R, RR, L, LL see napuMsaka. R, RR, L, LL Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 42, n. 10: These four vowels are called napuMsaka (see e.g. zaaradaatilaka tantra 2.6cd) or SaNDha (litt. eunuch; see Padoux 1990, vaac, p. 258.) R, RR, L, LL also called SaNTha. picumata f. 313v4: raazayaH SaNThavivarjitaaH, `the [twelve] vowels minus the infertile [R,RR,L,LL] equal the signs of the zodiac'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 16, n. 15.) Rajput bibl. Niharranjan Ray, 1930-31, "Origin of the Rajputs: (A) The Nati0nality of the Guriars," ABORI 12: 117-122. Ramtek bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1990, "Ramtek: an ancient centre of viSNu devotion in Maharashtra," in Hans Bakker (ed.), The History of Sacred Places in India as relfected in traditional Literature, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp.62-85. Rbhu bibl. F. Ne`ve. 1847. Essai sur le myth des ribhavas, premier vestige do l'apotheose dans le veda, avec le texte sanskrit et la traduction franc,aise des hymnes adresse's a` ces divinite's. Paris, 1847. Rbhu one of the three RSis: Rbhu, vaaga and vibhan who represents the three seasons of the year. A. Kaegi, Der Rigveda, pp. 53-54; H. Zimmer, Altindisches Leben, p. 366. Rbhu Arthur William Ryder. 1901. Die Rbhus im Rgveda. Guetersloh. Dissertation. Rbhu bibl. Sitanatha Pradhan, 1930-31, "Apotheosis in the Rgveda: the Rbhus," ABORI 12: 57-63. Rbhu Kane 2: 1193, n. 2618. Rbhu as craftsmen. J. Deppert, 1977, Rudras Geburt, pp. 297-300: RV 1.161. Rbiisa see arviiSa. Rbiisa glowing, hot cleft in the earth. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 229, n. 150; 230, n. 151, 231, n. 156f. Rbiisa an aahitaagni should not eat anything cooked by Rbiisa. ManZS 1.5.6.14 Rbiisapakvasya naazniiyaat /14/ (aahitaagnidharma) Rbiisa an aahitaagni should not eat anything cooked by Rbiisa. BharZS 5.16.19 narjiiSa(>narbiisa??)pakvasyaazniiyaat /19/ (aahitaagnidharma) Rbiisa an aahitaagni should not eat anything cooked by Rbiisa during the dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.25.6 narbiisapakvasyaazniiyaat /6/ Rc PW. 2) Lied, Gedicht, Vers. Im Besondern a) der gesprochene Vers oder Lied im Unterschied von dem gesungenen (saaman) und von der nicht streng metrischen oder ganz ungebundenen und oft nach abweichenden Gesetzen recitirten Opferformel (yajus), welche drei Arten unter dem Begriff mantra zusammengefasst werden und zusammen die heilige Rede darstellen. Rc see agnipraNayaniiyaa. Rc see narcam upaspRzet. Rc see Rc, yajus, saaman. Rc see saamidhenii. Rc see vedic elements. Rc :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: Rc. Rc :: ayam. PB 4.3.5. Rc :: brahman. MS 3.2.5 [21,12] (agnicayana, kRSikarma). Rc :: praaNa. JB 1.112 [48,23]. Rc :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: Rc (PB, JB). Rc :: vijnaata, see vijnaata :: Rc (MS). Rc :: yoSaa. AA 1.3.1 [87,4]. Rc a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra used when the new couple touche one another in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.10 madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ Rc a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (cf. AV 14.2.71) Rc a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai // (cf. AV 14.2.71) Rc a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (cf. AV 14.2.71) Rcaam aayatana :: pRthivii. GB 1.2.24 [62,4]. RcaH :: manuSyaloka. TS 7.5.4.1. RcaH :: vidanvatiiH, see vidanvatiiH :: RcaH. RcaH satya :: vaac, see vaac :: RcaH satya. Rcaka ref. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xi, n. 6. Rciika a sage who appears as an interlocutor with matanga in the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 34, n. 11: On him cf. rauravaagama, vidyaapaada, 3.9 (ed. Bhatt, I, 1961, p. 7). Rco varNa :: zuklaM kRSNaajinasya, see zuklaM kRSNaajinasya :: Rco varNa. Rc, yajus, saaman see vedic elements. Rddhi a plant. Rddhi used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.147 paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ Rddhi used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.56cd-57ab paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / Rddhi see samiRddhihoma. Rddhi see siddhi. Rddhi to fly through the air. RV 10.136. (P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 12.) Rddhi of RSis. MS 3.2.8 [28,9-10] dazabhir dazabhir vaa ataa iSTakaabhir RSaya aa9rdhnuvaMs taa Rddhiir Rdhnoti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante (agnicayana, praaNabhRt).sfsa Rddhi of RSis such as vasiSTha, bharadvaaja, vizvaamitra, jamadagni and vizvaakarman. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). Rddhi of RSis such as vasiSTha, bharadvaaja, vizvaamitra, jamadagni and vizvaakarman. TS 5.2.10.5 yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM veda 'rdhnoty eva ya aasaam evam bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate /5/ asmai ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evam pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). Rddhi of the spRt iSTakaas. KS 21.1 [37,22] ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti /1/22 Rddhi a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) Rddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,2 mahaamoghavipulaprabhaasaM naama RddhiM pravartate. Rddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 40b,7 sarvatathaagatavyavalokitaadhisThaanavyuuhasaMdarzanaprabhaasaM naama RddhiM pratilabhate. Rddhiinaam anta :: jana, see jana :: Rddhiinaam anta. Rddhikaama MS 3.1.5 [6,12-13] yaM kaama12yeta Rdhnuyaad iti tasya gaayatriibhiz ca triSTubbhiz ca sambhared Rdhnoti. (agnicayana, ukhaa) Rddhikaama should perform the sarpasattra. ManZS 9.5.4.39 sarpasattram Rddhikaamaa amRtatvakaamaaH svargakaamaaz copeyuH /39/ Rddhikaama should perform the vaajapeya. ApZS 18.1.1 and VaikhZS 17.7. In older tradition the vaajapeya is performed to obtain svaaraajya. (Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2003, "kumaarila on the Dual Aspects of the Reader's Consciousness: Textual Conprehension and Actual Performance," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyu 15, p. 6, n. 1.) Rddhikaama Rgvidhaana 1.125cd-126 zantaatiiyaM paraM suuktaM (RV 1.112) pancaviMzakam uttamam /125/ naasatyau tu namas kRtvaa paraam Rddhim avaapnuyaat / gharmasaMstavanaM suuktaM rapasaz ca pramocanam /126/ Rddhikaama Rgvidhaana 2.168-169ab agninety aazvinaM suuktaM (RV 8.35) caturviMzakam anvaham / japet praataH zucir bhuutvaa naasatyaav arcya suvrataH /168/ sa praapnuyaat paraam RddhiM draviNaM corjam eva ca / Rddhipuurta see vRddhipuurta. Rddhipuurta BodhGS 1.1.22 yaani caanyaani puNyoktaani nakSatraaNi tesu puurvedyur evarddhipuurteSu yugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /22/ (vivaaha, braahmaNabhojana) Rdh- impersonal use of it. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 273, ex. 25, note. Rdh- with accusative; the accusative is one of reference. Keith's note 3 on AB 1.1, see also A.B. Keith, TS, p. 100, n. 3. Rgavaana he should recites in the way of Rgaavaana, namely he recites a verse one by one and pronounces oM and ends. AzvZS 4.6.1-2 ... abhiSTuyaad Rgavaanam /1/ Rcam Rcam anavaanam uktvaa praNutyaavasyet /2/ (agniSToma, pravargya) RggaNa txt. ZankhZS 1.1.18-27. RggaNa contens. ZankhZS 1.1.18-27: 18 of the verses more than three the first and the last verses are repeated three times, except the japa, 19-22 the vowel of the last syllable of the repeated verses is replaced by the praNava, o or oM, 23 in the way of recitation called saMtata the first half-verse or quarter verse of the following verse is connected with praNava, 24-25a this is dharma of all RggaNas which are given in connection with an act, 25b-27 ardhardhrcanyaaya: a verses is resolved into half-verses by making a pause in the middle. ZankhZS 1.1.23-27 tenaardharcam uttarasyaaH saMdhaayaavasyati paadaM vaa tat saMtatam ity aacakSate /23/ sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ viduureSv api karmasv antareNa prathamaaM paridhaaniiyaaM ca saMtaanaartho 'rdharcena kaankSati /25/ ardharcanyaayaaz carcaH /26/ vacanaad anyat /27/ (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa) RggaNa vidhi. ZankhZS 1.1.18-27 triprabhRtiSv RggaNeSu prathamottamayos trirvacanam anyatra japebhyaH /18/ uttamasya ca cchandomaanasyordhvam aadivyanjanaat sthaana okaaraH plutas trimaatraH zuddhaH /19/ makaaraanto vaa /20/ taM praNava ity aacakSate /21/ avasaane makaaraantaM sarveSv RggaNeSu sapuronuvaakyeSu /22/ tenaardharcam uttarasyaaH saMdhaayaavasyati paadaM vaa tat saMtatam ity aacakSate /23/ sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ viduureSv api karmasv antareNa prathamaaM paridhaaniiyaaM ca saMtaanaartho 'rdharcena kaankSati /25/ ardharcanyaayaaz carcaH /26/ vacanaad anyat /27/ RggaNa Caland's translation. ZankhZS 1.1.18-27: 18. In groups of three or more than three verses, the first and last must be recited thrice; except the muttering (note 1: But no repetition takes place where it is said that a complex of three or more than three verses should be muttered, e.g. ZankhZS 8.15.10). 19,20. Moreover (in the recitation of such verses), as the place of the last syllable immediately after its first consonant, the lengthened sound o of three moras, either pure (i.e. unmodified, not nasalized), or ending in the sound m (should be inserted). 21. This is called the praNava (the 'humming7). (For remarks see Hillebrandt NVO. p. 77ff.) 22. At the pause (the praNava) ending in m (is inserted) in all groups of verses, including the puronuvaakyaa (inviting verses). 23. Connecting by means of this (pure praNava) the first half-verse or quarter-verse of the following verse he makes a pause. This (mode of reciting) is called saMtata ('connected') (Cf. KB 11.5). 24. This is the practice for all groups of verses, which are prescribed in connection with an act (note 1: Not for a simple muttering , which does not accompany an act.). 25. Even in acts which are far distant from each other (note 1: E.g. at the aatithyeSTi, cf. CH sections 39-42, cf. also below ZankhZS 6.10.10ff.) he (the hotR) awaits, for the sake of connecting, between the first verse and the concluding verse with the half-verse (until the recitation is finished). 26. and the verses are resolved into (lit. follow the rule of) half-verses (note1: i.e. in the middle a pausa is made). 27 except when otherwise stated (The comm. cites SankhZS 6.3.10. Cf. CH. p. 131.). Rgveda abbreviation: RV. Rgveda see aazvalaayanasaMhitaa. Rgveda see daazataya. Rgveda see ritual: in the Rgveda. Rgveda see speculative hymn. Rgveda edition. Die Hymnen des Rigveda, herausgegeben von Th. Aufrecht, 2 vols., = Indische Studien VI (1861) and VII (1863), Berlin: Ferd. Duemmler's Verlagsbuchhandlung (Reprint: Hildesheim/New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1973). Rgveda translation. Der Rig-Veda aus dem Sanskrit ins Deutsche uebersetzt und mit einem laufenden Kommentar versehen von Karl Friedrich Gelder, 4 vols. (= Harvard Oriental Seires, 33-36), Cambrdidge, Mas.: Harvard University Press, 1951 and 1957. Rgveda translation. Rig-Veda, Das heilige Wissen, erster und zweiter Liederkreis, aus dem vedischen Sanskrit uebersetzt und herausgegeben von Michael Witzel und Toshifumi Goto unter Mitarbeit von Eijiro Doyama und Mislav Jezic, Frankfurt a. M. und Leipzig: Verlag der Weltreligione (im Insel Verlag), 2007. Rgveda bibl. H. Jacobi, 1893, "Ueber das Alter des Rig-Veda," Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth, Stuttgart. Rgveda bibl. Fritz Bonsens/Alfred Hillebrandt, 1894, Die Goetter des Rgveda: Eine euhemeristische Skizze, Breslau: Wilhelm Koebner. Rgveda bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1898, "The punjaab and Rig-Veda," JAOS 19: 19-28. (geography) Rgveda bibl. H. Lommel, 1935, Die alten Arier, Von Art und Adel ihrer Goetter, Frankfurt. Rgveda bibl. P. Thieme, 1949, Untersuchungen zur Wortkunde des Rigveda = Hallische Monographien Nr. 7, Halle. Rgveda bibl. Klaus Ludwig Janert, 1956, "Sinn und Bedeutung des Wortes "dhaasi" und seiner Belegstellen im Rigveda und Awesta, Wiesbaden. Rgveda bibl. C.J. Blair, 1961, Heat in the Rgveda and atharvaveda, New Haven Conn. Rgveda bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1963, "Die Kobra im Rgveda," Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 78, pp. 296-304. Rgveda bibl. A. Esteller, 1971, "Notes on `the quest for the original Rgveda' (cf. ABORI, Golden Jubilee Volume, pp. 1-16, and Vol. 50, pp. 51-54," ABORI 51: 59-76. Rgveda bibl. A. Venkatasubbiah, 1974, satyaloka in Rgveda: a study, Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute. [K17;790] Rgveda bibl. H. Aguilar, 1976, The Sacrifice in the Rgveda, Delhi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan. Rgveda bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 1982, "Some observations on the padapaaTha of the Rgveda," IIJ 24: 181-189. Rgveda bibl. Walter Harding Maurer, 1986, Pinnacles of India's Past: Selections from the Rgveda, Amsterdam etc. Rgveda bibl. Schmeja, Hans. 1987. Interpretationen aus dem Rgveda. Innsbrucker Beitrage zur Kulturwissenschaft, Sonderheft 61. Innsbruck AMOE. Rgveda bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1991, Aryans in the Rigveda, Amsterdam-Atlanta. Review article by Thomas Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4: 333-350. Rgveda bibl. Enric Aguilar i Matas, 1991, Rgvedic Society, Brill's Indological Library 2, Leiden-New York-Kobenhavn-Koeln: E.J. Brill. Rgveda bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1995, "The hunt for foreign words in the Rgveda," IIJ 38: 207-238. Rgveda bibl. Tatyana J. Elizarenkova, 1995, Language and style of the Vedic Rsis, edited with a foreword by Wendy Doniger, Albany: SUNY Press. Rgveda bibl. M. Witzel, 1995, "Rgvedic history: poets, chieftains and polities," in George Erdosy, ed., The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia: Language, Material Culture and Ethnicity, pp. 307-352. Rgveda bibl. Alexander Lubotsky, 1997, A Rgvedic Word Concordance, 2 Parts, American Oriental Series 82, 83, New Haven, Conn. Rgveda bibl. E'ric Pirart, 1995, 2001. Les naasatya: Volume I, II, Les noms des azvin, Traduction commente'e des strophes consacre'es aux azvin dans le premier maNDala de la RgvedasaMhitaa, Lie`ge: Bibliothe`que de la Faculte' de Philosophie et Lettres de l'Universite' de Lie`ge, Geneve: Droz. Rgveda bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 1996, " ," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 20, pp. 351-377 (a dialect feature divided maNDalas 4, 5, and 6 (and perhaps 8), from maNDas 2,3, and 7). Rgveda bibl. Harry Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the texts, beyond the texts, = Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, v. 2, pp. 69-88, Colombia, MO: South Asia Books. Rgveda bibl. Alexander Lubotsky, 1997, A Rgvedic concordance, Part I and II, New Haven, Connecticut: American Oriental Society = American Orienta Series, Vol. 82 and 83. (review: IIJ 43: 139-154, by Thomas Oberlies.) Rgveda bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1998, Die Religion des Rgveda, Erster Teil: Das religioese System des Rgveda, Wien: Institute of Indology, University of Vienna. 1999, Zweiter Teil. [K60;65:1-2] Rgveda bibl. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2001, "Zur Bildungsweise der Zahl 99 im Rigveda und Athrvaveda," in Norm und Abweichung, Akten des 27. Deutschen Orientalistentages, Wuerzbur, pp. 91-100. Rgveda bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2001, "Von Fach- und Sachgrenzen, von Exkursen und roten Faeden: Bemerkungen zur Religion des Rgveda," WZKS 45: 5-22. Rgveda bibl. Kerstin Kazzazi, 2001, `Mann' und `Frau' im Rgveda: mit einem Exkurs ueber Woerter fuer `Frau' im atharvaveda, Innsbruck: Institut fuer Sprachen und Literaturen. Rgveda bibl. Manfred Mayrhofer, 2003, Die Personennamen in der Rgveda-saMhitaa, Muenchen. Rgveda bibl. Joel P. Brereton, 2004, "dharman in the Rgveda," in P. Olivelle, ed., dharma: Studies in Semantic, Culture, Religious History: Journal of Indian Philosophy, 32, 5-6, pp. 449-489. Rgveda bibl. M. Witzel, 2006, "Central Asian Roots and Acculturation in South Asia: Linguistic and Archaeological Evidence from Western Central Asia, the Hindukush and Northwestern South Asia for Early Indo-Aryan Language and Religion, in T. Osada, ed., Indus Civilization: Text and Context, pp. 61-185, New Delhi: Manohar, 2006. Rgveda RV 1.22.16; used in a Hindu ritual: anaghaaSTamii, Kane 5: 257. Rgveda RV 1.22.17; used in a Hindu ritual: ardhodayavrata, Kane 5: 262. Rgveda RV 1.22.20: used in a Hindu ritual: tiladvaadazii, Kane 5: 306. Rgveda RV 1.22.20: used in a Hindu ritual: trivikramatRtiiyaa, Kane 5: 309. Rgveda RV 1.22.20: used in a Hindu ritual: raajyadvaadaziivrata, Kane 5: 392. Rgveda RV 1.24.7. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 145 with notes 2 and 3. Rgveda RV 1.28. bibl. Hermann Lommel, 1959, "Ueber RV 1,28," in Klaus Vogel, ed., jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Volume in Honour of Johannes Nobe, New Delhi, pp. 133-144. Rgveda RV 1.28. bibl. Bernfried Schlerath, 2002, "Rigveda 1,28," StII, 23, pp. 91-109. Rgveda RV 1.32.8, bibl. R. Pischel, 1881, "Miscellanea," 4. Rgveda I,32,8, ZDMG 35, 717-724. Rgveda RV 1.46. bibl. T. Goto, 2006, "azvin- and naasatya- in the Rgveda and their prehistoric background," in T. Osada, ed., Proceedings of the Pre-symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 259-261. Rgveda RV 1.71.5. H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 113-114. Rgveda RV 1.82. bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2000, "Rgveda I 82: `Das neueste Lied und die 1. Sg. Konjunktiv," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (1)-(3). Rgveda RV 1.84.11ab. H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 112-113. Rgveda RV 1.88.6, bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1981, "A Vedic Sexual Pun: astobhayat, anubhartrii, and RV 1.88.6," Acta Orientalia, Vol. 42, pp. 55-63. Rgveda RV 1.91.16; in a Hindu ritual: rohiNiicandrazayana, Kane 5: 395. Rgveda RV 1.93 seems to be a collection of anuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of the agniiSomiiya pazu in the agniSToma. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 255 with n. 5.) Rgveda RV 1.115.2. bibl. Windisch, 1888, "Vedisches, 4. Rv. I,115,2," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, p. 118. Rgveda RV 1.161. bibl. E. Sieg, "Rv. I, 161.", ZII 5: 203-215. Rgveda RV 1.161. bibl. J. Deppert, 1977, Rudras Geburt, pp. 297-300. Rgveda RV 1.164. bibl. W.N. Brown, "agni, Sun, Sacrifice and vaac: A sacerdotal Ode by diirghatamas. Rigveda 1,164," JAOS 88, pp. 199-218. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 31, n. 56.) Rgveda RV 1.164. bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 200, "The ritual pragmatics of a Vedic hymn: The `riddle hymn' (Rgveda 1.164) and the pravargya ritual," JAOS 120 (4), pp. 499-536. Rgveda RV 1.164.20ff. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 126f. with n. 74 on p. 127. Rgveda RV 1.164.23-24. bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 2007, "Rgveda I.164.23-24 and bhartRhari's Philosophy of Launguage," in Karin Preisendanz, ed., Expanding and Merging Horizons, Contributions to South Asian and Cross-Cultural Studies in Commemoration of Wilhelm Halbfass, Wien, pp. 711-719. Rgveda RV 1.164.43. bibl. Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, pp. 30-31. Rgveda RV 2.11. bibl. Joel P. Brereton, 1985, "Style and Purose in Rgveda II 11," IIJ 28: 237-262. Rgveda RV 3.3, bibl. Atsushi Hayakawa, 2001, "Descent of fire," Asiatische Studien, LV-2, pp. 291-320. Rgveda RV 3.29. bibl. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 228-231. Rgveda RV 3.31.1-2, bibl. Erich Herold, 1958, "Social significance of a Vedic allegory (RV 3.31.1-2), Archiv Orientalni 26, pp. 81-87. Rgveda RV 3.33. bibl. Peter Kwella, 1973, "Flussueberschreitung im Rigveda: RV III,33 und Verwandtes, Wiesbaden. Rgveda RV 3.52 and RV 3.53 are later additions. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 12.) Rgveda RV 4.20.6 adartaa vajraM(>vrajaM?) sthairaM na bhiima udneva kozaM vasunaa nyRSTam. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 139, n. 4: The emendation vrajaM is generally accepted, cf. RV 6.66.8 sa vrajaM dartaa, RV 10.99.11 vrajaM darayad. Rgveda RV 4.42. bibl. W.N. Brown, 1946, Dr. C. Kunhan Raja Presentation Volume, pp. 38-43. Rgveda RV 4.42. bibl. H. Lommel, 1951, "Vedische Skizzen, 3. Ueber Rigveda 4.42," Festschrift W. Schubring, Hamburg, (= Kl. Schr., pp. 275ff.) Rgveda RV 4.42. bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1992, "The place of Rgveda 4.42 in the ancient Indian royal ritual," Ritual, State, and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of J.C. Heesterman, Leiden. Rgveda bibl. RV 5.2. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, ZDMG 33, pp. 248-251. Rgveda bibl. RV 5.2. K. Geldner, Fs. an G. Roth, p. 192. Rgveda bibl. RV 5.60.6. Douyama Eijirou, 2004, "Rgveda V 60,6: yaj no imi to kakushihai, Impertiv II -taat no kinou wo chuushin ni," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (61)-(65). Rgveda bibl. RV 6.1-20. H. Oldenberg, 1901, "Rgveda 6,1-20," ZDMG 55, pp. 267-330 (=Kl. Schr., pp. 726-789.) Rgveda bibl. RV 6.6. P. von Bradke, Festgruss fuer R. Roth, p. 116. Rgveda bibl. RV 6.28. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 223-225. Rgveda bibl. RV 6.28.7. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 214-219 discusses that paadas b, c and d are used as mantras in the beginning of the darzapuurNamaasau in MS 1.1.1, KS 1.1, TS 1.1.1 and VS 1.1. Rgveda bibl. RV 6.47 is a later addition. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 12.) Rgveda bibl. RV 6.75.15. Sitzungsberichte der wissenschaftliche Gesellschaft an der J. W. Goethe-Univ. Frankfurt a.M, Band XXXII, Nr. 2, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, p. 29f. Rgveda RV 7.33. K.F. Geldner, 1897, "Rgveda 7,33," Vedische Studien 2: 129-155. Rgveda RV 7.33 is a later addition. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 12.) Rgveda RV 7.59: the late caaturmaasyas were known in RV 7.59: the epithets of the maruts, such as saaMtapanaaH, gRhamedhaasaH and svatavasaH suggest this fact. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 293) Rgveda RV 7.59.12. bibl. R. Pischel, 1886, ZDMG 40, pp. 121-124. Rgveda RV 7,59,12; used in a Hindu ritual: ardhodayavrata, Kane 5: 262. Rgveda RV 7.88. bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2000, "vasiSTha und varuNa in RV 7.88: Priesteramt des vasiSTha und Suche nach seinem indoiranischen Hintergrund," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 147-162. Rgveda RV 7.95 and RV 7.96. bibl. Tomoki Yamada, 2011, "The image of Rgvedic sarasvatii: RV VII 95, 96," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1103-1108. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn which Lueders, 1959, varuNa II, 363f. and Oberlies, 1998, Religion des Rgveda, p. 211f. and 296, regard as a most important source for the Rigvedic pravargya. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 13.) Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn. bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1896, "On the `Frog-hymn,' Rig-Veda vii. 103, together with some remarks on the composition of the Vedic hymns," JAOS 17, pp. 173-179. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 29: Its connection to the beginning of a year, and to a proto-type of the pravargya ritual, was also noted. He concluded that it was primarily a sorcery hymn wishing for rain.) Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn, bibl. J. Gonda, 1948, The so-called secular, humorous and satyrical hymns of the Rgveda," = Selected Studies, Vol. III, pp. 361ff. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn, bibl. P. Thieme, 1964, Gedichte aus dem Rig-Veda, Aus dem Sanskrit uebertragen und erlaeutert, Stuttgart, pp. 61-64: the translation with a summary of the parallelism between the activities of frogs and those of poets found in this hymn (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 29, n. 5). Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn, bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 143 with notes 9-11: a serious rain-charm. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn, bibl. Stephanie Jamison, 1993, "Natural history notes on the Rigvedic `frog' hymn," ABORI, 72-73 (amRtamahotsava volume): 137-144. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn. bibl. Gautama V. Vajracharya, 1997, "The Adaptation of Monsoonal Culture by Rgvedic Aryans: A Further Study of the Frog Hymn," Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, Vol. 3-2. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn. bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 29-34. Rgveda RV 8,11,7; used in a Hindu ritual: diipadaanavrata, Kane 5: 313. Rgveda RV 8,44,16; used in a Hindu ritual: angaarakacaturthii, Kane 5: 256. Rgveda RV 8.47.15. bibl. R. Pischel, 1886, ZDMG 40, pp. 111-121. Rgveda RV 8,59,12; used in a Hindu ritual: mahaaraajavrata, Kane 5: 376. Rgveda RV 8.73.3 relates a helping act of azvins for atri; some gharma plays a role. The interpretation is disputed (cf. Blair 1961: 141, 146f.; Zeller 1990: 69, 71f.; and Jamison 1991: 230, 241). (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 14.) Rgveda RV 8.87 and RV 8.89 are possibly later additions. (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 14.) Rgveda RV 9. bibl. Oberlies, Thomas. 1989. Koenig Somas Kriegszug -- Eine Untersuchung zur Kompositionstechnik der pavamaana-Hymnen. StII 15: 71-96. Rgveda RV 9.66 and RV 9.67. bibl. J. Gonda, 1979, "agni in RV 9,66 and 67," JRAS 1979, 137ff. Rgveda RV 9.68.4. bibl. Schlerath, Bernfried. 1987. rakSate ziraH RV 9,68,4. StII, Heft 13/14. Rau F. Schr. pp.195-201. Rgveda RV 10 has many hymns comparable to those of the atharvaveda. RV 10 has taken over them from the ur-atharvaveda (M. Witzel, 1997, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools," p. 277), with a view to competing with other groups of priest (M. Witzel, 1997, p. 291). (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 37, c. n. 25.) Rgveda RV 10.13. bibl. H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schrif. 813-829. Rgveda RV 10.14. bibl. N.J. Poleman, 1934, JAOS 54, p. 276. Rgveda RV 10.16.113-14. bibl. M. Bloomfield, "Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda," American Journal of Philology 11, pp. 342ff. Rgveda RV 10.19. bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 225-227. Rgveda RV 10.28. bibl. Stephanie W. Jamison, 2004, "Poetry and Purpose in the Rgveda: Structuring Enigmas," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 237-249, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. Rgveda RV 10.30. a hymn of apaaM napaat, called aponaptriiya, used at vasatiivarii ritual. Rgveda RV 10.40.10. J. Gonda, 1962, "Rgveda 10.40.10," = Selected Studies, Vol. III, 398ff. Rgveda RV 10.56 is the funeral hymn of bRhaduktha; the underlying idea is that the dead becomes a star or the pitRs make the dead to a star. (Joel Brereton's paper presented at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas at Austin on 24 May, 2007.) Rgveda RV 10.57; RV 10.58; RV 10.59; RV 10.60. bibl. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 148ff. Rgveda RV 10.61.8. H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 114. Rgveda RV 10.72. bibl. L. von Schroeder, 1909, "Goettertanz und Weltentstehung," WZKM 23, pp. 1-17. Rgveda RV 10.72. bibl. Thieme, Paul. 1986. Zu RV 10,72. in: o-o-pe-ro-si. Festschrift fuer Ernst Risch zum 75. Geburtstag. hrg. von A. Etter. Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 159-175 = Kl. Schr. II, 939-955. Rgveda RV 10.72. bibl. H. Falk, 1994, "Die Kaosmogonie von RV X 72," WZKS 38: 1-22. Rgveda RV 10.72. bibl. T. Goto, 2003, "Jinrui to shi no kigen: Rgveda souzousanka X 72," Houjou Kenzou Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshuu, Indogaku shoshisou to sono shuuen, Tokyo: Sankiboushorin, pp. (415)-(432). Rgveda RV 10.72.6. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 99 with n. 18. Rgveda RV 10.73. Edwin W. Fay, 1895, "On Rig-Veda x. 73," PAOS, April 1895, pp. ccxxi-ccxxv. Rgveda RV 10.73. Hanns-Peter Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10,73," StII, 23, pp. 111-129. Rgveda RV 10,81,3; used in a Hindu ritual: aandolanavrata, Kane 5: 270. Rgveda RV 10.85, see suuryaasuukta. Rgveda RV 10.88. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 223-228. Rgveda RV 10.90, see puruSasuukta. Rgveda RV 10.94. Bernfried Schlerath, 2003, "Rigveda 10,94," in Siamak Adhami, ed., paitimaana: Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honor of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, pp. 26-37. Rgveda RV 10.95.2a. bibl. Klaus Strunk, 2000, "Vedisch etaa RV X 95,2a," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag = MSS 19, Dettelbach: Verlag Dr. Josef H. Roell, pp. 253-262. Rgveda RV 10.97. bibl. Falk, Harry. 1989. "soma I and II." BSOAS 52, pp. 88-89. Rgveda RV 10.106. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 200o, "A bilingual RSi (RV X.106)," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag = MSS 19, Dettelbach: Verlag Dr. Josef H. Roell, pp. 157-160. Rgveda RV 10.119. bibl. Stuhrmann, Rainer. 1986. Rgveda 10,119: Der Rausch des Kiebitz. StII 11/12: 299-309. Rgveda RV 10,121,10; used in a Hindu ritual: ardhodayavrata, Kane 5: 262. Rgveda RV 10.129, see naasadiiyasuukta. Rgveda RV 10.139. bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p129-130, n. 144. Rgveda RV 10.146. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "Rgveda 10,146: The Hymn to araNyaanii," Dr. D.N. Shastri Felicitation Volume, pp. 3-15. Rgveda RV 10.179, a suukta for the dadhigharma. Oldenberg, ZDMG 42,243-244. Rgveda five layers: I. Books 2-7, II. 1.51-191, III. Book 8 and 1.1-50, IV. Book 9, V. Book 10. (A. Hayakawa, 2003, "maatarizvan, Heaven, Underworld," Asiatische Studien LVII,1, p. 42.) Rgveda date. M. Witzel, 1995, "Rgvedic history: poets, chieftains and polities," in G. Erdosy, ed., The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia, p. 263 mentions the Rgvedic period as ca. 1900-1200 B.C.E. (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 16.) Rgveda date. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 70: The oldest parts may date back to 1200 BC or earlier. Rgveda the nucleus of the RV, the so-called family books, was a collection of hymns for the celebration of the New Year Ceremony. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 94 with n. 5 (See IIJ 4 (1960), p. 221, p. 269; IIJ 5 (1961), pp. 169-183.) and p.105 with n. 35 (See Benveniste-Renou, 1934, vRtra et vrthragna, pp. 95-97 and p. 100.). Rgveda an enumeration of eight kinds of recitations in the caraNavyuuha ascribed to kaatyaayana: carcaa, zraavaka, carcaka, zravaNiiyapaara, kramapaara, kramapada, kramajaTaa and kramadaNDa. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 13. Rgveda :: ayaM lokaH. SB 1.5.8. Rgveda :: bhargas, see bhargas :: Rgveda (GB). Rgveda :: garbha, see garbha :: Rgveda (ZB). Rgveda the verses of the Rgveda are recited in a loud voice. ZankhZS 1.1.28-29 uccairnyaayaz cargvedaH /28/ vacanaad upaaMzutaa /29/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) Rgveda a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ Rgveda a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82,5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. Rgveda worshipped in the caturmuurtivrata(5). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vidyaakaamena kartavyaM nareNa suvipazcitaa /1/ bahiH snaanaM naraH kRtvaa kRta'RgvedapuujanaH / RgvedaM zRNuyaan nityaM maasamaatram atandritaH /2/ caitraad aarabhya dharmajnaH nityaM naktaazano dvijaH / yasmaac chrutaM dvijaat tasya jyeSThasya carame 'hani /3/ vaasoyugaM hiraNyaM ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / ghRtapuurNaM kaaMsyapaatraM sahiraNyaM ca dakSiNaa /4/ aaSaaDhaadiSu maaseSu yajurvedavrataM bhavet / aazvinaadiSu maaseSu saamavedavrataM bhavet /5/ tathaa sarvavrataM naama pauSaadiSu vidhiiyate / sarveSu sarvaM kartavyam Rgvedavratakiirtitam /6/ vedaatmano vaasudevasya puujaaM kRtvaa naro dvaadazavatsaraaNi / viSNor lokaM yaati lokair viziSTaM yas taM praaptaH sarvadukhaM jahaati /7/ (caturmuurtivrata(5)) Rgvedakhila abbreviation: RVKh. Rgvedakhila edition. Isidor Scheftelowitz, 1906, Die Apokryphen des Rgveda (reprint 1966, Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlagsbuchhandlung). Rgvedakhila bibl. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften, 3, 1974ff. for a characterization of RVKh. Rgvedakhila bibl. K. Parameswara Aithal. 1969. Rg veda khila and suutras of aazvalaayana. Adyar Library Bulletin 33. Rgvedakhila bibl. Usha R. Bhise, 1995, The khila-suuktas of the Rgveda: A Study, Bhandarkar Oriental Series, no. 27, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. [K17;751] Rgvedakhila bibl. M. Witzel, 1997, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 283f. Rgvedakhila bibl. RVKh 4.2.5-13 are dedicated to durgaa. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 73.) Rgvedapraatizaakhya see praatizaakhya. RgvedarSidevataachando'nukramaNikaa Vishva Bandhu ed., Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, 1974. [K19;164;3] Rgvedokta see vedokta. Rgvedokta mantra six mantras of RV 1.22.16-21 are used. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.63+ RgvedoktaRcaa vipro viSNuM dhyaatvaa mamaaMzajam / anaghaM vaasudevenaanaghaaM lakSmiiM vrajaaM tanum / pradyumnaadiputravargaM harivaMze yathoditam /63/ oM ato devaa avantu no yato viSNur vi cakrame / pRthivyaaH saptadhaamabhiH // (RV 1.22.16) idaM viSNur vi cakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuulham asya paaMsure // (RV 1.22.17) triiNi padaa vi cakrame viSNur gopaa adaabhyaH / ato dharmaaNi dhaarayan // (RV 1.22.18) viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhaa // (RV 1.22.19) tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam // (RV 1.22.20) tad vipraaso vipanyavo jaagRvaaMsaH samindhate / viSNor yat paramaM padam // (RV 1.22.21) lokodbhavaiH phalaiH kandaiH zRngaarair badaraiH zubhaiH / vittaiz ca dhaanyaiH puSpaiz ca gandhadhuupaiH sadiipakaiH /64/ (anaghaaSTamiivrata) Rgvidhaana chronology, see vidhaanas: chronology. Rgvidhaana edition. Rudolf Meyer. 1877. Rgvidhaanam. Berolini: Typis A. W. Schadi. Rgvidhaana edition, translation, and study. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism: A Study of Rgvidhaana of zaunaka with Text and Translation, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Rgvidhaana bibl. a metrical analysis, A.B. Keith, JRAS, 1912, p. 770-772. Rgvidhaana bibl. J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana. English translation with an introduction and notes. Utrecht: N. V. A. Oosthoek's Uitgevers Mij. Rgvidhaana parallels between the Rgvidhaana and the saamavidhaana. R. Meyer, 1877, Rgvidhaanam, p. XXX. Rgvidhaana Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 38: Their work shows on the one hand many points of resemblance to the bRhaddevataa, on the other an undeniable similarity to other texts dealing with rites of the above variety, e.g. the saamavidhaana, some of the atharvavedapariziSTas and definite prats of the gRhyasuutras. However, parts of it show the influence of post-Vedic and even post-epic viSNuite rites and practices, some stanzas being even reminiscent of tantric ceremonial. So the Rgvidhaana must be regarded as the product of a long evolution: it is one of those works that bear witness to the process of penetration of Vedic with younger Hinduistic belief and ritual and throw light on the adaptaion of Vedic subject-matter to the requirements of the Hinduistic period. Rgvidhaana bibl. M.S. Bhat. 1987. Vedic Tantrism. A Study of Rgvidhaana of zaunaka with Text and Translation. Critically edited in the original Sanskrit with an Introductory study and translated with critical and exegetical Notes. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Rgvidhaana there are two recensions, the shorter one is commonly known, the longer one is called jyeSTha- or bRhadRgvidhaana. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 16, c. n. 35: For this see Keith, Catalogue of Skt. & Prakrit MSS. in the Library of India Office, Vol. II, Part I, No. 4254; Des. Cat. of Skt. MSS. in the TMSSML, Vol. III, Nos. 1727-30. Printed at Ganpat Krishnaji Press, Bombay, 1873. Rgvidhaana date of composition of vidhaana texts. Bhat, Rgvidhaana, p. 19: "Comparing the linguistic features and the style of the Rgvidhaana with the saamavidhaana we find that the former definitely appears to be an older work. (Meyer, Rgvidh., preface, p. xi.) The yajurvidhaana is definitely more recent as its author, kaatyaayana, was a grand disciple of zaunaka according to SaDguruziSya. There is every likelihood that these works must have been composed between 500 and 300 B.C. Rgvidhaana M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, p. 149: the word Rgvidhaana occurs in BaudhDhS 1.7.10. Rgvidhaana Rgvidhaana 2.6-12: gaayatriividhi and Rgvidhaana 3.26-42 on the puruSasuukta are later interpolations. Meyer, intro. v, vi. Rgvidhaana Bhat, Vedic Tantirsm, 1987, p. 150-152. an enumeration of later additions. Rgvidhaana cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.125. vaidikavidvidhamantrais tattatkaaryasaadhakatantravidhaanam. Rgvidhaana BaudhDhS 1.5.7.10 Rgvidham RgvidhaanaM vaag vadati. Rgvidhaana agni puraaNa 259 Rgvidhaanam, gaayatriijapaadividhiH, agnim iiLe purohitam iti japan sakalaabhiiSTakaamaan aapnotiity aadikam. Rgvidhaana contents. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 471-472. Rgvidhaana contents. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, pp. 96-117: pp. 96-97 Charms or rites for bringing about pacification and general prosperity (zaantipuSTikarmaaNi), pp. 97-98 for securing long life (aayuSyaaNi), 98-99 for securing Heaven or Highest Abode, pp. 99-100 for securing wealth, fortune and glory, pp. 100-101 for securing progeny, pp. 101-102 to obtain special wishes (kaamyaani), pp. 102-103 for securing prosperity to agriculture and cattle (kRSigopuSTikarmaaNi), pp. 103-105 Domestic rites (gRhyaaNi), including (a) Sprinkling and svastyayana ceremonies (p. 103), (b) for begetting wisdom (medhaajanana) (p. 103), (c) for securing welfare on journey and while crossing rivers (p. 104), (d) Marriage (pp. 104-105), (e) Rite connected with the building of a house (p. 105), (f) zraaddha, pp. 105-108 for expiation and release from distress and misfortune, including (a) Expiations for sins in general (pp. 105-106), (b) Expiations for different sins (PP. 106-107), (c) for removing evil effects of bad dreams and of ominous birds (pp. 107-108), pp. 108-109 Remidical charms or rites (bhaiSajyaani), including (a) Against diseases (pp. 108-109), (b) Agains fear and danger and (c) For regaining health and vigour (p. 109), pp. 110-111 pertaining to royalty (raajakarmaaNi), pp. 111-112 for subduing people and for securing harmony, p. 112 for causing rain (vRSTikarmaaNi), pp. 112-113 pertaining to women (striikarmaaNi), pp. 114-117 Witchcraft practices (aabhicaarikaaNi). Rgvidhaana contents. 1.1-12 (1.1.1-3.1) (introductory remarks); 1.13-26 (3.2-5.5) (purazcaraNa); 1.27-45 (6.1-9.4) (various kRcchras); 1.46-53 (9.5-11.2) (other preliminary acts); 1.54-55 (11.3-4) (snaana); 1.56-59ab (11.5-12.3ab) (praaNaayaama); 1.59cd-71 (12.3cd-14.5) (svaadhyaaya); 1.72-74 (15.1-3) (saavitrii); 1.75-78 (15.4-7) (pratiloma-saavitrii); 1.79-83 (16.1-5) (daahakarma); 1.84 (17.1) (sarvakaama); 1.85 (17.2) (medhaakaama); 1.86 (17.3) (bhuumikaama); 1.87 (17.4) (to ward off rakSas in the zraaddha); 1.88 (17.5) (praayazcitta for abhakSyabhakSaNa); 1.89 (17.6) (aayuSyaa, bhaiSajyaa, paapamocanii); 1.90 (17.7) (paazamocana); 1.91 (17.8) (to obtain zaazvata kaamas from indra); 1.92 (18.1) (to ward off zatrus); 1.93 (18.2) (aayuSya: jiived agadaH sukhii); 1.94 (18.3) (to have diirgha aayus); 1.95 (18.4) (safety on the way: svastimat); 1.96 (18.5) (safety on the way: paripanthyapasedhana); 1.97 (18.6) (naariinaragozaanti from zaMkara); 1.98 (18.7) (bhuutikaama); Rgvidhaana contents. 1.99 (19.1) (hRdroganaazana, paramaaroghyavardhana); 1.100 (19.2) (vidveSam adhigacchati); 1.101 (19.3) (aarogya for rogair gRhiita and arogin); 1.102-103ab (19.3-5ab) (vidveSaM saMniyacchati); 1.103cd (19.5cd) (aayus, tejas); 104ab ((20.1ab) (dviSantaM pratibaadhate); 1.104 (20.1cd) (summary of vidhi of RV 1.50-13cd: 1.102-104ab); 1.105 (20.2) (to kill enemies: araatiinaaM haret praaNaan); 1.106 (20.3) (sauparNas: to obtain putras, pazus, vitta, svarga, aayus, anadhataa); 1.107 (20.4) (to come to the para- dhaaman); 1.108 (20.5) (sarvam aayus even for mumuurSu); 1.109 (21.1) (to cause the pitRs to enter the highest light); 1.110-111ab (21.2-3ab) (worship of the new moon not to suffer from threefold duHkhas for one month); 1.111cd-112 (21.3cd-4) (worship of the full moon to obtain clothes (vaasas) and salokataa with the moon); 1.113 (21.5) (dhanakaama); 1.114 (22.1) (aayus); 1.115ab (22.2ab) (to ward off aapad); 1.115cd-116 (22.2cd-3) (zuddhikaama, aghaapaham); 1.117 (22.4) (to be free from paapa); 1.118ab (22.5ab) (no bhaya from aris on the way); 1.118cd-119 (22.5cd-6) (*svastyayana on various occasions); 1.120-121ab (22.7-23.1ab) (to come back as siddhaartha from journey); 1.121cd-122ab (23.1cd-2ab) (svasyayana for day and night); 1.122cd (23.2cd) (duHsvapnanaazana); 1.123 (23.3) (kSipraprasavana*). Rgvidhaana contents. 1.124ab (23.4ab) (to ward off aapad or sarvakaama); 1.124cd-125ab (23.4cd-5ab) (to be free from all aMhas); 1.125cd-126 (23.5cd-6) (to obtain the highest Rddhi); 1.127 (23.7) (to obtain aayus, vidyaa, dhana, putras, gRhas and health); 1.128-129 (24.1-2) (to expell ripra in viiras, apatya, goSTha and duHsvapna); 1.130 (24.3) (mRtyuMjaya*: jiived rogair vivarjitaH); 1.131-132 (24.4-5) (to ward off ripra and to obtain dhana and aayus); 1.133 (25.1) (duHsvapnanaazana* and to ward of bhaya from abhojana); 134 (25.2) (to ward off rakSas and to defeat sapatnas); 135 (25.3) (to obtain kaamas); 136-137 (25.4-5) (to obtain dharma, buddhi, dhana, putras, aarogya, brahmavardhana, and the para sthaana); 138 (25.6) (to be free from an aatataayin, a tiger and a wolf); 139-140 (25.7-26.1) (to get rid of danger from taskaras on the way); 141 (26.2) (praayazcitta for steya); 142 (26.3) (to build a raajya with jnaatis, putras, suhRts and mitras); 143 (26.4) (praayazcitta for paizunya against aacaarya, king, braahmaNa or when one hears the pararahasya of his guru); 144 (26.5) (sarvakaama); 145-148ab (26.6-27.3ab) (rule for bhojana); 146ab (27.3ab) (viSacikitsaa*: when one drinks viSa); 146cd (27.3cd) (rule for bhojana); 147-148ab (27.4-5ab) (no bhaya from hunger and no disease originated from food); Rgvidhaana contents. 1.148cd-149 (27.5cd-6) (for one who has arrived at a wrong way or who has lost his way); 1.150-151ab (27.7-28.1ab) (to obtain viiras and dhana); 1.151cd-153ab (28.1cd-3ab) (no effects from any kinds of viSa); 1.153cd-154ab (an enumeration of phalas without vidhi); 1.154cd-159ab (28.4cd-29.4ab) (worship of indra with different phalas according to the number of days of worship, for one day: vitta; for two days: siddhi; for three days: aarogya; for four days: many food; for five days: brahmavarcasya; for six days: happy aayus; for seven days: tanayas; for eight days: yazas, to become priya and to go to priya dhaama of indra); 1.159cd-160ab (29.4cd-5ab) (RV 2.23 is ripughna, dasyuzamana, raayaspoSakara and sukhavardhana); 1.160cd-161ab (29.5cd-30.1ab) (sarvakaamasamRddhi); 1.161cd-162ab (30.1cd-2ab) (to appease duHsvapna); 1.162cd-164ab (30.2cd-3ab) (prajaartha); 1.164cd-167ab (30.3cd-31.2ab) (mRtyuMjaya*: released from rogas); 1.167cd-168ab (31.2cd-3ab) (for an abhizasta and one who die garhita karma); 1.168cd-170 and 2.1-2 (31.3cd-5 and 2.1.1-2) (pravaasasvasti*: when one see zakuni of various kinds, one comes back as a siddhaartha); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.3 (1.3) (to help digestion); 2.4-6 (1.4-2.1) (river crossing: no bhaya when wandering on the bank and no fear from jalacaras); 2.7-8ab (2-3ab) (to cross a river quickly or to find a ford); 2.8cd-9ab (2.3cd-4ab) (to cross a river with a ratha); 2.9cd-10ab (2.4cd-5ab) (pravaasasvasti*: one can complete one's duties); 2.10cd-11ab (2.5cd-6ab) (to rob a greedy man of his dhana after killing him); 2.11cd (2.6cd) (RV 3.53 is aayuSya and draaviNa); 2.12-13 (3.1-2) (vidyaakaama: for one who has difficulty in learning vidyaa); 2.14 (3.3) (pravaasasvasti*: for one who started with an anas to come back as a siddhaartha); 2.15 (3.4) (a rite to repair akSabheda); 2.16-20 (3.5-4.4) (zatrubali); 2.21 (4.5) (to obtain iSTa kaamas); 2.22-24 (5.1-3) (to obtain five kaamas: ratna, apatya, pazu, makha, diirgha aayus); 2.25-62 (gaayatriividhi, for the details, see gaayatriividhi which contains a great number of magical elements); 2.63 (13.1) (maaraNa and a rite to ward off rakSobhaya); 2.64 (13.2) (agni protects him); 2.65 (13.3) (one obtains varas from zakra); 2.66 (13.4) (svastyayana); 2.67 (13.5) (at the time of death one looks at the sun to go to the sadma of brahma); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.68-72 (13.6-14.3) (kRSikarma); 2.73 (14.4) (to obtain kSetra); 2.74-75 (14.5-15.1) (kRSikarma, worship of muuSikas and aakhupati); 2.76 (15.2) (praayazcitta for bhuumibhanga, gavaaM hiMsaa and tRNakiiTaadinaazana); 2.77 (15.3) (giving of one twentieth of dhaanya to be released from kRSidoSa); 2.78-79 (15.4-5) (agni protects him); 2.80 (15.6) (to conquer aapad and to obtain yazas); 2.81 (15.7) (to obtain dhana and aayus); 2.82 (16.1) (to obtain vitta and sattva); 2.83-85ab (16.2-4ab) (prajaakaama); 2.85cd-86 (16.4cd-5) (svastyayana for every day and for coming friend and relatives); 2.87ab (17.1ab) (pravaasasvasti*); 2.87cd-89ab (17.1cd-3ab) (cyaavana from a saMgraama by using an effigy made of clay); 2.89cd-90ab (17.3cd-4ab) (a rite for an abortion of a dead embryo); 2.90cd-92ab (17.4-6ab) (a rite for a vRSTikaama); 2.92cd-109 (17.6cd-21.2) (zriisuuktakalpa, for detail see there); 2.110 (21.3) (homa by a prajaakaama); 2.111 (21.4) (agnyupasthaana to overcome zatrus); 2.112 (21.5) (worship of cows in the goSTha or when wandering); 2.113 (21.6) (worship of indra to obtain dhana); 2.114 (22.1) (touching of the dundubhis on the battle field); 2.115-117 (22.2-4) (to ward off bhaya from rakSas and from aris); 2.118 (22.5) (when one leaves one's house); 2.119 (22.6) (to obtain a diirgha aayus); 2.120 (23.1) (to obtain dhana); 2.121 (23.2) (to find out a stray cow or what one has lost); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.122 (23.3) (vaakkaama*); 2.123 (23.4) (to obtain any desired wishes); 2.124 (23.5) (to destory many sapatnas/sapatnanibarhaNa); 2.125 (24.1) (to be released from sin/enas by an enasvin or abhizasta or by one who did garhita karma); 2.126 (24.2) (to be released from varuNapaaza); 2.127-129 (24.3-5) (jiimuutasuuktavidhi: a yuddhakarma, touching of rathaangas, and azvas); 2.130 (25.1) (puSTikarma: putras, aayus, aarogya, sukha); 2.131 (25.2) (to ward off rakSas and to obtain dhana); 2.132 (25.3) (to obtain zrii, dhana, aayus); 2.133 (25.4) (abhaya from rakSas, bhuutas and vyaadhis); 2.134 (25.5) (to have a niveza and to be cured quickly); 2.135 (26.1) (to obtain prajaa and vitta); 2.136 (26.2) (river crossing at a confluence); 2.137 (26.3) (to be released from enemies/ripu and diseases/roga); 2.138 (26.4) (japa of a vaastoSpata suukta); 2.139 (26.5) (prasvaapana); 2.140-141 (27.1-2) (to be released for a baddha from bondage); 2.142-143 (27.3-4) (to live for one hundred years); 2.144 (27.5) (to live long/diirgha aayus); 2.145-146 (28.1-2) (to obtain various dhanas like gold, cows, horses, men, crop, women, clothes, goats and sheep); 2.147-148 (28.3-4) (to be released for a baddha from bondage/vipaaza); 2.149 (28.5) (to be released from bhuumipaaza?); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.150-151 (29.1-2) (praayazcitta for agamyaagamana); 2.152-153 (29.3-4) (praayazcitta for agamyaagamana); 2.154 (29.5) (bhuutikaama); 2.155-156 (30.1-2) (vRSTikaama); 2.157-158 (30.3-4) (to defeat all enemies/stRnute sarvazaatravaan); 2.159 (30.5) (a praayazcitta for a luptavrata); 2.160-161 (31.1-2) (to win a dispute); 2.162 (31.3) (to be released from a great kRcchra); 2.163 (31.4) (to secure abhaya); 2.164 (31.5) (to obtain maanasa kaamas); 2.165-166 (31.6-7) (to obtain sarva kaamas, to be released from all sins/sarvakilbiSa); 2.167 (32.1) (to obtain arthasiddhi); 2.168-169ab (32.2-3ab) (to obtain the greatest Rddhi, draviNa and uurj); 2.169cd-170ab (32.3cd-4ab) (to live for one hundred years); 2.170cd-171ab (32.4cd-5ab ) (to defeat enemies/sapatnaa stRnute); 2.171cd-172ab (32.5cd-33.1ab) (ripranaazana); 2.172cd (33.1cd) (to obtain aarogya); 2.173ab (33.2ab) (to ward off bad dreams); 2.173cd-174ab (33.2cd-3ab) (to live long/jyog jiived, agada, sukhii); 2.174cd-176ab (33.3cd-5ab) (to secure abhaya from any direction); 2.176cd-177ab (33.5cd-34.1ab) (to kill enemies/zatruun pramaapayet); 2.177cd-178ab (34.1cd-2ab) (to be released from bondage/bandhana); 2.178cd-179ab (34.2cd-3ab) (to obtain sarva kaamas); 2.179cd-180ab (34.3cd-4ab) (to obtain rayi while being protected by agni); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.180cd-181ab (34.4cd-5ab) (indra bestows dhana); 2.181cd-182ab (34.5cd-35.1ab) (to cure skin disease); 2.182cd-183ab (35.1cd-2ab) (vaziikaraNa); 2.183cd-184ab (35.2cd-3ab) (not to speak language other than Sanskrit); 2.184cd-185ab (35.3cd-4ab) (to appease anRta); 2.185cd-186ab (35.4cd-5ab) (to become varcasvin and to obtain one's sight); 2.186cd (35.5cd) (not to be born again); 2.187ab (35.6ab) (to obtain cows); 2.187cd (36.6cd) (to obtain vaac); 2.188 (to recite the ninth maNDala); Rgvidhaana contents. 3.1-2ab (1.1-2ab) (release from all paapas); 3.2cd-5ab (1.2cd-5ab) (to attain brahmaloka by reciting RV 9.1-67); 3.5cd-6 (1.5cd-2.1) (reciting of RV 9.1-67 to the brahmins to satisfy devataas and pitRs); 3.7 (2.2) (praayazcitta for apeyapaana); 3.8ab (2.3ab) (what given to the pitRs becomes akSayya); 3.8cd-10ab (2.3cd-5ab) (svaadhyaaya of the paavamaanii is a puSTikarma*: cows become kaamadughaa, one obtains aayus, bala, yazas, vitta, prajaa, kiirti, anaamaya and akSaya); 3.10cd-12ab (2.5cd-3.1ab) (sarvakalmaSanaazana); 3.12cd-14ab (3.1cd-3ab) (mRtyuMjaya by using RV 9.1-67: release from vyaadhis); 3.14cd-15ab (3.3cd-4ab) (praayazcitta for receiving what not to be received and eating waht not to be eaten); 3.15cd-17ab (3.4cd-6ab) (rapasaam apanodana); 17cd-18ab (3.6cd-4.1ab) (to obtain any iSTaa gati); 3.18cd-19ab (4.1cd-2ab) (to obtain the para sthaana and amRtatva); 3.19cd-20 (4.2cd-3) (snaana by a zuddhikaama by reciting aapo hi SThaa: RV 10.9); 3.21-27 (4.4-5.4) (praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa); 3.28 (5.5) (praayazcitta for theft of brahmasva and guru's possession); 3.29 (6.1) (praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa and suraapaana); 3.30-31 (6.2-3) (praayazcitta for offences against a braahmaNa); 3.32-33 (6.4-5) (release from sins unknowingly comitted in the night and in the day); (to be continued) Rgvidhaana contents. 3.34-37 (7.1-4) (yama worship not to die before the end of aayus/aayuSya); 3.37 (7.5) (no bhaya from yama); 3.39-40ab (7.6-8.1ab) (not to die before the end of aayus); 3.40cd-42 (8.1cd-3) (mRtyuMjaya: release from rogas); 3.43-44 (8.4-5) (a rite for niyoga); 3.45 (8.6) (zaantika: to obtain sukha); 3.46-48 (9.1-3) (to obtain sarva kaamas and siddhis: one sees gandharvas, siddhas and caaraNa; one obtains antardhaana; one can go in the air; one can see and hear far); 3.49 (9.4) (to obtain water in the desert); 3.50-53 (9.5-10.3) (to win a dice game); 3.54 (10.4) (svastyayana); 3.55 (10.5) (release from enas); 3.56 (11.1) (to obtain zraddhaa); 3.57 (11.2) (for one who has lost his way); 3.58-59 (3.11.3-4) (aayuSya for one's dear friend); 3.60 (11.5) (muttering while lying on a zayana and touching sons, wife, dear person and oneself); 3.61 (12.1) (to reduce the fever/vijvara); 3.62-65 (12.2-5) (a rite to obtain whatever one wishes); 3.66ac (13.1ac) (annakaama); 3.66cd (13.1cd) (dhanakaama); 3.67 (13.2) (pazukaama); 3.68-69 (13.3-4) (to obtain one thousand anucaras); 3.70ab (13.5ab) (svastyayana for a snaataka); 3.70cd (13.5cd) (a rite for a svargakaama); Rgvidhaana contents. 3.71 (14.1) (to obtain jnaana and zrii); 3.72 (14.2) (to ward off alakSmii); 3.73 (14.3) (to ward off tamas and azrii); 3.74 (14.4) (to have cakSus and zrii); 3.75 (14.5) (to go to brahman); 3.76 (14.6) (to ward off yamabhaya); 3.77-78 (14.7-15.1) (to ward off sapatnas); 3.79-84ab (15.2-16.2ab) (vaziikaraNa of a rich vaizya, a kSatriya, a king, a braahmaNa, and a tapasvin after performing this rite for three, four, five, six and seven days respectively); 3.84cd-87 (16.2cd-5) (vaziikaraNa of close relatives and friends); 3.88-92ab (17.1-5ab) (vaziikaraNa of a braahmana, kSatriya, vaizya by offering a pratikRti made of clay together with ghRta, taila, saarSapa taila respectively); 3.92cd-95ab (17.5cd-18.3ab) (maaraNa/zatrubali); 3.95cd-96ab (18.3cd-4ab) (vaziikaraNa of a king, a country or a town); 3.96cd-100ab (18.4cd-19.3ab) (puSTikarma: to cause the eldest son to possess a thousand anucaras, to make one's cows healthy and to make one's other sons and friends healthy); 3.100cd-107 (19,3cd-20.5) (vaziikaraNa of a strii); Rgvidhaana contents. 3.108-109 (3.21.1-2) (vaziikaraNa: to make someone one's friend); 3.110-111 (3.21.3-4) (general remarks on RVKh 3.15 the vidhaanas of which are prescribed in the preceeding verses from 9.79); 3.112-115ab (21.5-22.3ab) (yuddhakarma: to kill an enemy by using his effigy); 3.115cd-116ab (22.3cd-4ab) (pativedana or to obtain a pati); [3.116cd-125 (22.4cd-24.3) seems to describe the vivaaha] 3.116cd-117ab (22.4cd-5ab) (a kanyaa and her husband live long); 3.117cd-118ab (22.5cd-23.1ab) (the bride will bears ten sons and will be not separated from her husband); 3.118cd-119ab (23.1cd-2ab) (the bride is worshipped by husband's kinsmen); 3.119cd (23.2cd) (snaana of the bride); 3.120-125 (23.3-24.3) (to pacify the patighnii tanuus of the bride); 3.126 (24.4) (snaana of a vipravraajinii woman); 3.127ab (24.5ab) (to increase virility); 3.127cd-129ab (24.5cd-25.2ab) (to ward off rakSobhaya); 3.129cd-130 (25.3cd-4) (praayazcitta for abhakSyabhakSaNa); 3.131 (25.4) (in order to see the devayaana in the sun); 3.132 (25.5) (release from sarvapaapa); 3.133 (25.6) (the recitation of zatrunibarhaNa (RV 10.89) is pavitra); Rgvidhaana contents. 3.134-230 (3.26.1-43.4) is the puruSasuuktavidhaana: 3.134-136 (26.1-3) (putrakaama); 3.137 (26.4) (to go to the viSNoH paraM padam); 3.138-142 (26.5-27.4) (a rite for a sarvakaama by reciting the puruSasuukta and one of viSNu's twelve names in each month beginning with the maargaziirSa); 3.143 (27.5) (another result of the preceding rite: the birth of a good son/suta); 3.144-148 (28.1-5) (a rite for bearing a son by a woman who does not have a son or whose son dies or who bore a daughter); 3.149-230 (29.1-43.4) is the arcana of viSNu for obtaining brahmanirvaaNa, its details are as follows: viSNupuujaa 3.149-185 (29.1-34.6); tapas for obtaining the heaven and for the darzana of naaraayaNa 3.186-191 (35.1-6); yoga or meditation on naaraayaNa 3.192-210 (36.1-36.4); puruSasuukta japa 3.211-218 (36.5-40.7); homa to the accompaniment of the puruSasuukta 3.219-223 (41.1-5); various notes on the viSNu-sevaa 3.224-230 (42.1-43.4); 3.231-4.1 (3.42.8-4.1.1) (worship of rudra and oSadhis for aayuSya and to help digestion); Rgvidhaana contents. 4.2-3 (4.1.2-3) (to obtain oSadhis from an enemy's field); 4.4-5 (1.4-5) (a rite for a vRSTikaama); 4.6-7ab (2.1-2ab) (yuddhakarma/jayati); 4.7cd (2.2cd) (for a sarvakaama); 4.8 (2.3) (a king will be victorious in the saMgraama); 4.9 (2.4) (pravaasasvasti*, safety from taskaras, bhuutas, uragas and pizaacas); 4.10 (2.5) (prajaakaama); 4.11 (3.1) (cf. azvazaanti: worship of azvins and recitation of the hymn to the horses); 4.12-15ab (3.2-5ab) (worship of azvins for a putrakaama); 4.15cd (3.5cd) (to become handsome/ruupavat); 4.16-17ab (4.1-2ab) (to obtain food anywhere one will); 4.17cd-18ab (4.2cd-3ab) (paapamocana); 4.18cd-19ab (4.3cd-4ab) (a rite for a vaakkaama); 4.19cd-20ab (4cd-5ab) (paapamocana: after destroying kalmaSa he sits together with vizve devaaH); 4.20cd-28 (4.5cd-6.1) (worship of raatrii in order not to be born again and to be released from all paapas); 4.29 (6.2) (sarvakaama); 4.30-42 (6.3-8.5) (vidhaanas of RVKh 4.5: 4.30-33 (6.3-7.1) (pratyangirasakalpa by using RVKh 4.5); 4.34 (7.2) (the same RVKh 4.5 serves to svastyayana and sarvapraayazcitta); 4.36-37 (7.4-5) (a rite of pratikriyaa: no kRtyaa harms one); 4.38 (8.1) (to make an amulet for the kings): 4.39 (8.2) (to recite it over dhvaja, vaaditra, aasana, zayyaa and yaanas); 4.40-42 (8.3-5) (pratyangirasakalpa: even against amaanuSii kRtyaa); Rgvidhaana contents. 4.43-44ab (9.1-2ab) (daakSaayaNa: RVKh 4.6 is aayuSya and aayurvarcasya, to be recited when alaMkaara and hiraNya are obtained in order further to obtain zrii and anna); 4.44cd-45ab (9.2cd-3ab) (to obtain saayojya of prajaapati in twelve years); 4.45cd (9.3cd) (bhaiSajya: for an aamayaavin); 4.46-48 (9.4-6) (preparation of abhyanjana which makes one an annabhaaj, cures one's disease and helps one's digestion); 4.49-51 (10.1-3) (a rite for a dhanakaama with ayutajapa and zatahoma); 4.52-53ab (10.4-5ab) (to obtain dhana by killing one who hates); 4.53cd (10.5cd) (raayaspoSadhanaarthin); 4.54-56ab (11.1-3ab) (a rite to ward off agnibhaya); 4.56cd-69ab (11.3cd-13.4ab) (a rite to perish the sapatnii and to gain the husband again is performed in using this paaThaa); 4.69cd-70ab (13.4cd-5ab) (released from araNya?); 4.70cd-71ab (13.5cd-14.1ab) (to obtain zraddhaa); 4.71cd-75ab (14.1cd-5ab) (to obtain puSTi and siddhi: zraddhaa, medhaa, smRti, puSTi, bala, lakSmii, siddhi, diirgha aayus); 4.75cd-76ab (14.5cd-15.1ab) (to win a battle/saMgraama); 4.76cd-77ab (15.1cd-2ab) (to ward off all zatru); 4.77cd-79 (15.2cd-4) (to expel alakSmii from the body); Rgvidhaana contents. 4.81 (16.1) (to cure yakSman); 4.82-85 (16.2-5) (to cure yakSman); 4.86-87 (17.1-2) (to prevent miscarriage); 4.88-95ab (17.3-18.5ab) (to prevent a habitual miscarriage and to give birth of a son); 4.95cd-98ab (18.5cd-18.3ab) (to give medhaa to a newly born son and to make him to live for a hundred years); 4.98cd-101ab (19.3cd-20.1ab) (to cure yakSman); 4.101cd (20.1cd) (duHsvapnanaazana); 4.102 (20.2) (when a kapota sits down in one's house); 4.103ab (20.3ab) (sapatnaghna); 4.103cd-104ab (20.3cd-4ab) (to obtain samaadhi of manas); 4.104cd-105 (20.4cd-5) (gavaaM svastyayana); 4.106-114 (21.1-22.4) (raajaabhiSeka); 4.115-116 (22.5-23.1) (maayaabhedana); 4.117ab (23.2ab) (svastyayana); 4.117cd-118ab (23.2cd-3ab) (to become pregnant/garbhaadhaana); 4.118cd (23.3cd) (pathi svastyayana); 4.119ab (23.4ab) (to calm down hostility: dveSasya niSkRti); 4.119cd (23.4cd) (to expel sarpas); 4.120-122ab (23.5-24.2ab) (paapamocana: japa of aghamarSaNa); 4.122cd-123ab (24.2cd-3ab) (senaadaaraNa, a yuddhakarma); 4.123cd-124ab (24.3cd-4ab) (to prevent jnaatibheda); 4.124cd-125ab (24.4cd-5ab) (to calm down jnaatibheda); 4.125cd (24.5cd) (svastyayana) Rgvidhaana contents. 4.126-127ab (25.1-2ab) (mahaanaamniis are auspicous and also sapatnaghnii, a vRSTikaama should recite it together with aapo hi SThaa (RV 10.9); 4.127cd-129ab (25.2cd-4ab) (how to compose the amRtasaMhitaa in order to go to amRtatva), 4.129cd-130ab (25.4cd-5ab) (pitryaa saMhitaa to satisfy them); 4.130cd-131ab (25.5cd-6ab) (other saMhitaas for various deities); 4.131cd-135 (25.6cd-26.4) (vaastuzamana); 4.136-138ab (26.5-27.2ab) (general remarks to the worships of various devataas which are not presecirbed in the preceding descriptions); 4.138cd-140 (27.2cd-4) (importance of dakSiNaa); 4.141-142 (27.5-6) (the Rgvidhaana is to be kept secret and not to be related to unqualified persons). Rgvidhaanakaarikaa Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18. RgvidhaanasaMkSepa Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18. Rgvidhi Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18. RjiiSa svagaakaara of RjiiSa. ZB 4.4.5.3 maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti / asau vaa RjiiSasya svagaakaaro yad enad apo 'bhyavaharanty athaiSa evaitasya svagaakaaro rajjur iva hi sarpaaH kuupaa iva hi sarpaaNaam aayatanaany asti vai manuSyaaNaaM ca sarpaaNaaM ca vibhraatRvyam iva net tad ataH saMbhavad iti tasmaad aaha maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti /3/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) RjiiSa according to an opinion two portions of RjiiSa are added to the ekakapaala to varuNa and one portion is to the sviSTakRt offering at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ZB 4.4.5.16-17 atra haika RjiiSasya dvir avadyanti sa yady amutrarjiiSasya dvir avadyed athaatra sakRd i /17/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) RjiiSa final treatment: it is thrown in the water and worshipped. ZB 4.4.5.20-22 (20) ... ato 'nyatarat kRtvaa yasmin kumbha RjiiSaM bhavati taM praplaavayati samudre te hRdayam apsv antar ity (VS 8.25a) aapo vai samudro raso vaa aapas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati saM tvaa vizantv oSadhiir utaapa iti (VS 8.25b) tad asminn ubhayaM rasaM dadhaati yaz cauSadhiSu yaz caapsu yajnasya tvaa yajnapate suuktoktau namovaake vidhema yat svaaheti (VS 8.25cd) tad yad eva yajnasya saadhu tad evaasminn etad dadhaati /20/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) RjiiSa final treatment: it is thrown in the water and worshipped. ZB 4.4.5.20-22 (21) athaanusRjyopatiSThate / deviir aapa eSa vo garbha ity (VS 8.26a) apaaM hy eSa garbhas taM supriitaM subhRtaM vibhRteti (VS 8.26b) tad enam adbhyaH paridadaati guptyai deva somaiSa te loka ity (VS 8.26c) aapo hy etasya lokas tasmiJ chaM ca vakSva pari ca vakSveti (VS 8.26d) tasmin naH zaM caidhi sarvaabhyaz ca na aartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /21/ RjiiSa final treatment: it is thrown in the water and worshipped. ZB 4.4.5.20-22 (22) athopamaarayati / avabhRtha nicumpuNa nicerur asi nicumpuNaH / ava devair devakRtam eno yaasiSam ava martyair martyakRtam ity (VS 3.48ab) ava hy etad devair devakRtam eno 'yaasiit somena raajnaava martyair martyakRtam ity ava hy etan martyair martyakRtam eno 'yaasiit pazunaa puroDaazena pururaavNo deva riSas paahiiti (VS 3.48c) sarvaabhyo maartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /22/ RjiiSa final treatment: used as havis at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.8-11 yat te graavNaapyaayasva saM ta iti saumiibhir drapsavatiibhiH (TB 3.7.13) pancabhiH saptabhis trayodazabhir vaa dadhnaudumbarazaakhayarjiiSaM prokSati /8/ prahRtya vaabhijuhuyaat /9/ RjiiSasya srucaM puurayitvaapsuupamaarayati samudre te hRdayam apsv antar iti (TS 1.4.45.e) /10/ tato yo bhindur utplavate tam upaspRzed bhakSayed vaaspsu dhautasya soma deva ta iti (TS 3.2.5.x) /11/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) Rkpraatizaakhya bibl. Madhav M. Deshpande, 1976, "On the Rkpratizaakhya 13.5-6," Indian Linguistics 37, 3: 171-181. RkSa see pRthivii : in the beginning it was RkSaa and alomikaa. RkSa see ime lokaaH : the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH. RkSa :: amedhya. MS 3.8.6[101,16]; [102,1]; MS 3.8.9; cf. TS 2.6.5.1; KS 25.9. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 154, n. 25. RkSa :: amedhya. MS 3.9.3 [117,7] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water into the hole of the yuupa); MS 3.9.3 [117,7-8] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he spreads barhis in the hole of the yuupa). RkSa (mantra) :: zoka (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,6-7] RkSe me zokaH (vinidhi). RkSa bears are the old term of the Seven Sages or Ursa Maior. Brereton 1991, IIJ 34, p. 14, n.8. RkSa an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.193b kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) RkSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ RkSa, taSTa :: apazavya. KS 26.5 [127,17]. RkSaa see vedi: RkSaa, alomakaa, amedhyaa. RkSasaMdhi see raazi and nakSatra. RkSasaMdhi bRhajjaataka 1.7d zazibhavanaalijhaSaantam RkSasaMdhiH /7/ utpala hereon [15,9-10] yasmaad aazleSaante karkaTakaantaH / jyeSThaante vRzcikaantaH revatyante miinaanta9 iti. RkSasaMdhi utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.18d [78,1-2] saMdhau paapa iti / paape aadityakujasauraaNaam anyatame zazini ca candre saMdhau1 karkaTavRzcikamiinaantyanavaaMzagate. RkSazRnga skanda puraaNa 5.3.53. RkSazRngasvargagamanavRttaanta. In the zuulabhedamaahaatmya. Rksaamaani a group of saamans, see Caland's note 3 on PB 7.3.29. Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,9] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,8-9] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.e (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). VS 18.43 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.12 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamayo ruupa :: kRSNaajina, see kRSNaajina :: Rksaamayo ruupa (KS). Rksaamayo ruupe :: zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca, see zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca :: Rksaamayo ruupe (ZB). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. KS 29.1 [168,6-7] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, dhaanaa to indra harivat). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. MS 3.10.6 [137,15] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, dhaanaa to indra harivat). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. KS 28.9 [163,17] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. TS 6.5.9.2 (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, he offers dhaanaas after removing the paridhis). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. AB 2.24.6 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, dhaanaa to indra havivat). Rksaame :: saarasvataav utsau (mantra), see saarasvataav utsau (mantra) :: Rksaame (MS, TB). Rksama :: prajanana. JB 1.302 [126,16]. Rmucu one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / RNa see aanRNya. RNa see anRNa. RNa see kusiida. RNa see RNatraya. RNa bibl. H. Chatterjee, 1971, The Law of Debt in Ancient India. Culcutta: Sanskrit College. RNa bibl. Minoru Hara, 1972, "Hou-on -- aanRNya --," Satou Hakase Kinen Ronshuu. RNa bibl. Charles Malamoud, 1977, Le svaadhyaaya: recitation personnelle du veda. taittiriiya-aaraNyaka, livre II. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne, pp.24-44: on the debt to the seers. RNa bibl. Charles Malamoud, ed., La dette, puruSaartha, 4, 1980. RNa bibl. Charles Malamoud, 1980, "La the'ologie de la dette dans le braahmaNa," puruSaartha: Science Sociales en Asie du Sud 4: 39-62. RNa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 46-53. RNa bibl. Kenneth R. Norman, 2000, "paali anaNa -- "free from debt"," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 161-174. RNa TS 6.3.10.5 jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya eSa vaa anRNo yaH putrii yajvaa brahmacaarivaasii. (RNatraya) (pazubandha, avadaana) RNa the treatment of one's debt, when one gives all one's property as dakSiNaa. ApZS 22.1.8, 10 sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niitvodavasaaya vaa dakSiNenaudumbariiM praaG nipadya bruuyaad yan me 'da RNaM yad adas tat sarvaM dadaamiiti /10/ udavasaaya rohiNiiM vatsacchaviim iti samaanam /11/ (vizvajit agniSToma) RNa a praayazcitta when a man who has not yet paid RNa dies. KauzS 46.36-40 uttamarNe mRte tad apatyaaya prayacchati /36/ sagotraaya /37/ zmazaane nivapati /38/ catuSpathe ca /39/ kakSaan aadiipayati /40/ RNa a praayazcitta when RNa is known. GobhGS 4.4.25 RNe prajnaayamaane golakaanaaM madhyamaparNena juhuyaat yat kusiidam iti // RNa txt. mbh 1.111.14. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 54. RNa txt. mbh 12.281.9-11; 13.37.18. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 54, n. 74. RNaadaana txt. viSNu smRti 6.1-41. RNaanta kuupa see kiMdatta kuupa. RNaanta kuupa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.93cd-94ab RNaantaM kuupam aasaadya tilaprasthaM pradaaya ca /93/ gaccheta paramaaM siddhim RNair muktaH narezvara / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) RNamocana see RNapramocana, RNamokSa. RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 107. RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.2. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42. RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.208. RNamocanezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.221. RNamokSa cf. RNamocana. RNamokSa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8c tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM nizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / RNamokSe paapamokSe bhasmakuNDe 'tha bhasmanaa /8/ RNapramocana see RNamocana. RNapramocana a tiirtha in prayaaga. txt. padma puraaNa 3.44.20cd-22. RNatraya BodhGPbhS 1.1.1 atha vai bhavati jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNa RSibhyo yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhyaH iti /1/ RNatraya BodhGPbhS 1.10.12 atha vai bhavati aditiH putrakaamaa saadhyebhyo devebhyo brahmaudanam apacat tasyaa uccheSaNam adadus tat praaznaat iti (TB 1.1.9.1) /9/ yasya patnii gRhe Rtumatii bhavati tasyaitad vrataM yathaa vivaahe triraatram /10/ etaavad eva naanaa naatra patnii daNDena saha zete / na snaati / caturthyaaM snaati / brahmaudanasya ca praaznaati /11/ yaH kaamayeta devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo 'nRNo bhuuyaasam iti tasyaitad vratam Rtaav Rtau bhavati /12/ (regulations on a menstruating woman) RNatraya HirGZS 1.4.8 [43,3-4] atha vai bhavati jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo3 yajnene devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya iti. RNatraya HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,14-17] braahmaNasyarNasaMyogas tribhir bhavati janmataH /14 taan vimucyaatmavaan bhavati vimukto dharmasaMzayaat /15/ svaadhyaayena RSiin puujya somena ca puraMdaram /16 prajayaa ca pitRRn puurvaan anRNo divi modate //17 (prajaakaamasyopadeza) RNatraya HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,20-22] vijnaayate ca: jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo20 yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya ity evam RNasaMyogaM vedo darzayati / satputram utpaa21dyaatmaanaM taarayati /22 (prajaakaamasyopadeza) RNatraya BaudhDhS 2.6.11.36 prajaabhir agne amRtatvam azyaam // jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya iti (TS 6.3.10.5) evam RNasaMyogaadiiny 'saMkhyeyaani bhavanti // (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3) RNatraya VasDhS 8.11, VasDhS 11.48. RNatraya after having been released from RNatrayas one can move to other aazramaNa than the gRhastha. mbh 12.226.7 prajaavaaJ zrotriyo yajvaa mukto divyais tribhir RNaiH / athaanyaan aazramaan pazcaat puuto gacchati karmabhiH // (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.) RNatraya deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.16-20. RNatrayamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.87. Rnjasaana- bibl. Stanley Insler, 1968, "Vedic anjasaa, Rnjasaana- and the type sahasaana-," Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung, 82, pp. 1-23. RSabha see araaDya parimara RSabha. RSabha see babhru pingala RSabha. RSabha a suukta. AV 9.4: accompanying the gift of a bull. RSabha :: aindra. TS 2.1.3.2-3 yad RSabhas tena /2/ aindraH (kaamyapazu). RSabha :: aindra. TB 1.7.2.2-3 (raajasuuya, the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis). RSabha :: aindra. ZB 5.3.1.3 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). RSabha :: aindra. JB 2.203 [248,14] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). RSabha :: paramaa vaac. JB 2.404 [335,7]. RSabha :: pazuunaaM prajaapati. ZB 5.2.5.17. RSabha :: pazuunaam adhipatiH, see pazuunaam adhipatiH :: RSabha. RSabha :: viirya. KS 13.7 [189,21-22] (kaamyapazu, paNDaka). RSabha :: viirya. PB 18.9.14 (dazapeya, raajasuuya). RSabha :: vRSan. AB 6.3.7 (subrahmaNyaa). RSabha worshipped by offering gavaya in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) RSabha indra and varuNa are worshipped by offering unnata, RSabha (a bull), vaamana in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a RSabha is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.8 [58,6-10] indraayaabhimaatighna RSabham aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate sa indraaya vRtraturaa aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhut svaaraajyam eva gacchati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gacchati. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184,4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. MS 2.5.3 [51,3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara a RSabha is offered to indra vajrin. MS 2.5.8 [58,13-18] indraaya vajriNa RSabham aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yadaa vai raajanyo vajrii bhavaty atha bhuutiM gacchati yad vajriNe vajram evaasmaa aadhaat tena vijitiM bhuutiM gachati sa enaM bhuutyai zremNa inddhe yad vajriNaa iti tad asyaabhicaraNiiyaM yaM dviSTaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita an aja is offered to agni and an RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [183,17-184.4] indro vai vRtram ahaMs taM hatas saptabhir bhogaiH paryahaMs tasya muurdhno vaidehiir udaayaMs taaH praaciir aayaMs tasmaat taaH puras sa jaghanyam RSabhaM vaideham anuudyantam amanyatemam idaaniim aalabheya tena tvaa ito mucyeyeti tam aalabhata tena naamucyata sa aagneyam ajam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan agninaa paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aagneyam ajam aalbhetaindram RSabhaM bubhuuSan yaH paapmagRhiita ieva manyeta paapmaa vai sa taM saptabhir bhogaiH paryahan paapmana eSa bhogaiH parihato yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aagneyo 'gninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a RSabha is offered to indra and an aja is offered to agni. MS 2.5.3 [50,8-15] indro vai vRtram ahant sa praaG apadyata sa padyamaanaa indraM saptabhir bhogaiH paryagRhNaat tasmaat viSvancaH pazavo vyudaayan muurdhato vaidehiir udaayaMs tasmaat taasaaM puro janma pura okas taasaaM jaghanata RSabho vaideho 'nuudait tam acaayad ayaM vaava maasmaad aMhaso munced iti tam aindram aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhata sa vaa agninaiva vRtrasya bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindram RSabham aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhetaagninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryaM aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a RSabha is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta / yaH paapmanaa gRhiitah syaat sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabham agnir evaasya svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH /6/ paapmaanam apidahaty aindreNendriyam aatman dhatte mucyate paapmano bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama nine RSabhas, three lalaamas, three zitikakuds, and three zvetaanukaazas, are offered to indra and in the twelveth month a RSabha is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.10 [60,15-61,9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an aja is offered to agni and an RSabha is offered to soma. KS 13.5 [185,3-7] aagneyam ajam aalabheta saumyam RSabhaM yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNtas syaad atha tan na praapnuyaad agnis sarvaa devataa mukhata eva devataa aalabhata indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaHpuNyo bhavaty atha tan na praapnoti saumyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yat saumya indriyeNaivainaM somapiithena samardhayati. (sacrificial animal) RSabha dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni and of dadhi to indra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam aindraM dadhy RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. MS 4.4.7 [59,6] RSabho braahmaNaaJzaMsinaH sendriyatvaaya. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. TS 1.8.18.1 RSabhaM braahmaNaachaMsine. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. TB 1.8.2.4 RSabhaM braahmaNaacchaMsine / raaSTram evendriyaavy akaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. PB 18.9.14 RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsino viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati /14/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... RSabhaM braahmaNaachaMsine ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. JB 2.203 [248,13-14] atha yad RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsine bhavaty aindro vai braahmaNaacchamsy13 aindra RSabhas tat tat salakSma kriyate / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,15-16] aindra ekaadazaka15paalo raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-4] aindra ekaadazakapaalo3 raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRhe / indriyam evaavarunddhe / RSabho dakSiNaa samRddhyai / RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.3 atha zvo bhuute / suuyamaanasya gRha aindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati kSatraM vaa indraH kSatraM suuyamaanas tasmaad aindro bhavati tasyaarSabho dakSiNaa sa hy aindro yad RSabhaH /3/ RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,10-11] ... aindra ekaadazakapaala10 RSabho dakSiNaa ... . RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. KS 15.9 [216,6; 9] aindra ekaadazakapaala RSabho dakSiNaa ... aindra ekaadazakapaala RSabho dakSiNaa // RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... aindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho dakSiNaa ... /1/ RSabha worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the devataavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.16 devataavakaaze RSabhaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahaa iti /16/ RSabha is sprinkled with the remaining fluids. BharGS 2.10 [42,6-9] aajyazeSam odanazeSam udakumbhazeSam ity ekadhaa samavaniiyodumbarazaakhayaa pradakSiNaM gaas triH prokSati zivaM gobhyaH zivaM gopataya ity RSabhasya pRSThe zeSaM ninayaty etaM yuvaanam ity etaabhiH pancabhiH. (zuulagava) RSabha given to a vidyaavat braahmaNa who is apacita and is invited to the first paarvaNahoma performed in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.2-7 atra manojnena saMbhaaSyaagaaraM praapyaathainaam aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yaajayati /2/ patny avahanti /3/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyaagnaye hutvaagnaye sviSTakRte juhoti /4/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi yo 'syaapacito bhavati /5/ tasmaa RSabhaM dadaati /6/ nityam ata uurdhvaM parvasv aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yajate /7/ RSabha txt. PB 19.12.1-8. (ekaaha) RSabha txt. ManZS 9.3.5.18-20. (ekaaha) RSabha txt. BaudhZS 18.40-41. (ekaaha) RSabha txt. ApZS 22.12.11-12. (ekaaha) RSabha vidhi. PB 19.12.1-8 athaiSa RSabhaH /1/ RSabho vaa eSa stomaanaam RSabhataaM gacchati ya evaM veda /1/ raajanyaM yaajayed RSabho vai pazuunaam adhipatii raajanyo manuSyaanaaM yo vaa asti so 'dhipatiH /3/ adhipatiH samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM veda /4/ tasya sadoviziiyaM maadhyaMdine pavamaane bhavati vizam evaasmai savanaabhyaaM parigRhNaaty anapakraamukaasmaad viD bhavati /5/ samantaM bhavati samantaam evaasmai vizaM karoty anapakraamukaasmaad viD bhavati /6/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavata iyaM vai rathaMtaraM dyaur bRhad evaasmaal lokaad gaayaty evaamusmaad ubhayor anayor lokayoH pratitiSThati /7/ anuSTubhi bRhad bhavaty anto vaa anuSTup chandasaam anto bRhat saamnaanaam anto raajanyo manuSyaaNaam anta eva tad antaM pratiSThaapayati tasmaad yo raajanyaanaaM hiiyate na sa punar agraM paryeti /8/ RSabha an iSTakaa. TS 5.7.2.1 tvam agne vRSabhaM cekitaanam punar yuvaanaM janayann upaagaam / asthuuri No gaarhapatyaani santu tigmena no brahmaNaa saM zizaadhi // pazavo vaa ete yad iSTakaaz cityaaM cityaam RSabham upa dadhaati mithunam evaasya tad yajne karoti prajananaaya tasmaad yuuthe yuuthe RSabhaH. (agnicayana, supplement). RSabha a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ RSabha anaDvah dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,6-7] aindraagna6 ekaadazakapaala RSabho 'naDvaan dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) RSabhacarman used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . RSabhadviipa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.139 RSabhadviipam aasaadya sevyaM krauncaniSuudanam / sarasvatyaam upaspRzya vimaanastho viraajate /139/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) RSabhadviipa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.69 RSabhadviipam aasaadya sevyakrauncaniSuudanam / sarasvatyaam upaspRzya vimaanastho viraajate /69/ (tiirthayaatraa) RSabhakuuTa a mountain near the nandaa river, where a RSi RSabha lived. yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa. RSabhaparvata a tiirtha in paaNDya/a mountain. mbh 3.83.19 RSabhaM parvataM gatvaa paaNDyeSu surapuujitam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti naakapRSThe ca modate /19/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) RSabhaparvata a tiirtha in paaNDya/a mountain. padma puraaNa 3.39.19 RSabhaM parvataM gatvaa bhaaNDeSu(>paaNDyeSu??) surapuujitam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti naakapRSThe ca modate /19/ (tiirthayaatraa) RSabhapuujaa GobhGS 3.6.11 RSabhapuujaa // bhaTTanaaraayaNa's comm.: RSabho 'naDvaan tasya zRngaabhyangaghaNTaabharaNagandhamaalyayavasadaanaadibhiH satkaaraH puujaa kartavyeti zeSaH. RSabha Rtuunaam :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: RSabha Rtuunaam (TB). RSabhatiirtha a tiirtha in kozalaa. mbh 3.83.10 RSabhaM tiirtham aasaadya kozalaayaaM naraadhipa / vaajapeyam avaapnoti triraatropoSito naraH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) RSabhatiirtha a tiirtha in kozalaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.10 RSabhaM tiirtham aasaadya kozalaayaaM naraadhipa / vaajapeyam avaapnoti triraatropoSito naraH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) RSabhatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.3b. (an enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii) RSabha tuupara bahuruupa in the pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.22.4 purastaat praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM bahuruupam aa labhate. (sacrificial animal) RSabha tuupara sarvaruupa in the pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.5 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM sarvaruupaM sarvebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhate /5/ (sacrificial animal) RSabha zaakvara (mantra) :: sruva, see sruva :: RSabha zaakvara (mantra) (BaudhZS). RSayaH :: kavayaH (mantra), see kavayaH (mantra) :: RSayaH (MS). RSayaH :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: RSayaH (ZB). RSi PW. m. 1) Saenger heiliger Lieder, Dichter; so heissen alle, welche einseln oder in Choeren fuer sich oder fuer Andere in kustreicher Rede und Gesang zu den Goettern rufen, also insbes. die priesterlichen Saenger, welche diese Kunst zu ihrem Beruf machten. RSi see RSayaH. RSi see RSi mantrakRt mantrapati. RSi PW. m. 1) a) Diese alten Saenger erscheinen in der Erinnerung spaeterer Geschlechter als die Heiligen der Vorzeit. Die alte Zeit ist die Zeit der RSi, wie es anderswo eine Zeit der Heroen, der Erzvaeter u.s.w. giebt. Sie bilden im mythischen Weltsystem eine besondere Klasse von Wesen, z. B. AV 10.10.26 werden aufgezaehlt: Goetter, Menschen, asura, Vaeter, RSi. RSi see saptarSi. RSi see sarvarSi. RSi see zrutarSi. RSi var. aagastya. RSi var. aagnivezya. RSi var. aatreya. RSi var. aazvalaayana. RSi var. agastya. RSi var. aitareya. RSi var. akRtavraNa. RSi var. angiras. RSi var. atri. RSi var. asita. RSi var. aupazivya. RSi var. baabhravya. RSi var. baarhadgavi. RSi var. babhru. RSi var. bhaaradvaaja RSi var. bharadvaaja. RSi var. bhRgu. RSi var. bhuvana. RSi var. bRhaspati. RSi var. cyavana. RSi var. daakSaayaNa. RSi var. dama. RSi var. devala. RSi var. dhaumya. RSi var. dhruva. RSi var. durvaasas. RSi var. dvita. RSi var. ekata. RSi var. gaalava. RSi var. gaargya. RSi var. garga. RSi var. gautama. RSi var. gRtsamada. RSi var. gobhila. RSi var. haaritayajna. RSi var. jaamadagnya. RSi var. jaaTuukarNya. RSi var. jaigiiSavya. RSi var. jaimini. RSi var. jamadagni. RSi var. kaamya. RSi var. kaatyaayana. RSi var. kaazyapa. RSi var. kahola. RSi var. kaNva. RSi var. kauNDinya. RSi var. kauNDinyaayana. RSi var. kauSiitaki. RSi var. kautsa. RSi var. kauzika. RSi var. kazyapa. RSi var. kRza. RSi var. kratu. RSi var. maadhava. RSi var. maaNDavyaayana. RSi var. maaNDavya. RSi var. maarkaNDeya. RSi var. madhu. RSi var. mahaitareya. RSi var. mahaakauSiitaki. RSi var. maitreya. RSi var. maNDu. RSi var. medhaatithi. RSi var. naaciketa. RSi var. naarada. RSi var. nitaMbhuu. RSi var. paaraazarya. RSi var. parvata. RSi var. pragaatha. RSi var. prajaapati. RSi var. pramati. RSi var. pulaha. RSi var. pulastya. RSi var. raama. RSi var. raibhya. RSi var. saMvarta. RSi var. sthuulaakSa. RSi var. sthuulaziras. RSi var. sudhanvan. RSi var. sumati. RSi var. suyajna. RSi var. svaayu. RSi var. trita. RSi var. uddaalaka. RSi var. uzanas. RSi var. vaalakhilya. RSi var. vaalmiika. RSi var. vaamadeva. RSi var. vaatsyaayana. RSi var. vaiyaaghrapadya. RSi var. vasiSTha. RSi var. vibhaaNDa. RSi var. vizvaamitra. RSi var. vyaasa. RSi var. yaajnavalkya. RSi var. yavakriita. RSi var. zaakalya. RSi var. zaaNDilya. RSi var. zaankhaayana. RSi var. zaaTyaayana. RSi var. zaataatapa. RSi var. zakalaakSa. RSi var. zataananda. RSi var. zataaniika. RSi var. zaunaka. RSi var. zuci. RSi var. zukra. RSi var. zvetaayin. RSi nirvacana. nirukta 2.11 RSir darzanaat. (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 224; for further discussion, see note 47.) RSi the second aahuti of the agnihotra is to attain RSis. JB 1.40 [17.2-3] atha juhoti / sa yaaM prathamaaM juhoti devaaMs tayaapnoti / atha yaaM dvitiiyaaM juhoty RSiiMs tayaapnoti /40/ RSi RSis are worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.18] ... atha yaa etaas sruco nirNijyodiiciir apa utsincati tena RSiin priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) RSi RSis are worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ RSi RSis are worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ RSi RSis are worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // RSi RSis are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ RSi the ancient RSis are the guarantee of the performance of the ritual. J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, pp. 18-21: He discusses magical formulae in which several names of the ancient RSi are named, e.g.: AV 2.32.3 (= AV 5.23.10) atrivad vaH krimayo hanmi kaNvavaj jamadagnivat / agastyasya brahmaNaa saMpinaSmy ahaM krimiin //. He referrs further to AV 6.137.1; AV 6.52.3; AV 4.37.1; AV 1.14.4; AV 2.33.7; AV 6.40.1; AV 3.9.2. He collects the passages from the RV where such phrases like angirasvad, manuSvad, etc. appear. RSi distinction between ancient sages and later sages. niurkta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo babhuuvas te 'saakSaatkRtadharmabhya upadezena mantraan saMpraaduH / Kane 3: 889, n. 1743. This passage further continues: upadezaaya glaayanto 'vare bilmagrahaNaayemaM granthaM samaamnaasiSur vedaM ca vedaangaani ca / (bilmaM bhilmaM bhaasanam iti vaa ) / A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, pp. 215-248 is dedicated to the interpretation of nirukta 1.20. RSi distinction between ancient sages and later sages. Kane 3: 889: Both GautDhS 1.3-4 and ApDhS 2.6.13.7-9 given expression to the view that among sages of old transgressions of dharma and violent actions are observed, but that on account of their distinguished spiritual greatness they incurred no sin, while a person of later days, being weak in spiritual merit, shoul not imitate them, otherwise he would come to grief. RSi distinction between ancient sages and later sages. ApDhS 1.2.5.4 tasmaad RSayo 'vareSu na jaayante niyamaatikramaat / Kane 3: 889, n. 1744. RSi viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.111-120, stories of various RSi's vaMzas. angiras, atri, maariica, kazyapa, vaziSTha, agastya. aarSeya pravara, gotra. exogamy. RSi a kind of brahmin, its definition. BodhGS 1.7.7 caturvedaad RSiH /7/ (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) RSi a kind of brahmin, its definition. VaikhGS 1.1 [2,3-4] saangacaturvedatapoyogaad RSiH. RSi a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a RSi brahmin. BodhGS 1.7.18-19 ... atha yadi kaamayeta RSiM janayeyam iti SaN maasaan etad vrataM caret /18/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /19/ (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) RSi an enumeration of RSis in the tarpaNa of RSis. KausGS 2.5.1 ... atha niviitii bhuutvaa / madhucchandaaH / zatarcinaH / maadhyamaaH / gRtsamadaH / vizvaamitraH / vaamadevaH / atriH / bharadvaajaH / vasiSThaH / pragaathaaH / paavamaanyaH / kSudrasuuktaaH / mahaasuuktaaH / evam antaani tRpyantu // ... . (upanayana, tarpaNa) RSi an enumeration of RSis at the beginning of the description of the vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka. ZankhGS 6.1.1 athaato brahmaaNaM brahmaRSiM brahmayonim indraM prajaapatiM vasiSThaM vaamadevaM kaholaM kauSiitakiM mahaakauSiitakiM suyajnaM zaankhaayanam aazvalaayanam aitareyaM mahaitareyaM kaatyaayanaM zaaTyaayanaM zaakalyaM babhruM baabhravyaM maNDuM maaNDavyaM sarvaan eva puurvaacaaryaan namasya svaadhyaayaaraNyakasya niyamaan udaahariSyaamo /1/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) RSi enumeration of various kinds of RSis: RSi, paramaRSi, brahmarSi, raajaRSi, devaRSi, zrutaRSi, taparSi, saptarSi, kaaNDarSi, RSika, RSiputrii, Rsiputra. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,11-15] atha niviitii / RSiiMs tarpayaami / paramaRSiiMs tarpayaami /11 brahmarSiiMs tarpayaami / raajaRSiiMs tarpayaami / devaRSiiMs tarpayaami / zruta12RSiiMs tarpayaami / taparSiiMs tarpayaami / saptarSiiMs tarpayaami / kaaNDarSiiM13s tarpayaami / RSikaaMs tarpayaami / RSiputriis tarpayaami / RSiputraaM14s tarpayaami / (tarpaNa). RSi enumeration and definition of various kinds of RSi: vaayu puraaNa 61.80-90: brahmarSi, devarSi, raajarSi. Kane, vol.4, p.593 n. 1342. RSi enumeration of the RSis corresponding to the nakSatras, AVPZ 1.3.1 aagnivezyaH kRttikaa rohiNy aanurohiNii zvetaayinaM mRgazira aardraa baarhadgavii vaatsyaayanau punarvasuu bhaaradvaajaH puSyo jaaTuukarNyo 'zleSaa vaiyaaghrapadyo maghaa paaraazaryau puurve phaalgunyaav aupazivyaa uttare maaNDavyaayano hastaz citraa gautamii kauNDinyaayanaH svaatiH kaapile vizaakhe maitreyy anuraadhaa kauzikii jyeSThaa kautsam muulaM haaritayajnii puurvaaSaaDhaa kaazyapy uttaraa zaunako 'bhijid aatreyaH zravaNo gaargyaH zraviSThaa daakSaayaNii zatabhiSag vaatsyaayanyau puurve proSThapade aagastyaav uttare zaankhaayanii revatii kaatyaayanaav azvayujau maatRbhyo bharaNyaH vasiSThaH kazyapa aadityaz candramaa brahmaaNo nakSatreSu /3/ (nakSatrakalpa) RSi an enumeration. mbh 3.83.102-104 RSimukhyaaH sadaa yatra vaalmiikas tv atha kaazyapaH / aatreyas tv atha kauNDinyo vizvaamitro 'tha gautamaH /101/ asito devalaz caiva maarkaNDeyo 'tha gaalavaH / bharadvaajo visiSThaz ca munir uddaalakas tathaa /103/ zaunakaH saha putreNa vyaasaz ca japataaM varaH / durvaasaaz ca munizreSTho gaalavaz ca mahaatapaaH /104/ ete RSivaraaH sarve tvatpratiikSaas tapodhanaaH / ebhiH saha mahaaraaja tiirthaany etaany anuvraja /105/ (tiirthayaatraa of four paaNDavas without arjuna) RSi an enumeration of RSis who visited bhiiSma lying on the bed of arrows. mbh 13.27.4-8 atrir vasiSTho 'tha bhRguH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH / angiraa gautamo 'gastyaH sumatiH svaayur aatmavaan /4/ vizvaamitraH sthuulaziraaH saMvartaH pramatir damaH / uzanaa bRhaspatir vyaasaz cyavanaH kaazyapo dhruvaH /5/ durvaasaa jamadagniz ca maarkaNDeyo 'tha gaalavaH / bharadvaajaz ca raibhyaz ca yavakriitas tritas tathaa /6/ sthuulaakSaH zakalaakSaz ca kaNvo medhaatithiH kRzaH / naaradaH parvataz caiva sudhanvaathaikato dvitaH /7/ nitaMbhuur bhuvano dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jaamadagnyas tathaa raamaH kaamyaz cety evam aadayaH / samaagataa mahaatmaano bhiiSmaM draSTuM maharSayaH /8/ RSi an enumeration of RSis who visited bhiiSma lying on the bed of arrows. padma puraaNa 6.81.3-8 bRhaspatisamaM buddhyaa zakratulyaparaakramam / zaratalpagataM bhiiSmaM RSayo draSTum aayayuH /3/ atrir vasiSThz ca bhRguH pulastyaH pulahaakratuH / angiraa gautamo 'gastyaH sumatis tvaapur aatmavaan /4/ vizvaamitraH sthuulaziraaH sarvajnaH prathaadhipaH / raibhyo bRhaspatir vyaasaH paavanaH kazyapo dhruvaH /5/ durvaasaa jamadagniz ca maarkaNDeyo 'tha gaalavaH / uzanaatha bharadvaaH kratur aastiika eva ca /6/ sthuulaakSaH sarvalokaakSaH kaNvo medhaatithiH kuzaH / naaradaH parvataz caiva sudhanvaa cyavano dvijaH /7/ matibhuur bhuvano dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jaamadagnyo 'tha raamaz ca Rciikaz caivam aadayaH /8/ (gangaamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of twelve RSis who are present in each of the twelve months in the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.31-49 ... pulastyaz ca pulahaz ca prajaapatiH / ... /31/ ... madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau ... /34/ RSir atrir vasiSThaz ca /35/ ... zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... angiraa bhRgur eva ca /37/ ... zarady ete punaH zubhraa nivasanti sma devataaH / ... bhaaradvaajaH sagautamaH /40/ ... /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... kazyapaz ca kratus tathaa /44/ ... / sahe caiva sahasye ca vasanty ete divaakare /46/ ... jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca / ... /47/ ... / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (rathayaatraa of suurya, suuryamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of twelve RSis: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.5a, 7a, 10b, 13d, 17d, 21d yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ ... mitraz ca pulahaz caiva tathaivam RSisattamau / anuyaati sitaz caiva vasante ca yathaa grahaH /5/ ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / mitraz ca varuNaz caiva griiSme devau vasanti ca /6/ RSir atrir vasisThaz ca naagau rambhakatakSakau / ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ indraz caiva vivasvaaMz ca angiraa bhRgur eva ca / ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / parjanyaz caiva puuSaa ca bharadvaajaz ca gautamaH /13/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / aMzo bhagaz ca dvaav etau kazyapaz ca kratuz ca vai /17/ ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ (aadityaanucara) RSi an enumeration of RSis who visited vyaasa in kurukSetra. brahma puraaNa 26.8-14 paraazarasutaM zaantaM padmapattraayatekSaNam / draSTum abhyaayayuH priityaa munayaH saMzitavrataH /8/ kazyapo jamadagniz ca bharadvaajo 'tha gautamaH / vasiSTho jaiminir dhaumyo maarkaNDeyo 'tha vaalmikiH /9/ vizvaamitraH zataanando vaatsyo gaargyo 'tha aasuriH / sumantur bhaagravo naama kaNVo medhaatithir guruH /10/ maaNDavyaz cyavano dhuumro hy azito devalas tathaa / maudgalyas tRNayajnaz ca pippalaado 'kRtavraNaH /11/ saMvartaH kauziko raibhyo maitreyo haritas tathaa / zaaNDilyaz ca vibhaaNDaz ca durvaasaa lomazas tathaa /12/ naaradaH parvataz caiva vaizampaayanagaalavau / bhaaskariH puuraNaH suutaH pulastyaH kapilas tathaa /13/ uluukaH pulaho vaayur devasthaanaz caturbhujaH / sanatkumaaraH pailaz ca kRSNaH kRSNaanubhautikaH /14/ RSi an enumeration of RSis who visited indra who recovered his thrown. saura puraaNa 50.3cd-11ab trailokye 'smin punaH zakraz cakre raajyam akaNTakam /3/ samaajagmus tadaa draSTuM praaptaraajyaM suraadhipam / munayaz caangiraa dakSavasiSThakratugautamaaH /4/ pulastyapulahaagastyavizvaamitraatrizaunakaaH / jamadagnibharadvaajabhRgubhaagurigaalavaaH /5/ RbhuH zaaNDilyadurvaasogargajaimininaaradaaH / daatyuuhoddaalabaabhravyazarabhanganizaakaraaH /6/ mariicicyavanottankakaatyaayanaparaazaraaH / savartazankhalikhitadevabhaagamuSeNakaaH /7/ tritaraibhyayavakriitazvetaketuupamanyavaH / zaakaTaayanakauNDinyakacagRtsamadaasitaaH /8/ devaraataz ca jaabaalir haariitaz caiva kazyapaH / bRhadazvaambikautathyaa jaatuukarNyaH paraazaraH /9/ paiThiinasir vyaaghrapaado viitihotraazvalaayanau / zaataatapo madhucchandaa RciikakratudevalaaH /10/ vaamadevaz ca maitreyamaarkaNDeyapurogamaaH / (paarvatiipuujana) RSi an enumeration of RSi who gathered to the narmadaa river in time of famine. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.9cd-12 durbhikSopahataa vipraa narmadaaM tu samaazritaaH /9/ uddaalako vaziSThaz ca maaNDavyo gautamas tathaa / yaajnavalkyo 'tha gargaz ca zaaNDilyo gaalavas tathaa /10/ naaciketo vibhaaNDaz ca vaalakhilyaadayas tathaa / zaataatapaz ca jaiminir gobhilas tathaa /11/ jaigiiSavyaH zataaniikaH sarva eva samaagataaH / tiirthayaatraa kRtaa tais tu narmadaayaaH samantataH /12/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of RSis in the kaNTakazoSiNiimaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.317.3-6 unnataad dakSiNe bhaage yajante dvijasattamaaH /2/ bhRgur atrir mariiciz ca bharadvaajo 'tha kazyapaH / kaNvo mankiz ca saavarNir jaatuukarNyas tathaiva ca /3/ vatsaz caiva vasiSThaz ca pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH / manur yano 'ngiraa viSNuH zaataatapaparaazaru /4/ zaaNDilyaH kauzikaz caiva gautamo gaargya eva ca / daalbhyaz ca zaunakaz caiva zaakalyo gaalavas tathaa /5/ jaabaalir mudgalaz caiva RSyazRngo vibhaaNDakaH / vizvaamitraH zataanando jahur vizvaavasus tathaa /6/ (kaNTakazoSaNiimaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of RSi created by brahmaa for the sacrifice on the body of gayaasura. vaayu puraaNa 2.44.33cd-40 brahmaa saMbhRtasaMbhaaro maanasaan Rtvijo 'sRjat /33/ agnizarmaaNam amRtaM zaunakaM yaanjaliM mRdum / kumuthiM vedakauNDilyaM haariitaM kaazyapaM kRpam /34/ gargaM kauzikavaasiSThau muniM bhaargavam avyayam / vRddhaM paaraazaraM kaNVaM maaNDavyaM zrutikevalam /35/ zvetaM sutaalaM damanaM suhotraM kankam eva ca / laukaakSiM ca mahaabaahuM jaigiiSavyaM tathaiva ca /36/ dadhipancamukhaM vipram RSabhaM karkam eva ca / kaatyaayanaM gobhilaM ca munim ugramahaavratam /37/ supaalakaM gautamaM ca tathaa vedazirovratam / jTaalamaalinam avyagraM caaTuhaasaM ca daaruNaM /38/ aatreyaM caapy angirasam aupamanyuM mahaavratam / gokarNaM ca guhaavaasaM zikhaNDinam umaavratam /39/ etaan anyaaMz ca viprendraan vedhaa lokapitaamahaH / parikalpyaakarod yaagaM gayaasurazariirake /40/ (gayaamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration in a mantra of the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.7-9ab. bhadro dharmo manur dakSo ruciH zraddhaa ca paarthiva / bhRgur atrir vasiSThaz ca sanakaz ca sadandanaH / sanatkumaaraz ca tathaa bhagavaan api caangiraaH / pulahaz ca pulastyaz ca mariiciH kazyapaH prabhuH / Rete tvaam abhiSincantuprajaadhyakSaaH samaagataaH // (raajaabhiSeka) RSi an enumeration. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.106-111 vedavyaasaz ca vaalmiikiH kamaTho 'tha paraazaraH / devalaH parvataz caiva durvaasaaz ca tathaa muniH / yaajnavalkyaz ca jaabaaliH jamadagniH zucizravaaH / vizvaamitraH sthuulaziraaz cyavano 'trir viduurathaH / ekataz ca dvitaz caiva trito gautamagaalavau / zaandilyaz ca bharadvaajo maudgalyo vedavaahanaH / bRhadazvaH kuTizaTho jaTaajaanur ghaTodaraH / yavakriito 'rtharaityaz ca aatmavaan atha jaiminiH / RSiH zaarngaravaz caiva tathaagastyo mahaatapaaH / unmumur mumuvuz caiva idhmabaahur mahodayaH / kaatyaayanaz ca kaNvaz ca valvakaamborunandanaH / ete tvaam abhiSincantu RSayaH paarthivottama // (raajaabhiSeka) RSi enumeration of RSis who come to see tanaya who is the avataara of ziva. ziva puraaNa 3.14.14-20ab maariicir atriH pulahaH pulastyaH kratur angiraaH / vasiSThaH kazyapo 'gastyo vibhaaNDo maaNDaviisutaH /14/ lomazo romacaraNo bharadvaajo 'tha gautamaH / bhRgus tu gaalavo gargo jaatuukarNyaH paraazaraH /15/ aapastambo yaajnavalkyo dakSavaalmiikimudgalaaH / zaataatapaz ca likhitaz zilaadaH zankha ucchabhuk /16/ jamadagniz ca saMvarto matango bharato 'Mzubhaan / vyaasaH kaatyaayanaH kutsaH zaunakas suzrutaz zukaH /17/ RSyazRngo 'tha durvaasaaz zucir naarada tumburuu / uttanko vaamadevaz ca pavano 'sitadevalau /18/ saalaMkaayanahaariitau vizvaamitro 'tha bhaargavaH / mRkaNDas saha putreNa parvato daarukas tathaa /19/ dhaumyopamanyuvatsaadyaa munayo munikanyakaaH / tacchaantyarthaM samaajagmur dhanyaM vizvaanaraazramam /20/ (ziva's avataara as a person named tanaya) RSi an enumeration of the ten RSis in the Pali canons, Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. Two Categories of Brahmin in the Early Buddhist Period. The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol.49, p. 73-74. RSi motif. The RSis protest the gods, mbh 12.324, or protest indra, mbh 14.91. Alsdorf, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus, p. 595. RSi in tantric tradition. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 6, c. n. 28. RSi suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [97.7^8] naanaavidhaanekasarvapancaabhijnarSigaNazatasahasraaNaaM divyajnaanaatirekatareNa. As an epithet of the tathaagata zaakyamuni. RSi bhuutakRt M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 44, n. 6. RSidhaanya (?) padma puraaNa 6.77.50d, 52cd nadyaaM kuupe taDaage vaa braahmaNasya gRhe tathaa /49/ gomayaM maNDalaM kuryaat kumbhaM tatraiva vinyaset / tasyopari nyaset paatram RSidhaanyena puuritam /50/ yajnopaviitasuutraM ca sahiraNyaM phalaM tathaa / sthaapyaaz ca RSayaH sapta sukhasaubhaagyadaayakaaH /51/ aavaahayitvaa te sarve puujaniiyaa vratasthitaiH / naivedyam RSidhaanyaM ca RSidhaanyaM tu bhojanam /52/ (RSipancamiivrata) RSika a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ RSikalpa definition. BodhGS 1.7.5 kalpaadhyaayii RSikalpaH // (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) RSikalpa definition. VaikhGS 1.1 [2,2-3] saMskaarair etair upeto niyamayamaabhyaam RSikalpaH. RSikalpa a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a RSikalpa brahmin. BodhGS 1.7.14-15 ... atha yadi kaamayeta RSikalpaM janayeyam iti maasam etad vrataM caret /14/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /15/ (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) RSilakSaNa txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.59. RSikanyaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 194. (narmadaamaahaatmya) RSikulyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.43-44 RSikulyaaM samaasaadya vaasiSThaM caiva bhaarata / vaasiSThaM samatikramya sarve varNaa dvijaatayaH /43/ RSikulyaaM naraH snaatvaa RSilokaM prapadyate / yadi tatra vasen maasaM zaakaahaaro naraadhipa /44/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) RSikulyaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.32.12cd-14ab RSikulyaaM samaasaadya vasiSThaM caiva bhaarata /12/ vasiSThaM(>vaasiSThaM??) samatikramya sarve varNaa dvijaatayaH / RSikulyaaM naraH snaatvaa RSilokaM prapadyate /13/ yadi tatra vasen maasaM zaakaahaaro naraadhipa / (tiirthayaatraa) RSikulyaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30c vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) RSi mantrakRt mantrapati worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,11-12; 295,5] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty ... dakSiNenaagniM brahmaNe kalpa10yaami prajaapataye kalpayaamiity uttareNaagnim RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo11 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami devebhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaamity ... uttareNaagnim RSiin mantrakRto mantrapatiiMs tarpayaami devaa5n gharmapaaMs tarpayaamiity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) RSi mantrakRt mantrapati worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.5, 11 uttareNaagnim RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami / devebhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaamiiti /5/ ... uttareNaagnim RSiin mantrakRto mantrapatiin tarpayaami / devaan gharmapaaMs tarpayaamiiti /11/ (avaantaradiikSaa) RSipancamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.77.1-62. bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, sapta RSis (saptarSayaH). vidhi 48-58. vratakathaa 4-60: devazarman (braahmaNa), ugrajanma (his son, braahmaNa), zraaddha, zunii, baliivarda, kuNDina (nagara), vasiSTha. (tithivrata) (c) (v) RSipancamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 6.77.48-58: 48ab bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, RSipancamii, 48cd-49ab effects, 49cd places of the performance, 50-51 kumbhasthaapana on a maNDala made of gomaya, filled with RSidhaanya and saptarSis are placed on it, 52-53 puujaa by a performer who observes ekabhakta, 54 nirvaapa(?) with dakSiNaa, 55a listening to the story telling, 55b pradakSiNaa, 55cd dhuupa, diipa, naivedya, arghya/argha, 56-57 mantras, 58 effects. RSipancamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.77.48-58 RSir uvaaca // maase bhaadrapade zukle jaayate RSipancamii / rajasaavikRtaM paapaM nazyate karaNaad yataH /48/ putrapautrapradaatrii ca pitRRNaaM muktidaayinii / nadyaaM kuupe taDaage vaa braahmaNasya gRhe tathaa /49/ gomayaM maNDalaM kuryaat kumbhaM tatraiva vinyaset / tasyopari nyaset paatram RSidhaanyena puuritam /50/ yajnopaviitasuutraM ca sahiraNyaM phalaM tathaa / sthaapyaaz ca RSayaH sapta sukhasaubhaagyadaayakaaH /51/ aavaahayitvaa te sarve puujaniiyaa vratasthitaiH / naivedyam RSidhaanyaM ca RSidhaanyaM tu bhojanam /52/ ekabhaktena kartavyam RSiiNaam arcanaM tadaa / puujayet paramaa bhaktyaa mantreNa vidhipuurvakam /53/ nirvaapaM saghRtaM deyaM dakSiNaasaMyutaM tadaa / deyaM vipraaya vidhivad RSiiNaaM priiyataaM prati /54/ kathaaM zrutvaa vidhaanena kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNaam / dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyam arghyaM dadyaat pRthak pRthak /55/ RSayaH santu me nityaM vratasaMpuurNakaariNaH / puujaaM gRhNantu maddattaaM RSibhyo 'stu namo namaH /56/ pulastyaH pulahaz caiva kratuH praacetasas tathaa / vasiSThamaricaatreyaa arghaM gRhNantu vo namaH /57/ evaM puujaa prakartavyaa dhuupair diipair manoramaiH / pitRRNaaM jaayate muktiH kRtasyaasya prabhaavataH /58/ RSipancamiivrata performed in gayaa, bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.33-39ab kRtaas taabhiz ca puNyaabhir nabhasyasyaasitetare / pancamyaam RSisaMjnaayaaM taabhiH sucaritaM vrataM /33/ upoSya caikaraatraM tu jaagaraM caiva yogataH / kRtamaatre vrate vyaasa dhuutapaapa babhuH kSaNaat /34/ bhartRkopaparibhraSTaaH sadyaH praaptaa gRhaazramam / RSibhiH saagnikaM dattaM puurvavad RSisattama /35/ tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin pancamii RSisaMjnitaa / ye naraaz caatha naaryo yaas taaM kurvanti tu bhaktitaH /36/ niivaaraahaarakaM kRtvaa zuciibhuuya samaahitaaH /37/ na teSaaM jaayate kiM cid aapadduHkhaM kadaa cana / durbhagatvaM ca naariiNaaM na viyogaz ca maatRbhiH /38/ putrato dhanato vaapi kadaa cit saMbhaviSyati / (gayaamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) RSipancamiivrata skanda puraaNa 7.1.129.51 RSipancamyaaM praapte bhaadrapade zubhe / akSamaalezvaraM puujya mucyate naarakaad bhayaat /51/ akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) RSipancamiivrata skanda puraaNa 7.1.358.2 snaatvaa tatra (naaraayaNatiirthe) eva vidhivac chaaNDilyaM yaH prapuujayet / RSipancamyaaM vidhinaa naarii caiva pativrataa / spRSTvaaspRSTvaa vimucyate rajodoSabhayaad dhruvam /2/ (naaraayaNatiirthamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) RSipuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.4-6ab. ekaadazii. (tithivrata) RSiputra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.14-16] amum evaartham RSiputra aaha / dakSiNenaapasavyaM syaad uttareNa pradakSiNam / grahaaNaaM candramaa jneyo nakSatraaNaaM tathaiva ca // RSiSToma see RSistoma. RSiSToma txt. ManZS 9.3.5.37 (ekaaha). RSistoma see RSiSToma. RSistoma txt. JB 2.218-221 (ekaaha). (Caland Auswahl 180-183). RSistoma txt. AzvZS 9.8.25. (RSistoma and vraatyastoma) (ekaaha) RSitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.22 RSitiirthaM tato gacchet sarvapaapaharaM nRNaam / snaanamaatro naras tatra zivaloke mahiiyate /22/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) RSitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.27 RSitiirthaM tato gacched iizaanezaM pumaan dhruvam / vaTezvaraM tato dRSTvaa paryaaptaM janmanaH phalam /27/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) RSitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.13-14ab tato gaccheta raajendra RSitiirtham anuttamam / tRNabindu RSir naama zaapadagdho vyavasthitaH /13/ tasya tiirthaprabhaavena paapamukto 'bhavad dvijaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) tRNabindu RSi. RSitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.255. RSitiirthasaMgamamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.314. RSitoyaanadiimaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.296-297. RSivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.124-125ab (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) RSizraaddha ziva puraaNa 6.12.38ab gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ RSya see Rzya. RSya offered to the vasus. MS 3.14.9 [174,2-3] vasubhyo RSyaan aalabhate rudrebhyo ruruun aadityebhyo nyankuun vizvebhyo devebhyaH pRSataant saadhyebhyaH kulangaan // (sacrificial animal) RSya in the nivid for the SoDazin. ZankhZS 8.25.1 asya made jaritar indra RSyaaM iva pamphaNataH pravataan prakupitaaM aramNaat // RSya the emblem of aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.2cd vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / (dhvajavrata) RSyaadinyaasa T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 6. RSyazRnga see RzyazRnga. RSyazRnga see ekazRnga. RSyazRnga bibl. H. Lueders, 1897 and 1901, "Die Sage von RSyazRnga," = Philoligica Indica, pp. 1ff. and 47ff. RSyazRnga bibl. Dieter Schlingloff, 1973, "The unicorn: origins and migrations of an Indian legend," German Scholars on India, I, pp. 294-307. RSyazRngasmRti S.G. Moghe, 1991, "RSyazRnga-smRti restored," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. Rta see `value to be pursued'. Rta bibl. Larry De Vries, 1979, Vedic Rta- and Avestan as^a-, PhD-thesis, University of Minnesota. Rta the seat of Rta is placed in the western ocean. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 96-97. Rta (mantra) :: ahar. MS 3.1.6 [8,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: asau. ZB 6.4.4.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: ayam agniH. ZB 6.4.4.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: cakSus. AB 2.40.6 (aajyazastra). Rta :: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: Rta (AB). Rta (mantra) :: iyam. KS 19.5 [6,10] (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: iyam. MS 3.1.6 [8,4] (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: iyam. TS 5.1.5.8 (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta :: maitraavaruNa, see maitraavaruNa :: Rta (PB, BaudhZS). Rta :: prazaastR, see prazaastR :: Rta (TB). Rta :: raatri. JB 3.373 [507,34]. Rta :: satya. TS 6.3.6.3. Rta :: satya. TB 3.8.3.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse). Rta addressed as most important in a mantra used at the vadhuupariikSaa in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.6 paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ Rta to speak Rta, in mantras used in the upaakaraNa and in the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.4, 8 praak sviSTakRto 'tha japati / RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaami tan maam avatu tad vaktaaram avatv avatu maam avatu vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThitam aavir aayur mayi dhehi vedasvya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ ... atha japati Rtam avaadiSaM satyam avaadiSaM tan maaviit tad vaktaaram aaviin maam aaviid vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThaM aavir aayur mayi dhehi / devasya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /8/ Rta, satya :: agnihotra, see agnihotra :: Rta, satya. Rta, satya :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: Rta, satya. Rta, satya :: yajna. MS 1.10.11 [151,3] RtaM vai satyaM yajnaH. Rtadhaaman suvarjyotis (mantra) :: audumbarii, see audumbarii :: Rtadhaaman suvarjyotis (mantra) (BaudhZS,BharZS, ApZS, HirZS). Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra) :: audumbari, see audumbari :: Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra) (KatyZS). Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra) :: audumbarii,see audumbarii :: Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra) (ManZS). Rtanidhana the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, are used in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) Rtapeya txt. PB 18.2.1-14. (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. JB 2.158-161 (Caland Auswahl 173-177). (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. LatyZS 8.9.7-18 (Caland Auswahl 177). (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. ZankhZS 14.16 (Caland Auswahl 177). (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. BaudhZS 18.33-34 [383,12-384,13] (Caland Auswahl 177). (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. ApZS 22.9.11-18 (Caland Auswahl 177). (ekaaha) Rtasya yoni (Rc) :: gRhaaH. JB 1.104 [45,34-35]. RtavaH see Rtu. RtavaH :: anyatojyotiSaH. ZB 12.2.2.1 ... anyatojyotiSo vaa RtavaH eSa eSaaM jyotir ya eSa tapati /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana). RtavaH :: asaMsthitaaH. AB 2.29.6. RtavaH :: bhuutaani, see bhuutaani :: RtavaH (ZB). RtavaH (mantra) :: daiva hotraazaMsinaH (mantra). ZankhZS 5.1.9 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). RtavaH :: devaaH pitaraH. TB 1.3.10.5 (piNDapitRyajna). RtavaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: RtavaH (MS). RtavaH :: panca. KS 9.3 [106,9] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); KS 20.10 [29,19] (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). RtavaH :: panca. TS 1.5.1.4 (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); TS 5.1.10.3 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.3.1.2 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa); TS 7.2.6.3. RtavaH :: panca. ZB 3.1.3.17 (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana, five times); ZB 3.1.4.5(agniSToma, diikSaa, audgrabhaNa, five offerings); ZB 3.1.4.20 (agniSToma, diikSaa, audgrabhaNa, offerings to five deities); ZB 3.6.4.18 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, pancaaratni); ZB 4.5.5.12 (atigraahyagraha, five paatras); ZB 11.7.4.4 (savaniiyapazu, vapaahoma, pancaavattaa vapaa); ZB 12.2.2.6 (sattra/gavaamayana), ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). RtavaH :: pankti, see pankti :: RtavaH (JB). RtavaH :: pitaraH. ZB 2.4.2.24 (piNDapitRyajna). RtavaH :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: RtavaH (KS, JB). RtavaH :: pRSThya, see pRSThya :: RtavaH (ZB). RtavaH :: prajanana. KS 9.3 [106,9; 10] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni). RtavaH :: prajanana. MS 1.7.4 [113,11] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni). RtavaH :: prayaajaaH, see prayaajaaH :: RtavaH (TS, ZB). RtavaH :: Rtavye, see Rtavye :: RtavaH (ZB). RtavaH :: raaSTrabhRtaH, see raaSTrabhRtaH :: RtavaH (KS, MS). RtavaH :: SaT. KS 11.5 [150,3] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama); KS 11.10 [158,1]; KS 18.19 [279,16], KS 19.5 [5,6-7] with vaSaT in mantra (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.7 [8,11] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.10 [10,16] (agnicayana, diikSaa); KS 19.11 [12,19-20] (agnicayana, rukma); KS 20.3 [21,1] (agnicayana, kRSikarma); KS 21.6 [44,12] (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); KS 21.8 [48,2]; KS 21.12 [52,17-18] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); KS 22.2 [58,15] (punazciti, thus result three citis and three puriiSas); KS 23.2 [75,13] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa); KS 24.4 [92,17] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). RtavaH :: SaT. MS 3.1.1 [1,10], MS 3.1.5 [7,3] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.1.9 [11,8] (agnicayana, diikSaa); MS 3.2.1 [15,10] (agnicayana, viSNukrama); MS 3.2.4 [21,3] (agnicayana, kRSikarma); MS 3.3.4 [36,20] (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); MS 3.3.8 [41,5]; MS 3.4.3 [48,1] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt), MS 3.6.4 [64,15] (diikSaa); MS 3.9.2 [115,3] SaDaratniH kaaryaa RtubhiH saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa); MS 3.9.4 [119,19] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he anoints the svaru six times). RtavaH :: SaT. TS 3.4.8.6 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas); TS 5.1.5.1 with vaSaT in mantra (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.1.7.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, number of verses); TS 5.1.10.5 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.2.5.2 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); TS 5.4.3.4 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); TS 5.4.6.3; TS 5.4.9.3 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); TS 5.4.11.4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks); TS 6.1.1.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma); TS 6.2.3.4 (agniSToma, upasad); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, SaDaratni); TS 6.5.3.2; TS 7.4.11.3. RtavaH :: SaT. TB 1.3.10.4 (piNDapitRyajna); TB 1.6.4.7 (pitRmedha of a diikSita); TB 1.9.7.2 (raajasuuya, chariot drive); TB 2.1.4.6 (agnihotra, vaizvadeva), TB 3.3.7.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, three paridhis, uurdhve samidhau and one samidh for the anuyaajas amount six), TB 3.3.8.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, the portion to the aagniidhra is SaDavatta). RtavaH :: SaT. AB 2.41.1 (aajyazastra); AB 3.6.2; AB 3.6.5. RtavaH :: SaT. KB 3.5 [11,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters vaSaT after the recitation of the Rc). RtavaH :: SaT. ZB 2.4.2.24 (piNDapitRyajna); ZB 3.4.3.17 (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma); ZB 3.6.4.19 (agniSTomaa, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, SaDaratni); ZB 6.7.1.18 (agnicayana, ukhya agni, it is carried with a zikya); ZB 11.5.4.7 (upanayana, times of the teaching of the saavitrii, after six days); ZB 11.5.4.10 (upanayana, times of the teaching of the saavitrii, after six years); ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana).. RtavaH :: SaT. JB 1.102 [45,1-2] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.131 [55,34] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). RtavaH :: SaT. SB 2.1.29. RtavaH :: SaT. AA 1.3.8 [93,5]. RtavaH :: sadasyaaH, see sadasyaaH :: RtavaH (TB, BaudhZS). RtavaH :: saMvatsara. MS 4.6.8 [91,12]. RtavaH :: saMvatsara. JB 1.348 [144,10]; JB 2.350 [310,36]. RtavaH :: sapta. ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). RtavaH :: trayaH. ZB 11.5.4.11; ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). RtavaH :: upagaataaraH, see upagaataaraH :: RtavaH (PB). RtavaH :: viz. KS 28.2 [155,2]. RtavaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: RtavaH. RtavaH :: zikya, see zikya :: RtavaH. Rtavyaa two iSTakaas. bibl. Kane 2: 1251. Rtavyaa txt. TS 4.4.7 bhuuyaskRt, agniruupa, draviNoda, aayuSyaa, agner hRdaya and Rtavyaa bricks (m.), TS 4.4.11 Rtavyaa bricks (m.), 5.3.1 aazvinii, Rtavyaa, praaNabhRt, apasyaa and vayasyaa bricks (the second citi), 5.4.2 (the fifth citi). Rtavyaa txt. ZB 8.4.2.14-16. Rtavyaa nirvacana. KS 21.3 [40,5-6] Rtubhyo vaa etaa devaa niramimata tad R5tavyaanaam Rtavyaatvam (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtavyaa KS 20.6 [25,12-13] Rtavye upadadhaaty RtuunaaM vidhRtyai12 dve dve upadadhaati dvau dvau hy Rtavo. Rtavyaa in the second citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,6-8] athaitaa aazvniniir Rtavyaa6 anuupadhiiyante retase va etas siktaaya Rtuun upaadhaat tasmaat sarveSv RtuSu7 reto hitam tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun reto 'nu prajaayate. Rtavyaa in the second citi. KS 20.10 [29,19-30,2] Rtavyaa upadadhaaty RtuunaaM kLptyai pancopadadhaati panca vaa Rtavo19 yaavanta evartavas taan kalpayati samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaa20s samaanaprabhRtayo hy Rtavas samaanodarkaa ekayaa vyaahRtyaa vyaavRtayati ta21smaad Rtavo vyaavartante // tasmaat samaanasya saMvatsarasya naanaa ruupaaNy aazvi22niir anv Rtavyaa upadadhaati retasy eva hita Rtuun upadadhaati tasmaad reto hi30,1tam Rtuun anu prajaayate. Rtavyaa in the second citi. TS 5.3.1.1-2 Rtavyaa upa dadhaaty RtuunaaM kLptyai /1/ pancopa dadhaati panca vaa RtavaH yaavanta evartavas taan kalpayati samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaas tasmaat samaanaa Rtava ekena padena vyaavartante tasmaad Rtavo vyaavartante. Rtavyaa in the second citi. ZB 8.2.1.17-18 tad yad ete atropadadhaati / saMvatsara eSo 'gnir ima u lokaaH saMvatsaras tasya yad uurdhvaM pRthivyaa arvaaciinam antarikSaat tad asyaiSaa dvitiiyaa citis tad v asya griiSma Rtus tad yad ete atropadadhaati yad evaasyaite aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad ete atropadadhaati /17/ yad v evaite atropadadhaati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH saMvatsara u prajaapatis tasya yad uurdhvaM pratiSThaayaa avaaciinaM madhyaat tad asyaiSaa dvitiiyaa citis tad v asya griiSma Rtus tad yad ete atropadadhaati yad evaasyaite aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad ete atropadadhaati /18/ Rtavyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.2.14-16 athartavye upadadhaati / Rtava ete yad Rtavye Rtuun evaitad upadadhaati sahaz ca sahasyaz ca haimantikaav Rtuu iti naamanii enayor ete naamabhyaam evaine etad upadadhaati dve iSTake bhavato dvau hi maasaav RtuH sakRt saadayaty ekaM tad RtuM karoti /14/ tad yad ete atropadadhaati / saMvatsaro eSo 'gnir ima u lokaaH saMvatsaras tasya yad uurdhvam antarikSaad arvaaciinaM divas tad asyaiSaa caturthii citis tad v asya hemanta Rtus tad yad ete atropadadhaati yad evaasyaite aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad ete atropadadhaati /15/ yad v evaite atropadadhaati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH saMvatsara u prajaapatis tasya yad uurdhvaM madhyaad avaaciinaM ziirSNas tad asyaiSaa caturthii citis yad v asya hemanta Rtus tad yad ete atropadadhaati yad evaasyaite aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad ete atropadadhaati /16/ Rtavyaa in the fifth citi(?). KS 21.3 [40,3-8] Rtavyaa upadadhaaty RtuunaaM vidhRtyai2 dve dve upadadhaati dvau dvau hy Rtavaz catasro madhyamaayaaM cityaam upadadhaaty a3ntarikSam iva vaa eSaa yaa madhyamaa citiz zithilam ivaanatrikSaM cata4sro dizo dikSv eva pratitiSThaty Rtubhyo vaa etaa devaa niramimata tad R5tavyaanaam Rtavyaatvam aayantam aayantam RtuM pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan etaa6 upadhatte // naanaaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaas tasmaat samaanasya saMva7tsarasya naanaa ruupaaNi. Rtavye :: RtavaH. ZB 8.4.2.14 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtu see aartava. Rtu see braahmaNasya Rtu. Rtu see hemanta. Rtu see hemantazizirau. Rtu see nidaagha. Rtu see panca RtavaH. Rtu see pancartavaH. Rtu see planets: and Rtus. Rtu see Rtusvabhaava. Rtu see RtuvyaavRtti (the turn of an Rtu). Rtu see Rtuzaanti. Rtu see SaD RtavaH. Rtu see traya RtavaH. Rtu see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. Rtu see upanayana: seasons of the upanayana. Rtu see varSaa. Rtu see varSartujnaana. Rtu see vasanta. Rtu see zarad. Rtu see zizira. Rtu bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index, pp. 110f. Rtu bibl. L. Renou, 1948/49. "Vedic Rtu," Indian Culture 49: 21-26. Rtu bibl. Claus Vogel, Die Jahreszeiten im Spiegel der altindischen Literature, ZDMG 121 (1971): 284-326. Rtu bibl. V. Raghavan, 1972, Rtu in Sanskrit Literature, (Saradiya Jnana Mahotsava Lecture Series 5.), Delhi. Rtu bibl. Danielle Feller, 1995, The seasons in mahaakaavya literature, Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers. Rtu Eggeling n. 1 on ZB 1.3.5.10: RtavaH are usually six, but are sometimes counted as five. Rtu bibl. Krick, agnyaadheya, pp. 39-45. Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. KS 8.1 [83,14-84,5]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.3 [89,8-13]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.9 [100,3-7]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. TB 1.1.2.6-8. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. ZB 2.1.3.1-9. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. VarZS 1.4.1.1-2. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. BharZS 5.2.1-5. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.3.18-20. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. HirZS 3.2 [296]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. VaikhZS 1.1 [1,1-2]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu Rtus make a pair. KS 20.6 [25,13] dve dve upadadhaati dvau dvau hy Rtavo (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtu five in number. AV 13.1.18a vaacaspata RtavaH panca ye no vaizvakarmaNaaH pari ye saMbabhuuvuH. Rtu the sixth Rtu came from the fifth, both are same. KS 9.3 [106,7-8] panca vaa Rtavas saMvatsaraH pancathaad vaa adhy RtoS SaSTha Rtur babhuuva samaanam etad yat pancathaz cartuS SaSThaz ca. (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni) Rtu the sixth Rtu came from the fifth, both are same. MS 1.7.4 [113,9-10] pancamaad vaa adhy RtoH SaSTha Rtur abhavat samaanam etad yat pancamaz ca RtuH SaSThaz ca. (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni) Rtu five in number through the union of zizira and hemanta. AB 1.1.14 pancartava hemantazizirayoH samaasena. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, seventeen saamidheniis) Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. KS 35.9 [57,9-10] visRSTadhenaas salilaa ghRtazcyuto vasanto griiSmo madhumanti varSaaH / zarad dhemanta Rtavo mayaabhuva udapruto nabhasii saMvasantaam // Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH corresponding to the five deities of the prayaajas. TS 2.6.1.1 samidho yajati vasantam evartuunaam avarunddhe tanuunapaataM yajati griiSmam evaavarunddha iDo yajati varSaa evaavarunddhe barhir yajati zaradam evaavarunddhe svaahaakaaraM yajati hemantam evaavarunddhe. (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. TS 5.6.10.1 (prajaapati performed the agnicayana for one year) prajaapatir agnim acinutartubhiH saMvatsaraM vasantenaivaasya puurvaardham acinuta griiSmeNa dakSiNaM pakSaM varSaabhiH puchaM zaradottaraM pakSaM hemantena madhyam. (agnicayana, general celebration) Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. TS 5.7.6.5-6 saMvatsaro vaa agniH /5/ Rtusthaas tasya vasanto ziro griiSmo dakSiNaH pakSo varSaaH puchaM zarad uttaraH pakSo hemanto madhyam. (agnicayana, keeping of the vow) Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. PB 21.15.2 saMvatsaro vai vrataM tasya vasanta Rtur mukhaM griiSmaz ca varSaaz ca pakSau zaran madhyaM hemantaH puccham. Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. TB 1.4.10.10 brahmavaadino vadanti pra caaturmaasyayaajii miiyataa3 na pra miiyataa3 iti jiivan vaa eSa Rtuun apyeti yadi vasantaa pramiiyate vasanto bhavati yadi griiSme griiSmaH yadi varSaasu varSaaH yadi zaradi zarat yadi heman hemantaH. Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. ZB 2.2.3.8 athaitad eva parokSaM ruupam / yad eva purastaad vaati tad vasantasya ruupaM yat stanayati tad griiSmasya yad varSati tad varSaaNaaM yad vidyotate tac charado yad vRSTvodgRhNaati tad dhemantasya varSaa sarva RtavaH. Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. ZB 2.2.3.9 aadityas tv eva sarva RtavaH / yadaivodety atha vasanto yadaa saMgavo 'tha griiSmo yadaa madhyandino 'tha varSaa yadaaparaahNo 'tha zarad yadaivaastam ety atha hemantaH. Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. ZB 11.2.7.32 saMvatsaro yajamaanaH / tam Rtavo yaajayanti vasanta aagniidhras ... griiSmo 'dhvaryus ... varSaa udgaataa ... zarad brahmaa ... hemanto hotaa ... . Rtu six seasons and the months assigned to each season. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, pp. 327-328. Rtu an enumeratio of six RtavaH: zizira is added after hemanta. TS 1.6.2.i-m vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa19 priitaH priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.l) griiSmam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu90,1 (TS 1.6.2.m) varSaa RtuunaaM priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu (TS 1.6.2.n) zaradam RtuunaaM2 priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.o) hemantaziziraav RtuunaaM priiNaami3 tau maa priitau priiNiitaam iti (TS 1.6.2.p). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, five prayaajas) Rtu the Rtus raise the viirya of pRthivii. MS 3.2.3 [19,16-18] Rtubhir vai pR16thivyaa viiryam udyataM tad RtubhiH punar vimucyate yad aaha prajaapatir vizva17karmaa vimuncatv iti prajaapatir evai vizvakarmaa vimuncati /3/18 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). Rtu KS 20.10 [29,20-30,4] samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaas samaanaprabhRtayo hy Rtavas samaanodarkaa ekayaa vyaahRtyaa vyaavartayati tasmaad Rtavo vyaavartante // tasmaat samaanasya saMvatsarasya naanaa ruupaaNy aazviniir anv Rtavyaa upadadhaati retasy eva hita Rtuun upadadhaati tasmaad reto hitam Rtuun anu prajaayata Rtavyaa anu vaayavyaa upadadhaaty RtuSv eva praaNaM dadhaati tasmaad ete samaanaaH pariyanto na jiiryanti tasmaad Rtuun anu vaayur aavariivartti. (agnicayana, Rtavyaa) Rtu TS 5.3.1.2 samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaas tasmaat samaanaa Rtava ekena padena vyaavartante tasmaad Rtavo vyaavartante (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtu KS 20.10 [30,2-3] Rtavyaa anu vaayavyaa upadadhaaty RtSv eva praaNaM da2dhaati tasmaad ete samaanaaH pariyanto na jiiryanti (agnicayana, vaayavyaa). Rtu TS 5.3.1.2 praaNabhRta upadadhaaty RtuSv eva praaNaan dadhaati tasmaat samaanaaH santa Rtavo na jiiryanti (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). Rtu KS 20.10 [30,3-4] tasmaad Rtuun anu vaayur aa3variivartti (agnicayana, vaayavyaa). Rtu TS 5.3.1.3 eSa vai vaayur yat praaNo yad Rtavyaa upadhaaya praaNabhRtaH /2/ upadadhaati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun anu vaayur aa variivartti (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). Rtu TS 5.4.11.4 RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitaraH (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks). Rtu TS 6.3.3.6 SaDaratniM pratiSThaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati. Rtu TS 7.1.10.1-2 saMvatsaro vaa idam eka aasiit so 'kaamayata rtuunt sRjeyeti sa etaM pancaraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata tato vai sa Rtuun asRjata ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate praiva jaayate ta RtavaH sRSTaa na vyaavartanta ta etaM pancaraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te vyaavartanta /1/ ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNaavartate. Rtu TB 1.4.10.10 brahmavaadino vadanti / pra caaturmaasyayaajii miiyataa3 na pramiiyataa3 iti / jiivan vaa eSa Rtuun apyeti / yadi vasanto pramiiyate vasanto bhavati / yadi griiSme griiSmaH / yadi varSaasu varSaaH / yadi zaradi zarat / yadi heman hemantaH / Rtur bhuutvaaa saMvatsaram apyeti / saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH / prajaapatir vaavaiSaH // Rtu the normal process of the seasons is important for the agriculture. ZB 1.1.6.1-3, 7-8 Rtavo ha vai deveSu yajne bhaagam iiSire / aa no yajne bhajata maa no yajnaad antargataastv eva no 'pi yajne bhaaga iti /1/ tad vai devaa na jajnuH / ta Rtavo deveSv ajaanatsv asuraan upaavartantaapriyaan devaanaaM dviSato bhraatRvyaan /2/ te haitaam edhatum edhaaM cakrire / yaam eSaam etaam anuzRNvanti kRSanto ha smaiva puurve vapanto yanti lunanto 'pare mRNantaH zazvad dhaibhyo 'kRSTapacyaa evauSadhayaH pecire /3/ ... te devaa agnim abruvan / parehy enaaMs tvam evaanumantrayasveti sa hetyaagnir uvaacartavo 'vidaM vai vo deveSu yajne bhaagam iti kathaM no 'vida iti prathamaan eva vo yajne yakSyantiiti /7/ ta Rtavo 'gnim abruvan / aa vayaM tvaam asmaasu bhajaamo yo no deveSu yajne bhaagam avida iti sa eSo 'gnir RtuSv aabhaktaH samidho 'gne tanuunapaad agne iDo agne barhir agne svaahaagnim ity aabhakto ha vai tasyaaM puNyakRtyaayaaM bhavati yaam asya samaano bruvaaNaH karoty agnimate ha vaa asmaa agnimanta Rtava oSadhiiH pacantiidaM sarvaM ya evam etam agnim RtuSv aabhaktaM veda /8/ Rtu ZB 2.6.4.9 sa yasmin hartaav amuM lokam eti / sa enam RtuH parasmaa Rtave prayacchati para u parasmaa Rtave prayacchati sa paramam eva sthaanaM paramaaM gatiM gacchati caaturmaasyayaajii tad aahur na caaturmaasyayaajinam anuvindanti paramaM hy eva khalu sa sthaanaM paramaaM gatiM gacchatiiti // Rtu JB 2.51-52 seasons (gavaamayana). Rtu :: dvau maasau. ZB 8.4.2.14 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtu annual festival performed in the beginning of each Rtu. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ cf. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta in BodhGS 4.12.1-7. Rtu at certain seasons, certain animals and birds are useless for prognostications: bRhadyogayaatraa (ms.) 23.22-24 rohitaazvaajabaaleyakuranga-uSTramRgaaH zazaH / niSphalaaH zizire jneyaa vasante kaakakokilau // na tu bhaadrapade graahyaa suukarazvavRkaadayaH / zarady abjaadigokrauncaaH zraavaNe hasticaatakau // vyaaghrarkSavaanaradviipimahiSaaH sabilezayaaH / hemante niSphalaa jneyaa baalaH sarve vimaanuSaaH. Kane 5: 808 c. n. 1316. zakuna, adbhuta. Rtu when a certain planet is rising in the lagna a certain Rtu begins: Saturn, zizira; Venus, vasanta; Mars, griiSma; the moon, varSaa; Mercury, zarad; Jupiter, hemanta. bRhajjaataka 2.12d dreSkaaNaiH ziziraadayaH zazurucajnagvaadiSuudyatsu vaa /12/ utpala hereon [41,9-10] zanaizcarazukrarudhiracandrabudhaguruSuudyatsu lagnagateSu ziziraadayaH9 SaDRtavo jneyaaH ... [15-20] dreSkaaNair vodyadbhiH zanaizca15raadisambandhibhiH ziziraadayo jneyaaH / evam uktaM bhavati / lagne grahaabhaave16 zanaizcaradreSkaaNe lagnagate ziziraH / evaM zukradreSkaaNe lagnagate vasantaH /17 bhaumadreSkaane griiSmaH / ravi(>rudhira??)dreSkaaNe griiSma eva / candradreSkaane varSaa /18 budhadreSkaaNe zarat / jiivadreSkaaNe hemantaH / atra ca mukhyo grahodayenartunirdeza19s tadabhaave dreSkaaneneti jnaatavyam / bahuunaam udaye 'pi dreSkaaNenaiva / Rtu agni puraaNa 280. ziziraadiRtuunaaM dharmaaH. Rtu matsya puraaNa 126. Rtukathanam. Rtu matsya puraaNa 128 Rtvaadibhaage varSaadikathanam. Rtu varaaha puraaNa 123: SaDRtukarmakathanam. Rtu offerings to the Rtus in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1236. Rtu the sixth step is for the Rtus, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) Rtu the sixth step is for the Rtus, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) Rtu the sixth step is for Rtus, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) Rtu the sixth step is for the Rtus, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) Rtu Rtus are worshipped, see Rtupuujaa*. Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrayaNa. ManZS 1.6.4.21.c vasanto griiSmo madhumanti varSaa zarad dhemantaH suvite dadhaatu / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhayaaH syaama // (aagrayaNa, six aajyaahutis before the sviSTakRt) Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrayaNa. VarZS 1.5.5.7 vasanto griiSmo madhumanti varSaa zarad dhemantaH suvite dadhaata naH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaaM jyog ajiitaa ahataaH syaama svaahaa // (aagrayaNa, the third of the six ajyaani offering). Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.4-5 dvir juhoti / dvir nimaarSTi / dviH praaznaati /5/ SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) Rtu Rtus are worshipped by offering jahakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (devataa) Rtu worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja. ManZS 1.4.1.27 prayaajeSu vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu vasantasyaahaM devayajyayaa tejasvaan payasvaan bhuuyaasam // griiSmam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu griiSmasyaahaM devayajyayaugasvaan viiryavaan bhuuyaasam // varSaa RtuunaaM priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu varSaanaam aham devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam // zaradam RtuunaaM priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu zarado 'haM devayajyayaannavaan varcasvaan bhuuyaasam // hemantaziziraav RtuunaaM priiNaami tau maa priitau priiNiitaaM hemantazizirayor ahaM devayajyayaa sahasvaaMs tapasvaan bhuuyaasam ity ekaikena paryaayeNa pRthak pRthak prayaajaan anumantrayate /27/ prayaajaanuyaajavivRddhau sarvaan abhyasyed api vopottaman uttamam antataH /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja) Rtu worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja. BaudhZS 3.18 [89,19-90,4] prayaajaanaam iSTam iSTam anumantrayate vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa19 priitaH priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.l) griiSmam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu90,1 (TS 1.6.2.m) varSaa RtuunaaM priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu (TS 1.6.2.n) zaradam RtuunaaM2 priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.o) hemantaziziraav RtuunaaM priiNaami3 tau maa priitau priiNiitaam iti (TS 1.6.2.p). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) Rtu worshipped in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.1 ... so 'tra juhoti / candramase svaahaa pratiidRzyaayai svaahaa / ahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa / maasebhyaH svaahaartubhyaH svaahaa / saMvatsaraaya svaaheti /1/ (nakSatreSTi, upahomas of the pancadazakapaala to candramas and pratiidRzyaa) Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma: griiSma hemanta, vasanta, zarad, and varSaa. KausGS 4.4.9 griiSmo hemanta uta no vasantaz zarad varsaas suvitaM no 'stu / teSaaM pazuunaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa // Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma: griiSma, hemanta, vasanta, and varSaa. ParGS 3.2.2 griiSmo hemanta uta no vasantaH zivaa varSaa abhayaa zaraM naH / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye vasema svaahaa // Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma: hemanta, vasanta, griiSma, varSaa, and zarad. KausGS 4.4.10 suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratibhuuSantaam suvarSaaH santu no varSaaH zaradaH zaM bhavantu naH ity agnim upatiSThate ... . Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma: hemanta, vasanta, griiSma, varSaa, and zarad. ParGS 3.2.12 upetaa japanti / suhemantaH suvasantah sugriiSmaH pratidhiiyataaM naH / zivaa no varSaaH santu zaradaH santu naH zivaa iti // Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrayaNa. AzvGS 2.2.4 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ (aagrayaNa) Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aSTakaa: griiSma, hemanta, and varSaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... griiSmo hemantaH RtavaH zivaa no varSaaH zivaa abhayaa zaraM naH / saMvatsaro 'dhipatiH praaNado no 'horaatre kRNutaaM diirgham aayuH svaahaa // Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aSTakaa: a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aSTakaa: hemanta, vasanta, griiSma, and varSaa. ManGS 2.8.6 hemanto vasanto griiSma RtavaH zivaa naH zivaa no varSaa abhayaaz ciraM naH vaizvaanaro 'dhipatiH praaNado no ahoraatre kRNutaaM diirgham aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ Rtu worshipped in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.24 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the pratyavarohaNa: griiSma, hemanta, vasanta, zarad, and varSaa. ZankhGS 4.18.1-2 griiSmo hemanta uta vaa vasantaH zarad varSaaH sukRtaM no astu / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa ... /1/ suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratidhiiyataam / suvarSaaH santu no varSaaH zaradaH zaM bhavantu na iti /2/ Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the disc of the sun. ZankhGS 2.14.8 athaadityamaNDale namo 'ditaya aadityebhyaz ca namo nakSatrebhya Rtubhyo maasebhyo 'rdhamaasebhyo 'horaatrebhyaH saMvatsarebhyaH /8/ Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the zaanti. AVPZ 70.9.3cd Rtuun athaartavaaMz caiva mahaadevagaNaadhipaan /3/ Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.217 aacamyodak paraavRtya trir aayamya zanair asuun / SaDRtuuMz ca namaskuryaat pitRRn eva ca mantravit // (Kane 4: 450, n. 1007). Rtu Rtus are worshipped: vasanta with fruits and flowers, griiSma with kaSaayas, praavRS with madhura, zarad with amla, hemanta with baTuka, zizira with tikta in the SaNmuurtivrata in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.156.1-7 (see SaNmuurtivrata). Rtu auspicious colors of the sun in each season. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23-24 taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ Rtu auspicious colors of the sun in each season. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // Rtu auspicious colors of the sun in each season. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.6-11] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / Rtu auspicious colors of the sun in each season. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / Rtu season. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 64.5-55. Rtu mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.79 striiNaaM garbhadhaaraNayogyaavasthopalakSitaH kaala RtuH / Rtu a day is divided into six parts named after the six seasons (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 279.), and SaTkarmaaNi are allotted to these six parts of the day (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 279-281). Rtu division of the daytime and the seasons. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.97 tathaa ca zrutiH // yadaivaadityo 'tha vasanto yadaa saMgaviko 'tha griismo yadaa vaa maadhyaMdino 'tha varSaa yad aparaahNo 'tha zarat / ghadevaastam ety atha hemanta iti /97/ (zraaddha) Rtu agnimukha seasons that have agni for their chief, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 62, c. n. 250. Rtu and Rtudevataa worshipped in the vivaaha and sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.10.9 = ManGS 2.2.15 yukto vaha yad aakuutam iti dvaabhyaam agniM yojayitvaa nakSatram iSTvaa nakSatradevataaM yajet tithiM tithidevataam Rtum RtudevataaM ca /9/ Rtudevataa offerings to them in the caitrii, bibl. Kane 2: 820. Rtudevataa in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*: agni, indra, vizve devaaH, mitra and varuNa, bRhaspati, and savitR. TS 7.5.14.1 agnaye gaayatraaya trivRte raathaMtaraaya vaasantaayaaSTaakapaala indraaya traiSTubhaaya pancadazaaya baarhataaya graiSmaayaikaadazakapaalo vizvebhyo devebhyo jaagatebhyaH saptadazebhyo vairuupebhyo vaarSikebhyo dvaadazakapaalo mitraavaruNaabhyaam aanuSTubhaabhyaam ekaviMzaabhyaaM vairaajaabhyaaM zaaradaabhyaam payasyaa bRhaspataye paanktaaya triNavaaya zaakvaraaya haimantikaaya caruH savitra aatichandasaaya trayastriMzaaya raivataaya zaiziraaya dvaadazakapaalo ... /1/ RtudiikSaa TS 7.1.18 RtudiikSaa TS 7.1.18 is named RtudiikSaa in ApZS 20.8.12 bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety (TS 7.1.18) RtudiikSaabhiH kRSNaajinam aarohantam abhimantrayate /12/ RtudiikSaa TS 7.1.18 is named RtudiikSaa in ApZS 20.11.6 bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety (TS 7.1.18) RtudiikSaaH /6/ (azvamedha, annahoma) Rtugamana see RtusaMgamana. Rtugamana saura puraaNa 17.48-49ab. Rtugamanaatikrama BaudhDhS 4.1. Rtugamanaatikrame bhartur doSaH praayazcittaz ca. Rtugamanaatikrama N.N.Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, 87-88. In some of the puraaNas it is stated that the monthly peiods of women must not be misused (viSNu 3.8; garuDa 1.95.20). ... The garuDa puraaNa (1.95.20) says that a woman cannot become pure until she has her monthly courses and the view is also found in the mahaabhaarata (12.35). In the arthazaastra of kauTilya (3.153) it is explicitly stated that the menstruation of a woman should be properly utilised. In case of the husband's cancealing the fact of his wife's being in menses or neglecting to lie with her after her menses, he shall pay a fine of 96 paNas. In many scattered passages of the mahaabhaarata it is stated that a woman's courses should be rendered fruitfull. In the story of utanka we find how a woman intending to commit adultery with her husband's disciple makes the plea of her menstruation. In the paaNDu-kuntii discourses we find that if a woman had sex relation with a man other than her husband it was regarded as an act of adultery, but if seh did so in order to make her menstruation fruitfull it was no crime at all. Rtugraha see Rtupaatra. Rtugraha bibl. Caland-Henry,1906, L'agniSToma, #150a Rtugraha (pp. 224-229) (offering), #151 aindraagnagraha (drawing), #150b (p. 230) Rtugraha (drinking). Rtugraha bibl. Kane 2: 1178. Rtugraha txt. KS 28.2 [154,1-155,8]. Rtugraha txt. MS 4.6.7. Rtugraha txt. TS 1.4.14 (mantra). Rtugraha txt. TS 6.5.3. Rtugraha txt. AB 2.29-30. (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha txt. KB 13.9. (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha txt. ZB 4.3.1.1-20. Rtugraha txt. GB 2.3.1-11 agniSToma, vaSaTkaara, anuvaSaTkaara, Rtugrahas, etc. Rtugraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #150a Rtugraha (pp. 224-229) (offering) Rtugraha txt. AzvZS 5.8.1-7. (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha txt. ZankhZS 7.8.1-9. (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha txt. ManZS 2.4.2.1-16. (offering) Rtugraha txt. BaudhZS 7.16 [226,1-228,1]. Rtugraha txt. BharZS 13.29-30 (Rtugrahapracaara). Rtugraha txt. ApZS 12.26.8-27.8. (offering of the Rtugraha) Rtugraha txt. HirZS 8.8 [890-895] (drawing), HirZS 8.8 [898] (offering and eating of the naaraazaMsagraha, Rtugraha, aindraagnagraha). Rtugraha txt. KatyZS 9.12.1-19. (offering) Rtugraha txt. HirZS 10.4 [1078,26-27]. (yaajamaana) (v) Rtugraha txt. VaitS 19.23-20.5 (21.5 Rtuhoma). (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha vidhi. ApZS 12.26.8-27.8 Rtugraha vidhi. HirZS 10.4 [1078,26-27] gRhapate yajetiy ucyamaane hotar etad yajeti26 saMpreSyati svayaM vaa niSadya yajati / Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. AB 2.29.6 praaNaa vaa Rtuyaajaa nartuyaajaanaam anuvaSaTkuryaad asaMshitaa vaa RtavaH. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. AzvZS 5.5.21 tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate / Rtuyaajaan dvidevatyaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taant sma maanuvaSaTkRthaa iti /21/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. ZankhZS 7.3.4 somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH sarvaasu somayaajyaasu dvidevatyartuyaajaan parihaapya /4/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. ApZS 12.24.2 sarvatraanuvaSaTkaaro dvidevatyartugrahaadityasaavitrapaatniivatavarjam /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana) Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. VaitS 20.4 tatra zlokaH dvidevatyaan Rtuyaajaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taan sma maanuvaSaTkRthaaH iti /4/ (agniSToma, Rtugraha/Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha note, avekSaNa of the two Rtupaatras is not performed in the praataHsavana, it is performed in the maadhyaMdina savana. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,16-17] pratiSThaayaa ity (?) Rtupaatre maadhyaMdine savane16 na praataHsavane. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the two Rtugrahas with a mantra 'pratiSThaayai') Rtugraha :: svargasya lokasya aakrama. KS 28.2 [154,9-10] tasyaita aakramaas saMkramaa yad Rtugrahaa roham evaite rohati svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. Rtugraha :: svargasya lokasya aakrama. MS 4.6.7 [90,1] saMvatsaro vai svargo lokas tasya vaa eta aakramaa yad Rtugrahaa yad Rtugrahaa gRhyante svargasya lokasyaakraantyai. Rtukaala PW. m. 2) die Zeit der Menstruation, besonders die ersten Tage nach dem Verschwinden des Blute, welche fuer die Zeugung guenstig sind. Rtukaala see caturthiikarma. Rtukaala see garbhaadhaana. Rtukaala see rajasvalaa. Rtukaala see yoni: is opened during Rtukaala and closed in other period. Rtukaala bibl. Walter Slaje, 1995, "Rtu-, Rtv(i)ya-, aartava-. Weibliche `Fertilitaet' im Denken vedischer Inder," Journal of European aayurvedic Society 4: 109-148. Rtukaala an exception to the prohibiton of maithuna in the vrata of the daakSaayaNayajna. ApZS 3.17.8 Rtve vaa jaayaam upeyaat /8/ (daakSaayaNayajna) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. AzvZS 2.16.25 ... madhumaaMsalavaNastryavalekhanaani varjayet /24/ Rtau bhaaryaam upeyaat /25/ (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,3] maaMsaM striyaz ca varjayet kaamam Rtau jaayaam upeyaad iti. (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan ... na striyam upaiti ... Rtau bhaaryaam upaiti /25/ (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,3] caturo1 maasaan ... na striyam upaiti ... Rtau bhaaryaam upaiti. (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,13-14] na striyam upaiti ... na striyam upeyaat kaamam Rtau13 jaayaam upeyaad yady ajaataputraH syaad. (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.4.6 na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /5/ Rtve vaa jaayaam /6/ (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. HirZS 6.8 [546,25-26; 27-28] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... Rtau jaayaam upe27yaat. (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala 6 nights. KauthGS 7 [13,2] SaDraatro RtukaalaH. (garbhaadhaana/RtukaalaparokSaNa) Rtukaala 12 days. VaikhGS 3.9 [42,11-12] Rtu11raatrayo dvaadaza bhavanti SoDazeti caacakSate. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, n. 33.) Rtukaala 12 days. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.13cd-14ab Rtusnaataa bhaven naarii caturthe 'hani taddinaat /13/ aaSoDazadinaad raajan Rtukaala udaahRtaH. Rtukaala 16 days. VaikhGS 3.9 [42,12] Rtu11raatrayo dvaadaza bhavanti SoDazeti caacakSate. Rtukaala 16 days. ApGS 3.9.1. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, c.n. 33.) Rtukaala 16 days. BodhGS 1.7.45 sa evam eva caturthiiprabhRty aaSoDaziim uttaraa uttaraa yugmaam upaiti /45/ (RtusaMgamana) (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, c.n. 33.) Rtukaala 16 days. bRhatsaMhitaa 78.20b; bRhatsaMhitaa 78.26cd. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, c.n. 33.) Rtukaala 16 days. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.13-18 SoDazartur nizaaH striiNaaM saamaanyaat samudaahRtaH / yaa caturdazamii raatrir garbhas tiSThati tatra cet / guNabhaagyanidhiH putras tatra jaayeta dhaarmikaH / saa nizaa tatra saamaanyair na labhyeta khagaadhipa /14/ praayazaH saMbhavaty atra garbhas tv aSTaahamadhyataH / pancame 'hani naariiNaaM kaaryaM maadhuryabhojanam /15/ kaTukSaaram ca tiikSNaM ca tyaajyam uSNaM ca duurataH / tat kSetram oSadhiipaatraM biijam caapy amRtaayitam /16/ tasminn uptvaa naraH svaamii samyak phalam avaapnuyaat / tasyaaz caivaatapo varjyaM ziitalaM kevalaM caret / taambuulapuSpazriikhaNDaiH saMyuktaH zucivastrabhRt / dharmam aadaaya manasi sutalpaM saMviset pumaan /18/ (zariirotpatti) RtuketulakSaNa txt. AVPZ 55. Rtumatii see menstruation (for the main information). Rtumatii KauzS 22.5 Rtumatyaa striyaa angulibhyaaM lohitam /5/ in a puSTikarma. Rtumukha worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering pRSaataka. VarGP 6.18 varSaazaratsaMdhaav azvibhyaaM paayasam Rtumukhaaya pRSaatakas tasya juhoti /18/ azvinaa yajnam aagatam (daazuSaH purudaMsasaa / puuSaa rakSatu no rayim) // (MS 4.12.6 [198,4-5]) imau yajnam (azvinaa vardhayantemau viiryam yajamaanaaya dhattaam / imau pazuun rakSataaM vizvato naH puuSaa naH paatu sadam aprayuchan) (MS 4.12.6 [198,6-7]) iti sthaaliipaakasya /19/ pRSadazvaa marutaH pRznimaataraH zubhaMyaavaaho vidatheSu jagmayaH / agnijihvaa manavaH suuracakSaso vizve no devaa avasaa gamann iha // (RV 1.89.7) iti pRSaatakasya /20/ Rtumukhii mantras (TA 3.2.1) used when the anvaahaarya is given to the pyre. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,6] athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti (TA 3.8.1) saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti (TA 3.9.1) patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati, vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 (TA 3.1.1) grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety (TA 3.2.1) Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6, somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1) vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti (TA 3.4.1) grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7, vaag ghotety (TA 3.6.1) uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti (TA 3.7.1) sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) Rtumukhii used in the preta worship after the pyre is set in fire. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,11-12] atha saMbhaaraiz ca patniibhiz copoSed grahair Rtumukhiibhir braa11hmaNa ekahoteti copasthaanaM (pitRmedha). Rtumukhiiya mantras (TA 3.5.1) used to the preta worship after setting the pyre in fire. AgnGS 3.4.4 [137,17]) athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaa13m anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / saMbhaaraiH14 agnir yajurbhiH (TA 3.8.1) patniibhiH senendrasya ity (TA 3.9.1) etaiH upoSayet / grahaiH15 vaacaspate vidhe naaman (TA 3.1.1), vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa (TA 3.2.1), somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1),16 vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa (TA 3.4.1), vaacaspate hRdvidhe naaman ity (TA 3.5.1) etaiH17 Rtumukhiiyena vaag ghotaa ity (TA 3.6.1) etena braahmaNa ekahotaa iti18 (TA 3.7.1) copasthaanam / (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) Rtupaatra see somapaatra. Rtupaatra its form: ubhayatomukha. TS 6.5.3.1-2 ubhayatomukham RtupaatraM bhavati kaH /1/ hi tad veda yata RtuunaaM mukham. (agniSToma, Rtugraha) Rtupaatra its form: ubhayatomukha. ZB 4.3.1.7 ubhayatomukhaabhyaaM paatraabhyaaM gRhNaati / kutas tayor anto ye ubhayatomukhe tasmaad ayam anantaH saMvatsaraH pariplavate. (agniSToma, Rtugraha) Rtupaatra the two Rtupaatras of the marutvatiiya grahas are said to be made of azvattha wood, but they should be made of kaarSmarya wood. ZB 4.3.3.6 tad yan marutvatiiyaan gRhNaati / etad vaa indrasya niSkevalyaM savanaM yan maadhyandinaM savanaM tena vRtram ajighaaMsat tena vyajigiiSata maruto vaa ity azvatthe 'pakramya tasthuH kSatraM vaa indro vizo maruto vizaa vai kSatriyo balavaan bhavati tasmaad aazvatthe Rtupaatre syaataaM kaarSmaryamaye tv eva bhavataH // (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, marutvatiiyagraha) Rtupaatra ZB 4.5.5.8 Rtupaatram evaanv ekazaphaM prajaayate / tad vai tat punar yajne prayujyate tasmaad imaaH prajaaH punar abhyaavartaM prajaayanta itiiva vaa Rtupaatram itiivaikazaphasya ziraH. (dvaadazaaha, atigraahyagraha) Rtupaatra ManZS 2.3.1.15 aazvatthe Rtupaatre azvazaphabudhne yathaa srug ubhayatomukhe. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, paatrasaMsaadana) Rtupaatra two Rtupaatras are placed to the west of zukrapaatra and manthipaatra, the Rtupaatra for the adhvaryu in the south and the Rtupaatra for the pratiprasthaatr in the north; they are made of azvattha wood, their bottoms are of the form of hoof of horses and they have mouths on both sides. ApZS 12.1.13 te apareNa prabaahug Rtupaatre aazvatthe azvazaphabudhne ubhayatomukhe / dakSiNam adhvaryoH / uttaraM pratiprasthaatuH /13/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, paatrasaMsaadana) Rtupaatra KatyZS 9.2.13 Rtupaatre puurve srukpuSkaraakRtii ubhayatomukhe kaarSmaryamaye aazvatthe vaa /13/ (commentary: srukpuSkarasyevaakaaro yayos te. agre muule ca mukhaM yayos te dvimukhe ity arthaH.) (agniSToma, praataHsavana, paatrasaMsaadana) Rtupaatre :: pratiSThaa. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,16] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the two Rtugrahas with a mantra 'pratiSThaayai'). Rtuparijnaana bRhajjaataka 26.3ab candrajnajiivaaH parivartaniiyaaH zukraaramandair ayane vilome / utpara hereon [357,16-23] ayane vilome sati candrajnajiivaaH zukraaramandaiH parivartaniiyaaH /16zazibudhaguravaH sitabhaumazanaizcaraiH ayanavyatyaye praapte sati parivartaniiyaaH17 vyatyayena vyavasthaapyaaH / etad uktaM bhavati / yady uttaraayaNe praavRTkaale jnaate tadaa18 vasante jaata iti vaktavyam / candraH zukreNaatra parivartitaH / athottaraayaNe19 zaradi praaptaayaaM griiSme jaataH / dakSiNaayane griiSme jnaate zaradi jaataH / atha20 budho ravibhaumayor apavartitau ravibhaumau budhena ca uttaraayaNe hemante jnaate21 zizire jaataH / dakSiNaayane zizire praate hemante jaata iti vaktavyam / atra22 jiivamandau parasparam apavartitau / RtupraiSa txt. RVKh 5.7.5 (Scheftelowitz 148). RtupraiSa txt. KB 28.8 [137,13-15]. Rtuphala see seasonal fruit. RtupuSpa see seasonal flower. Rtupuujaa* SaSThii, worship of the Rtus, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.52ab RtuunaaM puujanaM kRtvaa tatra (SaSThyaaM) kSemam avaapnuyaat / (tithivrata) RtusaMgamana see embryology. RtusaMgamana see garbhaadhaana. RtusaMgamana see maithuna. RtusaMgamana see prasuuti. RtusaMgamana see Rtugamana. RtusaMgamana see RtusaMvezana. RtusaMgamana see saMbhavakaala. RtusaMgamana see striipuMsasamaayoga. RtusaMgamana Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 246. RtusaMgamana Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 52: The husband is also required to have sexual relations with his wife during the proper season, that is, soon after her monthly period. Note 69: See manu smRti 3.45-47; 9.4; GautDhS 5.1; ApDhS 2.1.17; BaudhDhS 4.1.18-21; VasDhS 12.21; viSNu smRti 69.1; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.79-81; ZankhGS 4.11.16; ParGS 1.11.7-8. RtusaMgamana Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 217ff. RtusaMgamana is different from the maithuna. RtusaMgamana is a duty to concieve a garbha, but the maithuna after the conception is an affair of love, kaama. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 135, n. 61. RtusaMgamana ZB 14.9.4.12-21. a ritual using many mantras. (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana cf. vidhi. JaimGS 1.22 [23,18-24,2] (especially [24,1]) (uurdhvam ardharaatraat saMvezanaM viSNur yoniM kalpayatv ity etena tRcena viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te // garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau // hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthataam azvinau / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutavaa ity) Rtaav Rtaav eva saMvezane (hutvaacaaryaaya gaaM dadyaad adarzane braahmaNebhyo gaaM dadyaat //) (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana cf. vidhi. KathGS 30.4 (saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadaza raatriiH SaT tisra ekaaM vaa /1/ tau saMvizataH /2/ apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaha prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaaM tanuu Rddhyai naadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ahaM garbham aadadhaamy oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaam ahaM janibhyo avariiSu putraan iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japataH /3/) evam evartau prajaakaamau saMvizataH /4/ (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana cf. vidhi. ManGS 1.14.20 (saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/ yoktrapaazaM viSaaya tau saMnipaatayet apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaam tanuuM Rtviye baadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaa ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan // iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japati /16/ karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /17/ jananiity upajananam /18/ bRhad iti jaataM pratiSThitam /19/) etena dharmeNa Rtaav Rtau saMnipaatayet /20/ (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana cf. vidhi. BodhGS 1.7.45-48 (caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu /37/ yathaagnigarbhaa pRthivii dyaur yathendreNa garbhiNii / vaayur yathaa dizaaM garbha evaM garbhaM dadaatu te /38/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau /39/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutave /40/ nejameSa paraapata saputraH punar aapata / asyai me putrakaamaayai garbham aadhehi yaH pumaan // iti /41/ athainaaM pariSvajati amuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM reto 'ham retobhRt tvaM mano 'ham asmi vaak tvaM saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya iti /42/ aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzate ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayan pitRNaam ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan iti /43/ athainaam upaiti taaM puuSan chivatamaam erayasva yasyaaM biijaM manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii visrayaatai yasyaam uzantaH praharema zepham iti /44/) sa evam eva caturthiiprabhRty uttaraam uttaraaM yugmaam upaiti /45/ prajaanizzreyasam Rtugamanam ity aacaaryaaH /46/ sarvaany upagamanaani mantravanti bhavantiiti bodhaayanaH /47/ dau yac cartaav iti zaaliikiH /48/ (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana txt. VaikhGS 3.9 [42,11-43,6]. RtusaMgamana vidhi. ParGS 1.11.7-8 taam uduhya yathartu pravezanam /7/ yathaakaamii vaa kaamam aa vijanitoH saMbhavaameti vacanaat (TS 2.5.1.5) /8/ (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana a snaatakadharma: with his wife. ZankhGS 4.11.17 Rtau svadaaragaamii /17/ RtusaMgamana a snaatakadharma: with his wife. KausGS 3.11.48 Rtau svadaaragaamii /48/ RtusaMgamana BodhGPbhS 1.1.5-7 svadaara ity ekam /5/ mantravatprayoga ity ekam /6/ Rtaav ity aparam /7/ RtusaMgamana a gRhasthadharma, txt. ApDhS 2.1.1.16-2.1.2.1. RtusaMgamana a gRhasthadharma. saura puraaNa 17.48-49ab Rtugaamii bhaved vipro niSiddhatithivarjitaH / SaSThyaSTamyau pancadaziim amaavaasyaaM caturdaziim /48/ brahmacaarii bhaven nityaM janmarkSe ca vizeSataH / RtusaMgamana the wife must be served. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.13-18 SoDazartur nizaaH striiNaaM saamaanyaat samudaahRtaH / yaa caturdazamii raatrir garbhas tiSThati tatra cet / guNabhaagyanidhiH putras tatra jaayeta dhaarmikaH / saa nizaa tatra saamaanyair na labhyeta khagaadhipa /14/ praayazaH saMbhavaty atra garbhas tv aSTaahamadhyataH / pancame 'hani naariiNaaM kaaryaM maadhuryabhojanam /15/ kaTukSaaram ca tiikSNaM ca tyaajyam uSNaM ca duurataH / tat kSetram oSadhiipaatraM biijam caapy amRtaayitam /16/ tasminn uptvaa naraH svaamii samyak phalam avaapnuyaat / tasyaaz caivaatapo varjyaM ziitalaM kevalaM caret / taambuulapuSpazriikhaNDaiH saMyuktaH zucivastrabhRt / dharmam aadaaya manasi sutalpaM saMviset pumaan /18/ RtusaMgamana praayazcitta, when the RtusaMgamana is interrupted, txt. BodhGS 4.12.1-7. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively, see embryology: determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 220, n. 58. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. KauthGS 8 [13,3-5] maithunaSaSThe / pratidinaprabhRti yugme dine / yugmaasu putro jaayeran yugmaasu putro jaayeran ayugmaasu raatriSu striyo jaayeran iti jnaatvaa. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. bRhatsaMhitaa 77.23; caraka saMhitaa 4.8.5; suzruta saMhitaa 3.2.28; 30; 3.12; manusmRti 3.48. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86, n. 96 and 97. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even umber or odd number respectively. AgnGS 2.7.6 [112,3-13] tadahar jaayate putraH so 'lpaayur dhanavarjitaH / pancamyaaM tu zramed yaa vaa vandhyaaM naariiM prasuuyate // SaSThyaaM tu yaa zramet saadhvii putrapautravatii bhavet / saptamyaaM tu tathaa naarii aSTamyaaM SaNmukhopamaH // parapriyaa navamyaaM tu dazamyaam uttamaH sutaH / ekaadazyaaM tu duSTaatmaa dvaadazyaaM tu dhanezvaraH // trayodazyaaM tu daurbhaagyaa caturdazy aghavaan sutaH / labhet pativrataaM naariiM pancadazyaam tathaiva ca // SaDazyaaM labhate putraM brahmakiirtiM nataadRzam / taduurdhvopayamaM naasti kaamabhogaiva kevalam // tasmaat sarvaprayatnena SoDazyantaM pratizramet / divination. RtusaMgamana GautDhS 5.1-2 Rtaav upeyaat / sarvatra vaa pratiSiddhavarjam / (Quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.81.) RtusaMgamana yaajnavalkya smRti 1.79-81 SoDazartunizaaH striiNaaM tasmin yugmaasu saMvizet / brahmacaary eva parvaaNy aadyaaz catasras tu varjayet /79/ evaM gacchan striyaM kSaamaaM madhaaM muulaM ca varjayet / sustha indau sakRt putraM lakSaNyaM janayet pumaan /80/ yathaakaamii bhaved vaapi striiNaaM varam anusmaran / svadaaranirataz caiva striyo rakSyaa yataH smRtaaH /81/ RtusaMgamana aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa, zaariira 1.32-33 karmaante ca pumaan sarpiHkSiirazaalyodanaazitaH / praag dakSiNena paadena zayyaaM mauhuurtikaajnayaa /32/ aarohet strii tu vaamena tasya dakSiNapaarzvataH / tailamaaSottaraahaaraa tatra mantraM prayojayet /33/ (A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 292, n. 49). RtusaMgamana determination of gender: male child on the even days and female child on the odd days. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.12 yugmaasu putraa jaayante striyo 'yugmaasu raatriSu / puurvasaptamam utsRjya tasmaad yugmaasu saMvizet // RtusaMgamana ? garuDa puraaNa 2.32.10 saptaahaat pitRdevaanaaM bhaved yogyaa kRtaarcane / saptaahamadhye yo garbhas tat saMbhuutir malimlucaa // RtusaMgamana is not a break of the brahmacaryaa. mbh 3.199.12cd. Alsdorf, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus, p. 587, n. 2. RtusaMgamana kaalikaa puraaNa 58.8cd-9ab pativrataayaaM bhaaryaayaaM sadaiva RtusaMgamaH /8/ kriyate caNDikaaM dhyaatvaa tadaa kaaryo vibhuutaye / RtusaMhaara bibl. S. Sandahl, "The RtusaMhaara, A Different Approach," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, vol. LXXV, pp. 147-156. RtusaMvezana see RtusaMgamana. RtusaMvezana AgnGS 2.7.6 [112-113]. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta BodhGS 4.12.1-7. Cf. annual festival performed in the beginning of each season described in BodhGS 2.10.2-8. Rtusava see suutasava. Rtusnaataa menses. Rtustoma txt. AzvZS 9.8.26. (naakasad, Rtustoma and dikstoma) (ekaaha) Rtusvabhaava gargasaMhitaa 59. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.) Rtuu see varSaazaradaav Rtuu. Rtuu :: dvau. MS 3.6.9 [72,5] dvau vaa Rtuu ahaz ca raatriz ca (agniSToma, diikSitavrata); MS 3.7.10 [91,6-7] dvau vaa Rtuu a6haz ca raatriz ca (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa). Rtuunaam see RSabha Rtuunaam. RtuunaaM mukha :: phalguniipuurNamaasa, see phalguniipuurNamaasa :: RtuunaaM mukha (MS). RtuunaaM SaDaha txt. PB 22.1. RtuunaaM SaDaha txt. ApZS 20.22.4-5. Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra txt. TS 7.2.6. Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.32 [278,1-4]. Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra txt. ApZS 23.1.5-6. Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra vidhi. TS 7.2.6.1-2 Rtavo vai prajaakaamaaH prajaaM naavindanta te 'kaamayanta prajaaM sRjemahi prajaaM ava rundhiimahi rajaaM vindemahi prajaavantaH syaameti ta etam ekaadazaraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te prajaam asRjanta prajaam avaarundhata prajaam avindanta prajaavanto 'bhavan ta Rtavo 'bhavan tad aartavaanaam aartavatvam RtuunaaM vaa ete putraas tasmaat /1/ aartavaa ucyante ya evaM vidvaaMsa ekaadazaraatram aasate prajaam eva sRjante prajaam ava rundhate prajaaM vindante prajaavanto bhavanti ... panca vaa Rtava aartavaaH pancartuSv evaartaveSu saMvatsare pratiSThaaya prajaam ava rundhate 'tiraatraav abhito bhavataH prajaayai parigRhiityai /3/ RtuvarNana from vasanta to zizira in ayodhyaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.240-246. Rtuvipariita of the trees, an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/ Rtuvrata see Rtuvrata, SaDRtukarma. Rtuvrata txt. agni puraaNa 199.1-5. (Rtuvrata) RtuvyaavRtti a time of the performance of the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.28.6-7 tena saMvatsare saMvatsare yajeta / SaTsu SaTsu maaseSv ity eke /6/ RtuvyaavRttau suuyavasa aavRttimukha aavRttimukhe vaa /7/ Rtuyaaja see Rtugraha. RtuyaajaaH :: praaNaaH. AB 2.29.6 (Rtuyaaja). Rtuyaajin definition. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,3-5] caturSu2 caturSu maaseSu yo yajate sa caaturmaasyayaajii vasante vaizva3devena varSaasu varuNapraghaasaiH zaradi saakamedhair yo yajate sa4 Rtuyaajii /8/5 Rtuzaanti bibl. K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 150, n. 17. Rtuzaanti txt. BodhGZS 5.3 [388-390]; HirGZS 1.3.11 [31,23-33,2]. Rtva see Rtukaala. RtviglakSaNa see braahmaNalakSaNa. note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs RtviglakSaNa see RtvigvaraNa: note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs. RtviglakSaNa KauzS 67.1-3 saMbhRteSu saavikeSu saMbhaareSu braahmaNam RtvijaM vRNiita /1/ RSim aarSeyaM sudhaatudakSiNam anaimittikam /2/ eSa ha vaa RSir aarSeyaH sudhaatudakSiNo yasya tryavaraardhyaaH puurvapuruSaa vidyaacaraNavRttaziilasaMpannaaH /3/ RtvigvaraNa see aazrutapratyaazruta. RtvigvaraNa see brahmavaraNa. RtvigvaraNa see hotuH pravara. RtvigvaraNa see maitraavaruNavaraNa. RtvigvaraNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #6. RtvigvaraNa txt. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20]. (agnyaadheya) RtvigvaraNa txt. SB 2.10.1-3. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. ZankhZS 5.1.1-10. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. ManZS 2.1.1.4-5. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. BharZS 10.1.1-2.8. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. ApZS 10.1.1-14. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. HirZS 7.1 [567, 568]. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. HirZS 10.1 [990-1008]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. VaikhZS 12.1-2 [132,3-133,10]. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. KatyZS 7.1.6-9. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. VaitS 11.2-3. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. KS 26.9 [133,3-12]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. MS 3.9.8 [126,18-127,11]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. TS 6.3.7.5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. BharZS 12.19.8-20.2. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. ApZS 11.19.4-20.1. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. HirZS 7.8 [747-750]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,8-16]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) RtvigvaraNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #141 (pp. 186-188) (savaniiyapazu). RtvigvaraNa txt. ManZS 2.3.6.16-18. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. BaudhZS 7.9 [214,8-215,4]. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. KatyZS 9.8.8-17. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20]. (agnyaadheya) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. AzvGS 1.23.1-23. RtvigvaraNa contents. SB 2.10.1-3: the reason why divine priests and human priests are chosen, 2 first he chooses divine priests, 3 after choosing the divine priests he chooses human priests. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. SB 2.10.1-3 te vaa RtvijaH sa yajamaano daivaa vaa anya Rtvijo maanuSaa anye yaM daivaa yaajayanti devalokam eva sa tair avarunddhe na manuSyalokam atha yaM maanuSaa yaajayanti manuSyalokam eva sa tair avarunddhe na dealokam atha yam ubhaye yaajayanti devalokaM caiva sa tair avarunddhe manuSyalokaM ca /1/ sa devaan daivaan Rtvijo vRNiitaagnir me hotaadityo me 'dhvaryur candramaa me brahmaa parjanyo ma udgaataakaazo me sadasya aapo me hotraazaMsino razmayo me camasaadhvaryavaH /2/ sa etaan daivaan Rtvijo vRtvaathaitaan maanuSaan vRNiita ya enam abhiraadhayeyuH /3/ RtvigvaraNa contents. ZankhZS 5.1.1-10: 1 qualifications of Rtvijs, 2 he chooses the four main priests or all of the priests, 3 of the brahman priest, 4 like this, 5 of the udgaatR, 6 of the hotR, 7 of the adhvaryu, 8 of the sadasya, 9 of the hotraazaMsins, 10 when he is selected, he recites a mantra, asks a question and accepts the offer or not. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ZankhZS 5.1.1-10 aarSeyaan yuuno 'nuucaanaan Rtvijo vRNiite somena yakSmaaNaH /1/ caturaH sarvaan vaa /2/ candramaa me daivo brahmety upaaMzu tvaM maanuSa ity uccaiH /3/ evaM sarvaan /4/ aadityo me daiva udgaataa tvaM maanuSaH /5/ agnir me daivo hotaa tvaM maanuSaH /6/ vaayur me daivo 'dhvaryus tvaM maanuSaH /7/ prajaapatir me daivaH sadasyas tvaM maanuSaH /8/ Rtavo me daivyaa hotraazaMsino yuuyaM maanuSaaH /9/ bhargaM me vaaco bhadraM me vaaco bhuutiM me vaacaH zriyaM me vaaco yazo me vaaco mayi bhargo mayi bhadraM mayi bhuutir mayi zriir mayi yaza iti vRto japitvaa kac cin naahiinaanudezyanyastaartvijyaniitadakSiNaanaam anyatama iti pRSTvaa pratizRNoti pratyaacaSTe vaa /10/ RtvigvaraNa contents. ManZS 2.1.1.4-5: 4a qualifications of the Rtvijs, 4b he chooses the adhvaryu, 4c he chooses the brahman, 4d he chooses the hotR, 4e he chooses the udgaatR, 4f he chooses twelve hotRkas, 5 the chosen Rtvijs mutter a mantra. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ManZS 2.1.1.4-5 Rtvijo vRNiite mahato yuuna aarSeyaan aadityo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur adhvaryo tvaM me 'dhvaryur asiity adhvaryuM / candramaa brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahmaMs tvaM me brahmaasiiti brahmaaNam, agnir hotaa sa me hotaa hotas tvaM me hotaasiiti hotaaraM / parjanya udgaataa sa ma udgaatodgaatas tvaM ma udgaataasiity udgaataaraM / dizo hotraazaMsinyas taa me hotraazaMsinyo hotraazaMsinyo yuuyaM me hotraazaMsinyaH stheti dvaadaza hotRkaan /4/ maho me 'voca iti vRtaa japanti /5/ RtvigvaraNa contents. BharZS 10.1.1-2.8: 1.1 qualifications of the Rtvijs, 1.1-2 he choose the four main priests or all priests, 1.3 he chooses the four main priest, 1.4 he chooses the adhvaryu, 1.5 he chooses the brahman, 1.6 he chooses the hotR, 1.7 he chooses the udgaatR, 1.8-11 he chooses the sadasya, 1.12 he chooses the hotraazaMsins, 2.1 he chooses the camasaadhvaryus, 2.2 he who is chosen as an Rtvij recites a mantra when he accepts it or refuses it, 2.3 when he accepts it he proceeds to the place of the agniSToma, 2.4 he follows the way, 2.5 he faces the south and worships the pitRs, 2.6-8 the yajamaana invites him to his house, decorates him with a earring and presents him with an ekadhana. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BharZS 10.1.1-2.8 (1.1-12) vasante jyotiSTomena yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaan aarSeyaan Rtvijo vRNiite yuunaH sthaviraan vaanuucaanaan anangahiinaan uurdhvavaacaz caturaH /1/ sarvaan vaa /2/ caturo vRNaano mahartvijo vRNiite 'dhvaryuM brahmaaNaM hotaaram udgaataaram iti /3/ aadityo devo daivyo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur astu ity upaaMzu daivyam adhvaryuM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /4/ candramaa devo daivyo brahmaa sa me brahmaastu ity upaaMzu daivyaM brahmaaNaM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /5/ agnir devo daivyo hotaa sa me hotaastu ity upaaMzu daivyaM hotaaraM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /6/ parjanyo devo daivya udgaataa sa ma udgaataastu ity upaaMzu daivyam udgaataaraM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /7/ sadasyaM mahartvijaM pancamaM kauSiitakinaH samaamananti /8/ sa kRtaakRtakarmaNaam upadraSTaa bhavati /9/ taM vRNiite /10/ aakaazo devo daivyaH sadasyaH sa me sadasyo 'stu ity upaaMzu daivyaM sadasyaM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /11/ aapo deviir daivyaa hotraazaMsinas te me hotraazaMsinaH santu ity upaaMzu daivyaan hotraazaMsino vRtvaa asau caasau ca maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaan vRNiite /12/ RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BharZS 10.1.1-2.8 (2.1-8) razmayo devaa daivyaaz camasaadhvaryavaH santu ity upaaMzu daivyaaMz camasaadhvaryuun vRtvaa asau caasau ca maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaan vRNiite /2.1/ yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamya praaG vodaG vaa tiSThan japaty aasiino vaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH / aayur me praavoco varco me praavoco yazo me praavocaH zriyaM me praavocaH / aayuSmaan ahaM varcasvii yazasvii zriimaan apacitimaan bhuuyaasam / bhuur bhuvaH suvaH / sarvaM bhuuyaasam ity uktvaa prati vaa caSTe prati vaa jaaniite /2/ sa pratijnaaya devo devam etu somaH somam etv Rtasya pathaa / (PB 1.1.2) emi vihaaya dauSkRtyam ity (cf. PB 1.1.3 (without emi)) abhipravrajati /3/ padvaa naamaasi srutiH somasaraNii somaM gameyam iti panthaanam aatiSThate /4/ pitaro bhuuH iti5 (PB 1.1.5a) pitRRn dakSiNaamukha upatiSThate /5/ athainaM gRhaan ohyaahvayati /6/ aacchaadya cainaM kuNDalinaM karoti /7/ ekadhanaM caasmai dadaati /8/ RtvigvaraNa contents. ApZS 10.1.1-14: 1 RtviglakSaNa, 2 he announces the soma sacrifice to them, 3 a saamavedic braahmaNa reports the questions that the brahmins ask to the man who announces the soma sacrifice, 4 a mantra that an Rtvij who is selected mutters, 5 a mantra which he recites when he starts to the soma sacrifice, 6 a mantra which he recites when he goes to the soma sacrifice, 7 he worships pitRs while standing facing the south, 8 he choses the Rtvijs one by one by mantras or only the four main Rtvijs, 9 an enumeration of the Rtvijs, 10-11 sadasya, 12 if only four priests are ritually chosen, he choses the first main priests, 13-14 mantras recited at the varaNa. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ApZS 10.1.1-14 somena yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaan aarSeyaan Rtvijo vRNiite yuunaH sthaviraan vaanuucaanaan uurdhvavaaco 'nangahiinaan /1/ tebhyaH somaM praaha /2/ taM pRcchati ka RtvijaH ke yaajayanti kac cin naahiinaH kac cin na nyastam aartvijyaM kac cit kaalyaaNyo dakSiNaa iti chandogabraahmaNaM bhavati /3/ atha japati mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco yazo me 'vocaH stomaM me 'vocaH kLptiM me 'voco bhuktiM me 'voco sarvaM me 'vocas tan maavatu tan maavizatu tena bhukSiSiiyeti /4/ padvaa naamaasi srutiH somasaraNii somaM gameyam iti panthaanam aatiSThate /5/ devo devam etu somaH somam etv Rtasya pathaa vihaaya dauSkRtyam ity (PB 1.1.2-3) abhipravrajati /6/ pitaro bhuur iti (PB 1.1.5a) dakSiNaavRttaH pitRRn upatiSThate /7/ taan vRNiite caturaH sarvaan vaikaikazaH /8/ adhvaryuM pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaaram unnetaaram ity adhvaryuun / brahmaaNaM braahmaNaacchaMsinam aagniidhraM potaaram iti brahmaNaH / hotaaraM maitraavaruNam acchaavaakaM graavastutam iti hotRRn / udgaataaraM prastotaaraM pratihartaaraM subrahmaNyam ity udgaatRRn /9/ sadasyaM saptadazaM kauSiitakinaH samaamananti /10/ sa karmaNaam upadraSTaa bhavati /11/ yadi catura aadyaan /12/ atha varaNaaH /13/ agnir me hotaadityo me 'dhvaryuz candramaa me brahmaa parjanyo ma udgaataakaazo me sadasya aapo me hotraazaMsino razmayo me camasaadhvaryava ity (SB 2.10.2) upaaMzu devataadezanam / asau maanuSa ity uccaiH /14/ RtvigvaraNa contents. HirZS 7.1 [567, 568]: [567,19-21] a priest who is selected recites a mantra, [568,20-21] he goes to the place of the agniSToma, [568,23-24] starts to the soma sacrifice, [568,26] recites it three times to the pitRs. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. HirZS 7.1 [567, 568] [567,19-21] mahan me 'voco yazo me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhuktiM19 me 'vocaH stomaM me 'vocaH sarvaM me 'vocas tan maavatu20 tan maa vizatu tena bhukSiiyeti vRto japati /21 [568,20-21] devo devam etu somaH somam etv Rtasya20 pathaa vihaaya dauSkRtyam ity (PB 1.1.2-3) abhipravrajati /21 [568,23-24] padvaa naamaasi srutiH somasaraNii23 somaM gameyam iti panthaanam aatiSThate /24 [568,26] pitaro bhuur iti (PB 1.1.5a) triH pitRRn abhimantrayate /26. RtvigvaraNa contents. HirZS 10.1 [990-1008] [990,16] he chooses sixteen aarSeya brahmins, [998,15-18] an enumeration of Rtvijs and their groups, [999,4] the sadasya is the seventeenth Rtvij, [999,17] RtvigvaraNa with mantra begins, [1000,1-2] of the hotR, [1000,20-21] of the adhvaryu, [100,21-22] of the brahman, [1000,22-24] of the udgaatR, [1000,24-25] of the sadasya, [1000,25-27] of the hotrakas, [1000,27-29] of the camasaadhvaryus, [1008,13] he chooses only the hotR, adhvaryu, brahman and udgaatR. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. HirZS 10.1 [990-1008] [990,16] braahmaNaanaam aarSeyaan RtvijaH Sodazaikaikazo vRNiite / [998,15-18] hotaa maitraavaruNo 'cchaavaako graavastuc ca hotaaro '15dhvaryuH pratiprasthaataa neSTonnetaa caadhvaryavo brahmaa16 braahmaNaacchaMsy aagniidhraH potaa ca brahmaaNa udgaataa17 prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNyaz codgaataaraH /18 [999,4] sadasyaH saptadazaH / [999,17] athartvijo vRniite / [1000,1-2] agnir devo daivyo hotaa sa me hotaastv ity upaaMzu daivyaM1 hotaaraM vRNiite 'sau maanuSas taM hotaaraM vRNa ity uccair maanuSam / [1000,15] evam itareSuupaaMzu daivyaM vRNiita uccair maanuSam / [1000,20-29] aadityo devo daivyo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur astv asau maanuSas tam a20dhvaryuM vRNa ity adhvaryuM candramaa devo daivyo brahmaa sa me brahmaa21stv asau maanuSas taM brahmaaNaM vRNa iti brahmaaNaM parjanyo devo22 daivya udgaataa sa ma udgaataastv asau maanuSas tam udgaataaraM vRNa23 ity udgaataaram aakaazo devo daivyaH sadasyaH sa me sadasyo '24stv asau maanuSas taM sadasyaM vRNa iti sadasyam aapo deviir daivyaa25 hotraazaMsinyas taa me hotraazaMsinyaH santv amii maanuSaas taa26n hotraazaMsiniir vRNa iti hotrakaan razmayo devaa daivyaaz ca27masaadhvaryavas te me camasaadhvaryavaH santv amii maanuSaas taan28 camasaadhvaryuun vRNa iti camasaadhvaryuun / [1008,13] api vaa hotaaram adhvaryuM brahmaaNam udgaataaraM caitaan eva vRNiite / RtvigvaraNa contents. VaikhZS 12.1-2 [132,3-133,10]: 1 [132,3-4] qualifications of the Rtvijs, 1 [132,4] sixteen in number, 1 [132,4-5] the brahman or the hotR or th adhvaryu or the udgaatR is first chosen or the four mahartvijs, 1 [132,6-7] someone assigned by the yajamaana declares that the soma sacrifice of a certain man will occur, 1 [132,7-10] question and answer between the brahmins and the one who declared, 1 [132,11] answer of the agreement, 1 [132,11-12] formula of the rejection, 1 [132,13-14] a newly chosen Rtvij start to the place, 1 [132,14-133,2] an enumeration of the Rtvijs, 1 [132,3-5] gotras and the Rtvijs, 1 [133,5] qualifications of the Rtvijs, 1 [133,5-6] the number of the camasaadhvaryus, 2 [133,7-10] mantras. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 12.1-2 [132,3-133,10] braahmaNaan aarSeyaan anivRttavidyaan annazuddhyu3petaan lakSaNasaMpannaan RtvijaH SoDaza brahmaprathamaan hotRprathamaan adhvaryu4prathamaan udgaatRprathamaan vaa vRNiite prathamaan mahartvijaz caturo vaa5 taan anyaH karmajno yajamaanaanujnaato 'bhivadaty amuSya somo bhaviSya6tiiti ka RtvijaH ke yaajayanti kac cin naahiinaH kac cin na7 nyastam aartvijyaM kac cit kalyaaNyo dakSiNaa iti vijnaayata evaM8 tam RtvijaH pRcchanty athaita Rtvija ete yaajayanti naahiino 'gni9STomo na nyastam aartvijyaM kalyaaNyo dakSiNaa iti sa taan pratyaaha10 bhuur bhuvaH suvar aayur me praavoca iti yaajayiSyan japaty ayaajayiSyan namaH11 somaaya raajna iti somaM raajaanam upasthaaya pratyaacakSiita devo12 devam etv ity abhipravrajati padvaa naamaasiiti panthaanam aasthaaya13 pitaro bhuur iti (PB 1.1.5a) triH pitRRn abhimantrayate braahmaNaacchaMsii potaa14 caavaziSTau brahmaaNaav acchaavaako graavastuc ca hotaarau neSTonnetaa15 caadhvaryuu udgaataa prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNyaz codgaataaro133,1 'bhigaro dhruvagopaH saMsraava sadasya iti sadasyaa catvaaraz cety eke2 vaasiSThabhaargavaangiasaayaasyaa mahartvijaH kramazo bhavanti zeSaaH3 kaazyapaa bhaaadvaajaa bhaargavaa angiraso vaa vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke 'pi vaa sarveSaaM yonir vRttaM vidyaa ca pramaaNaM dazaikaadaza5 vaa camasaadhvaryavas taan ekaikazo vRNiite /1/6 candramaa devo daivyo brahmety etair yathaalingam Rtvija upaaMzu devaa7n vRtvaasau maanuSa ity uccair maanuSaan aapo deviir daivyaa hotraazaMsinya8 iti maitraavaruNaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaM hotaaraM neSTaaram acchaavaaka9m aagniidhram ity etaan hotrakaan razmayo devaa daivyaa iti camasaadhvaryuuMz ca10. RtvigvaraNa contents. KatyZS 7.1.6-9: 6a he chooses sixteen Rtvijs, 6b an enumeration, 7 or he chooses the main four Rtvijs, 8 other Rtvijs are their followers, 9 the brahman's follower Rtvijs. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 7.1.6-9 SoDazartvijo brahmodgaatRhotradhvaryubraahmaNaachaMsinprastotRmaitraaaruNapratiprasthaatRpotRpratihartracchaavaakaneSTragniitsubrahmaNyagraavastudunneRRn vRNiite /6/ caturo vaadyaan /7/ tatpuruSaa itare yathaavedam /8/ braahmaNaachaMsy agniitpotaaro brahmaNaH /9/ RtvigvaraNa contents. VaitS 11.2-3: 2 four main priests, 3 other priests belonging to the four main priests. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. VaitS 11.2-3 Rtvijo vRNiite / atharvaangirovidaM brahmaaNam / saamavidam udgaataaram / RgvidaM hotaaram / yajurvidam adhvaryum /2/ braahmaNaacchaMsii potaagniidhara iti brahmaNo 'nucaraaH sadasyaz ca / prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNya ity udgaatuH / maitraavaruNo 'cchaavaako graavastud iti hotuH / pratiprasthaataa neSTonnetey adhvayoH /3/ RtvigvaraNa contents. KS 26.9 [133,3-12]: [133,3-4] meters are chosen as priests, [133,4-5] hotR, [133,5] agnidh, [133,5-6] two adhvaryus, [133,6-8] the agnidh is chosen between the hotR and the two adhvaryus(?), [133,8] maitraavaruNa, [133,8-9] braahmaNaacchaMsin, [133,9-10] potR, [133,10] neSTR, [133,10-12] the acchaavaaka is not chosen, he is only invoked. acchaavaakyaa :: pazcaajeva. KS 26.9 [133,11] pazcaajevaiSaa hotraa yad acchaavaakyaa (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). RtvigvaraNa vidhi. KS 26.9 [133,3-12] Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsi vaa Rtvijaz chandaaMsy eva tad vRNiite tair asya3 vRtair yuktair vaSaTkaaraaH puro yujyante, hotaaraM vRNiite jagatiiM tac chandasaaM vR4Niite, 'gnidhaM vRNiite panktiM tac chandasaaM vRNiite, 'dhvaryuu vRNiite 'ticcha5ndasaM tac chandasaaM vRNiite, 'ntaraa hotaaraM caadhvaryuu caagnidhaM vRNiite tasmaa6d agnir madhyata oSadhiiH praviSTo yad uttamas saMyajati tasmaad upariSTaan mathya7maano jaayate, maitraavaruNaM vRNiite gaayatriiM tac chandasaaM vRNiite braahma8NaacchaMsinaM vRNiite triSTubhaM tac chandasaaM vRNiite, potaaraM vRNiita uSNihaM9 tac chandasaaM vRNiite, neSTaaraM vRNiite kakubhaM tac chandasaaM vRNiite / pazcaa10jam iva vaa etac chando yad anuSTup pazcaajevaiSaa hotraa yad acchaavaakyaa ta11smaad acchaavaakam upaiva hvayante na vRNate. RtvigvaraNa contents. MS 3.9.8 [126,18-127,11]: [126,18-127,3] meters are chosen as priests: hotR, adhvaryu, agniidh, maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, [127,3-4] yajamaana is chosen, [127,5] the acchaavaaka is not chosen, [127,5-6] acchaavaakyaa dedicated to two deities are recited, [127,6-8] ??. [127,8-11] those who are chosen as priests can pronounce vaSaTkaara. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. MS 3.9.8 [126,18-127,11] Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsi vaa Rtvijaz chandaaMsi vaa etad vR18Niite yad dhotaaraM vRNiite jagatiiM tad vRNiite yad adhvaryuM panktiM tad yad agnii127,1dham atichandasaM tad yan maitraavaruNaM gaayatriiM tad yad braahmaNaacchaMsinaM triSTubhaM2 tad yat potaaram uSNihaM tad yan neSTaaraM kakubhaM tad, yad aaha // agnir daiviinaaM vi3zaaM puraetaa // iti yajamaanaM vaa etad vRNiite sa vRto vaSaTkaroti4, naachaavaakaM vRNiite pazcaajeva vaa eSaa hotraaH svargyaa, yad achaavaa5kyaa dvidevatyaaH zaMsati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityaa, atha yad agniidhaM6 madhyato vRNiite tasmaad ayam agnir madhyata oSadhiinaaM yad uttamaH saMyaja7taaM saMyajati tasmaad upariSTaan mathyamaanaH prajaayata, etad vaa asya cha8ndaaMsi vRtaani yuktaany abhuuvan yad avRtaa vaSaTkuryur bhraatRvyaM yajnasyaaziir gched atha yad vRtaa vaSaTkurvanty ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH prati10tiSThati tasmaad ekaH pazor vaSaTkaroty ekaM hi vRNute. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. TS 6.3.7.5 Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsy eva vRNiite sapta vRNiite sapta graamyaaH pazavaH saptaaraNyaaH sapta chandaaMsy ubhayasyaavaruddhyai. RtvigvaraNa contents. BharZS 12.19.8-20.2: 19.8 after the hotuH pravara he chooses other priests, 9 hotR, 10 aagniidhra, 11 two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, 12 maitraavaruNa, 13 braahmaNaacchaMsin, 14 potR, 15 neSTR, 16 yajamaana, 17 at the RtvigvaraNa in the savaniiyapazu, "sunvan" is to be used, 18 japa by the yajamaana, 20.1 two pravRtahomas, 20.2 each Rtvij offers them or only the adhvaryu. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BharZS 12.19.8-20.2 praakRtena pravareNa hotaaraM vRtvaa punar aazraavyopaaMzunaamadheyagraaham asphya uttaraan Rtvijo vRNiite /8/ indraM hotraad (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) asau maanuSaH iti hotaaram /9/ agnim aagniidhraad (RVKh 5.7.5.d(b)) asau maanuSaH ity aagniidhram /10/ azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaad (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) ahaM caasau ca maanuSau ity aatmaanaM pratiprasthaataaraM ca /11/ mitraavaruNau prasaaztaarau prazaastraad (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) asau maanuSaH iti maitraavaruNam /12/ indro brahmaa braahmaNaad asau maanuSaH iti braahmaNaacchaMsinam /13/ marutaH potraad (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) asau maanuSaH iti potaaram /14/ gnaavo neSTraad (RVKh 5.7.5.c(b)) asau maanuSaH iti neSTaaram /15/ tato yajamaanaM vRNiite agnir daiviinaaM vizaaM puraetaayaM sunvan yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor naavasthuuri gaarhapatyaani santu zataM himaa dvaa yuu raadhaaMsiit saMpRncaanaav asaMpRncaanau tanvaH iti /16/ savaniiya eke vRNate / tatra sunvan iti bruuyaat /17/ ayaM yajamaano manuSyaaNaam ity agniiSomiiye vRNaanaH /18//19// pravRtaH pravRtaH pravRtahomau juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam / (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM samardhaya ity (TS 3.1.10.b) etaabhyaam /20.1/ pravRtaH pravRto juhyaad ity ekam / adhvaryur eva juhuyaad ity aparam /2/ RtvigvaraNa contents. ApZS 11.19.4-20.1: 19.4 from aajyasaadana (Ap 7.9.4-6) up to maitraavaruNavaraNa (7.14.3-5), 19,5 after the hotuH pravara (ApZS 2.16.5) after each aazraavaNa the RtvigvaraNa is performed as follows, 19.6 hotR with RVKh 5.7.5.a(b), 19.7 he throws tRNa away and continues RtvigvaraNa without sphya in the hand, 19.8a aagniidhra with RVKh 5.7.5.d(b), 19.8b two adhvaryus with RVKh 5.7.5.l(b), 19.8c maitraavaruNa with RVKh 5.7.5.f(b), 19.8d braahmaNaacchaMsin with a mantra (cf. RVKh 5.7.5.e(b)), 19.8e potR with RVKh 5.7.5.b(b), 19.8f neSTR with RVKh 5.7.5.c(b), 19.8g-19.9 yajamaana with a mantra or with another mantra, 19.10 according to the others the RtvigvaraNa is performed in the savaniiyapazu, in this case the second mantra is used for the yajamaana, 11 in every case naamagrahaNa is done in a low voice/upaaMzu but "maanuSaH" is pronounced loudly/uccaiH, 20.1 pravRtahoma. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ApZS 11.19.4-20.1 aajyaanaaM saadanaadi paazukaM karma pratipadyate samaanam aa pravaraat /4/ daivaM ca maanuSaM ca hotaarau vRtvaazraavam aazraavam RtupraiSaadibhiH saumikaan Rtvijo vRNiite /5/ indraM hotraat sajuur diva aa pRthivyaa iti (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) hotaaram /6/ apisRjya tRNam asphya uttaraan /7/ agnim aagniidhraad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.d(b)) aagniidhram / azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) adhvaryuu / mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau prazaastraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.f(b)) maitraavaruNam / indro brahmaa braahmaNaad iti (?) braahmaNaacchaMsinam / marutaH potraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) potaaram / gnaavo neSTraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.c(b)) neSTaaram / agnir daiviinaaM vizaaM puraetaayaM yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor naav asthuuri gaarhapatyaM diidayac chataM himaa dvaa yuu raadhaaMsiit saMpRncaanaav asaMpRncaanau tanva iti yajamaanam /8/ ayaM sunvan yajamaano manuSyaaNaam iti vaa /9/ savaniiye varaNam eke samaamananti / tatra sunvann iti bruuyaat /10/ sarvatropaaMzu naamagrahaNam / maanuSa ity uccaiH /11/ pravRtaH pravRtaH pravRtahomau juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 3.1.10.b) etaabhyaam /1/ RtvigvaraNa contents. HirZS 7.8 [747-750]: [747,3] after pravara he chooses the Rtvijs of the agnisToma, [748,1] hotR, [748,13] he chooses other Rtvijs without tRNa and sphya, [748,16] aagniidhra, [748,18] adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR, [748,21] maitraavaruNa, [748,21-22] braahmaNaacchaMsin, [748,22-23] potR, [748,23] neSTR, [748,25-27] yajamaana, [749,6-7] pravRtahoma, [749,19] he then chooses other Rtvijs, [749,22] other teaches RtvigvaraNa at the savaniiyapasu. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. HirZS 7.8 [747-749] [747,3] pravaraM pravRtyaazraavam RtupraiSaadibhiH saumikaan Rtvijo vRNiite / [748,1] indraM hotraat sajuur diva aa pRthivyaa iti (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) hotaaram / [748,13] apisRjya tRNam asphya uttaraan vRNiite / [748,16] agnim aagniidhraad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.d(b)) aagniidhram / [748,18] azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaad ity aatmaanaM pratiprasthaataaraM ca / [748,21-23] mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau prazaastraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) maitraavaruNam indro21 brahmaa braahmaNaad iti (cf. RVKh 5.7.5.e(b)) braahmaNaacchaMsinaM marutaH potraa22d iti (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) potaaraM gnaavo neSTraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.c(b)) neSTaaram /23 [748,25-27] agnir deviinaaM(>daiviinaaM??) vizaaM puraetaayaM sunvan yajamaano manu25SyaaNaaM tayor asthuuri gaarhapatyaM diidaaya gacchataM himaa vaayu26r aadhaaMsiit saMpRncaanaav asaMpRncaanau tanva iti yajamaanam /27 [749,6-7] juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam ity (TS 3.1.10.a) etaabhyaaM pravRtaH6 pravRto juhoty anantaraM pravaraat /7 [749,19] hutvaadhvaryur uttaraan vRNiite /19 [749,22] savaniiya eke pravaraan aamananti / RtvigvaraNa contents. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,11-16]: [187,11] after the pravara, [187,11-14] the adhvaryu choses hotR, aagniidhra, adhvaryu?, pratiprasthaatR, maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR and yajamaana, [187,14-15] at the choosing of the Rtvijs beginning with the aagniidhra he returns a tRNa to the vedi and does not have the sphya, [187,15] he calls the title of the Rtvijs in a low voice and "maanuSaH" loudly, [187,15-16] pravRtahoma. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,11-16] pravaraM pravRtyaazraavya pratyaazraavita indraM hotraat sajuur diva11 aa pRthiyaa ity (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) RtupraiSaadibhir yathaalingaM hotaaram aagniidhram adhvaryuM12 pratiprasthaataaraM maitraavaruNaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaM potaaraM neSTaaraM yajamaanaM13 caitaan saumikaan adhvaryur vRNiite vedyaaM tRNam apisRjyaasphya aagnii14dhraadiiMs tu tannaamagrahaNam upaaMzu maanuSa ity uccair juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasa15m TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomam iti (TS 3.1.10.b) dvaabhyaaM vRto vRto juhoti. RtvigvaraNa contents. ManZS 2.3.6.16-18: 16 connection, 17 he takes eight pieces of firewood and chooses the following Rtvijs: hotR, adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR, aagniidhra, braahmaNaachaMsin, potR, and neSTR, the yajamaana recites a mantra, 18 three pravRtaahutis. gnaava (mantra) :: neSTriiyaH (mantra). ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the neSTR). RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.16-18 siddham aa pravaraat /16/ aSTaav idhmazakalaan aadaayaazraavam RtupraiSaadibhir vRNiite / yathaamnaataM hotaaram azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) adhvaryur upaaMzv aatmano naama gRhiitvaa pratiprasthaatuz ca maanuSaav ity uccaiH zakalam agnaav adhyasyaty agnir agniid aagniidhraad ity aagniidhraM // mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau prazaastraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) prazaastaaram indro brahmaa braahmaNaad iti braahmaNaachaMsinam // marutaH potaaraH potraad iti potaaraM / gnaavo neSTriiyo neSTraad iti neSTaaram agnir daiviinaaM vizaaM puraetaayaM sunvan yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor asthuuri No gaarhapatyaM diidaayaJ zataM himaa dvaa yuuraadhaaMsi saMpRncaanaa asaMprncaanau tanvas tan ma ity aaha yajamaanaH /17/ pravRtaH pravRto juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,3]) sruveNa svaahaa sarasvatyaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,4]) dvitiiyam Rcaa stomaM samardhayeti (MS 2.7.1 [74,10-11]) tRtiiyam /18/ RtvigvaraNa contents. BaudhZS 7.9 [214,8-215,4]: [214,8-9] reference to hotuH pravara, [214,9-11] pravara of the two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, [214,11-12] pravara of the maitraavaruNa, [214,12-14] pravara of the braahmaNaacchaMsin, [214,14-15] pravara of the potR, [214,15-17] pravara of the neSTR, [214,17-18] pravara of the aagniidhra, [214,18-215,1] pravRtaahuti, [215,1-4] zrutaazruta. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 7.9 [214,8-215,4] samaanaM karmaa pravaraat prasiddhaM8 hotaaraM vRNiite 'thaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSad azvinaadhvaryuu9 aadhvaryavaad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) ahaM caasau ca maanuSaav iti pratiprasthaatur naama10 gRhNaaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaN mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau11 prazaastraad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.f(b)) asau maanuSa iti maitraavaruNasya naama gRhNaaty athaa12zraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSad indro brahmaa braahmaNaad ity asau maanuSa13 iti braahmaNaacchaMsino naama gRhNaaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu14 zrauSaN marutaH potraad ity asau maanuSa iti potur naama gRhNaaty athaa15zraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD gnaavo neSTraad ity asau maanuSa iti16 neSTur naama gRhNaaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD agnim aagniidhraa17d ity asau maanuSa ity agniidho naama gRhNaati teSaaM pravRtaH pravRta18 eva pravRtaahutiir juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM19 samardhaya (TS 3.1.10.b) suuryo maa devo devebhyaH paatv ity (TS 3.5.5.a) etaabhir adhvaryuu juhuto20 yathaavedam itare juhvaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD agnir ha215,1 daiviinaaM vizaaM puraetaayaM sunvan yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor a2sthuuri gaarhapatyaM diidayac chataM himaa dvaa yuu raadhaaMsiit saMpRncaa3naav asaMpRncaanau tanva iti. RtvigvaraNa contents. KatyZS 9.8.8-17: 8 after the pravara of the hotR other priests are chosen, 9 two adhvaryus, 10 two prazaastRs, 11 braamaNaacchaMsin, 12 potR, 13 neSTR, 14 aagniidhra, 15 yajamaana, 16-17 two pravRtaahutis/pravRtahomas. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 9.8.8-17 hotRnaamagrahaNaantaM kRtvetaraaMz caazraavyaazraavya pravRNiite yathaalingam /8/ azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaat (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) /9/ mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau praazaastraat (cf. RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) /10/ indro brahmaa braahmaNaad iti (cf. RVKh 5.7.5.e(b)) braamaNaacchaMsinam /11/ marutaH potraat (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) /12/ gnaavo neSTraat (RVKh 5.7.5.c(b)) /13/ agnir aagniidhaat /14/ agnir ha daiviinaam iti yajamaanam /15/ yathaapravRtaM pravRtahomau juhvati juSTo vaace bhuuyaasaM juSTo vaacas pataye devi vaag yat te vaaco madhumattamaM juSTatamaM tasmin maa dhaaH svaahaa sarasvatyaa iti /16/ paavakaa na iti (VS 20.84) dvitiiyaam /11/ RtvigvaraNa contents. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20]: 3 [36,6] introduction, 3 [36,6-9] characteristics of the braahmaNas to be chosen as priests, 3 [36,9-11] main priests and gotras recommended to each main priest, 3 [36,11-12] simple standards: yoni, vRtta, vidyaa, 3 [36,12-14] main priests and one characteristic to be avoided for each main priest, 3 [36,14-37,4] sub-priests of each main priests, 3 [37,4-7] the number of the priests of main sacrifices, 3 [37,7-12] request by the yajamaana to the priests, 4 [37,13-38,15] dialogues between the yajamaana and priests to be chosen, 4 [38,15-20] reply of each priest. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20] (3 [36,6-37,7]) athartvijaaM varaNaM vijnaayate braahmaNaa Rtvijo yonigotra6zrutavRttasaMpannaa aviguNaangaa atrikiNino na parikhaati7kraantaa naantagaa naantyajaa naananuucaanaa haaleyavaaleyaputri8kaaputraparakSetrasahoDhakaaniinaanujaavaradvipravaraan parihaapyaangiraso9 'dhvaryur vaasiSTho brahmaa vaizvaamitro hotaayaasya udgaataa kauSiitakaH10 sadasyo 'vaziSTaa bhRgavo 'ngiraso vaa yonir vRttaM vidyaa ca11 pramaaNam ity eke taaMz ced vRNiitaavyaapannaangaan eva vRNiitaakunakhinam a12dhvaryum akilaasinaM brahmaaNam akhaNDaM hotaaram akaraalam udgaataaram a13zipiviSTaM sadasyam atha pratiprasthaataa neSTonnetety adhvaryupuruSaa14 braahmaNaacchaMsy aagniidhra poteti brahmaNo maitraavaruNo 'cchaavaako15 graavastud iti hotuH prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNya ity udgaatur abhi37,1garo dhruvagopaH saMzraava iti sadasyasya svapradhaanaa asva2pradhaanaa ity eke daza vaikaadaza vaa camasaadhvaryavo 'nyad akSi3NaabhiH parikriitaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate tasmaad agnihotrasya4 yajnakrator eka Rtvig darzapuurNamaasayoz catvaara Rtvijo 'dhvaryur brahmaa5 hotaagniidhra iti caaturmaasyeSu pratiprasthaataa pancamaH pazubandhe6 maitraavaruNaH SaSThaH sarve saumye 'dhvare RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20] (3 [37,7-12]) taan karmaNaH karmaNo vRNiitai7kaikam upasaMgRhya codayed asaav aham aadhvaryaveNa tvaa gacchaami yaajayatu8 maaM bhavaan iti brahmatvena hautreNaudgaatreNa saadasyeneti na sadasyo9 vidyata ity eke svena svena karmaNaa hotrakaan na hotrakaan ity eke10 tatpuruSaa hotrakaaz camasaadhvaryavaz caadhvaryur vaa RtvijaaM prathamo yujyate11 tena stomo yoktavya iti /3/12 RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20] (4 [37,13-38,8]) aadityo devo daivo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur adhvaryo 'dhvaryuM13 tvaa vRNa ity aadityo devo daivo 'dhvaryuH sa te 'dhvaryus te14naanumataH karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti prativacanaM candramaa15 devo daivo brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahman brahmaaNaM tvaa vRNa iti16 brahmaaNaM candramaa devo daivo brahmaa sa te brahmaa tenaanumataH17 karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti prativacanam agnir devo daivo hotaa18 sa me hotaa hotar hotaaraM tvaa vRNa iti hotaaram agnir devo daivo38,1 hotaa sa te hotaa tenaanumataH karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti2 prativacanaM parjanyo devo daiva udgaataa sa ma udgaatodgaatar udgaa3taaraM tvaa vRNa ity udgaataaraM parjanyo devo daivo udgaataa sa ta4 udgaataa tenaanumataH karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti prativacana5m aakaazo devo daivo sadasyaH sa me sadasyaH sadasya sadasyaM tvaa6 vRNa iti sadasyam aakaazo devo daivaH sadasyaH sa te sadasyas tenaanu7mataH karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti prativacanam RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20] (4 [38,8-20]) aapo devyo8 daivyaa hotraazaMsinyas taas me hotraazaMsinyo hotrakaa hotrakaan vo9 vRNa iti hotrakaan aapo devyo daivyaa hotraazaMsinyas taas te ho10traazaMsinyas taabhir anumataaH karmaiva vayaM kariSyaama ity oM tatheti11 prativacanaM razmayo devaa daivaaz camasaadhvaryavas te me camasaadhvaryava12z camasaadhvaryavaz camasaadhvaryuun vo vRNa iti camasaadhvaryuun razmayo devaa13 daivaaz camasaadhvaryavas te te camasaadhvaryavas tair anumataaH karmaiva vayaM kari14Syaama ity oM tatheti prativacanaM vRto vRto japati mahan me 'voco15 yazo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me16 'voca stomaM me 'vocaH kLptiM me 'voco bhuktiM me 'voco17 vizvaM me 'vocaH sarvaM me 'vocaH sarvaM me kalyaaNam avocas tan maavatu18 tan maavizatu tan maa jinvatu tena bhukSiiya devo devam etu19 somaH somam etv ity oM tatheti prativacanam /4/20 RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: zuzruvaMns, anuucaana, vidvat. ZB 3.1.1.5 Rtvijo haiva devayajanam / ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaa vidvaaMso yaajayanti saivaahvalaitan nediSThamaam iva manyaamaha iti /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, devayajana) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya, young, anuucaana. ZankhZS 5.1.1 aarSeyaan yuuno 'nuucaanaan Rtvijo vRNiite somena yakSmaaNaH /1/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: big, young, aarSeya. ManZS 2.1.1.4 Rtvijo vRNiite mahato yuuna aarSeyaan ... /4/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya, young or old, anuucaana, anangahiina, uurdhvavaac. BharZS 10.1.1 vasante jyotiSTomena yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaan aarSeyaan Rtvijo vRNiite yuunaH sthaviraan vaanuucaanaan anangahiinaan uurdhvavaacaz caturaH /1/ sarvaan vaa /2/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya, young or old, anuucaana, uurdhvavaac, anangahiina. ApZS 10.1.1 somena yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaan aarSeyaan Rtvijo vRNiite yuunaH sthaviraan vaanuucaanaan uurdhvavaaco 'nangahiinaan /1/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya. HirZS 10.1 [990,16] braahmaNaanaam aarSeyaan RtvijaH Sodazaikaikazo vRNiite / (agniSToma, yaajamaana, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya, anivRttavidya, annazuddhyupeta, lakSaNasaMpanna. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,3-4] braahmaNaan aarSeyaan anivRttavidyaan annazuddhyu3petaan lakSaNasaMpannaan RtvijaH. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: yoni, vRtta, vidyaa. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,5] api vaa sarveSaaM yonir vRttaM vidyaa ca pramaaNaM. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs. KatyZS 7.1.18 yatkiMcaanuucaanartvijaH // (agniSToma) Rtvij PW. adj. nach Vorschrift und Zeitfolge opfernd, regelmaessig opfernd. Gewoehnlich subst. m. Priester. Rtvij see aagniidhra. Rtvij see aartvijiina. Rtvij see aartvijya. Rtvij see acchaavaaka. Rtvij see adhiSNiya. Rtvij see adhvaryu. Rtvij see agniidh. Rtvij see avaSaTkartR. Rtvij see brahman. Rtvij see camasaadhvaryu. Rtvij see camasin. Rtvij see catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH. Rtvij see dhiSNyavat. Rtvij see dvaarajaapaka. Rtvij see hotR. Rtvij see hotraka. tRtvij see dRziiku. Rtvij see madhyataHkaarin. Rtvij see mahartvij. Rtvij see maitraavaruNa. Rtvij see officiating priest. Rtvij see performer of a ritual (a tradtional person who performed a certain yajna). Rtvij see potR. Rtvij see praiSakRt. Rtvij see prasarpaka. Rtvij see pratiprasthaatR. Rtvij see priest. Rtvij see purohita. Rtvij see RtviglakSaNa. Rtvij see RtvigvaraNa. Rtvij see sadasya. Rtvij see vaSaTkartR. Rtvij see yaajana. Rtvij see udgaatR. Rtvij see unnetR. Rtvij officiating priest. see diikSaa: the priest himself undertakes it. Rtvij cf. AV 9.5.13 ajo hy agner ajaniSTa zokaad vipro viprasya sahaso vipazcit / iSTaM puurtam abhipuurtaM vaSaTkRtaM tad devaa RtuzaH kalpayantu // Rtvij priest as a receiver of a ritually unclean thing, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 211f. Rtvij wishes expressed by the officiant, a mantra: paahi yajnaM paahi yajnapatiM paahi maam. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 49. Rtvij :: devayajana, see devayajana :: Rtvij. Rtvij correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: manas :: brahman, vaac :: hotR, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, aatman :: sadasya, zrotra :: hotrakas, lomaani :: prasarpakas. JB 2.54 [178,35-179,19] ... brahman manas te dadaani tad anena35 niSkriiNaani brahmann idaM dadaani ... dhotar vaacaM te dadaani taam anena niSkriiNaani hotar idam179,1 dadaani ,,, adhvaryo praaNaM te dadaani tam anena niskriiNaany adhvaryo4 idaM dadaani ... udgaataz cakSus te dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaany udgaatar7 idaM dadaani ... sadasyaatmaanaM te dadaani tam anena niSkriiNaani sadasyedaM11 dadaani ... hotrakaa zrotraM vo dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaani15 hotrakaa idaM dadaani ... prasarpakaa lomaani vo dadaani taany anena niSkriiNaani18 prasarpakaa idaM dadaani. (mahaavrata, dakSiNaa) Rtvij correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: vaac :: hotR, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, manas :: brahman, angas :: hotrakas, aatman :: sadasyas. GB 1.5.8 [123,3-7] prajaapatir akaamayataanantyam aznuviiyeti so 'gniin aadhaaya7 puurNaahutyaayajata so 'ntam evaapazyat ... sa sattreNobhayato3'tiraatreNaantato 'yajata vaacaM ha vai hotre praayaccha4t praaNam adhvaryave cakSur udgaatre mano brahmaNe 'ngaani5 hotrakebhya aatmaanam sadasyebhya evam aanantyam aatmaanaM dattvaa6nantyam aaznuta. (sattra) Rtvij correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: vaac :: hotR, manas :: brahman, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, zrotra :: hotrakas, angas :: camasaadhvaryus, lomaani :: prasarpasak, aatman :: sadasya. ApZS 13.6.4-7 angaani dattvaa tena tena yathaalingaM niSkriiNiite yad daasyan syaat /4/ hotar vaacaM te dadaami taaM te 'nena niSkriiNaamiiti /5/ evaM brahmaNe manaH / adhvaryave praaNaM / udgaatre cakSuH / hotrakebhyaH zrotram / camasaadhvaryubhyo 'ngaani / prasarpakebhyo lomaani / sadasyaayaatmaanam /6/ anyatra dakSiNaabhyaz camasaadhvaryuprasarpakasadasyebhyaH /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa, niSkriiti of angas) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs in the agniSToma, see RtvigvaraNa. Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs in the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #3. Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs, K. Mylius, 2000, Das altindsiche Opfer: Ausgewaehlte Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 370-371, where he refers to KatyZS 7.1.6, GB 1.4.6, BaudhZS 7.1, BaudhZS 25.13, BaudhZS 6.29, BaudhZS 21.21-22, ZB 4.3.4.22, BaudhZS 8.4, BaudhZS 8.12. Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs and their shares of portions of pazu: prastotR: hanuu sajihve, udgaatR: zyena vakSas, pratihartR: kaNFha kaakudra, hotR: dakSiNaa zroNi, brahman: savyaa zroNi, maitraavaruNa: dakSiNa sakthi, braahmaNaacchaMsin: savya sakthi, adhvaryu: dakSiNa paarzva saaMsa, upagaatRs: savya paarzva saaMsa, pratiprasthaatR: savya aMsa, neSTR: dakSiNa dor, potR: savya dor, acchaavaka: dakSiNa uuru, aagniidhra: savya uuru, aatreya: dakSiNa baahu, sadasya: savya baahu, gRhapati: sada and anuuka, gRhapati's prada: two right paadas and oSTha, vrataprada of the wife of the gRhapati: two left paadas and oSTha, wives of the Rtvijs? give jaaghanii to a brahmin, graavastit: three skandhyaa maNikaa, unnetR: three kiikasaas and half of vaikarta, zamitR: half of vaikarta and klomaa, subrahmaNya: ziras and ajina, hotR: iDaas of all portions. AB 7.1.2 hanuu sajihve prastotuH zyenaM vakSa udgaatuH kaNThaH kaakudraH pratihartur dakSiNaa zroNir hotuH savyaa brahmaNo dakSiNaM sakthi maitraavaruNasya savyaM braahmaNaacchaMsino dakSiNaM paarzvaM saaMsam adhvaryoH savyam upagaatRRNaaM savyo 'MsaH pratiprasthaatur dakSiNaM dor neSTuH savyaM potur dakSiNa uurur acchaavakasya savya aagniidhrasya dakSiNo baahur aatreyasya savyaH sadasyasya sadaM caanuukaM ca gRhapater dakSiNau paadau gRhapater vratapradasya savyau paadau gRhapater bhaaryaayai vratapradasyauSTha enayoH saadhaaraNo bhavati taM gRhapatir eva praziMSyaaj jaaghaniiM patniibhyo haranti taaM braahmaNaaya dadyuH skandhyaaz ca maNikaas tisraz ca kiikasaa graavastutas tisraz caiva kiikasaa ardhaM ca vaikartasyonnetur ardhaM caiva vaikartasya klomaa ca zamitus tad braahmaNaaya dadyaad yady abraahmaNaH syaac chiraH subrahmaNyaayai yaH zvaHsutyaam praaha tasyaajinam, iLaa sarveSaaM hotur vaa. (pazor vibhakti) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs who participated in the vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. PB 25.18.4 tapo gRhapatir brahma brahmeraa patny amRtam udgaataa bhuutaM prastotaa bhaviSyat pratihartaartava upagaataara aartavaaH sadasyaaH satyaM hotartam maitraavaruNa ojo braahmaNaachaMsii tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaarau yazo 'chaavaako 'gnir evaagniid bhago graavastud uurg unnetaa vaak subrahmaNyaH praaNo 'dhvaryur apaanaH pratiprasthaataa diSTir vizaastaa balaM dhruvagopa aazaa haviSyesy ahoraatraav idhmavaahau mRtyuH zamitaite diikSante /4/ (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara)TB 3.12.9.4 ... azaMsad brahmaNas tejaH / acchaavaako 'bhavad yazaH / Rtam eSaaM prazaastaasiit / yad vizvasRja aasata /4/ (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs who participated in the vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. TB 3.12.9.3-6 tapa aasiid gRhapatiH / brahma brahmaabhavat svayam / satyaM ha hotaiSaam aasiit / yad vizvasRja aasata // amRtam ebhya udagaayat / sahasraM parivatsaraan / bhuutaM ha prastotaiSaam aasiit / bhaviSyat prati caaharat // praaNo adhvaryur abhavat / idaM sarvaM siSaasataam /3/ apaano vidvaan aavRtaH / pratipraatiSThad adhvare // aartavaa upagaataaro / sadasyaa Rtavo 'bhavan / ardhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca / camasaadhvaryavo 'bhavan // azaMsad brahmaNas tejaH / acchaavaako 'bhavad yazaH / Rtam eSaaM prazaastaasiit / yad vizvasRja aasata /4/ uurg raajaanam udavahat / dhruvagopaH saho 'bhavat / ojo 'bhyaSTaud graavnaH / yad vizvasRja aasata // apacitiH potriiyaam ayajat / neSTriiyaam ayajat tviSiH / aagniidhraad viduSii satyam / zraddhaa haivaayajat svayam // iraa patnii vizvasRjaam / aakuutir apinaDDhaviH /5/ idhmaM ha kSuc caibhya ugre / tRSNaa caavahataam ubhe // vaag eSaaM subrahmaNyaasiit / chandoyogaan vijaanatii / kalpatantraaNi tanvaanaahaH / saMsthaaz ca sarvazaH / ahoraatre pazupaalyau / muhuurtaaH preSyaa abhavan / mRtyus tad abhavad dhaataa / zamitogro vizaaM patiH /6/ Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs. KB 28.9 [137,18-138,2] ... baahuu maitraavaruNaz caacchaavaakaz ca tau vai dviguNau18 bhavatas tasmaat tau praataHsavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsata iyam eva venaa sevanii madhyaM19 braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad braahmaNaacchaMsii praataHsavana ekadevatyaaH zaMsaty aatmaa20 madhyaMdinaH sa vaa eka eva bhavati tasmaan madhyaMdine hotraazaMsina ekade21vatyaaH zaMsanti hotaa ca niSkevalyam uuruu maitraavaruNaz caacchaavaakaz ca tau vai22 dviguNau bhavatas tasmaat tau tRtiiyasavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsata idam eva ziznaM23 madhyaM braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad dviruupaM jaayate strii ca pumaaMz ca tasmaad braahma24NaacchaMsii tRtiiyasavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsati braahmaNaacchaMsii bhuuyiSThaaH zaMsa138,1ty aatmaa vai braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad idam aatmano madhyaM sthaviSTham // (hotrakas, yajnapuruSa) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs. KB 17.7 [77,8-9] mana eva brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa vaag ghotaa8 cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasya aatmaa yajamaano 'ngaani hotraazaMsinas. (yajnapuruSa) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs. GB 2.5.4 [229,12-15] mana eva12 brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa13 vaag ghotaa cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasyo 'ngaani ho14traazaMsina aatmaa yajamaanas. (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the diikSaa for the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.1-11 (1-4) ayaM vai yajno yo 'yaM pavate / tam eta iipsanti ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante teSaaM gRhapatiH prathamo diikSate 'yaM vai loko gRhapatir asmin vai loka idaM sarvaM pratisThitaM gRhapataa u vai sasattriNaH pratiSThitaaH pratiSThaayaam evaitat pratiSThaaya diikSante /1/ atha brahmaaNaM diikSayati / candramaa vai brahmaa somo vai candramaaH saumyaa oSadhaya oSadhiis tad anena lokena saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSate sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSetauSadhiis tad anena lokena naanaakuryaad uchoSukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /2/ athodgaataaraM diikSayati / parjanyo vaa udgaataa parjanyaad u vai vRSTir jaayate vRSTiM tad oSadhibhyaH saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta vRSTiM tad oSadhiir naanaakuryaad avarSuko ha syaat tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /3/ atha hotaaraM diikSayati / agnir vai hotaadhidevataM vaag adhyaatmam annaM vRSTir agniM ca tad vaacaM caannena saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSetaagniM ca tad vaacaM caannena naanaakuryaad azanaayukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSetaitaaMz caturo 'dhavaryur diikSayati /4/ Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the diikSaa for the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.1-11 (5-9) athaadhvaryuM pratiprasthaataa diikSayati / mano vaadhvaryur vaag ghotaa manaz ca tad vaacaM ca saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta manaz ca tad vaacaM ca naanaakuryaat pramaayukaa ha syus tamaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /5/ atha brahmaNe braahmaNaachaMsinaM diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre prastotaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre maitraavaruNaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturaH pratiprasthaataa diikSati /6/ athaadhvaryave pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv eteSaaM vai navaanaaM kLptim anv itare kalpante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaan evaiteSv etad dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti /7/ atha brahmaNe potaaraM diikSati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre pratihartaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre 'chaavaakaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturo neSTaa diikSayati /8/ athaadhvaryave neSTaaram unnetaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv atha brahmaNa aagniidhraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre subrahmaNyaaM diikSati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre graavastutaM diikSati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz catura unnetaa diikSayati /9/ Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the diikSaa for the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.1-11 (10-11) athonnetaaraM / snaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaanyo vaadiikSito diikSayati na puutaH paavayed titi hy aahuH saiSaanupuurvaadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSane diikSamaaNaa haiva te yajnaM kalpayanti yajnasya kLptim anu sattriNaaM yogakSemaH kalpate sattriNaaM yogakSemasya kLptim anv api tasyaardhasya yogakSemaH kalpate yasminn ardhe yajante /10/ teSaaM vaa unnetottamo diikSate / prathamo 'vabhRthaad udaayataam udaiti praaNo vaa unnetaa praaNam evaiteSv etad ubhayato dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti saiSaanupuurvadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSeraMs tad eva diikSeta /11/ Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs who carry the yajna by becoming different deities. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [2-15] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity agnir haiva bhuutvaa hotaa yajnaM5 va(haty azvinau) haiva bhuutvaadhvaryuu yajnaM vahato maitraa6varuNau (haiva bhuutvaa maitraavaruNo) yajnaM vahatiindro haiva7 bhuutvaa braahmaNaacchaMsii yajnaM vahati maruto haiva bhuutvaa potaa8 yajnaM vahati gnaavo haiva bhuutvaa neSTaa yajnaM vahaty agnir haiva9 bhuutvaagniidhro (yajnaM vahati candramaa haiva) bhuutvaa brahmaa10 yajnaM vahati suuryo haiva bhuutvodgaataa yajnaM vahati prajaapatir11 haiva bhuutvaa sadasyo yajnaM vahati tasmaan nu ha bahulatamo12 bahuvittamaH syaad yat sadasyaH prajaapatir hi viSNur havia bhuut13vaacchaavaako yajnaM vahati (parjanyo haiva) bhuutvonnetaa yajnaM14 vahati tasmaan nu ha sa varSatiiva parjanyo hi.15 Rtvij an enumeration of the priests in the agniSToma. AzvZS 4.1.4-6 catvaaras tripuruSaaH /4/ tasya tasyottare trayaH /5/ hotaa maitraavaruNo 'cchaavaako graavastud adhvaryuH pratiprasthaataa neSTonnetaa brahmaa braahmaNaacchaMsy aagniidhraH potogaataa prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNya iti /6/ (agniSToma, general remarks) Rtvij an enumeration of the priests who work in the praataHsavana. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,1-5] athaato mahaaraatra eva budhyante saMbodhayanty etaan Rtvijo 'dhvaryuM1 hotaaraM brahmaaNam udgaataaraM pratiprasthaataaraM prastotaaraM prazaastaaraM2 braahmaNaacchaMsinam acchaavaakaM neSTaaraM potaaraM sadasyam unnetaara3m aagniidhraM graavastutam subrahmaNyaM pratihartaaraM ye caanye parikarmiNo4 bhavanti. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, abhimarzana of various places and utensils) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs who work in the vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11-299,4] tapo gRhapatir iraa patnii brahmaiva brahmaa satyaM hotaamRta11m udgaataa bhuutaM bhaviSyac ca prastotRpratihartaaraav RtaM maitraavaruNa RtavaH12 sadasyaa aartavaa upagaataaras tejo braahmaNaacchaMsii yazo 'cchaa13vaakas tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaaraav agnir aagniidhro vaak su299,1brahmaNyo bhago graavastud uurg unnetaa balaM dhruvagopo mana 'dhvaryu2z cakSuH pratiprasthaataa sediz caazanayaa cedhmavaahau diSTir vizaastaa3 mRtyuH zamitaa. Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the RtvigvaraNa. ApZS 10.1.9-11 adhvaryuM pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaaram unnetaaram ity adhvaryuun / brahmaaNaM braahmaNaacchaMsinam aagniidhraM potaaram iti brahmaNaH / hotaaraM maitraavaruNam acchaavaakaM graavastutam iti hotRRn / udgaataaraM prastotaaraM pratihartaaraM subrahmaNyam ity udgaatRRn /9/ sadasyaM saptadazaM kauSiitakinaH samaamananti /10/ sa karmaNaam upadraSTaa bhavati /11/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the RtvigvaraNa. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,14-133,2] braahmaNaacchaMsii potaa14 caavaziSTau brahmaaNaav acchaavaako graavastuc ca hotaarau neSTonnetaa15 caadhvaryuu udgaataa prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNyaz codgaataaro133,1 'bhigaro dhruvagopaH saMsraava sadasya iti sadasyaa catvaaraz cety eke2. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) (this enumeration does not name aagniidhra, maitraavaruNa and pratiprasthaatR!!) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the devayajanayaacana. ApZS 10.3.1 raajaa devayajanaM yaacati / agnir hotaa sa me hotaa hotar devayajanaM me dehiiti hotaaram / aadityo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur adhvaryo devayajanaM me dehiity adhvaryum / candramaa brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahman devayajanaM me dehiiti brahmaaNam / parjanya udgaataa sa ma udgaatodgaatar devayajanaM me dehiity udgaataaram / aakaazaH sadasyaH sa me sadasyaH sadasya devayajanaM me dehiiti sadasyam / aapo hotraazaMsinas te me hotraazaMsino hotraazaMsino devayajanaM me datteti hotrakaan / razmayaz camasaadhvaryavas te me camasaadhvaryavaz camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me datteti camasaadhvaryuun /1/ Rtvij the number of the Rtvijs of the darzapuurNamaasa: four. ApZS 1.15.2 catvaara RtvijaH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa) Rtvij four Rtvijs are active in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,2-3] darzapuurNamaasayor yajnakratvo2z catvaara Rtjivo brahmaa hotaadhavaryur agniid iti. Rtvuj five Rtvijs in the caaturmaasya, VaikhZS 8.3 [81,1-2] caaturmaasyaanaaM yajnakratoH pancartvijo 'dhikaH prati1prasthaataa. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) Rtvij Rtvijs are worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.8 namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaaM cakSuSe ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) RtvijaH /8/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) Rtvij Rtvijs are worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.8 namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado namaH sadasas pataya iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) brahmaaNaM namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaam ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) Rtvijo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) dyaavaapRthivii upasthaaya. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) Rtvij young and aarSeya RtvijaH represent the devayajana. MS 3.8.4 [99,2-3] ye yuvaana2 aarSeyaa Rtvijo vahnayas tad devayajanaM tasmaad aahur yuvaivaartvijiinaa ity. (agniSToma, devayajana) Rtvij GobhGS 1.9.8 brahmaivaika Rtvik paakayajneSu svayaM hotaa bhavati /8/ Rtvij when a soma sacrifice is performed more than once in a year, those who have received the arghya/madhuparka officiate as Rtvijs. ZankhGS 2.15.10-11 yady apy asakRt saMvatsarasya somena yajeta kRtaarghyaa evainaM yaajayeyur naakRtaarghyaas /10/ tad api bhavati /11/ Rtvij when a soma sacrifice is performed more than once in a year, those who have received the arghya/madhuparka officiate as Rtvijs. ParGS 1.3.30 yady apy asakRt saMvatsarasya somena yajeta kRtaarghyaa evainaM yaajayeyur naakRtaarghyaa iti zruteH /31/ (madhuparka). Rtvij when a zrauta ritual is performed, those Rtvijs whom one honored by the madhuparka are to be remembered. BodhGS 1.2.64 varaNe 'gnyaadheyaprabhRtiSu caiSaam RtvijaM smaret /64/ tathaite arghyaa Rtvij zvazuraH pitRvyo maatula aacaaryo raajaa vaa snaatakaH priyo varo 'tithir iti /65/ saMvatsaraparyaagatebhya etebhya evaM kuryaat vivaahe varaaya /66/ athartvigbhyaH karmaNi karmaNi dadaati /67/ Rtvij AVPZ 70.1.4-7ab tatra vipraan pravakSyaami duriSTazamanakSamaan / atharvaangiraso vede vidhijnaan sarvakarmaNaam /4/ ahiMsaasatyadaakSiNyazaucazraddhaa samanvitaaH / zrutismRtisadaacaaraaH kulaziilavayo'nvitaaH /5/ teSaam ekaH pradhaanatve yaH zaanto dvijasattamaH / bhRgvangirovid atyarthaM zuciH syaat saadhusaMmataH /6/ brahmaaNaM taM nRpaH kuryaad dhotaaraM sarvavedinam / In the bhaargaviiyaaNi. Here the priest is called hotR. Rtvij a rite to secure a success in performing for an Rtvij. KauzS 46.4-5 yena someti (AV 6.7) yaajayiSyan saaruupavatsam aznaati /4/ nidhane yajate /4/ Rtvij definition. viSNu smRti 29.3. Rtvij definition. manu smRti 2.143 agnyaadheyaM paakayajnaan agniSTomaadikaan makhaan / yaH karoti vRto yasya sa tasyartvig ihocyate // Rtvij definition, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.35b: Rtvig yajnakRd ucyate. Rtvij VaikhGS 1.6. Caland, n. 10. Rtvij is the braahmin, who officiates at a zrauta-sacrifice. Here they are the same persons as those that have been invited, probably because a zrauta-sacrifice must also be preceded by the puNyaaha. Rtvij employment of Rtvijs in Hindu ritual. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.45-46 chandogaM bhojayec chraaddhe vaizvadeve ca bahvRcam / puSTikarmaNy athaadhvaryuM zaankarmaNy atharvaNam /45/ dvau deve 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhau ca nivezayet / pitrye hy udaGmukhaan kuryaad bahvRcaadhvaryusaamagaan /46/ (zraaddha). Rtvij employment of Rtvijs in Hindu ritual, enumeration of sixteen Rtvijs: daivavid, sthapati, kalpaka, vaacaka, yajurvedavid arghabaahu, yajurvedavid devahotR, yajurvedavid devadravyarakSitR, Rgvedavid, yajurvedavid, saamavedavid, atharvavedavid, four kalazaadhara, four saattvata braahmaNas (muurtidhara, devakarmavid, mantrarakSitR, and dravyarakSitR). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.97. (pratiSThaa) RtvijaaM varaNa see RtvigvaraNa. RtvijaH :: chandaaMsi. KS 26.9 [133,3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). RtvijaH :: chandaaMsi. MS 3.9.8 [126,19] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). RtvijaH :: chandaaMsi. cf. TS 6.3.7.5 Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsy eva vRNiite (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). RtvijaH :: devaduutaaH. TS 1.7.3.2 (anvaahaarya). RtvijaH :: devayajana. ZB 3.1.1.5 Rtvijo haiva devayajam / ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaa vidvaaMso yaajayanti saivaahvalaitan nediSThamaam iva manyaamaha iti /5/ (agnistoma, devayajana) RtvijaH :: saragho madhukRtaH. ZB 3.4.3.14 (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma). RtvijaH :: vahnaya uzijaH, see vahnaya uzijaH :: RtvijaH. RtvijaH, dhiSNyaaH :: vahnaya uzijaH. MS 3.9.6 [123,15-16] te vai vahnaya uzijo yad Rtvijaz ca dhiSNyaaz ca. Rzya see RSya. Rzya RV 8.4.10 Rzyo na tRSyann avapaanam aa gahi pibaa somaM vazaan anu nimedhamaano maghavan dive-diva ojiSTham dadhiSe sahaH // Rzya AV 5.14.3 Rzyasyeva pariizaasaM parikRtya pari tvacaH / kRtyaaM kRtyaakRte devaa niSkam iva prati muncata // Rzya (mantra) :: zrama (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,10] Rzye me zramaH (vinidhi). Rzya yama is worshipped by offering Rzya (an antelope) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) Rzya gandharvas are worshipped by offering Rzya (an antelope), mayuura, zyena in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) Rzya an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.6 tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) Rzyamuuka see riSyamuuka. Rzyasya saaman a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.13: Ar.gaana 5.1.22, composed on aar.aarcika 4.9 (SV, ed. Calc., Vol. II, p. 324). Rzyasya saaman PB 5.4.13 Rzyasya saamnaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThante // comm. hariita indra zmazruuNiiti giiyamaanaM Rzyasya saama ... . RzyazRnga see RSyazRnga. RzyazRnga bibl. Georg von Simson, 1986, "RzyazRnga: Ursprung und Hintergrund," in kalyaaNamitraaraagaNam. Essays in Honour of Nils Simonsson, ed. by Eivind Kahrs. [The Institue for Comparative Research in Human Culture, Oslo. Ser.B: Skrifter. 70.] Oxford: 109-48. RzyazRnga mbh 3.110-113. his episode: he was allured by a vezyaa and came to the kingdom of lomapaada to save it from a severe drought(anaavRSTi), he married to zaantaa, the daughter of lomapaada. mbh 3.110.1 eSaa devanadii puNyaa kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitraazramo ramyo eSa caatra prakaazate /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) raabiNii/raaviNii jayadrathayaamala, the fourth SaTka: kaalii's worship in a cakra called raabiNii/raaviNii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.) raadha the name of the month vaizaakha. raadha the name of the month vaizaakha: the manorathatRtiiyaavrat begins on caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa for one year, on verse 39ab the remaining eleven months are expressed raadhaadiphaalgunaanta. skanda puraaNa 4.80.30a, 39ab puujyaa vizvabhujaa gaurii bhujaviMzatizaalinii /28/ varado 'bhayahastaz ca saakSasuutraH samodakaH / devyaaH purastaad vratinaa puujya aazaavinaayakaH /29/ caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM ... evaM caitratRtiiyaayaaM vyatiiyaayaaM pulomaje /38/ raadhaadiphaalgunaantaasu tRtiiyaayaasu vrataM caret / (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) raadhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . raadhaa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.45: matsya puraaNa 13.38. raadhaa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.116. raadhaa bibl. Sadashiva L. Katre, 1960, "kRSNa, gopas, gopiis and raadhaa," in P.K. Gode Commemoration Volume, ed. by H.L. Hariyappa and M.M. Patkar, Poona: Oriental Book Agency, Pt. 3, pp. 83-92. raadhaa bibl. J.S. Hawley and D.M. Wulff, eds., 1982, The divine consort: raadhaa and the goddess of Inida, Berkley: Religous Studies Series. raadhaa bibl. Cheever Mackenzie Brown, 1982, "The theology of raadhaa in the puraaNas," in The divine consort, pp. 57-71. raadhaa bibl. N. Gangadharan, 1997, "Development of raadhaa-cult in the puraaNas," Purana 39,2: 38-45. raadhaa kaalavilaasatantra 24.17f and 28.37f. kRSNa will become raadhaa's lover. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.) raadhaa her birthday. padma puraaNa 4.7.22 and 40cd: bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii. See raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata. raadhaa three daughters of pitRs, menaa, dhanyaa and kalaavatii become mothers of paarvatii, siitaa and raadhaa. ziva puraaNa 2.3.2.27-30 sanatkumaara uvaaca pitRRNaaM tanayaas tisraH zRNuta priitamaanasaaH / vacanaM mama zokaghnaM sukhadaM sarvadaiva vaH /27/ viSNor aMzasya zailasya himaadhaarasya kaaminii / jyeSThaa bhavatu tatkanyaa bhaviSyaty eva paarvatii /28/ dhanyaa priyaa dvitiiyaa tu yoginii janakasya ca / tasyaaH kanyaa mahaalakSmiir naamnaa siitaa bhaviSyati /29/ vRSabhaanasya vaizyasya kaniSThaa ca kalaavatii / bhaviSyati priyaa raadhaa tatsutaa dvaaparaantataH /30/ raadhaa nirvacana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.18ab raadhnoti sakalaas kaamaas tasmaad raadheti kiirtitaa. raadhaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.83 mantraaraadhanapuurvakaM raadhaaMzabhuutapancaprakRtilakSaNaniruupaNa. raadhaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.88 zriiraadhaavataarabhuutaSoDazadevataanaaM mantrayantrapuujaavidhiniruupaNa. raadhaa a description/dhyaana of raadhaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.55.10-19 zvetacampakavarNaabhaaM koTicandrasamaprabhaam / zaratpaarvaNacandraasyaaM zaratpankajalocanaam / suzroNiiM sunitambaaM ca pakvabimbaadharaaM varaam /10/ muktaapanktipratinidhidantapanktimanoharaam / iiSaddhaasyaprasannaasyaaMbhaktaanugrahakaarikaam / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM ratnamaalaavibhuuSitaam /11/ ratnakeyuuravalayaaM ratnamanjiiraranjitaam / ratnakuNDalayugmena vicitreNa viraajitaam / suuryaprabhaapratikRtigaNDasthalaviraajitaam /12/ amuulyaratnakhacitagraiveyakavibhuuSitaam / sadratnasaarakhacitakiriiTamukuTojjvalaam / ratnaanguliiyasaMyuktaaM ratnapaazakazobhitaam /13/ vibhratiiM kabariibhaaraM maalatiimaalyazobhitaam / ruupaadhiSThaatRdeviiM ca mattavaaraNagaaminiim /14/ gopiibhiH surpiyaabhiz ca sevitaaM zvetacaamaraiH / kastuuriibindubhiH saardham adhaz candanabindunaa /15/ sinduurabindunaa caarusiimantaadhaHsthalojjvalaam / nityaM supuujitaaM bhaktyaa kRSNena paramaatmanaa /16/ kRSNasaubhaagyasaMyuktaaM kRSNapraaNaadhikaaM varaam / kRSNapraaNaadhideviiM ca nirguNaaM ca paraat paraam /17/ mahaaviSNuvidhaatriiM ca pradaatriiM sarvasaMpadaam / kRSNabhaktipradaaM zaantaaM muulaprakRtim iizvariim /18/ vaiSNaviiM viSNumaayaaM ca kRSNapremamayiiM zubhaam / raasamaNDalamadhyasthaaM ratnasiMhaasanasthitaam / raase raasezvarayutaaM raadhaaM raasezvariiM bhaje /19/ (raadhaapuujaapaddhati) raadhaa a description/dhyaana of raadhaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.85cd-93ab raadhaaM raasezvariiM ramyaaM raasollaasarasotsukaam /85/ raasamaNDalamadhyasthaaM raasaadhiSThaatRdevataam / raasezvaroraHsthalasthaaM rasikaaM rasikapriyaam /86/ rasikapravaraaM ramyaaM ramaam ca ramaNotsukaam / zaradraajiivaraajiinaaM prabhaamocanalocanaam /87/ vakrabhruubhangasaMyuktaaM manjiireNaiva ranjitaam / zaratpaarvaNacandraasyaam iiSaddhaasyamanoharaam /88/ caarucampakavarNaabhaaM candanena vibhuuSitaam / kastuuriibindunaa saardhaM sinduurabindunaa yutaam /89/ caarupatraavaliiyuktaaM vahnizuddhaaMzukojjvalaam / sadratnakuNDalaabhyaaM ca sukapolasthalojjvalaam /90/ ratnendrasaarahaareNa vakSaHsthalaviraajitaam / ratnakankaNakeyuurakinkiNiiratnaranjitaam /91/ sadratnasaararacitakvaNanmaniiraranjitaam / brahmaadibhiz ca sevyena zriikRSNenaiva sevitaam /92/ sarvezena stuuyamaanaaM sarvabiijaaM bhajaamy aham. (traimaasikanaamavrata) raadhaa a description/dhyaana of raadhaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.21cd-27. (raadhaapuujaa) raadhaa enumeration of her eight friends. Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, p. 128. The temple is so named (i.e. nabakunja) because of the nine altars within it. The main altar is a permanent pucca structure, on which the images of Radha and Krishna are kept. The main altar is knwon as Mulvedi. The remaining eight earthen altars round the Mulvedi at the centre are raised during the main festival and dedicated to the eight confidants of Radha e.g., Shrimati (zriimatii), Lalita (lalitaa), Visakha (vizaakhaa?), Suchitra (sucitraa), Champaklata (campakalataa), Rangadevi (rangadevii), Sudebi (sudevii) and Tungavidya (tungavidyaa?). raadhaadaamodara sg.: skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.27a; 45b; 4.32c; raadhaadaamodara du.: skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.68a; raadhaadaamodara cp.: skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.70a: raadhaadaamodarapuujana txt. padma puraaNa 4.20.1-34. raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44. bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, worship of raadaa. (tithivrata) (v) raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44 raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44 (1-13ab) zaunaka uvaaca // kathayasva mahaapraajna golokaM yaati karmaNaa / sumate dustaraat kena janaH saMsaarasaagaraat / raadhaayaaz caaSTamii suuta tasyaa maahaatmyam uttamam /1/ suuta uvaaca // brahmaaNaM naarado 'pRcchat puraa caitan mahaamune / tac chRNuSva samaasena pRSTavaan sa iti dvija /2/ naarada uvaaca // pitaamaha mahaapraajna sarvazaastravidaaM vara / raadhaajanmaaSTamii taata kahayasva mamaagrataH /3/ tasyaaH puNyaphalaM kiM vaa kRtaM kena puraa vibho / akurvataaM janaanaaM hi kilbiSaM kiM bhaved dvija /4/ kenaiva tu vidhaanena kartavyaM tad vrataM kadaa / kasmaaj jaataa ca saa raadhaa tan me kathaya muulataH /5/ brahmovaaca // raadhaajanmaaSTamiiM vatsa zRNuSva susamaahitaH / kathayaami samaasena samagraM hariNaa vinaa /6/ kathitaM tatphalaM puNyaM na zaknoty api naarada / koTijanmaarjitaM paapaM brahmahatyaadikaM mahat /7/ kurvanti ye sakRd bhaktyaa teSaaM nazyati tatkSaNaat / ekaadazyaaH sahasreNa yat phalaM labhate naraH /8/ raadhaajanmaaSTamiipuNyaM tasmaac chataguNaadhikam / merutulyasuvarNaani datvaa yat phalam aapyate /9/ sakRd raadhaaSTamiiM kRtvaa tasmaac chataguNaadhikam / kanyaadaanasahasreNa yat puNyaM praapyate janaiH /10/ vRSabhaanusutaaSTamyaa tat phalaM praapyate janaiH / gangaadiSu ca tiirtheSu snaatvaa tu yat phalaM labhet /11/ kRSNapraaNapriyaaSTamyaaH phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / etad vrataM tu yaH paapii helayaa zraddhayaapi vaa /12/ karoti viSNusadanaM gacchet koTikulaanvitaH / raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44 (13cd-31ab) puraa kRtayuge vatsara naarii suzobhanaa /13/ sumadhyaa hariNiinetraa zubhaangii aaruhaasinii / sukezii caarukarNii ca naamnaa liilaavatii smRtaa /14/ tayaa bahuuni paapaani kRtaani sudRDhaani ca / ekadaa saa dhanaakaaMkSii niHsRtya purataH svataH /15/ gataanyanagaraM tatra dRSTvaa sujanaan bahuun / raadhaaSTamiivrataparaan sundare devataalaye /16/ gandhapuSpair dhuupadiipair vastrai naanaavidhaiH phalaiH / bhaktibhaavaiH puujayanto raadhaayaa muurtim uttamaam /17/ ke cid gaayanti nRtyani paThanti stavam uttamam / taalaveNumRdangaaMz ca vaadayanti ca ke mudaa /18/ taaMs taaMs tathaavidhaan dRSTvaa kautuuhalasamanvitaa / jagaama tatsamiipaM saa papraccha vinayaanvitaa /19/ bho bhoH puNyaatmaano yuuyaM kiM kurvanto mudaanvitaaH / kathayadhvaM puNyavanto maaM caiva vinayaanvitaam /20/ tasyaas tu vacanaM zrutvaa parakaaryahite rataaH / aarebhire tadaa vaktuM vaiSNavaa vratatatparaaH /21/ raadhaavratina uucuH // bhaadre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM jaataa zriiraadhikaa yataH / aSTamii saadya saMpraaptaa taaM kurvaama prayatnataH /22/ goghaatajanitaM paapaM steyajaM brahmaghaatajam / parastriiharaNaac caiva tathaa ca gurutalpajam /23/ vizvaasaghaatajaM caiva striihatyaajanitaM tathaa / etaani naazayaty aazu kRtaayaa caaSTamii nRNaam /24/ teSaaM ca vacanaM zrutvaa sarvapaatakanaazanam / kariSyaay aham ity eva paraamRSya punaH punaH /25/ tatraiva vratibhiH saardhaM kRtvaa saa vratam uttamam / daivaat saa pancataaM yaataa sarpaghaatena nirmalaa /26/ tato yamaajnayaa duutaaH paazamudgarapaaNayaH / aagataas taaM samaanetuM babandhur atikRcchrataH /27/ yadaa netuM manaz cakrur yamasya sadanaM prati / tadaagataa viSNuduutaaH zankhacakragadaadharaaH /28/ hiramayaM vimaanaM ca raajahaMsayutaM zubham / chedanaM cakradhaaraabhiH paazaM kRtvaa tvaraanvitaaH /29/ rathe caaropayaam aasus taaM naariiM gatakilbiSaam / ninyur viSNupuraM te ca golokaakhyaM manoharam /30/ kRSNena raadhayaa tatra sthitaa vrataprasaadataH / raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44 (31cd-44) raadhaaSTamiivrataM taata yo na kuryaac ca muuDhadhiiH /31/ narakaan niSkRtir naasti koTikalpazatair api / striyaz ca yaa na kurvanti vratam etac chubhaprada /32/ raadhaaviSNoH priitikaraM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / ante yamapuriiM gatvaa patanti narake ciram /33/ kadaa cic janma caasaadya pRthivyaaM vidhavaa dhruvam / ekadaa pRthivii vatsa duSTasaMghaiz ca taaDitaa /34/ gaur bhuutvaa ca bhRzam diinaa ca yayau saa mamaantikam / nivedayaam aasa duHkhaM rudantii ca punaH punaH /35/ tad vaakyaM ca samaakarNya gato 'haM viSNusaMnidhim / kRSNe niveditaz caazu pRthivyaa duHkhasaMcayam /36/ tenoktaM gaccha bho brahman devaiH saardhaM ca bhuutale / ahaM tatrapi gacchaami pazcaan mama gaNaiH saha /37/ tac chrutvaa sahito devair aagataH pRthiviitalam / tataH kRSNaH samaahuuya raadhaaM praaNagariiyasiim /38/ uvaaca vacana devi gacche 'haM pRthiviitalam / pRthiviibhaaranaazaaya gaccha tvaM martyamaNDalam /39/ iti zrutvaapi saa raadhaapy aagataa pRthiviiM tataH / bhaadre maasi site pakSe aSTamiisaMjnike tithau / vRSabhaanor yajnabhuumau jaataa saa raadhikaa divaa / yajnaarthaM zodhitaa yaaM ca dRSTaa saa divyaruupiNii /41/ raajaanaMdamanaa bhuutvaa taaM praapya nijamandiram / dattavaan mahiSiiM niitvaa sa ca taaM paryapaalayat /42/ iti te kathitaM vatsa tvayaa pRSTaM ca yad vacaH / gopaniiyaM gopaniiY gopaniiyaM praytnataH /43/ suuta uvaaca // ya idaM zRNuyaad bhaktyaa caturvargaphalapradam / sarvpaapavinirmuktaz aante yaati harer gRham /44/ raadhaakavaca txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2,56. raadhaakRSNaaSTamii see kRSNaraadhaaSTamii. raadhaakRSNaaSTamii txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.45 bhaadre vai cobhaye pakSe yaH karoti sabhaaryakaH / raadhaakRSNaaSTamiiM vatsaM praapnoti harisaMnidhim /45/ (jayantiivrata) bhaadrapada, in both pakSas, aSTamii. raadhaakRSNasahasranaamastotra txt. naarada puraaNa 1.82 kailaase naaradaaya zriizivaniruupitam anekakaamanaapuurakaM zriiraadhaakRSNasahasranaamastotra. raadhaamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.70. raadhaapuujaa(vrata) kaarttika, puurNimaa. txt and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.85ab raadhaaM raase ca kaarttikyaaM kRSNapraaNaadhikapriyaam / (tithivrata) (saavitryaakhyaana, deviiprazaMsaa, deviibhakti) raadhaapuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.13-52. raadhaapuujaa(vrata) kaarttika, puurNimaa. txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.42 yaH kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raadhaajanmotsavaM budhaH / kurute tasya saaMnidhyaM dadyaad raasezvarii paraa. puurNimaa. (tithivrata) raadhaapuujaapaddhati txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.55. raadhaasahasranaama txt. raadhaatantra 33. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, 9.) raadhaatantra edition. by zriikaaliiprasanna vidyaaratna, Calcutta 1928. LTT. raadhaavrata see raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata. raadhaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.41-44. bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, worship of raadhaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) raadhaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.41-44: 41a bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, 41b raadhaavrata, 41cd a golden muurti of raadhaa put on a kalaza, 42a puujaa in the midday, 42b ekabhakta, 42cd upavaasa on the next day, 43a suvaasiniipuujana, 43bc dakSiNaa to the guru by giving the muurti, 43cd eating by himself, 44 effects. raadhaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.41-44 zuklaaSTamyaaM nabhasyasya kuryaad raadhaavrataM naraH / puurvavad raadhikaaM haimiiM kalazasthaaM prapuujayet /41/ madhyaahne puujayitvenaam ekabhaktaM samaacaret / zakto bhaktaz copavaasaM pare 'hni vidhinaa tataH /42/ suvaasiniir bhojayitvaa gurave pratimaarpaNam / kRtvaa svayaM ca bhunjiita vratam evaM samaapayet /43/ vratenaanena viprarSe kRtena vidhinaa vratii / rahasyaM goSThajaM labdhvaa raadhaaparikare vaset /44/ raadhas bibl. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp.149-176. raaga bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.49-54 indraabhiSekamantrasya vaadyaM gaandhaararaagakam / agnes tejo 'siiti vaadyaM raagaM caiva varaaTakam /49/ ghanakaNTakam asyaapi vaacyaM raagaM tu gurjaram / rakSo'dhipasya saMgraamaM vaitaalaM vaadyam ucyate /50/ naaTakaakhyaM tathaa raagaM varuNasyaapi me zRNu / vaadyaM raajyaabhiSekaakhyaM raago vasantasaMjnakaH /51/ iizasya nandighoSaakhyaM vaadyaM raago 'tha kaamadaH / suvarNaM daunbhir vaadyaM brahmaNaH kathito budhaiH /52/ raago devii vasantaz ca anantasya nibodha me / vaadyaM gaandhaarataaraakhyaM raagaz caangaaravaatakaH /53/ some ghoSe bhaved vaadyaM jalezasya mahaatmanaH / maalavaakhyo bhaved raagaH patraagreSu mahaan api /54/ (taDaagaadividhi) raaga nizvaasaguhya 7.240-241 niyatikaalaraagaM ca saMkSepeNa braviime te / sukhaduHkhapradaa devii zubhaazubhanibandhanii /240/ raagas tu ranjakaH prokto viSayaanandalakSaNaH / yena saMsaarito jantur narakaadiSu pacyate /241/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.) raagaanuga bhakti saadhana bibl. David L. Haberman, 1988, Acting as a way of salvation: a study of raagaanuga bhakti saadhana, New York: Oxford University Press. raagadarpaNa edition. tarjuma-i-maanakutuuhala & risaala-i-raagadarpaNa by faqiirullaah, ed. and annotated by Shahab Sarmadee, Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts and Motilal Banarsidass, 1996. raagavid as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH / raaghavadvaadaziivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 45.1-5. jyeSTha, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 6-8. Kane 5: 391. (tithivrata) raahu see dinaraahu. raahu see eclipse. raahu see tithiraahu. raahu see viSTiraahu. raahu various names: raahu, tamaH, agu, asura, svarbhaanu, siMhikaasuta, daanava, suraari, bhujangama, vidhuntuda, amRtacaura, upaplava. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) raahu bibl. W. Caland. 1926. "raahu im Veda." In Beitraege zur Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte Indiens [Fs. Jacobi], pp. 240-241, ed. W. Kirfel, Bonn. He refers to TS 2.4.12; TS 2.5.2 and MS 2.4.3. (Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 142, n. 5.) raahu in AV 19.9.10ab zaM no grahaaz caandramasaaH zam aadityaaz ca raahuNaa. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 142, n. 5. raahu mentioned in ChU 8.13 azva iva romaaNi vidhuuya paapaM candra iva raahor mukhaat pramucya dhuutvaa zariiram akRtaM kRtaatmaa brahmalokam abhisaMbhavaami // (Kane 5: 569, n. 847.) raahu mentioned in MU 7.6 zaniraahuketuuragarakSoyakSanaravihagazarabhebhaadayo 'dhastaad udyati / (Kane 5: 569, n. 848.) raahu mentioned in mbh 8.87.92 raahuketuu yathaakaaze uditau jagataH kSaye. (Kane 5: 569, n. 849.) raahu causes an solar and lunar eclipses on the parvan days as the vara of brahmaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.3 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ ete brahmaaNam upasasrur bhaagadheyaM no bhagavan kalpayasveti /2/ taan abraviid brahmaa aSTaavimzatinakSatreSu paryaayeNa carata raahuH somaarkayoH parvakaaleSu dRzyataam iti /3/ raahu causes an solar and lunar eclipses on the parvan days as the vara of brahmaa, cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 5.2 indvarkamaNDalaakRtir asitatvaat kila na dRzyate gagane / anyatra parvakaalaad varapradhaanaat kamalayoneH // raahu description of raahu. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.138 varadaabhayahastaz ca khaDgacarmadharas tathaa / siMhaasanagataH kRSNo raahur dhiiraH pracakSyate /138/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) raahu a mantra of raahu. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1-2] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / hari45.1varNasadRzaaya / haritaambaraciiravaasase /8/2 raahu a mantra of raahu: kayaa naz citra. bRhadyaatraa 18.21c vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) raahu a mantra of raahu: kayaa naH. yogayaatraa 6.11d suradaarumayaH zazaankazatruH kusumaadyair asitaiH kRtopahaaraH / nirRtisahitaH svadikprayaaNe stutimantro 'sya ca kiirtitaH kayaa naH /11/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) raahu aavaahanamantra of raahu. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.8 yasya kRSNaM ruupaM kRSNaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM kRSNavarNaabhaM raahum aavaahayaamiiha /8/ raahu aavaahanamantra of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.25-30] bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara kaalameghasamadyute vyaaghravadana caturbhuja khaDgacarmadhara zuulavaraankita26 kRSNaambaramaalyaanulepana gomedakaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga zauryanidhe namas te saMnaddhakRSNadhva27japataakopazobhitena kRSNasiMharathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha sarpakaalaabhyaaM28 padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (grahayajna) raahu adhidevataa of raahu is sarpa. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.9-10] ... adhidevataasarpaM9 pratyadhidevataanirRtim ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu adhidevataa of raahu is sarpas. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.25-26] akSasuutradharaan kuNDalaakaarapucchayuktaan ekabhogaan striibhoogaan bhiiSaNaakaaraan raahvadhidaivataan sarpaa25n aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) raahu pratyadhidevataa of raahu is nirRti. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.9-10] ... adhidevataasarpaM9 pratyadhidevataanirRtim ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu pratyadhidevataa of raahu is kaala. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.26-27] karaalavadanaM nityabhiiSaNaM paazadaNDadharaM sarpavRzcikaromaaNaM raahupratyadhide26vataaM kaalam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) raahu chandas of raahu is gaayatrii. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM hutaazanaagnikaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu hutaazana is the name of agni of raahu. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM hutaazanaagnikaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu position of raahu in the maNDala: to the south-west. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5] suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu position of raahu in the maNDala: to the south-west. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.28-29] ... padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu form of the seat of raahu: zuurpa. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5] suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu form of the seat of raahu: zuurpa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.28-29] ... padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu direction of raahu: south-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5] suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu direction of raahu: south-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.28-29] ... padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu tin (siisa) is the material of the effigy of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. raahu tin (siisa) is the material of the effigy of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.28-29] ... padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu tin (siisa) is the material of the effigy of raahu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ raahu tin (naaga) is the material of the effigy of raahu. bRhadyaatraa 18.21d vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) raahu devadaaru/suradaaru is the material of the effigy of raahu. yogayaatraa 6.11a suradaarumayaH zazaankazatruH kusumaadyair asitaiH kRtopahaaraH / nirRtisahitaH svadikprayaaNe stutimantro 'sya ca kiirtitaH kayaa naH /11/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) raahu gomeda is the ratna of raahu. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.7] ... kRSNaambaragandhamaalyagomedaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu gomedaka is the ratna of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.26-27] ... kaalameghasamadyute vyaaghravadana caturbhuja khaDgacarmadhara zuulavaraankita26 kRSNaambaramaalyaanulepana gomedakaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga zauryanidhe namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu the ratha of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.27-28] ... saMnaddhakRSNadhva27japataakopazobhitena kRSNasiMharathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha sarpakaalaabhyaaM28 ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu black is the color of raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. raahu black is the color of raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) raahu black is the color of raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // raahu black is the color of raahu, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. raahu black is the color of raahu. yogayaatraa 6.11b suradaarumayaH zazaankazatruH kusumaadyair asitaiH kRtopahaaraH / nirRtisahitaH svadikprayaaNe stutimantro 'sya ca kiirtitaH kayaa naH /11/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) raahu hari/harita is the color of raahu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.2] hari45.1varNasadRzaaya / haritaambaraciiravaasase /8/2 (graheSTi) raahu kalhaara is flower for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) raahu a description/dhyaana of raahu. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,11-12 kiriiTinaM kRSNaM kRSNamaalyaambaraM karaalavadanaM caturbhujaM varakhaDgacarmatrizuulahastaM niilasiMhaasanasthaM raahuM dhyaatvaa. raahu sruc for raahu is made of vibhiitaka (vaibhiita). bRhadyaatraa 18.21ab vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) raahu samidh for raahu is duurvaa. bRhadyaatraa 18.21ab vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) raahu caru is food offering for raahu. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. raahu maaMsa is food offering for raahu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ raahu maaMsaudana is food offering for raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) raahu maaMsaudana is food offering for raahu. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) raahu maaMsodana is food offering for raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) raahu maaMsodana is food offering for raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) raahu maaSodana is food offering for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) raahu aayasa is dakSiNaa for raahu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ raahu kaarSNaayasa is dakSiNaa for raahu. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / raahu kRSNaayasa is dakSiNaa for raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) raahu kRSNaayasa is dakSiNaa for raahu. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) raahu chaaga is dakSiNaa for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) raahu chaaga is dakSiNaa for raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 raahu chaaga is dakSiNaa for raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ raahu mahiSa is dakSiNaa for raahu. bRhadyaatraa 18.22 uddizya saiMhikeyaM mahiSaM pratipaadayet suvRddhebhyaH / viprebhya iti yad anyat tat sarvaM suuryaputrasamam /22/ (grahayajna) raahu birthplace of raahu is barbara. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5-6] ... barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu birthplace of raahu is varbara. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.25-26] bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu birthplace of raahu is girizRnga. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ raahu birthplace of raahu is kalinga. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // raahu janmanakSatra of raahu is azvinii. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5-6] ... barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu gotra of raahu is paiThiinasi. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5-6] ... barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu gotra of raahu is paiThiinasi. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.25-26] bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu aarSa of raahu is angirasa. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5-6] ... barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu the father of raahu is prajaapati. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) raahu the father of raahu is kauNDinya. BodhGZS 1.17.52c raahuM karaagraparimaNDitacarmakhaDgaM bhiimaM tamomayatanuM tamamindviraarim / kauNDinyasuunum asitaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gomedabhuuSitatanuM harigaM namaami /52/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu the mother of raahu is siMhikaa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) raahu the mother of raahu is siMhikaa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.25-26] bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu the mother of raahu is siMhakaa. BodhGZS 1.17.54c ardhakaayaM mahaaviiryaM candraadityavimardanam / siMhakaagarbhasaMbhuutaM taM raahuM praNamaamy aham /54/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1cd prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ raahu one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.7ab ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / raahu an enumeration of various objects ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34-36 girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH / gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/ kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca / kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/ upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve / dharmena ca samtyaktaa maaSatilaaz caarkazazizatroH /36/ raahu in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the peoples such as daambhikas, pizaacas, vratarahitas and niyamarahitas and to the countries such as zabara, pulinda, cedi and gaadha will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ raahu in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated defeat of the yaayin kings will occur. AVPZ 51.5.2ab aakraantaM samanubhavanti yaayisaMghaa vadhyante yadi bhavate [paras] paro 'highaataH / raahu the head of raahu, when he drank amRta, was cut off by viSNu, in a mantra to worship raahu in the navagrahapuujaa. BodhGZS 1.17.55 yo viSNunaivaamRtaM piiyamaanaM chittvaa ziro grahabhaave niyuktaH / yo 'bhyarkacandrau grasati parvakaale raahuM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /55/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu mbh 1.17.8 tato vairavinirbandhaH kRto raahumukhena vai / zaazvataz candrasuuryaabhyaaM grasaty adyaapi caiva tau // Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 142. raahu the reason why the head of raahu was cut. ziva puraaNa 2.5.15.10-16. A brief summary of the amRtamanthana. raahu as a giant. sumangalavilaasinii, ed. by W. Stede, vol. II, 1931, 487,33-488,13; saaratthappakaasini, ed. by F.L. Woodward, vol. II, 89,8-21 raahu asurindo pana paadantato yaava kesantaa yojanaanaM cattaari sahassaani aTTha ca sataani hoti. tassa dvinnaM baahaanaM antaraM dvaadasayojanasatikaM. bahalattena chayojanasatikaM, hatthapaadatalaani tiyojanasatikaani, thataa mukhaM, ekekaM angulipabbaM paGGaasayojanaM, thataa bhamukantaraM nalaaTaM tiyojanasatikaM siisaM navayojanasatikaM, tassa mahaasamuddaM otiNNassa yojanasahassamatte Thaane gambhiirodakaM jaaNuppamaaNaM hoti. so evaM vadeyya: ayaM mahaasamuddo gambhiiro gambhiiro ti vadanti. kutrassa gambhiirataa, mayaM jaaNuppaTicchaadanamattam pi udakaM na labhaamaa ti. (Baba Norihisa, Master's thesis, p. 101, n. 27. raahu's sons see grahaputra. raahu's sons a group of ketus which are sudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.15.5 mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/ raahu's sons taamasakiilakas, a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. AVPZ 52.3.4 kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH kaluSaakRtirazmayaH / raahoH putraas trayas triMzad grahaas taamasakiilakaaH /4/ raahu's sons taamasakiilakas, a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.7 taamasakiilakasaMjnaa raahusutaaH ketavas trayastriMzat / varNasthaanaakaarais taan dRSTvaarke phalaM bruuyaat /7/ raahu's sons a group of ketus, named taamasakiilakas, thirty-three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 triMzat tryadhikaa raahos te taamasakiilakaa iti khyaataaH / ravizazigaa dRzyante teSaaM phalam arkacaaroktam /22/ raahu's sons a group of ketus, named kiilakas, thirty-three in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.15-18] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH saMkulaaH kRSNarazmayaH / raahuputraas trayas triMzat kiilakaaz caatidaaruNaaH // ravimaNDalagaaz caite dRzyante candragaas tathaa / raahu's sons kiilakas, a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons. AVPZ 52.7.5 karNachidrapratiikaazaaH kRSNaas te taarakaakRtau / kiilakaa raahuputraas tu candrasuuryatalaazrayaaH /7.5/ raahu's sons an enumeration of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/ raahucaara AVPZ 53. raahucaara bRhatsaMhitaa 5. raahucaara cf. gargasaMhitaa 4 (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71.) raahupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.82.25-27. navagrahapuujaa. raahutiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.44. amRtamanthana, raahoH zirazchedakaraNa. raahviizvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.50. raaj Witzel 1987, p.183. viraaj, samraaj, svaraaj, vizvaraaj are mentioned at AB 8,14. raaj txt. PB 19.1.1-5. (ekaaha) (v) raaj txt. ManZS 9.3.5.1. (ekaaha) raaj vidhi. PB 19.1.1-5 athaiSa raaT /1/ yo raajya aazaMsamaano raajyaM na praapnuyaat sa etena yajeta raajaivainaM raajaanaM karoti taM tu vai raajeti vadeyur yaM raajaa raajaanaM kuryaad raajaaivainaM raajaanaM karoti /2/ chando 'nye yajnaaH saMpadyante stomam eSa viiryaM vai stomo viirya evaadhy abhiSicyate /3/ aSTaav ekaviMzaaH saMstuto bhavaty aSTau vai viiraa raaSTraM samudyacchanti raajabhraataa ca raajaputras ca purohitaz ca mahiSii ca suutaz ca graamanii ca kSattaa ca saMgrahiitaa caite vai viiraa raaSTraM samudyacchanty eteSv evaadhy abhiSicyate /4/ kSatraM vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThaa kSatrasyevaasya prakaazo bhavati pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /5/ raajaa see raajan. raajaa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.157.3-6. prazaMsaa, raajyamaahaatmya. raajaabhaya see abhaya. raajaabhaya to secure raajaabhaya. AV 6.40.2d asmai graamaaya pradizaz catasra uurjaM subhRtaM svasti savitaa naH kRNotu / azatrv indro abhayaM naH kRNotv anyatra raajnaam abhi yaatu manyuH /2/ "Let the fury of kings foll on (abhi-yaa) elsewhere." raajaabhaya to secure raajaabhaya. AVPZ 35.2.10cd raajaabhayaM surezvariimaarjanaad dhaaraNaat tathaa /2.10/ (aasuriikalpa) raajaabhiSeka see abhiSeka. raajaabhiSeka see mRtyusava. raajaabhiSeka see savayajna. jaajaabhiSeka see paTTabandha. raajaabhiSeka see puSyasnaana. raajaabhiSeka see raajaprathamaabhiSeka. raajaabhiSeka see raajasuuya. raajaabhiSeka cf. saMvatsaraabhiSeka. raajaabhiSeka bibl. Kane 2: 1214-1215. raajaabhiSeka bibl. Michael Witzel. 1987. "The Coranation Rituals of Nepal. With special reference to the coronation of King Birendra (1975)". In Niels Gutschow and Axel Michaels (eds.) Heritage of the Kathmandu Valley: Proceedings of na international conference in Luebeck, June 1985. Nepalica 4: 3-53. Sankt Augustin: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. raajaabhiSeka bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1988, "atharvaveda no sokui girei: AV 4.8," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyogaku 3, pp. 155-169. raajaabhiSeka bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, p. 75. raajaabhiSeka txt. AV 4.8. Weber, 1893, raajasuuya, p. 139-43; Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the Atharva-veda, p. 378-80; Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 74. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 1.) TB 2.7.15 and TB 2.7.16 are conected with KS 37.9, which have variants of AV 4.8. The variants of AV 4.8.2, AV 4.8.3 are also found in TB 2.7.8 which are employed in the odanasava (BaudhZS 18.8-10; ApZS 22.25.19-27.1). (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 27, n. 4.) raajaabhiSeka txt. KS 37.9 (mantra). raajaabhiSeka txt. KS 2.7.15-17 (mantra). raajaabhiSeka txt. AB 8.5-11. raajaabhiSeka txt. BaudhZS 18.16-19. Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 4, n. 1. In this text it is called mRtyusava. raajaabhiSeka txt. ApZS 22.28.1-25. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 17. raajaabhiSeka txt. KauzS 17.1-11 (laghvabhiSeka). a rite, raajakarma. See Caland's note 1 to this section. Weber, 1893, raajasuuya, p. 141ff.; Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the AV, p. 378-380. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 11-12. raajaabhiSeka txt. KauzS 17.12-26 (mahaabhiSeka). a rite, raajakarma. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 11-12. raajaabhiSeka txt. VaitS 36.6-7 somewhere. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 12. raajaabhiSeka txt. cf. Rgvidhaana 2.96 sarvauSadhiibhiH phaaNTaabhiH snaatvaadbhiH paavanair api / upaitu maaM devasakha iti raajno 'bhiSecanii /96/ raajaabhiSeka txt. cf. Rgvidhaana 2.98-99 azvapuurNaam iti snaayaad raajyakaamaH zucivrataH / rohite carmaNi snaayaad braahmaNas tu yathaavidhi /98/ raajaa carmaNi vaiyaaghre kSatriyas tva atha raurave / bastacarmaNi vaisyas tu .... /99/ raajaabhiSeka contents. ApZS 22.28.1-25: 1 on the first day of puNyaahas when people gather he prepares the sthaNDila, adds fuel to the fire, spreads grasses around it and spends night there, 2 at sunrise he offers two aahutis, and sets aasandii made of udumbara on the yajamaanaayatana, 3-4 the kings ascends the aasandii, ApZS 22.28.2 udita aaditye ye kezino (TB 2.7.17.1) narte brahmaNa iti (TB 2.7.17.1) dve aahutii hutvaa raaD asi viraaD asiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) yajamaanaayatana audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapayati /2/ (raajaabhiSeka) aa roha proSTham // (TB 2.7.17.1-2a ) ApZS 22.28.4 (raajaabhiSeka, he sets aasandi on the yajamaanaayatana). raajaabhiSeka vidhi. ApZS 22.28.1-25 raajaabhiSekSyamaaNo janapadeSu samaveteSu dvayoH puNyaahayoH puurvasmin sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya vasati /1/ udita aaditye ye kezino (TB 2.7.17.1) narte brahmaNa iti (TB 2.7.17.1) dve aahutii hutvaa raaD asi viraaD asiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) yajamaanaayatana audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapayati /2/ taaM raajaarohati /3/ aaroha proSTham ity (TB 2.7.17.1-2) aarohantam abhimantrayate /4/ atra varaM dadaati /5/ raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. BodhGZS 1.23. raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106-114 (4.21.1-22.4) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ hutvaagniM raajalingaabhiH saavitryaa prayataH zuciH / mahaavyaahRtibhiz caiva saMpaataabhijuto bhavet /107/ sarvauSadhirasaiH zlakSNair nadiinaaM salilena ca / vyaaghracarmaNy athaasiinam aasandyaam abhiSicya ca /108/ tiSThan pratyanmukho bruuyaaj jaya tvaM pRthiviim imaam / dharmas te nikhilo raajan vardhataaM palaayan prajaaH /109/ vardhasva tvaM zriyai puSTyai jayaayaabhyudayaaya ca / raajaanaH santu te gotre tato 'pratirathaM (RV 10.103) japet /110/ vaiyaaghraM tu bhavec carma samid audumbarii bhavet / trir enam abhiSicyaivaM dundubhiin abhimantrayet /111/ praacyaaM tvaa dizi vasavo abhiSincantu tejase / dakSiNasyaaM tvaa dizi rudraa abhiSincantu vRddhaye /112/ pratiicyaaM tvaa dizy aadityaa abhiSincantu puSTaye / vizve devaa udiicyaaM tu abhiSincantu zreyase /113/ abhiSicya ca raajaanam aaziirbhir abhinandya ca / aa tvaahaarSam antaredhiity (RV 10.173) athainam abhimantrayet /114/ raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.5.1-2 raajaanam abhiSecayet / tiSyeNa zravaNena vaa / vriihiyavais tilamaaSair dadhimadhusumanojaataruupair yazasviniibhyo nadiibhyaH samudraac codakaany aahRtyaudumbare bhadraasane vaiyaaghre carmaNy uttaralomny aasiinaM jiivantiinaaM gavaaM zRngakozair abhiSinced abhraatRvya iti rahasyena (aa. gaa. 2.6.43.1) /1/ yaM kaamayetaikaraajaH syaan naasya cakraM pratihanyetety ekavRSeNa (aa. gaa. 2.6.41.1) abhiSincet / abhiSektre dadyaad graamavaraM daasiizataM sahasraM tadadhiinaz ca bhavet /2/ raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 218-219: 218 raajaabhiSekavarNanaM kSatriyaadiinaaM ruupyaadikumbhaabhiSecana; 219 abhiSekamantraaH brahmaadyabhiSekamantraaH, aadityaadyabhiSekamantraaH, svaayaMbhuvaadimanuunaam abhiSekamantraaH. raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.18.1-14. kaalanirNaya. raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.18-22. raajaahnika txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.151. raajaanaka Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 3:"raajaanaka as the title of a high officer in the service of a Kashmirian king occurs at least twice in kalhaNa's raajatarangiNii (Note 1: raajatarangiNii 6.117; 6.261(ed. by M.A. Stein, Bombay 1892).); and several well-known Kashmirian authors bear the same title, which has almost become their family name (note 2: On the name raajaanaka cf. kalhaNa's raajatarangiNii translated by M.A. Stein, vol. 1, p.244. raajaanayana kRSiparaazara 12-22 zaakaM triguNitaM kRtvaa dviyutaM muninaa haret / bhaagaziSTo nRpo jneyo nRpaan mantrii caturthakaH /12/ cittalaarke nRpe vRSTir vRSTir ugraa nizaapatau / vRSTir mandaa sadaa bhaume candraje vRSTir uttamaa /13/ gurau ca zobhanaa vRSTir bhaargave vRSTir uttamaa / pRthivii dhuulisaMpuurNaa vRSTihiinaa zanau bhavet /14/ cakSuurogo jvaraariSTaM sarvopadrava eva ca / mandaavRSTiH sadaa vaato yatraabde bhaaskaro nRpaH /15/ (yasmin saMvatsare caiva arko raajaa bhaviSyati / zasyahaanir bhavet tatra nityaM rogaz ca jaayate /B/) yasmin saMvatsare caiva candro raajaa bhaved dhruvam / kuryaat zasyaanvitaaM pRthviiM nairujyaM caapi maanave /16/ zasyahaanir bhavet tatra nityaM rogaz ca maanave / yasminn abde kujo raajaa zasyazuunyaa ca medinii /17/ nairujyaM supracaaraz ca subhikSaM kSitimaNDale / yatraabde candrajo raajaa sarvazasyaa ca medinii /18/ dharmasthitir manaHsthairyaM vRSTikaaraNam uttamam / yasminn abde guruu raajaa sarvaa vasumatii mahii /19/ nRpaaNaaM vardhanaM nityaM dhanadhaanyaadikaM phalam / raajaa daityaguruH kuryaat sarvazasyaM rasaatalam /20/ saMgraamo vaatavRSTiz ca rogopadrava eva ca / mandaavRSTiH sadaa vaato nRpe saMvatsare zanau /21/ yathaa vRStiphalaM proktaM vatsaragrahabhuupatau / tadvad vRSTiphalaM jneyaM vijnair vatsaramantriNi /22/ raajaangaNaa mRttikaa from the raajaangaNaa is used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.2, JAOS 1913, p. 269 puradvaaraad valmiikaad adhidevataavezyaa(>adhidevataavezma??)raajaangaNaabhyaaM ca mRttikaa madhusarpiSii ca /2/ raajaanna KS 10.6 [130,12] taasaaM (gavaaM) devasuur me raajaannaM praasuSod iti sakthaany utkartam apacata. raajaanna manu smRti 4.218a raajaannaM teja aadatte. (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 59, n. 167.) raajaarka as havis in a sahasrahoma to obtain vastras. Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ (gaayatriividhi) raajaarkasamidh in a vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,26-27] paTasyaagrato raajaarkasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyaa bhavati / raajaasandii see aasandii. raajaavarta a kind of inferior gem (lapis lazuli) to be worn for appeasing raahu and ketu. ratnamaalaa 10.15 dhaaryaM tuSTyai bhaumabhaanvo raupyaM zukrendrvoz ca hemendujasya / muktaa suurer loham arkaatmajasya raalaabhaarvaH kiirtitaH zeSayoz ca. Kane 5: 608 n. 921. see also laajaavartaka. a word of arabic origin? raajabhaya see bhaya. raajabhaya see raajaabhaya. raajabhaya when the moon is avaaGchiras. AVPZ 50.4.7 aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / raajaanaH sveSu raaSTreSu yuktadaNDaaH prazaasati /4.7/ raajabhaya when it rains in the month of maadhava. AVPZ 50.9.4 raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ raajabhaya when the taamasakiilakas appear. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.15 kSaamaa jugupsamaanaaH svanRpatiparacakrapiiDitaa manujaaH / svanRpaticaritaM karma na puraa kRtaM prabruvanty anye /15/ raajabhaya when the moon is daNDasthaayin, it indicates damages to cows and raajabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11cd daNDavad udite piiDaa gavaaM nRpaz cogradaNDo 'tra /11/ utpala hereon [105.11-12] daNDavad udite daNDaakaare. raajabhaya daNDasthaayin, an ominous appearance of the moon which indicates raajabhaya and damage to cows. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.17-20] candrarekhaa yadaa cordhvam Rjvii daNDa iva sthitaa / udakzRngaadhikasamo daNDasthaanaM tad ucyate // udyuktadaNDaa raajaano vinighnanti samantataH / gavaaM piiDaaM vijaaniiyaad daNDasthaane yadaa zazii // raajacihna var. aabharaNa (see alaMkaara). raajacihna var. aanjana (see anjana). raajacihna var. aasana (see siMhaasana). raajacihna var. aayudha. raajacihna var. alaMkaara (see aabharaNa). raajacihna var. anjana (see aanjana). raajacihna var. arrow. raajacihna var. astrologer. raajacihna var. caamara. raajacihna var. chattra. raajacihna var. dhanus. raajacihna var. dhvaja. raajacihna var. elephant. raajacihna var. gandha. raajacihna var. horse. raajacihna var. iSudhi. raajacihna var. khaDga. raajacihna var. maalya. raajacihna var. narayaana. raajacihna var. paryanka. raajacihna var. physician. raajacihna var. purohita. raajacihna var. ratha. raajacihna var. royal garment (vaasas, vastra). raajacihna var. siMhaasana (see aasana). raajacihna var. varman. raajacihna var. yaana. raajacihna bibl. G.H. Khatre, 1978, "Emblems of royalty in art and literature," ABORI, Vol. LVIII/LIX, pp. 683-689. raajacihna enumeration. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) raajacihna enumeration as objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.2-13 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) raajacihna enumeration as objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) raajacihna their puujaa: chattra, dhvaja and aayudhas. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.73cd chattradhvajaayudhaani ca tataH svapuujaaM prayunjiita /73/ (puSyasnaana) raajacihna their puujaa: aayudha, kaarmuka, dhvaja and zastras. agni puraaNa 268.14bd bhadrakaaliiM paTe likhya puujayed aazvine jaye /13/ zuklapakSe tathaaSTamyaam aayudhaM kaarmukaM dhvajam / chatraM ca raajalingaani zastraadyaM kusumaadibhiH /14/ (durgaapuujaa) raajacihna given to suurya in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.41-43 chattraM dhvajaM vitaanaM ca pataakaaz caamaraaNi ca / hemadaNDaani vai dadyaad raver yo bhaktimaan naraH /41/ vimaanena sa divyena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / suuryalokam ato gatvaa bhavaty apsarasaaM patiH /42/ tatroSya suciraM kaalaM svargaat pratyaagataH punaH / maanuSye jaayate raajaa sarvaraajanamaskRtaH /43/ (suuryapuujaa) raajacihna enumeration as objects of puujaa. niilamata 623cd aayudhaM vaahanaM chattram aasanaM cihnadundubhii /623/ saMpuujyaa vidhivad brahman gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / (mahaazaantivrata) raajacihna their puujaa and mantras: an enumeration of raajacihnas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.39cd-41ab puujaa of raajacihnas, 41cd-83 mantras (42cd-43ab chattramantra, 43cd-48 azvamantra, 49-51 dhvajamantra, 52-56 hastimantra, 57-64 pataakaamantra, 65-67 khaDgamantra, 68 varmamantra, 69-71 dundubhimantra, 72 caapamantra, 73 zankhamantra, 74 caamaramantra, 75-77 chuurikaamantra, 78-79 kanakadaNDamantra, 80-83 siMhaasanamantra). (For the vidhi, see durgaapuujaa.) raajacihna as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23cd manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ raajadharma see kSatriyadharma. raajadharma see raajadharmaparvan. raajadharma see raajavidyaa. raajadharma bibl. Kane 3: 1-241. raajadharma bibl. Vallauri, Mario. 1928-1929. Contributi puranici alle conoscenza della "niiti". Atti della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino 64: 314-332. matsya puraaNa 215-243; agni puraaNa 220-230. raajadharma bibl. K.V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, 1941, raajadharma, Adyar. raajadharma bibl. Shastri, Jagdish Lal. 1944. Political Thought in the puraaNas with an Appendix Containing Complete Extracts of Verses on Polity. Lahore. raajadharma bibl. Carlo Della Casa, 1953, "Un testo di dottrina politica indiana recastruito sulle recensione del matsya- e del viSNudharmottara-puraaNa," Atti del' Accademia Toscana di scienze e lettere "La Colombaria" 18: 1-70. matsya puraaNa 215-219; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.24-28; agni puraaNa 220-225. raajadharma. raajadharma bibl. Losch, Hans. 1959. raajadharma. Einsetzung und Aufgabenkreis des Koenigs im Lichte des puraaNa's. Bonner Orientalistische Studien N.S.8, Bonn: Selbstverlag des Orientalistichen Seminars. matsya puraaNa, viSNudharmottara, agni: concordance. [K54;35] raajadharma bibl. O. Botto, 1968, "Intorno ad alcuni temi di raajaniiti del viSNudharmottara-puraaNa," Melanges d'Indianisme. A la memoire de L. Renou, Paris, pp. 161-170. raajadharma bibl. P.C. Choudhury, 1971, "raajaniiti in the kaalikaa puraaNa," J of Indian History 49: 169-180. raajadharma bibl. J.D.M. Derrett, "The raajadharma," Journal of Asian Studies 35, pp. 597-609. raajadharma bibl. Uma Kant Pandey, 1979, Political concept and institutions in the zukla yajurveda, Ashok Rajpath and Patna: Janaki Prakashan. raajadharma txt. ApDhS 2.5.10.13-11.6 (gRhasthadharma). raajadharma txt. ApDhS 2.25.1-26.17. raajadharma txt. BaudhDhS 1.18.1-19.16. raajadharma txt. GautDhS 2.2. raajadharma txt. GautDhS 11.1-32. raajadharma txt. VasDhS 19. raajadharma txt. viSNu smRti 3. raajadharma txt. manu smRti 7-8. raajadharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.309-368. raajadharma txt. and contents. naarada smRti 18.10-52. 10-20: daNDa, 21-23: maahaatmya of the king, 24-30: relationship with the gods such as agni, indra, soma, yama, dhanada, 31: duty of the king, 32-39: privilege of the braahmaNas, 40: superiority of the king and braahmaNas, 41-45: kings's economical privilege and right on the tax, 49-52: kings divinity. raajadharma txt. agni puraaNa 220-228. raajadharma txt. agni puraaNa 234-242. raajadharma txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 88-90. raajadharma txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 24. raajadharma txt. matsya puraaNa 215-229. raajadharma txt. padma puraaNa 7.21.60-91ab. raajadharma txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.83-93. raajadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.61.1-69. raajadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.323-338. raajadharma to support learned men and students and to see that no braahmaNa dies of hunger. GautDhS 10.9-12, viSNu smRti 3.79-80, manu smRti 7.82-85, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.315, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.333. (Kane 2: 362.) raajadharmaparvan bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "Exploring the Original Discourse of bhiiSma: A Study of the zaantiparvan," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, pp. 195-200. raajadharmaparvan the text consists of two main layers that differ from each other in the account of kingship, that is, a short discourse of bhiiSma in Chaps. 56-58 (mbh 12.56-58) and a long one in Chaps. 59-128 (mbh 12.59-128). (Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "Exploring the Original Discourse of bhiiSma: A Study of the zaantiparvan," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, p. 197, then he gives five reasons for his theory on pp. 197-200.) raajadvaara try to see 'raajadvaare' in other CARDs. raajadvaara rite for that a man goes to the raajadvaara and wins a lawsuit. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1i zirasi dhuupaan dhRtvaa gacched raajadvaaraM vigrahe jayo bhavati /1i/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) raajagavii see anustaraNii. raajagiri see raajagRha. raajagiri a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.3-4 vyaasa uvaaca // kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa nadii puNyaa punaH punaa / cyavanasyaazramaH puNyaH puNyo raajagiris tathaa /3/ sa kathaM vidito deze mahaakaalavane zubhe / etad veditum icchaami vistareNa tapodhana /4/ raajagRha (mantra) :: azanaayaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1-2] raajagRhe me 'zanaayaa (vinidhi). raajagRha Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 109, n. 33: It may be noted that there is no mention in the raamaayaNa before the third stage of the otherweise better known raajagRha in Bihar. raajagRha a tiirtha of yakSiNii. mbh 3.82.89-90 tato raajagRhaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / upaspRzya tapodeSu kaakSiivaan iva modate /89/ yakSiNyaa naityakaM tatra praazniita puruSaH zuciH / yakSiNyaas tu prasaadena mucyate bhruuNahatyayaa /90/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) raajagRha a tiirtha of yakSiNii. padma puraaNa 3.38.22-23 tato raajagRhaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / upaspRzya tatas tatra kakSiivaan iva modate /22/ yakSiNyaa naityakaM tatra praagagnipuruSaH zuciH / yakSiNyaas tu prasaadena mucyate brahmahatyayaa /23/ (tiirthayaatraa) raajagRha a tiirtha in kiikaTa region. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.1 kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raajagRhamaahaatmya edition and Hindi translation, Lucknow: Lucknow Printing Press, 1904. (L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 137, n. 22.) raajakarma see aaraatrika (AVPZ). raajakarma see aazvayujii (KathGS 57.1-9). raajakarma see abhiivarta (RV, SV). raajakarma see abhiSeka (AV+). raajakarma see aparaajitaasaptamii (puraaNa). raajakarma see apa-rudh- (rituals for a king who was expelled are also collected s.v. apa-rudh-.) (zrauta ritual) raajakarma see ava-gam- (rituals for a king who was restored to his former kingdom are collected s.v. ava-gam-). (zrauta ritual) raajakarma see azvamedha (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see balyupahaaraadhyaaya (jyotiHzaaztra). raajakarma see brahmaNaH parimaara (AB 8.25). raajakarma see brahmayaaga (AVPZ). raajakarma see chariot race (azvamedha, raajasuuya, vaajapeya, mahaavrata). raajakarma see ghRtaavekSaNa (gRhyapariziSTa+). raajakarma see ghRtakambala (AVPZ, BS, puraaNas). raajakarma see hiraNyagarbha (BaudhPS, AVPZ, puraaNas). raajakarma see indradhvaja (KauzS, AVPZ, BS, puraaNas). raajakarma see janapuujana (puraaNa). raajakarma see kaamyapazu: jyogaparuddha (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see kaamyapazu: raajyakaama (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see mahaadaana (AVPZ, puraaNas). raajakarma see niiraajana (AVPZ, BS, puraaNas). raajakarma see ni-rudh-, see apa-rudh-. raajakarma see pancavidyaadhivaasa (Edgerton's article). raajakarma see paTTabandha (manjuzriimuulakalpa). raajakarma see piSTaraatryaaH kalpa (AVPZ). raajakarma see purohitakarmaaNi (AVPZ). raajakarma see puSyaabhiSeka (AVPZ). raajakarma see puSyasnaana (jyotiHzaastra, puraaNas). raajakarma see raajaabhiSeka (raajasuuya, savayajna, KausZ, VaitS, vidhaanas, puraaNas). raajakarma see raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya (AVPZ). raajakarma see raajasuuya (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see raajayajna (an enumeration of Vedic royal rituals). raajakarma see raaSTrakaama (YV, KauzS, AVPZ). raajakarma see raaSTrasaMvarga (AVPZ). raajakarma see rangadaivatapuujana (naaTyazaastra). raajakarma see royal insignia. raajakarma see saMnahana. raajakarma see tulaapuruSa (AVPZ, puraaNas). raajakarma see vaajapeya (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see yaatraa (KauzS, AVPZ, jyotiHzaastra, puraaNas). raajakarma see yuddhakarma (RV+). raajakarma bibl. SBE. XLII, p. xxxixff. raajakarma bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, pp. 73-76. raajakarma a number of the kaamyeSTis are clearly intended for the sake of the kSatriyas: Caland fs nos. 4, 5, 6, 14a, 15, 16, 17, 20, 32, 33, 48, 56, 57, 58, 60, 62, 63, 64, 71, 72, 96, 98, 103, 104, 112, 114, 115, 126, 129, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 142, 146, 147, 148, 151, 153, 154, 162, 164, 172. The total number is 45, 24.5 percent of the kaamyeSTis which W. Caland registered. raajakarma bibl. daily duties of the king, Kane 2: 805-806; manu smRti 7.145-147; manu smRti 7.151-154; manu smRti 7.216-226; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.327-333; arthazaastra 1.19. raajakarma bibl. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 285-286. raajakarma bibl. Hermann Kulke, 1993, Kings and cults: State formation and legitimation in India and Southeast Asia, Delhi: Manohar. raajakarma a suukta for abhiivarta. RV 10.174. raajakarma a suukta for success of a king with a parNa-maNi. AV 3.5. raajakarma a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama, of a raajanya a suutavazaa is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.16-20] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH prayavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suuta aindro raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva. raajakarma a special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra: when the raajya becomes zithila. KS 37.12 [93,11-16] etair yaajayed yad raaSTraM zithilam ivaavahataM syaa11t teSaaM yaavanto rathaas syus taan sarvaan yojayitvaa yaz zreSThas syaat tasya dakSiNaM12 rathacakraM pravRhya naaDyaaM juhuyaad viiryaM vai ratho viiryeNaivaiSaaM raaSTraM visaMzya13ti rathacakraM vigRhNanti vajro vai ratho vajreNaivaiSaaM paapmaanaM vigRhNa14nti yadi kLptaahutir atyeti kalpata ebhyo yasya naaDyaaM juhoti sa dakSi15Naa samRddhyai //16 raajakarma a special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra: whe the raaSTra is not in order. TS 3.4.8.3 aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad aahutiir evaasya kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anu kalpate. raajakarma a variation according to the kaama: fire from the pradaava is used to heat the ukhaa for one whose raaSTra might become victorious by prasena. MS 3.1.9 [11,21-12,2] pradaavaad aahared yaM kaama21yeta prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM syaad iti prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM12,1 bhavati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa) raarakarma a kaamyeSTi. MS 4.3.9. [48,16; 18-20] athaitan maitraabaarhaspatyaM ... yasya raaSTraM zithiram iva syaat tam etena yaajayen maitraabaarhaspatyena kSatraM vai mitro brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNi vaa etat kSatraM pratiSThaapayati draDHimne 'zithiratvaaya. raajakarma for cases when one wants to expell a king or when one wants to restore the expelled king. JB 1.79. raajakarma the zuulagava in the ZankhZS seems to be a raajakarma, see the mantra beginning with `yaavataam aham ..'. ZankhZS 4.18.5 triiNi palaazapalaazaani madhyamaani saMtRdyopastiirya / vapaam avadhaayaabhighaarya / yaavataam aham iize yaavanto me amaatyaaH / tebhyas tvaa deva vande tebhyo no deva mRla // veda te pitaraM veda maataraM dyaus te pitaa pRthivii maataa / tasmai te deva bhavaaya zarvaaya pazupataya ugraaya devaaya mahate devaaya rudraayezaanaayaazanaye svaaheti vapaaM hutvaa / anupraharati palaazaani /5/ raajakarma txt. and contents. KauzS 14-17. KauzS 13.1-16.26 Various rites in war and battle (yuddhakarma), KauzS 16.27-32 Restoration of a dethroned king, KauzS 17.1-10 Coronation of a minor potentate, KauzS 17.11-34 Coronation of a greater potentate. raajakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 3.11-15 oM bhuuH zaM bhuutyai tvaa gRhNe bhuutaya iti prathamaM grahaM (of caru) gRhNaati /11/ oM bhuvaH zaM puSTyai tvaa gRhNe puSTaya iti dvitiiyam /12/ oM svaH zaM tvaa gRhNe sahasrapoSaayeti tRtiiyam /13/ oM janac chaM tvaa gRhNe 'parimitapoSaayeti caturtham /14/ raajakarmaabhicaarikeSv amuSya tvaa praaNaaya gRhNe 'paanaaya vyaanaaya samaanaayodaanaayeti pancamam /15/ raajakarma txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.1-5 puruSaadhipatyakaamo 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ audumbaraan sruvacamasedhmaan upakalpayitvaa /2/ praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ aajyam aadityam abhimukho juhuyaat annaM vaa ekacchandasyaM zriir vaa eSeti ca /4/ annasya ghRtam eveti graame tRtiiyaam /5/ raajakarma to make an amulet for the kings. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.38 (4.8.1) anenaiva tu suuktena (RVKh 4.5) raajnaam ca samalohitam / kaarayeta maNiM vidvaaMs taavad evaanumantraNam /38/ raajakarma txt. and contents. arthazaastra 14: aupaniSadika, various magical means for the domination and victory. raajakarmaaNi txt. niilamata 802-806. raajakarma a collection of various rajakarmas. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.145-164. raajakarmaaNi try to find with "raajakarma". raajakarmaaNi txt. AVPZ 4.2. raajakarmaaNi contents. AVPZ 4.2.1-15: 1 the title, 2-7 daily decoration of the king, 5-7 suvarNadaana, 8 dhenudaana, 9-10 tiladaana, 11-12 bhuumidaana, 13 annadaana, 14 worship of the gRhadevas, the performance of the utsava, worship of the royal insignia, 15 effects of the daanas. raajakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.2.1-11) atha raajakarmaaNi /1/ vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ dhenuM caarogaam /8/ aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ raajakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.2.12-15) bhuumiz ca sasyasaMpannaa braahmaNe vedapaarage / yathaazakti pradeyaa hi bRhaspativaco yathaa /11/ sa bhuktvaa vividhaan bhogaan saptasaagaramekhalaam / pRthiviiM praapya modeta candravat pRthiviipatiH /12/ annaM tu vividhaM nityaM pradadyaat tu dvijaataye / tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanas tathaa /13/ gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /2.15/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya txt. AVPZ 17-18b. raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya txt. AVPZ 17-18b, contents: The text in accordance with its title gives for various days in the year the ceremonies to be performed at that time. Some of the ceremonies that have not been treated in the previous pariziSTas are handled with more or less detail. AVPZ 17.1. Ceremony for the 3rd day of the bright half of aazvayuja. .. The ceremony is designated as hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanam but seems rather to be a lustration of horses. AVPZ 17.2. Ceremony of the 9th day , designated as vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 18.1-3. Ceremony for the full moon of aazvayuja; the hastiniiraajanam. AVPZ 18b.1. Ceremony for the king's janmadina in the first half of the year?. 2-8. Other ceremonies of the month aazvina. 9. Ceremony for the full moon of kaarttika. 10. For the aagrayaNii full moon. 11. For the full moon of pauSa. 12. For the full moon of phaalguna. 13. For the griiSma-pratipad. 14. For the full moon of caitra. 15. For the 13th day of caitra and the full moon of vaizaakha . 16. For the full moon of zraavaNa. 17-19. Ceremonies that recuar at fixed times. 20. Colophon. raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (17.1.1-8) om atha pratisaMvatsaraM raajakarmaaNi krameNa vakSyaamaH /1/ athaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani /2/ haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/ azvo 'si kSiprajanmaasi ... [pradadyaat sa vizuddhaatmaa saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaam /5/ hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye nakSatre zucau deze / tantram ity uktam /6/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /7/ savitre svaahaa / pataMgaaya svaahaa / paavakaaya svaahaa / sahasrarazmaye svaahaa / maartaNDaaya svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa / parameSThine svaaheti hutvaa kanakaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM puurvavan niiraajayaM kuryaat /1.8/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (17.2.1-8) atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/ zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6)japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /7/ samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV 2.6.2) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (17.2.9-17) agner ado 'siity ahatavaasobhiH prachaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya mamaagne varco (AV 5.3.1) abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) ud uttamaM varuNa (AV 7.83.3) azvinaa brahmanaa yaatam iti (AV 5.26.12) juhuyaat /9/ paurNamaasii prathameti (AV 7.80.4) ca juhyaad dundubhim aahanyaad ity uktam /10/ upa zvaasaya pRthiviim iti tatraivaanumantraNaM ca /11/ sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi vaahanaani ca /12/ janasyaan praharSaya pancamiiM pratiSThaapayet /13/ na taM yakSmaa(AV 19.38.1) aitu deva iti (19.39.1) guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /14/ yas te gandhas tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) prayacchet /15/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya ye purastaad iti (AV 4.40.1) pratidizaM kSipet /16/ bahir niHsRtottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chaddadhate kuryaad vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma /2.17/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18.1.1-11) praagudakpravaNe deze yatra vaa mano ramate /2/ girayas te parvataa ity (AV 12.1.11) etayaa hastazatam ardhaM vaa maNDalaM parigRhya yaabhir yajnam iti (?) saMprokSet /3/ tatra zokaaH /4/ dazahastasamutsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam / kaarayeta bile zubhre rasaiz ca paripuurite /6/ rasais tvaam abhiSincaami bhuume mahyaM zivaa bhava / asapatnaa sapatnaghnii mama yajnavardhanii /7/ imau stambhau ghRtaanvaktaav ubhau maa yazasaavataat / yo maa kaz caabhidaasati tam imau stambhau nirdahataam ity /8/ uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/ madhujaalaamizraiH svastikasaMyaavakadadhikRsaraapuupakaapaayasaghRtavividhapaanabhakSaphalair agniM paristiirya /11/ (to be continued) raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18.1.12-3.3) aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya raudraagneyaM vaayavyaM vaaruNaa mantraaH /13/ rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ tatra zlokaaH /15/ bRhatkaNTaarikaNTakaa laaghukaNTaarikaa smRtaaH / suvarNapuSpii zvetagirikarNikaa hy udisatraa /16/ siMhii vyaaghrii ca hariNii hy amRtaa caaparaajitaa / pRzniparNii ca duurvaa ca padmam utpalamaalinii /1.17/ taam anumantrayate /2.1/ vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ hastinam aacaamayet /2.5/ yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ (to be continued) raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18.3.4-17) tatra zlokaH /4/ hastinaaM rakSaNe daNDaH kartavyo vaiNavo navaH / SoDazaaratnimaatras tu caaruparvamanoramaH /5/ tena vaaraNaan vaarayet /6/ dantaagreSu tRNaani kRtvaa yathaa havyaM vahasi (AV 4.23.2) grasati /7/ sujaataM jaatavedasam ity (AV 4.23.4) agniM prajvaalayet /8/ sujaataM jaatavedasam iti vaacayed yathaa havyam iti (AV 4.23.2) niiraajayitvaa /9/ nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ gosahasraM kartre dakSiNaa graamavaraM ca /3.12/ iti hastyazvadiikSaa samaaptaa /17/18/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.1.1-8) atha varSazataM pravardhamaano raajaanam abhivardhayiSyan saMvatsare janmadine kuryaat // tantram ity uktam /1/ punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52.1) ity pavitraiH puNyaahaadiini ca mangalair yajamaanaM ca saMprokSya yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) puSpaadyalaMkaaraM varjayitvaa maahendraM caruM zrapayet /2/ lokapaalebhyaz ca dvitiiyaM caruM zrapayet /3/ mahaaM indro ya ojaseti suuktena (AV 20.138) tRtiiyaayaaM hy agnau hutvaa indraaya svaahetyaadi lokapaalaaMz ceSTvaa raajaanam anvaalabhya aadivaj juhuyaad arvaancam indram (AV 5.3.11) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM me (AV 4.22.1) zataM jiivantaH zarada iti (AV 12.2.23) /4/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaaM kRtvaa rocanayaalaMkuryaat / triguNena suutreNa baddhvaa /5/ manaayai tantum iti suuktena (KauzS 107.1.2) rakSaasuutre saMpaataM ca kRtvaa /6/ dhaataa te granthim iti badhnaati /7/ uttaratantraM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.2.1-9) mahaanavamyaaM hastyazvadiikSaa pratipatprabhRti navaraatram /1/ zastrasasvasaMpaataH /2/ tRtiiyaayaaM hastyazvavaahagraamyaazvaanaaM karma saptamyaaM hastyazvaanaaM darzanam /3/ aSTamyaam atha piSTamayiim ity aadi navamyaaM durgaapuujanam /4/ atha vaa navamyaam ity aadi navamyaam /5/ (see 17.2.1ff (Modak, 177)) athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/ puurvaahNe vijayamuhuurte uktaM praasthaanikam /7/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNiity aadi /8/ svastidaa ye te panthaana ityaadi (AV 1.21) nakSatrahomaz ca /9/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.3.1-6.3) atha zravaNe nakSatre atha raajnaam indramahasyeti vyaakhyaataH /3.1/ atha paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe paurNamaasikaM karma /4.1/ athaapaamaargatrayodazyaaM zvete muhuurte snaanaM kRtvaapaamaargaM triH paribhraamayed raajna upari mantreNa /5.1/ iizaanaaM tvaa bheSajaanaam iti tribhiH suuktaiH pratiiciinaphala iti suuktena vaa punaH snaanam /2/ tata aaraatrikaM pratidhatteti dvaabhyaam iti samaanam /5.3/ atha diipotsavaM pratipadi hastyazvaadidiikSaasamaanam /6.1/ abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa ye 'syaaM praacii dig iti /2/ maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.7.1-14.1) athaakSayyanavamyaaM raatrau hastyazvaadiinaam aniikaanaaM rathasya parahomaz ca /7.1/ atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ atha kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vRSotsargaH /9.1/ athaagrayaNiipaurNamaasyaaM tantraM kRtvaapaad agreti dvaabhyaaM rasaM sampaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM praazayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /10.1/ atha pauSyaaM paurNamaasyaam uktaH puSyaabhiSekaH /11.1/ atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /12.1/ mahaanavamyaaM uktaprajvalanaM niiraajanaM vaa /12.2/ atha griiSmapratipady aayuSyam iti snaanaM kRtvaapaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyety uktam /13.1/ atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM tejovrataM triraatraM aznaatiity uktaM (see KauzS 18.23-24) /14.1/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.15.1-18.1) atha madanatrayodazyaaM vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / pravizya saMprokSyeti ca tantraM saMsthaapayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /15.1/ atha zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vijaye muhuurte raksantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11) catasRbhii rakSaabandhanaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM ca baahyenopaniSkramyeti paiThiinasiH /16.1/ athaadityadina aadityamaNDako vyaakhyaataH /17.1/ atha janmanakSatre janmanakSatrayaagahomo vyaakhyaataH /18.1/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.19.1-20.1) atha raajakarmaaNi pratinakSatraM kartavyaaniity aayudhaani khaDgaprabhRtiini bibhRyaad iti kRttikaarohiNyaadiina vyaakhyaataani /19.1/ indrotsava indramahotsavo vyaakhyaataH /2/ pratidinam grahayaagaH / pratidinaM nakSatrayaagaH / pratidinaM dazagaNii mahaazaantiH /3/ pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaata nakSatrasnaanaani nakSatradakSiNaaz ca /19.4/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiyaM hastyazvaadidiikSaa samaaptaa /20.1/ raajakhaDgatiirtha txt. padma puraaNa 6.135.116-135. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) raajakozaataka used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ raajakozaatakiibiija a havis used in a rite to paralyse thieves and robbers. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,4 [27,10] corataskarastambhanaM raajaakozaatakiibiijahomena / raajakuutaadeviipuujaapaddhati see durgaapuujaa. raajamaartaNDa edition. of bhojaraaja, with a hindii commentary by paavaniiprasaada zarmaa, edited by brahmazankaramizra, vaaraaNasii 1966, vidyaabhavan aayurveda granthamaalaa no. 49. raajamaartaNDa bibl. P.V. Kane, 1956, "Passages from the raajamaartaNDa on tithis, vratas and utsavas, ABORI 36: 306-339. raajamaaSa nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.18 [193,14] raajamaaSaaH zvetamaaSaaH. raajamaaSa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ raajamaaSa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raajan see aakhuraaja. raajan see akRSTapacasya raajan. raajan see braahmaNaanaaM raajan. raajan see devaanaaM raajan. raajan see king, where related words are collected. raajan see kingship. raajan see naagaraaja. raajan see oSadhiinaaM raajan. raajan see pipiilikaanaaM raajan. raajan see raajabhaya. raajan see raajya. raajan see rivalry among kings. raajan see sarparaaja. raajan see soma raajan. raajan an enumeration of the titles: raaj, viraaj, samraaj, svaraaj. KS 2.11 [16,12] raaD asi viraaD asi samraaD asi svaraaD asi. (agniSToma, uparava) (Witzel 1987, p.183.) raajan an enumeration of the titles: samraaj, svaraaj, viraaj, satraraaj, sarvaraaj. MS 1.2.10 [20,1; 2; 4; 5; 7] samraaD asi sapatnahaa ... svaraaD asy abhimaatihaa ... viraaD asi rakSohaa ... satraraaD asy azastihaa ... sarvaraaD asy araatiiyato hantaa. (agniSToma, uparava) (Witzel 1987, p.183.) raajan an enumeration of the titles: svaraaj, satraraaj, janaraaj, sarvaraaj. VSM 5.24 svaraaD asi sapatnahaa / satraraaD asy abhimaatihaa / janaraaD asi rakSohaa / sarvaraaD asy amitrahaa // (agniSToma, uparava) (Witzel 1987, p.183, cf. VSK 5,6,3.) raajan an enumeration of the titles, five directions and corresponding ruleres: raajan, viraaj, samraaj, svaraaj, adhipati. TS 4.3.6.2 raajny asi praacii dig viraaD asi dakSiNaa dik samraaD asi pratiicii dik svaraaD asi udiicii dig adhipatny asi bRhatii dig. raajan an enumeration of the titles: raajan by the raajasuuya, samraaj by the vaajapeya, svaraaj by the azvamedha, viraaj by the puruSamedha, sarvaraaj by the sarvamedha GB 1.5.8 [122,11-123,2] sa11 raajasuuyeneSTvaa raajeti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaapazyat sa12 vaajapeyeNeSTvaa samraaD iti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaapazya13t so 'zvamedheneSTvaa svaraaD iti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaa14pazyat sa puruSamedheneSTvaa viraaD iti naamaadhata so 'ntam e15vaapazyat sa sarvamedhenestvaa sarvaraaD iti naamaadhatta so123,1 'ntam evaapazyat. (sattra) raajan indra and varuNa are the kings of the gods. RV 4.42.3 aham indro varuNas te mahitvorvii gabhiire rajasii sumeke / tvaSTeva vizvaa bhuvanaani vidvaant sam airayam rodasii dhaarayaM ca // raajan protects his kingdom by the brahmacarya and tapas. AV 11.5.17 brahmacaryeNa tapasaa raajaa raaSTraM virakSati / aacaaryo brahmacaryeNa brahmacaariNam icchate /17/ raajan deities who are called raajan, see bhaga: called as raajan. raajan deities who are called raajan, see kSatra: deities who represent kSatra. raajan deities who are called raajan, in an enumeration of pazus to be offered in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11.1 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilamgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii // raajan deities who are called raajan. AB 8.7.3 yaabhir indram abhyaSincat prajaapatiH somaM raajaanaM varuNaM yamaM manum / taabhir adbhir abhiSincaami tvaam ahaM raajnaaM tvam adhiraajo bhaveha // (punarabhiSeka) raajan deities who are called raajan: worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11-12] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . raajan deities who are called raajan: worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11-12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 raajan deities who are called raajan: worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,19] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 raajan deities who are called raajan: worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18-19] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / raajan the king maintains manuSyas. TS 2.6.2.1-2 uttaraardhe 'gnaye juhoti dakSiNaardhe somaayaivam iva hiimau lokaav anayor lokayor anukhyaatyai / raajaanau vaa etau devataanaam /1/ yad agniiSomaav antaraa devataa ijyete devataanaaM vidhRtyai tasmaad raajnaa manuSyaa vidhRtaaH / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) raajan the raajan is surrounded by viz. TA 5.4.9 asau khalu vaa aadityaH pravargyaH / tasya maruto razmayaH /8/ svaahaa marudbhiH pari zrayasvety aaha / amum evaadityaM razmibhiH paryuuhati / tasmaad asaav aadityo 'muSmin loke razmibhiH paryuuDhaH / tasmaad raajaa vizaa paryuuDhaH / tasmaad graamaNiiH sajaataiH paryuuDhaH / (pravargya) raajan :: soma, see soma :: raajan (ZB). raajan :: vizo garbha. PB 2.7.5 vin vai saptadazas tasyaa raajaa garbhaH. raajan nirvacana. bibl. M. Hara, 1969, "A Note on the Epic Folk-etymology of raajan," The Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Research Institute, 25: 489-99. raajan nirvacana. mbh 7, Appendix I, No. 8, 767-768 = mbh 12.29.131 pRthuM vaiNyaM prajaa dRSTvaa raktaaH smeti yad abruvan / tato raajeti naamaasya hy anuraagaad ajaayata // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 103.) raajan nirvacana. mbh 12.59.127 tena dharmottaraz caayaM kRto loko mahaatmanaa / ranjitaaz ca prajaaH sarvaas tena raajeti zabdyate /127/ (zaantiparvan, raajadharmaparvan) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 108.) raajan nirvacana. agni puraaNa 18.16ab tat stotraM cakratur viirau raajaabhuuj janaranjanaat / ... /16/ (svaayaMbhuvamanuvaMza) raajan nirvacana. bhaagavata puraaNa 4.16.15 ranjayiSyati yal lokam ayaM aatmaviceSTitaiH / athaamum aahuu raajaanaM manoranjanakai prajaaH // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.12a rakSaNaan procyate raajaa pRthiviipaalanaat patiH / arakSamaaNaH pRthiviiM raajaa bhavati kilbiSii /12/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava, vratakathaa) raajan nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.29.64ab prajaanaaM ranjanaac caiva raajaanas te 'bhavan nRpaaH / (varNaazramadharma) raajan nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.36.155cd-156ab pitraaparanjitaas tasya prajaas tenaanurankitaaH /155/ tato raajeti naamaasya hy anuraagaad ajaayata. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. brahma puraaNa 2.57 pitraaparanjitaas yasya prajaas tenaanuranjitaaH / anuraagaat tatas tasya naama raajaabhyajaayata // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. harivaMza 5.29 pitraaparanjitaas tasya prajaas tenaanuranjitaaH / anuraagaat tatas tasya naama raajety ajaayata // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. padma puraaNa 2.26.60-61ab tasya pitraa prajaaH sarvaaH kadaa naivaanuranjitaaH / tenaanuranjitaaH sarvaa mumudire sukhena vai /60/ anuraagat tasya viirasya naama raajety ajaayata. (utpatti of the maruts) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.99cd-100ab pitraa na ranjitaaz caasya prajaa vainyena ranitaaH /99/ tato raajeti naamaasya anuraagaad ajaayata. (pRthucaritra) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. vaamana puraaNa saromaahaatmya, 26.24 pitraaparanjitaa tasya tena saa paripaalitaa / tatra raajeti zabdo 'sya pRthivyaa ranjanaad abhuut // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan nirvacana. vaayu puraaNa 2.1.132 pitraaparanjitaas tasya prajaas tenaanuranjitaaH / tato raajeti naamaasya anuraagaad ajaayata /132/ (pRthiviidohana) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. viSNu puraaNa 1.13.48 pitraaparaajitaas tasya prajaas tenaanuranjitaaH / anuraagaat tatas tasya naama raajety ajaayata // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan nirvacana. viSNu puraaNa 1.13.93 evam prabhaavas sa pRthuH putro vainyasya viiryavaan / jajne mahiipatiH puurvo raajaabhuuj janaranjanaat // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan nirvacana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.109.50 pitraaparanjitaas tasya prajaas tenaanuraanjataaH / prajaanaaM ranjanaat tasya naama raajeti kiirtitam /50/ (pRthuraajyaabhiSeka) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan nirvacana. raghuvaMza 4.12 raajaa prakRtiranjanaat. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ raajan as a person possessing some parts of various gods: manu smRti 7.3cd-7. cf. Geib Indradyumna-Legende, p.96, n. 291, p.127. raajan as a person invested with authority on the braahmaNas: HirGZS 1.2.3 [10,9-10] saayaM praataH sadaa saMdhyaaM ye vipraa na hy upaasate / kaamaM taan dhaarmiko raajaa zuudrakarmasu yojayet // raajan the king is dharmasya kaaraNa and dharma itself. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.5ab dharmasya kaaraNaM raajaa dharmam etad bhaven nRpaH / tasmaan nRpaM samaazritya bahirvedii tato bhayet /5/ (general rules of the utsarga) raajan an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ raajan an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ raajan definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.5ab pRthiviipaalako raajaa itare kSatriyaaH mataaH. raajan prazaMsaa of the king as the root of the people. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1 muulaM manujaadhipatiH prajaataros tadupaghaatasaMskaaraat / azubhaM zubhaM ca loke bhavati yato 'to nRpaticintaa // (puSyasnaana) raajan prazaMsaa of the king as the root of the country. devii puraaNa 65.15-17 muulaM raajaa samaakhyaatas tasya zaakhaa prajaadikam / tadupaghaatasaMskaaraiH zubhe vaa azubhe 'pi vaa /15/ yatnaH kaaryaH sadaa vatsa muulaM zaakhaadikaM bhavet / muule vinaSTe nazyanti zaakhaadyaaH phalasaMcayaaH /16/ tato 'rthaM muularakSaaNaam yatitavyaM mahaamune / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaam sa hi hetuH prapadyate /17/ raajan skanda/kaarttikeya is to be worshipped especially by a king. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.24-26 sadaiva puujaniiyas tu kaarttikeyo mahiipate / kaarttikeyaad Rte naanyo raajnaaM puujyaH pravakSyate /24/ saMgraamaM gacchamaano yaH puujayet kRttikaasutam / sa sarvaM jayate viiro yathendro daanavaan raNe /25/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujayec chaMkaraatmajam / puujyamaanas tu sadbhaktyaa sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati /26/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) raajan the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.26-28 tato 'rdharaatrasamaye svayaM raajaa vrajet puram / avalokayituM ramyaM padbhyaam eva zanaiH zanaiH /26/ mahataa tuuryaghoSeNa jvaladbhir hastadiipakaiH / kRtazobhaaM puriiM pazyet kRtarakSaaM svakair naraiH /27/ taM dRSTvaa mahad aazcaryam RddhiM caivaatmanaH zubhaam / baliraajyapramodaM ca tataH svagRham aavrajet /28/ (diipaavalii, baliraajya) raajan the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.99 tato 'rdharaatrasamaye svayaM raajaa vrajet puram / avalokayituM ramyaM padbhyaam eva zanaiH zanaiH / baliraajyapramodaM ca dRSTvaa svagRham aavrajet /99/ (diipaavaliivrata) raajan the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on at dawn on the next day of baliraajya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.33cd-37ab yathaaprabhaatasamaye raajaarham aanayej janam /33/ sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSyaa devaaH satpuruSaa dvijaaH / itare caannapaanena vaakpradaanena paNDitaaH /34/ vastrais taambuuladaanaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuravilaasiniiH /35/ graamair viSayadaanaiz ca saamantanRpatiin dhanaiH / padaatiin angasaMlagnaan graiveyakaTakaiH svakaan /36/ svayaM raajaa toSayet sa janaan bhRtyaan pRthak pRthak / (diipaavalii, baliraajya) raajan the king satisfies deities, satpuruSas, paNDitas, antaHpuranivaasins, graamyas, saamantas, soldiers, ministers and his relatives. padma puraaNa 6.122.33-36ab sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /33/ vastrais taambuuladiipaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair ucaavaair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /34/ graamarSabhaM ca daanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH /35/ svaan amaatyaaMz ca taan raajaa toSayet svajanaan pRthak / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan the king satisfies deities, satpuruSas, paNDitas, antaHpuranivaasins, graamyas, saamantas, and soldiers. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.27-29 sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /27/ vastrais taambuuladhuupaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /28/ graamyaan vRSabhadaanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH / svanaamaankaiz ca taan raajaa toSayet sajjanaan pRthak /29/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan in the afternoon the king causes the towns to decorate and talks with the people friendly. padma puraaNa 6.122.19-20ab tato 'paraahNasamaye poSayen naagaraan vipra / teSaaM goSThiiM ca maanaM ca kRtvaa saMbhaaSaNaM nRpaH /19/ (diipaavalii, baliraajya) raajan the king sits on a manca or raised seat and watches various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.37cd-40ab yathaarhaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallanaTaan bhaTaan /37/ vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / gajaan azvaaMz ca yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan /38/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen natanartakacaaraNaan / kruddhaapayed aanayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM tataH /39/ diSTyaa kaaryaM payojyotir uktipratyuktikaa vadet / (diipaavalii, baliraajya) raajan the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. padma puraaNa 6.122.36cd-39ab yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naTaaMs tathaa /36/ vRSabhaaM ca mahokSaaMz ca yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / raajaanyaaM caapi yodhaaMz ca padaatiin sa samalaMkRtaan /37/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan / yodhayed vaasayec caiva gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat /38/ vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.30-32 yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naraaMs tathaa / vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha /30/ raajnas tathaiva yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan / mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan /31/ yudhaapayed vaasayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat / vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /32/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan the king himself worships bali. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.47cd-55 kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH /47/ puujaaM kuryaan naraH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /48/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalyaa sahaasitam / kuuSmaaNDabaaNajanghorumuradaanavasaMvRtam /49/ saMpuurNahRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa nRpaH svayam /50/ gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet / bhraatRmantrijanaiH saardhaM saMtuSTo bandibhiH stutaH /51/ kamalaiH kumudaiH puSpaiH kahlaaraiH raktakotpalaiH / gandhadhuupaannanaivedyair akSatair guDapuupakaiH /52/ madyamaaMsasuraalehyadiipavartyupahaarakaiH / mantreNaanena raajrendra samantrii sapurohitaH /53/ baliraaja namas tubhyaM virocanasuta prabho / bhaviSyendrasuraaraate puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /54/ evaM puujaaM nRpaH kRtvaa raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayet prekSaNiiyaadi naTakSatrakathaanakaiH /55/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan to become a raajan, see cakravartin: to become a cakravartin. raajan to become a raajan, see raajyakaama. raajan to become a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,25-27] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklaaSTamyaam aarabhya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / raajaa bhavati / raajan to become a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,28-716,1]. raajan to become a raajan of a pradeza. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,1-2] paTasyaagrataH saptaraatraM kundurukam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kRtapurazcaraNaH / ekapradeze raajaa bhavati / raajan to become a raajan of sarvasiddhas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,22-25] maasena bhikSaahaaraH zuklacaturdazyaam ekaraatroSitaH paTasyaagrato mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa pratimaayaa paadau gRhya taavaj japed yaavac calitaacalitevaadRzyo? bhavati / sarvasiddhaanaaM raajaa bhavati / raajan to become a raajan, cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,28-676,1] praatihaarakapakSe bhagavato buddhasya puujaaM kRtvaa udaaraaM aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadiipadhuupaadiin datvaa zankhapuSpiipuSpaaNaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamanagarahastyazvarathagomahipaaz ca bhavati / raajan darzana of manjuzrii and to become a cakravartin or to become a maaNDalika raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,29-699,6]. raajan to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4]. raajana a saaman. TS 7.5.8.3 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata so 'kaamayataasaam ahaM raajyaM pariiyaam iti taasaaM raajanenaiva raajyaM paryait tad raajanasya raajanatvaM yad raajanaM bhavati prajaanaam eva tad yajamaanaa raajyaM pariyanti. (mahaavrata) raajana a saaman. Caland's note on PB 5.2.6 and 7: The melody of SV 1.318 (araNyagaana 4.2.19) chanted on SV 2.333-335 = RV 10.120.1-3. The raajana is fivefold either by the fact that all the five parts of it are to be repeated five times (AA 2.3.4), or on account of the five times repeated stobha: huM huM huM huM huM, or on account of the five finales vaag, iDaa suvo bRhad, bhaa. raajana a saaman. PB 5.2.6. raajana a saaman. JB 2.411 [337,35-36] raajanena vai prajaapatiH prajaanaaM raajyam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat. raajana the saaman of the first pRSTha of the mahaavrata. ZankhZS 17.7.4 atha mahaaraatre mahaavrataaya praataranuvaakam upaakurvanti /1/ yathaa parisahasram anubhruuyaat /2/ tasya pancaviMzaH stomaH /3/ raajanaM pRSTham /4/ (mahaavrata, praataranuvaaka) raajana :: aaditya. JB 2.15 [160,26]. raajana :: anna. PB 5.2.7; PB 5.2.13. raajana :: vaamadevya. JB 2.15 [160,24]. raajana :: vaamadevya. JB 2.411 [337,37-338,1] parokSam iva ha khalu vaa etad vaamadevyaM yad raajanam. raajana a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) raajana a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) raajana a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) raajana a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) raaj and viraaj txt. AzvZS 9.8.21-24. (tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu) (ekaaha) raajaniiti see raajadharma. raajaniitiratnaakara caNDezvara, ed. by Kashi Prasad Jayaswal, Patna (Bihar and Orissa Research Society), 1936. raajan ugra see ugra. raajan ugra BaudhZS 26.10 [286,1-2] zataM1 raajaana ugraa iti raajanyaa evaite naabhiSecyaa bhavanty. (karmaantasuutra, azvamedha) raajanya see kSatriya. raajanya see offences: agains braahmaNas. raajanya see rivalry: between braahmaNas and raajanyas/kSatriyas. raajanya see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. raajanya W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 67: Bei dem Worte raajanya haben wir eine weitere und eine engere Beduetung zu unterschieden; es bezeichnet (1) den Adligen im allgemeinen und (2) den Mann aus dem niederen Adel. raajanya a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya who wishes to prosper. (Caland's no. 96) KS 10.8 [136,3-8] prajaapatir vaa indraaya vajraM pratyamuncan mahaanaamniis tena vyajayata tato vai so 'bhavat so 'bibhed vajro me 'zaanto griivaa apidhakSyatiiti tato revatiir niramimiita zaantyaa aindraM caruM nirvaped raajanyaaya bubhuuSata aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva revaty anuvaakyaa zakvarii yaajyaa vajro vai revatii vajraz zakvarii vajram eva saMdadhaati tena vijayate bhavaty eva carur bhavati zaantyaa anuddaahaaya. raajanya a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya who wishes to prosper. (Caland's no. 96) KS 11.4 [148,5-10] aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped raajanyaaya bubhuuSate devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam anuhaaya daamnaapaumbhann apobdho vaa eSa jaayate yo raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayate na kiM cana syaat sarvaa imaaH prajaa adhiSaadam adyaad aindro raajanyo devatayaa brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainam apombhanaan muncati so 'napobdho viiryaaya prasriyate dvivRd dhiraNyaM dakSiNaa yad evaado daama tasya niravattyai. raajanya a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya so that he becomes anapobdha. (Caland's no. 96) TS 2.4.13.1 devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam antar eva santaM daamnaapaumbhant sa vaa eSo 'pobdho jaayate yad raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared / yaM kaamayeta raajanyam anapobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared iti tasmaa etam aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped aindro vai raajanyo brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati / hiraNyamayaM daama dakSiNaa saakSaad evainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati // raajanya a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 106) TS 2.3.4.2-4 indro vai devaanaam aanujaavara aasiit sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM niH /2/ avapat tenaivainam agraM devataanaam paryaNayad budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye akarod budhnaad evainam agraM paryaNayad yo raajanya aanujaavaraH syaat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam agraM samaanaanaaM pariNayati budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato budhnaad evainam agram /3/ pariNayaty aanuSuuko bhavaty eSaa hy etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH samRddhyai. raajanya an inserted variation for the raajanya. TS 6.6.11.4. raajanya PB 6.1.8 sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nvasRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSo griiSma Rtus tasmaad rajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chanda indro devataa griiSma Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH // raajanya dhuumra iva. KS 11.6 [152,16-18] yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH. raajanya :: aindra. KS 10.10 [136,5-6] aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa; KS 11.4 [148,8]; KS 12.1 [162,4] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin raajanya); KS 13.3 [182,13] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama/abhicaara); KS 13.4 [184,19] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama raajanya); KS 13.12 [164,5] (ajaa vazaa kalpa, purodhaakaama); KS 29.10 [179,20] (aikaadazina). raajanya :: aindra. MS 2.1.4 [6,7]; MS 2.1.9 [10,13]; MS 2.5.8 [58,11] (kaamyapazu, graamakaama raajanya). raajanya :: aindra. TS 2.4.13.1. raajanya :: aindra. PB 15.4.8. raajanya :: aindra. JB 1.95 [42,5] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana); JB 1.182 [76,9]. raajanya :: aindravaaruNa. MS 2.3.1 [26,16] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin). raajanya :: anta, manuSyaaNaam. PB 19.12.8. raajanya :: kSatra. AB 7.30.3; AB 8.6.1 (punarabhiSeka, aasandii); AB 8.8.6. raajanya :: kSatra. ZB 5.1.1.11, ZB 13.6.2.10 (puruSamedha). raajanya :: manuSyaaNaam adhipati. PB 19.12.3 (RSabha ekaaha). raajanya :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: raajanya (TS). raajanya :: saumya. TS 2.1.2.9 (kaamyapazu, purodhaakaama*). raajanya :: traiSTubha. KS 19.4 [4,20] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.12 [15,5] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire); KS 20.4 [22,16] (agnicayana, sikataa); KS 26.8 [132,2]. raajanya :: traiSTubha. MS 3.1.5 [6,11-12] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.3.2 [17,9] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). raajanya :: traiSTubha. TS 5.1.4.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.2.2.4 (agnicayana, carrying of the fire); TS 5.2.6.4 (agnicayana, sikataa). raajanya :: traiSTubha. AB 1.28.5; AB 8.2.1. raajanya :: triSTupchandas. KS 8.3 [85,15] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is eleven steps for a raajanya). raajanya :: triSTupchandas. TB 1.1.9.6 (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana). raajanya :: vaaruNa. KS 27.4 [143,7]. raajanya :: viirya. AB 8.2.1; AB 8.3.2; AB 8.4.2. raajanya :: vRSan. PB 6.10.9. raajanya is not allowed to perform the agnihotra, because raajanya is aamaad. MS 1.8.7 [126,17-127,1] hotavyaM raajanyasyaagnihotraa3n na hotavyaa3m iti17 miimaaMsanta aamaad iva vaa eSa yad raajanyo bahu vaa eSo 'yajni18yam amedhyaM caraty atty anannaM jinaati braahmaNaM tasmaad raajanyasyaagnihotram aho19tavyam. raajanya agnihotra is not allowed for raajanya/kSatriya. MS 1.6.10 [102,13-103,4] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasann athendro 'gnim aadhatta te devaa abibhayur ada evaasaa agniM gopaayamaano 'gnihotraM gopaayamaano bhaviSyati na naa upaiSyaty abhi no jeSyantiiti te 'bruvan yad eva tvaM kiM ca karavo yad dhanaa yaj jinaa yad vindaasai tat te 'gnihotraM kurmo 'thehiiti sa vaa ait tasmaad raajanyasyaagnihotram ahotavyaM yad hy evaiSa kiM ca karoti yad dhanti yaj jinaati yad vindate yad enaM viza upatiSThante tad raajanyasyaagnihotraM, hotavyaM raajanyasyaagnihotraa3n na hotavyaa3m iti miimaaMsante yad dhutvaa na juhuyaad vi yajnaM chindyaaj jiiyeta va pra vaa miiyeta paurNamaasiim amaavaasyaaM vaa prati hotavyam atho agnyupasthaanaM vaacayitavyas tenaasya darzapuurNamaasau saMtataa avichinnau bhavataH. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, pp. 2-3.) raajanya agnihotra is not allowed for raajanya/kSatriya. KS 6.6 [56,1-4] na raajanyasyaagnihotram asty avratyo hi sa hanti vrataM na vicchindyaat paurNamaasiiM ca raatriim amaavasyaaM ca juhuyaat te hi vrataM gopaayati yaany ahaani na juhuyaat taany asya braahmaNaayaagre gRha upahareyur agnir vai braahmaNo 'gnaa eva taj juhoti tad asya svaditam eSTaM bhavati. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3.) raajanya agnihotra for the raajanyas. ManZS 1.6.1.54 raajanyasyaagnihotraM dhaarmukasya nityaM parvasv itarasya / bhaktaM ca nityaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.) raajanya agnihotra for the raajanyas. ApZS 6.15.10-13 na raajanyasya juhuyaat /10/ homakaale gRhebhyo braahmaNaayaannaM prahiNuyaat teno haivaasya hutaM bhavati /11/ nityam agnyupasthaanaM vaacayitavyah /12/ yo vaa somayaajii satyavaadii tasya juhuyaat /13/ (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.) raajanya agnihotra for the raajanyas. HirZS 3.7.19 (at the end) parvaNi raajanyasyaagnihotraM juhuyaan naantaraale / yat tv asya gRhe 'nnaM kriyate tasmaad braahmaNaaya mukhato haranti tad dhutam asyaagnihotraM bhavati ya RtaM satyam iva vadann iijaanaH somena syaat tasya sadaagnihotraM juhuyaat. raajanya yavaaguu is vrata food for the raajanya diikSita. ApZS 10.16.6-7 yavaaguum ekadugdhaM vaa vratayed ity avarNasaMyogenaika upadizanti /6/ tad dhaitad eke payo vratayanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /7/ raajanya a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ raajanya, vaizya, zuudra :: ahutaadaH. AB 7.19.1 (raajasuuya, preparation). raajanyabandhu W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 68: Dem Ausdruck raajanyabandhu d.h. "adlig" im Sinne von "mit dem Adel verwandt" haftet meist ein geringschaetziger Beigeschmack an (note 4: ZB 8.1.4.10, ZB 11.6.2.5, ZB 14.9.1.5 = BAU(M) 6.1.5 = BAU(K) 6.2.3, JB 2.272, JB 2.277, JB 3.238, ChU 5.3.5); in einigen Faellen ist die Lage undursichtig (note 4: ZB 1.1.4.12, ZB 1.2.4.2, ZB 10.5.2.10, JB 2.55) raajanyabandhu = raajanya. ZB 1.1.4.12 taani vaa etaani / catvaari vaaca ehiiti braahmaNasyaagahy aadraveti vaizyasya ca raajanyabandhoz caadhaaveti zuudrasya. raajanyabandhu ZB 1.2.4.1-3 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tac chakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaad charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat /1/ tato dvaabhyaaM braahmaNaa yajne caranti dvaabhyaaM raajanyabandhavaH saMvyaadhe yuupena ca sphyena ca braahmaNaa rathena ca zareNa ca raajanyabandhavaH /2/ sa yat sphyam aadatte / yathaiva tad indro vRtraaya vajram udayacchad evam evaiSa etaM paapmane dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vajram udyacchati tasmaad vai sphyam aadatte /3/ darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) raajanyabandhu ZB 8.1.4.10 atha ha smaaha svarjin naagnajitaH / nagnajid vaa gaandhaaraH praaNo vai samancanaprasaaraNaM yasmin vaa ange praaNo bhavati tat saM caancati pra ca saarayati saMcitam evainaM bahiSTaad abhyanyaat tad asmin praaNaM samancanaprasaaraNaM dadhaati tathaa sam caancati pra ca saarayatiiti tad ahaiva samancanaprasaaraNaM yat sa tad uvaaca raajanyabandhur iva tv eva tad uvaaca yan nu zataM kRtvo 'tho sahasraM bahiSTaad abhyanyur na vai tasmiMs te praaNaM dadhyuH. raajanyabandhu ZB 10.5.2.9-10 sa eSa evendraH / yo 'yaM dakSiNe 'kSan puruSo 'theyam indraaNii taabhyaaM devaa etaaM vidhRtim akurvan naasikaam tasmaaj jaayayaa ante naazniiyaad viiryavaan haasmaaj jaayate viiryavantam u ha saa janayati yasyaa ante naaznaati /9/ tad etad devavrataM / raajnayabandhavo manuSyaaNaam anutamaaM gopaayanti tasmaad u teSu viiryavaan jaayate 'mRtavaakaa vayasaaM saa kSiprazyenaM janayati /10/ raajanyabandhu ZB 11.6.2.5 te hocuH / ati vai no 'yaM raajanyabandhur avaadiid dhantainaM brahmodyam aahvayaamahaa iti sa hovaaca yaajnavalkyo braahmaNaa vai vayaM smo raajanyabandhur asau yady amuM vayaM jayema kam ajaiSmeti bruuyaamaatha yady asaav asmaan jayed braahmaNaan raajanyabandhur ajaiSiid iti no bruuyur medam aadRDhvam iti tad dhaasya jajnuH. raajanyabandhu ZB 14.9.1.5 = BAU 6.1.5 atha hainaM vasatyopamantrayaaM cakre / anaadRtya vasatiM kumaaraH pradudraava sa aajagaama pitaraM taM hovaaceti vaava kila no bhavaan puraanusiSTaan avoca iti kathaM sumedha iti panca maa praznaan raajanyabandhur apraakSiit tato naikaM cana vedeti... /5/ raajanyabandhu = raajanya. JB 1.95 [42,5-6] indraayendo marutvate iti raajanyabandhoH pratipadaM kuryaat / aindro vai raajanyo maarutiir vizaH / kSatraayaiva tad vizam anuvartmaanaM kurvanti / tasmaat kSatrasya viD anuvartmaa. raajanyabandhu JB 2.55 [179,38-180,8] hRtsvaazayaa aallakeyo dantaalasya dhaumyasyaantevaasy aasa / atha ha dantaalo dhaumyas trayaM vedam aa prapadaM vidaaM cakaara / tasmaad dha saamavedam anuucya vyaajahaara saMvatsaraaya diikSiSya iti / atha ha sma tataH puro vipRcchamaanaaz caranti saMvatsaraaya diikSiSyaamaha iti / atho ha sma samavasaayaanyo'nyasya varaNam aakrozamaanaa nibhRtyam anupRcchanta aasate / te ha sma yaavantas saMpaadayanti te ha sma diikSante / zazvad dhaiSaa tad aaziir eva / tat sattraM bhavati yat tam eva braahmaNaM kRtvottiSThanti yenaabraahmaNoktena saha diikSante / tasmaad abraahmaNoktena saha diikSate tasya ha smaasya raajanyabandhoz zaarduulaajinaM maNiM hiraNyam upaavahitaM bhavati / tad dha sma zrotriyaayopaprahityaaha saMvatsaraaya diikSiSye 'nu maa zaadhiiti / tasmai ha sma raajanyabandhave vaktavyaM manyante // raajanyabandhu JB 2.272 [276,36-277,5] tad u ha mauNDibho 'nubudhyovaaca saMminuta sado havidhaane yaajayata maa braahmaNaaH / amRta ha vai sa braahmaNo 'nuvyaahaariiti / tasya ha tathaa cakruH / tad u ha saumastambir anubudhyaajagaama / sa ha tathaivaastaavaM pratiniSasaada / tasya haayaM puuSaa rayir bhaga ity etaa eva pratipadaz cakruH / sa hovaaca na vai kilaayaM raajanyabandhur imaM yajnakratuM vidaaM cakaara / na vai kila me 'nenoktena putram avadhiit / etaavad vaava kila tyasya putrasyaayur abhuud iti / taM ha tac chazaapa mariSyaty ahaayaM raajanyabandhuH paro ime mauNDibhaa bhaviSyantiiti / ta ete paraabhuutaa gotamaa bruvaaNaaz caranti. raajanyabandhu (mantra) :: ajnaana (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,4] raajanyabandhuni me 'jnaanam (vinidhi). raajaprathamaabhiSeka AVPZ 3. There is no description of the performance of the abhiSeka which is referred to KauzS 17. The characteristics required for the purohita is mainly discussed in detail; contents: 1 in suutra-like prose gives a list of the articles needed at the ceremony; the reason of several authorities as to why they must be new; the purohita is treated of at length, and objection is made to one who has held that office in another family; the fees to be given; 2.1 repeats in metre the rule for the fees; 2.2-3 discusses in zloka and triSTubh the evil consequence of certain blemishes in the purohita, and of the appointment of a priest who is not an atharvan. raajapreSya a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ raajanyasya viirya :: vajra, see vajra :: raajanyasya viirya. raajanyo manuSyaaNaam :: parameSThin, see parameSThin :: raajanyo manuSyaaNaam. raajaputra PW. 1) m. Koenigssohn, Prinz. raajaputra see talpya raajaputra. raajaputra :: kSatra. TB 3.8.5.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse by the adhvaryu with raajaputras). raajaputra the adhvaryu sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred raajaputras. TB 3.8.5.1 zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH / purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti / raajyaM vaa adhvaryuH / kSatraM raajaputraH / raajyenaivaasmin kSatraM dadhaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) raajaputra the adhvaryu sprinkles the horse from the east together with one hundred raajaputras. ApZS 20.4.1 zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) /1/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) raajaputra a prince is requested to perform the aazaadazamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.20a raajyaazayaa raajaputraH kRSyarthaM tu kRSiivalaH / bhaaryaarthaM tu vaNikputraH putraarthe gurviNii tathaa /20/ dharmaarthakaamasaMsiddhyai lokakanyaa varaarthinii / yaSTukaamo dvijaaro rogii rogaapanuttaye /21/ cirapravaasite kaante kaalena dhRtipaNDitaa / eteSv anyeSu kartavyam aazaavratam idaM sadaa /22/ (aazaadazamiivrata) raajaputrii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . raajaraaja of kubera, in the description of the aiDuuka, a monument for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.84.14c lokapaalaaz ca kartavyaaH zuulahastaaz caturdizam / viruuDho dhRtaraaSTRaz ca viruupaakSaz ca yaadava /11/ kuberaz ca mahaatejaaH suuryavezadharaH zubhaH / sarve kavacinaH kaaryaaz zubhaabharaNabhuuSitaaH /12/ viruuDhakaM vijaaniihi zakraM devaganezvaram / dhRtaraaSTraM vijaaniihi yamaM bhuvananaayakam /13/ viruupaakSaM vijaaniihi varuNaM yaadasaaM patim / raajaraajaM vijaaniihi kuberaM dhanadaM prabhum /14/ raajaraaja of kubera, in his stotra by aSTaavakra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.22b namo 'stu te dhanaadhyakSa yajnaadhyakSa namo 'stu te /21/ mahaabaaho mahaasattva raajaraajaamaraprabho / raajaratnaakara edition and Bengali translation. Jyotis Nath, 2003, baaNezvarazukrezvarapraNiitaM zriiraajaratnaakaram (puurvavibhaagaH), tripuraar praaciin narapatigaNer saMskRtakaabyamay dhaaraabaahik itihaas (muul o bangaanubaad saha), Agartalaa: Tripuraa baaMlaa saahitya o saMskRti saMsad. raajasamidh for prajvaajana in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,16-17] raajasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati / raajasarSapa see sarSapa. raajasarSapa manu smRti 8.133 trasareNavo 'STau vijneyaa likSaikaa parimaaNataH / taa raajasarSas tisras te trayo gaurasarSapaH // raajasarSapa linga/characteristic feature of a victim is drawn with raajasarSapa in a rite for maaraNa*. AVPZ 36.8.3 lingaM vaa raajasarSapaiH samaalikhyaatha dhuupayet / gaurair arghaM tathaa dadyaan mriyate saapy asaMzayam /8.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) raajasarSapa amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,5-6 tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapaM puSpaM yathaalaabham / mizram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya agnimadhye kSeptavyam (5) laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa??) krodharaaja saptenaabhiSincayet / (amoghapiNDasaadhana) raajasarSapa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of all zatrus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,26-27] zatruvaziikaraNa poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH trisaMdhyaM raajasarSapaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvazatravo vazaa bhavanti / raajasarSapa a havis in a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,9-11] sadhaatuke caitye zuklapratipadam aarabhya pancadazyaaM triraatroSitena udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancagraamaaNi pratilabhate / raajasarSapa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,18] raajavaziikaraNe raajasarSapaan juhuyaat / saptaraatram / raajasarSapa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato raajasarSapaaM tailaaktaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / saptaraatram / vazaa bhavanti / yad ucyanti tat karoti / raajasiMha bibl. K. Kamimura, 1988, "Who is raajasiMha in the "bhaasa" plays?" Inbutsuken, 37,1: (1)-(6). raajasthalatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.14. raajasthalezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.74. The 74. of the caturaziitilingas. ripuMjaya, a king, ativRSTi and anaavRSTi. raajasuuya see anjasava. raajasuuya see election of the king. raajasuuya see mahaabhaarata and the vedic ritual. raajasuuya see raajaabhiSeka. raajasuuya bibl. A. Weber, 1893, Ueber die Koenigsweihe, den raajasuuya, Abh. Preuss. A. W., Berlin. raajasuuya bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 143-147. raajasuuya bibl. Kane 2: 1214-1223. raajasuuya bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, Disputationes Rheno-Triaiectinae 2, 'S-Gravenhage: Mouton & Co. raajasuuya bibl. Pathak, V. S. 1959. Celebration of raajasuuya sacrifice by jayacandra gaahaDavala: Fresh evidence. IHQ (35-3): 261-264. raajasuuya bibl. N. Tsuji, 1964 and 1967, "Notes on the raajasuuya-section (IX. 1) of the maanava-zrautasuutra," Memoirs Toyo Bunko 23, pp. 1-34 and 25, pp. 121-143. raajasuuya bibl. H. Falk. 1984. Die Legende von zunaHzepa vor ihrem rituellen Hintergrund. ZDMG 134, pp. 115-35. raajasuuya bibl. Kolhatkar, Madhavi. 1985. About the Redressing Rite after the raajasuuya. Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference 32nd Session, University of Gujarat, Ahmedabad, 6-8 November, 1985, pp.177-185. AB 33-39. raajasuuya bibl. Scharfe, Harmut. 1987. Zur Einsetzung des Koenigs im vedischen Indien. StII 13/14: 185-194. ratnin, ratna, raajasuuya bibl. Y. Tsuchiyama, 1996, "Der Koenig im raajasuuya," Indian Thought and Buddhist Culture: Essays in honour of Professor Junkichi Imanishi on his sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo: Shunjusha. raajasuuya a suukta to install a king. RV 10.173. raajasuuya a suukta to establish a king. AV 3.4. raajasuuya a yajna of the raajan. ZB 5.1.1.12 raajna eva raajasuuyam / raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati na vai braahmaNo raajyaayaalam avaraM vai raajasuuyam paraM vaajapeyam /12/ raajasuuya inferior to the vaajapeya, the yajna of the braahmaNa. ZB 5.1.1.12 raajna eva raajasuuyam / raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati na vai braahmaNo raajyaayaalam avaraM vai raajasuuyam paraM vaajapeyam /12/ raajasuuya :: vaajapeya, see vaajapeya :: raajasuuya. raajasuuya :: varuNasava. MS 4.4.6 [56,13]; [57,1]. raajasuuya :: varuNasava. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavaH. raajasuuya txt. PS 10. raajasuuya txt. KS 15.1-9. raajasuuya txt. MS 2.6.1-2, MS 2.6.7-12 (mantra). raajasuuya txt. TS 1.8 (devataa, havis, mantras). raajasuuya txt. MS 2.6.3-6, MS 2.6.13 (braahmaNa). raajasuuya txt. AB 7.19-8.23. raajasuuya txt. PB 18.8-11. raajasuuya txt. TB 1.6.1-8.10 (braahmaNa). raajasuuya txt. ZB 5.2.3-5.4.4. raajasuuya txt. JB 2.197-205. raajasuuya txt. AzvZS 9.3-4. raajasuuya txt. ManZS 5.2.7. (iSTikalpa) raajasuuya txt. ManZS 9.1. raajasuuya txt. VarZS 3.3.1-4. raajasuuya txt. BaudhZS 12.1-20 [85,1-118,8]. raajasuuya txt. BaudhZS 22.16-21 [139,10-146,3] (dvaidhasuutra). raajasuuya txt. ApZS 18.8-22. raajasuuya txt. HirZS 13.3-7. raajasuuya txt. KatyZS 15. raajasuuya txt. VaitS 36.1-13. raajasuuya contents. KS 15.1-9: KS 15.1 [209,14-210,8] aanumataadi (KS 15.1 [209,14-210,4] nairRta ekakapaala), KS 15.1 [210,8-10] aagrayaNa (havis and dakSiNaa), KS 15.2 [210,11-13] caaturmaasya, KS 15.2 [210,13-15] indraturiiya, KS 15.2 [210,15-18] apaamaargahoma, KS 15,2 [210,19-211,6] pancedhmiiya, KS 15.3 [211,7-8] devikaahavis (deities and oblations), KS 15.3 [211,11-12] triSaMyuktahavis (devataa, havis and dakSiNaas), KS 15.4 [211,15-212,4] ratninaaM haviiMSi (devataa, havis and dakSiNaas), KS 15.5 [212,13-22] devasuvaaM haviiMSi (devataas and havis, mantra), KS 15.6 abhiSeka, KS 15.8 chariot race, KS 15.8 [215,18-216,2] dyuuta, KS 15.9 [216,4-9] saMsRp. raajasuuya contents. MS 2.6.1-6: MS 2.6.1 [64,1-13] aanumataadi (MS 2.6.1 [64,2-5] nairRta ekakapaala), MS 2.6.2 [64,14-16] aagrayaNa (havis and dakSiNaa), MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] indraturiiya, MS 2.6.3 [64.18-65.4] apaamaargahoma, MS 2.6.4 [65,15-16] devikaahavis (devataas and havis), MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] triSaMyuktahavis (devataas, havis and dakSiNaas), MS 2.6.5 [66,3-13] ratninaaM haviiMSi (devataas, havis and dakSiNaas), MS 2.6.6 [67,5-17] devasuvaaM haviiMSi (devataas and havis, mantra)), MS 2.6.7-12 raajasuuya (mantra) (MS 2.6.8 abhiSeka, MS 2.6.11-12 chariot race, MS 2.6.12 [72,3-7] dyuuta, MS 2.6.13 [72,8-14] saMsRp (devataa, havis, dakSiNaa) raajasuuya contents. MS 4.3.1-4.10: MS 4.3.1 [39,1-40,21] aanumataadi, MS 4.3.2 [41,1-21] aagrayaNa, MS 4.3.5-6 [44,4-45,16] devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi, MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] ratninaaM haviiMSi, MS 4.3.9. [48,20-49,2] devasuvaaM haviiMSi, MS 4.4.5-6 chariot race, MS 4.4.6 [57,9-18] dyuuta, MS 4.4.7 [58,1-11] saMsRp, MS 4.4.7-9 [58,11-60,7] dazapeya,. raajasuuya contents. AB 7.19-8.23: AB 7.20.1-5 devayajanayaacana, 7.22 saujaata homa(a), AB 7.26.1-6 yajamaanabhaaga of the kSatriya, AB 7.34 drinking of the naaraazaMsagraha by the king, AB 8.1 bRhat and rathaMtara at the maadhyaMdina savana, AB 8.2 zastras of the maadhyaMdina savana, AB 8.3 nivid of the niSkevalyazastra, AB 8.4 zastras of the hotrakas, AB 8.10 yuddhakarma, AB 8.12-14 aasandii, AB 8.16-18 aindra mahaabhiSeka, raajasuuya contents. TB 1.6.1-8.10: TB 1.6.1.1-4 nairRta ekakapaala, TB 1.6.1.9-11 aagrayaNa, TB 1.6.2.1-7.1.2 caaturmaasya (TB 1.6.4.5-7 when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies, TB 1.6.5.5-6 avabhRtha in varuNapraghaasa, 1.6.8-9 mahaapitRyajna, TB 1.6.10.1-5 traiyambakahoma), TB 1.7.1.2-4 indraturiiya, TB 1.7.1.4-5 pancedhmiiya/pancaavattiiya, TB 1.7.1.6-9 apaamaargahoma, TB 1.7.2.1 devikaahavis, TB 1.7.3.1-6 ratninaaM haviiMSi, TB 1.7.4.1-4 devasuvaaM haviiMSi, TB 1.7.5 abhiSeka, TB 1.7.7.4 viSNukrama, TB 1.7.10.5-6 dyuuta, TB 1.8.1.1-2 saMsRp, TB 1.8.2.1-5 dazapeya, ... , TB 1.8.5-6 sautraamaNii, raajasuuya contents. ZB 5.2.3-5.4.4: ZB 5.2.4.11-13 indraturiiya, ZB 5.2.4.14-20 apaamaargahoma, ZB 5.3.1.1-13 ratninaaM haviiMSi, ZB 5.3.2-3 devasuvaaM haviiMSi, ZB 5.4.2.6 viSNukrama, ZB 5.4.3 chariot race, ZB 5.4.4.6, 14, 20-23 dyuuta. raajasuuya contents. ManZS 9.1: ... 9.1.2.20-24 devazuvaaM haviiMSi, ... raajasuuya contents. BaudhZS 12.1-20 [85,1-118,8]: 12.1 [85,1-2] aamaavaasya before the phaalgunii or caitrii puurNamaasii, 12.1 [85,2-3] three diikSaa days and three upasad days, 12.1 [85,3-4] praayaNiiya agniSToma, 12.1-2 [85,5-86,12] aanumataadi (12.1 [85,5-86,7] aanumata and nairRta, 12.2 [86,8] aaditya caru, 12.2 [86,8-9] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala, 12.2 [86,9-10] agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala, 12.2 [86,10-11] aindra ekaadazakapaala, 12.2 [86,11-12] aagneya aSTaakapaala and aindra dadhi), 12.2 [86,12-16] aagrayaNahavis, caru to sarasvatii and caru to sarasvat, 12.2 [86,16-87,1] vaizvadevahavis, 12.2 [87,1-2] paurNamaasa and vaimRdha, 12.2 [87,2-5] ekaadazakapaala to indra sutraaman, 12.2 [87,5-8] ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc, 12.3 [87,9-88,14] two saMtanii and caaturmaasya, 12.3 [88,14-16] indraturiiya, 12.4 [88,17-89,6] pancedhmiiya, 12.4 [89,5-14] apaamaargahoma, 12.4 [89,14-90,4] devikaahavis, ... , 12.5 [90,12-92,11] ratninaaM haviiMSi, 12.5-6 [92,11-93,11] maitraabaarhaspatya, ... , 12.7 [95,7-96,9] chariot drive, ... , 12.10-11 [100,13-102,3] abhiSeka, ... , 12.12-14 [102,17-107,2] chariot drive, ... , 12.15 [108,16-109,10] dyuuta, ... , 12.17 [111,14-112,8] saMsRp, ... , 12.17 [112,8-20] dazapeya (12.17 [112,18-20] saMsRp), ... raajasuuya contents. ApZS 18.8-22: 18.8.1-9 purpose and dakSiNaa, 18.8.10-9.3 aanumataadi iSTis, 19.9.3-5 caaturmaasyas, 18.9.6-8 indraturiiya, 18.9.10-14 pancedhmiiya, 18.9.15-20 apaamaargahoma, 18.10.1-4 devikaahaviiMSi, 18.10.5-7 triSaMyuktahavis, 18.10.8-9 vaizvaanara dvaadazakapaala, 18.10.10-11 vaaruNa caru, 18.10.12-11.1 ratninaaM haviiMSi, 18.11.2-23 maitraabaarhaspatyaa diikSaNiiyaa, 18.12.1-20.6 abhiSecaniiya ukthya (18.12.4-10 devazuvaaM haviiMSi, 18.12.6-12 proclamation of the king, 18.12.13-13.22 drawing of the water for the abhiSeka, 18.14.1-15.7 equipment of the king and his ascending the throne, 18.15.8-16.16 abhiSeka, 18.17.1-18.4 chariot drive, 18.18.5-19.8 dyuuta, 18.19.10-14 recitation of the zunaHzepa, 18.19.15-17 offering of the ekaviMzatikapaala to the maruts and aamikSaa to the vizve devaaH, 18.20.1-6 the end of the abhiSecaniiya ukthya), 18.20.7-10 saMsRp, 18.20.11-21.7 dazapeya, 18.21.8-11 dizaam aveSTi, 18.21.12-15 dvipazu pazubandha, 18.21.16-22.4 saatyaduutaanaam iSTi, 18.22.5-8 prayujaaM haviiMSi, 18.22.9-11 kezavapaniiya, 18.22.12-17 vyuSTidviraatra, 18.22.18-19 kSatrasya dhRti, 18.22.21 conclusion. raajasuuya contents. KatyZS 15: ... 15.1.9-15 aanumataadi, ... , 15.1.24-30 indraturiiya, ... , 15.3.1-39 ratninaaM haviiMSi, ... , 15.6.13-36 chariot race, ... , 15.7.10-21 dyuuta, ... 15.8.1-9 saMsRp, raajasuuya discussions in the miimaaMsaasuutra. Kane 2: 1222-23. raajasuuya note, a form independent from the soma paradigma. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 14. raajasuuya note, the king is a diikSita before and after the performance of the abhiSeka. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 331-332. raajasuuya note, it was performed by the Kalinga Emperor khaaravela as he proclaims in his haathigumphaa Inscription (E. I. vol. XX, p. 71 at p. 79) and by queen naayanikaa as stated in the naaNaaghaaT Inscription (A.S.W.I. vol. V, p. 60). Kane 3: 962. raajasuuya note, the vaajapeya is equal to the raajasuuya. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/ (gosava) raajasuuya note, the king who has been consecrated by the raajasuuya should not be consecrated again by other yajna, but baudaayana says that he can be consecrated again by the bRhaspati, because he is consecrated for the brahman and for the kSatra. BaudhZS 18.2 [344,8-11] raajaa raajasuuyenejaana icchati bRhaspatisavenaabhiSicyeyeti8 tad u vaa aahur na vai raajasuuyaabhiSikto 'nyena yajnakratunaabhiSi9cyetaapratyavarohii ha bhavatiity ubhaabhyaaM brahmakSatraabhyaam abhiSicyaa10 ity abhiSicyetaiveti. (bRhaspatisava) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya loses his viirya. KS 12.10 [172,21-22] viiryeNa vaa eSa vyRddhyate yo raajasuuyenaabhiSicyate vRtraM hi hanti yaavad eva viiryaM tad asmin dadhaati. (sautraamaNii) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya loses his viirya. MS 2.4.1 [38,16-18] raajasuuyenaa16bhiSiSicaanaM yaajayed indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo raaja17suuyenaabhiSincate yaavad evendriyaM viiryaM tad asminn aaptvaa dadhaati. (sautraamaNii) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya loses ojas and viirya. MS 4.3.1 [40,8-21] zvo bhuuta aindraagna ekaadazakapaalaa ity agniiSomaabhyaaM8 vai viiryeNendro vRtram ahant sa ojasaa viiryeNa vyaardhyata sa etam aindraagna9m apazyat tenaujo viiryam aatmann adhattaujasaa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo10 raajasuuyenaabhiSincataa ojo viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNa sa11mardhayato ... /1/ (raajasuuya, aindraagna ekaadazakapaala) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya loses many powers: ojas and viirya, vaac, and indriya and viirya. MS 4.4.9 [59,15-60,7] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomamam indro vai vRtram ahant sa ojasaa viiryeNa vyaardhyata sa16 etat saamaapazyat tenaatmaanaM samazrayataujasaa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate17 yo raajasuuyenaabhiSincate tad etenaivaatmaanaM saMzrayate brahma vai yad agre18 vyabhavad Rk saama yajus tasya vaa eSa raso yad yajnaayajniyaM yad yajnaaya60,1jniyaM gaayate brahmaNy eva rasaM dadhaati vaacaa vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo raaja2suuyenaabhiSincate vaag anuSTub yad anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM bhavati vaacy e3vaasya rasaM dadhaatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo raajasuuyenaabhi4Sincata indriyaM viiryaM vaaravantiiyam yad vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM bha5vatiindriyasya viiryasyaavaruddhyaa azrayan vaava zraayantiiyenaavaarayanta6 vaaravantiiyena tad indriyasyaivaite viiryasya parigRhiityai. (raasuuya, saamans of the dazapeya) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya is recommended to perform the devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi. MS 4.3.5 [44,6-8] raajasuuyenaabhiSiSicaanaM yaa6jayet paSThauhii dakSiNaaazaaM vaa eSa upaabhiSincata aazaa paSThauhy aazaa7m evaasmaa akaH. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) raajasuuya note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are performed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) raajasuuya note, it brings destruction according to the mahaabhaarata. Thomas Oberlies, 1999, "arjunas Himmelsreise," AO 56, pp. 191-121. raajasuuya note, it brings destruction. mbh 2.11.68-69 samartho 'si mahiiM jetuM bhraataras te vaze sthitaaH / raajasuuyaM kratuzreSTham aaharasveti bhaarata /66/ tasya tvaM puruSavyaaghra saMkalpaM kuru paaNDava / gantaaras te mahendrasya puurvaiH saha salokataam /67/ bahuvighnaz ca nRpate kratur eSa smRto mahaan / chidraaNy atra hi vaanchanti yajnaghnaa brahmaraakSasaaH /68/ yuddhaM ca pRSThagamanaM pRthiviikSayakaarakam / kiM cid eva nimittaM na bhavaty atra kSayaavaham /69/ etat saMcintya raajendra yat kSamaM tat samaacara / (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 123, n. 1.) raajasuuya note, it brings destruction. harivaMza 115.4-23. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 123.) raajasuuya :: varuNasava. TS 5.6.2.1. raajasuuya :: varuNasava. ZB 5.4.3.2 varuNasavo vaa eSa yad raajasuuyam iti varuNo 'karod iti tv evaiSa etat karoti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 153, n. 3. raajata a piece of silver which represents aarti is given to a vRSala or an unknown person. BaudhZS 2.16 [61,3-5] uttarato hiraNyazalkam upaasyati svayaa tanuvaa saMbhavety a3thaitaM raajataM vRSalaaya vaajnaataaya vaatiprayacchaty aartim evaati4prayacchatiiti braahmaNam (?). (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) raajata silver is obtained when a rite to obtain gold fails. saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,16-18] maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM16 zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe17 sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani // raajata a kind of material of the hastiratha. AVPZ 14.1.3b jaataruupamayaM kRtvaa ekacakraM suzobhanam / hastibhiH saptabhir yuktam arcayitvaa yathaavidhi /2/ atha vaa caturbhir yuktaM haimaM raajatam eva vaa / aspRSTaM daarujaM vaapi sarvasaMbhaarapuuritam /3/ hastiyugmena saMyuktaM saurabheyayutena vaa / bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/ (hastirathadaanavidhi) raajata material of effigy of the moon and Venus. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 13.2-3 caandanau somazukrau tu bhaumaarkau raktacaandanau / haaridrakaav ubhau jneyau viprair budhabRhaspatii / kRSNaaguror grahaaH kaaryaa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /2/ bhaaskaraangaarakau taamrau raukmau budhabRhaspatii / raajatau somazukrau tu zeSaaH kaarSNaayasaa grahaaH /3/ raajata a material of the effigy of Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297co taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ raajata a dakSiNaa of the agnilakSmiipuujaa*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.5ab kaancanaM raajataM cobhau dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / praaNayaatraaM budhaH kuryaat kSiireNa saghRtena ca /5/ (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) raajata kalaza a kalaza used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.1.2 sauvarNaraajatais taamraiH kalazaiH paarthivair api / sahasreNa zatenaatha toyagrahaNam iSyate // (puSyaabhiSeka) raajata kaaca used at the chariot race in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.25 [228.229.5] tasya ye praaciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu mahiSii sahasraM sauvarNaa3n kaacaan aavayati bhuur iti pratihitaanaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha ye4 pratiiciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu vaavaataa sahasraM raajataan kaacaan aava5yati bhuva ity araajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaathaiSaa parivRktii vaaleSu6 sahasraM saamudraan kaacaan aavayati suvar iti suutagraamaNiinaaM ca7 kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha. raajatakhura a cow given as dakSiNaa of the aanantaryavrata is provided with silver hooves. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.63b ucchiSTaM zodhayitvaa tu punaH prokSya samantataH / raktavarNaaM suziilaaM ca suruupaaM supayasviniim /62/ zRngaabhyaaM dattakanakaaM raajatakhurasaMyutaam / kaaMsyadohanakopetaaM raktavastraavaguNThitaam /63/ ghaNTaabharaNazobhaaDhyaaM devadevyagrasaMsthitaam / paadukopaanahacchattrabhojyabhaajanasaMyutaam / tridhaa pradakSiNiikRtya guroH sarvaM nivedayet /64/ raajata maNi a raajata maNi is used in the raajasuuya before the chariot drive. BaudhZS 12.13 [104,8] athaitaan maNiin yaacati7 raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti ta ete naanaasuutreSv otaa8 bhavanti taan uutarsya havirdhaanasya madhyame vaMze pragraghyaapa9 upaspRzya barhiSii aadaaya vaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaa10karoti ... BaudhZS 12.14 [106.8] tad etaan maNiin yaacati raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti savye7 haste raajataM pratimuncata iyad asyaayur asyaayur me dhehiiti dakSiNa8 audumbaram uurg asy uurjaM me dhehiiti dakSiNa eva saurvaNaM yuGG asi varco9 'si varco mayi dhehiity. raajata paatra see silver: silver vessel. raajata paatra a silver vessel is used to draw the first of the two mahiman grahas in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.13.2 antareNaagrayaNokthyau praakRtaM somam abhiSutya yaH praaNato (TS 7.5.16.a) ya aatmadaa iti (TS 7.5.17.a) mahimaanau gRhNaati / raajatena puurvaM sauvarNenottaram /2/ raajata paatra used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.4-5 ... tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) raajata paatra used in the zataabhiSeka. VaikhGS 3.21 [51.11-12] raajatena paatreNa kumudapatraiH somasyaarcanam. Caland's tr. "(On the sthaNDila) he worships the moon (with flowers, leaves, etc.) by means of a silver vessel and leaves of white water-lilies." (zataabhiSeka) raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.1-2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.11 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,9-10] sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu. raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.24a ghRtaadidaane taijasaani paatraaNi khaDgapaatraaNi phalgupaatraaNi ca prazastaani /22/ atra ca zloko bhavati /23/ sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM ca khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayyataaM yaati phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /24/ raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.11c zriiz ca te iti dadet puSpaM paatre haime 'tha raajate /11/ audumbare vaa khaDge vaa parNapaatre pradakSiNam / devaanaam apasavyam tu pitRRNaam savyam aacaret /12/ raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.48a sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / raajata phala special dakSiNaa to the aacaarya in the phalasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.55b zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / dhaaturaktaM vastrayugmam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /55/ sahiraNyaM mahaadeva pancaratnasamanvitam / raajata rukma used at the brahmaudana in the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.2.5 catuSTayya aapo digbhyaH samaabhRtaaH /3/ taasu brahmaudanaM pacati /4/ paatryaaM raajataM rukmaM nidhaaya tasmin brahmaudanam uddhRtya prabhuutena sarpiSopasicya sauvarNaM rukmam upariSTaat kRtvaa karSann anucchindaMz caturbhya aarSeyebhyo mahartvigbhya upohati /5/ raajatarangiNii see jainaraajatarangiNii. raajatarangiNii translation. kalhaNa's raajatarangiNii, a chronicle of the kings of kazmiir by M.A. Stain, 2 Vols., 1900, London: A. Constable & Co. Ltd. (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1961.) raajatarangiNii bibl. Julius Jolly, 1896, "Rechtshistorisches aus der raajatarangiNii," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 84-88. raajatarangiNii bibl. B. Koelver, 1971, Textkritische und philoligische Untersuchungen zur raajatarangiNii des kalhaNa, Wiesbaden. raajatarangiNii bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period. This book contains many materials about culture obtained from the raajatarangiNii. raajatarangiNii bibl. Keisuke Nagata, 1998, "raajatarangiNii (chapters I-III) to niilamatapuraaNa," Indo sShisoshi Kenkyu 10. raajatarangiNii bibl. Satoshi Ogura, 2010-2011, "Transmission lines of historical infromation on Kashmir: From raajatarangiNiis to the Persian chronicles in the early Mughal period," Journal of Indological Studies, 22 & 23, pp. 23-59. raajavidyaa bibl. Angelika Malinar, 1996, raajavidyaa: Das koenigliche Wissen um Herrschaft und Verzicht: Studien zur bhagavadgiitaa, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. [K17:770] (review by M. Hara, 1998, WZKS 42, pp. 216-220. raajavidyaa bibl. Walter Slaje, 1999, "raajavidyaa," StII 22: 131-166. raajaviithii see courses of the moon. raajaviithii definition. AVPZ 50.4.2 kRttikaanaaM maghaanaaM ca rohiNyaaz ca vizaakhayoH / eteSaam uttaro maargo raajaviithiiti taaM viduH /2/ raajaviithii when the moon staying on this viithii returns. AVPZ 50.4.3 yadiimaM maargam aasthaaya candramaa vinivartate / naavarSaa uttamaa jneyaa yogakSemaM tathaiva ca /3/ raajaviithii when the moon staying on this viithii and shows dreadful forms it brings death. AVPZ 50.6.4 raajaviithiiM tu saMpraapta ugradaNDii yadaa bhavet / haridraakunkumaabhaz ca zmazaanam avalokayet /4/ raajavRkSa M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 296, n. (a) to Rgvidhaana 1.77: According to lexicons the term vyaaghaata, raajavRkSa and zamyaaka are synonyms, vide the quotation in kSiirataranginii on amara 2.4.23. raajavRkSa M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 318, n. (a) to Rgvidhaana 2.18: maatRsuunu glosses raajavRkSaH by vaibhiitakaH, but according to yaadavaprakaaza it is synonymous with vyaaghaata-tree. See vaijayantiikoza edited by G. Oppert, p. 282 (line 40). raajavRkSa a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) raajavRkSa a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) raajavRkSa an effigy of an enemy made of raajavRkSa is smeared with the pitta of a kapilaa cow for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // raajavRkSakaaSTha for prajvaalana in an aakarSaNa even from the paataala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,22-24] madanaputtalikaaM sarvaalaMkaaropetaaM raajavRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zalaakayaa viddhaa taapayet / yathaa na galati / aSTazatikena jaapena trisaMdhyaM paataalaad apy aakarSayati / raajavRkSasamidh a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,3-6] atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati / raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana? in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,11-14] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya zvetatilaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancadazyaaM triraatroSitaH yadi te tilaa dizividizam gacchanti / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasattvaa vaziikaroti / raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan by using a pratimaa and naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,2-4] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa ziraad aarabhya aikakaam(>ekaikaam?) aahutiM saptaabhimantritaaM yaavac caraNaav iti naamaM grahaaya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vazo bhavati / raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in the description how to make a rakSaa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-7] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudrake sthaapya ... / raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,16-17] raajasamidbhir(>raajavRkSasamidbhir??) agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati / raajayajna BaudhZS 24.11 [194,5-7] atha raajayajnaa raajasuuyo 'zvamedhaH puruSamedhaH sarvamedhaH somasava pRthisavo mRtyusavaH kaanaandhayajnaH zunaskarNayajna iti ca. raajayakSma see yakSma. raajayakSmagRhiita see paapayakSmagRhiita. raajayakSmagRhiita bhaiSajya of a raajayakSmagRhiita as a kaamyeSTi, txt. and vidhi. (Caland's no. 120). KS 11.3 [147,1-12] prajaapatir vai somaaya raajne duhitRRa adadaan nakSatraaNi sa rohiNyaam evaavasat taany anupeyamaanaani punar agacchaMs tasmaat try anupeyamaanaa punar gacchati taany anvaagacchat taani punar ayaacata taany asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviit sarveSv eva samaavad vasaatha te punar daasyaamiiti sa rohiNyaam evaavasat taM tasminn anRte yakSmo 'gRhNaac candramaa vai somo raajaa yad raajaanaM yakSmo 'gRhNaat tad raajayakSmasya janma sa tRNam ivaazuSyat sa prajaapataa anaathata so 'braviit sarveSv eva samaavad vasaatha tvaato mokSyaamiiti tasmaac candramaas sarveSu nakSatreSu samaavad vasati taM vaizvadevena caruNaamaavasyaaM raatriim ayaajayat tenainaM yakSmaad amuncat so 'mum evaapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayata vaizvadevena caruNaamaavasyaaM raatriiM yajeta yo raajayakSmaad bibhiiyaad yakSmaad evainaM muncati so 'mum evaapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayate. (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 276, Oldenberg, 1919, Weltanschauung, p. 126.) raajayakSmagRhiita bhaiSajya of a raajayakSmagRhiita as a kaamyeSTi, txt. and vidhi. (Caland's no. 120). MS 2.2.7 [21,4-14] prajaapatir vai somaaya raajne duhitRRr adadaan nakSatraaNi sa rohiNyaam evaavasan netaraasu taa anupeyamaanaaH punar agacchaMs taM raajayakSmeNaagraahayat sa nirasravat tasmaad raajayakSmagRhiito niHsravati sa vai prajaapatim evopaadhaavat taM prajaapatir abraviid RtaM bruuhiiti sa Rtam abraviid yathaa sarvaasv eva samaavad vasaaniiti tasmaad eSa sarvaasv eva samaavad vasati tasmai vai prajaapatiH praayazcittim aicchat tasmaa amaavaasyaayaaM vaizadevaM caruM niravapat tenaasmai praayazcittim avindat so amum aapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayata vasiiyaan abhavad yo raajayakSmagRhiitaH syaat tasmaa amaavaasyaayaa vaizvadevaM caruM nirvaped etena vai sa tasmai praayazcittim avindat tenaivaasmai praayazcittiM vindaty amum evaapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayate vasiiyaan bhavati. raajayakSmagRhiita bhaiSajya of a raajayakSmagRhiita as a kaamyeSTi: caru to aaditya, txt. and vidhi. TS 2.3.5.1-3 prajaapates trayastriMzad duhitara aasan taaH somaaya raajne 'dadaat taasaaM rohiNiim evait taa iirSyantiiH punar agacchan taa anvait taaH punar ayaacata taa asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviid Rtam amiiSva yathaa samaavaccha upaiSyaamy atha te punar daasyaamiiti sa Rtam amiit taa asmai punar adadaat taasaaM rohiNiim evopa /1/ ait taM yakSma aarchad raajaanaM yakSma aarad iti tad raajayakSmasya janma yat paapiiyaan abhavat tat paapayakSmasya yaj jaayaabhyo 'vindat taj jaayenyasya ya evam eteSaaM yakSmaaNaaM janma veda nainam ete yakSmaa vindanti sa etaa eva namasyann upaadhaavat taa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai samaavaccha eva na upaaya iti tasmaa etam /2/ aadityaM caruM niravapan tenaivainaM paapaat sraamaad amuncan / raajazaasana see zaasana. raajazaasana see sadaacaara. raajazaasana see dharmazaastra: were actually consulted in legal contexts. raajazaasana documentation of the aacaaras. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 163. "There are traces that in ancient times efforts were made to record customs, and to use the records as means of checking upon the correctness of the plaintiff's plea, and the effect of the custom upon his case." Note 2 on p. 162: manu smRti 8.46 with medhaatithi (Jha's trans., IV, pt. 1, pp.62-4). Kane 3: 859. Ghoshal, pp. 314-315. The milindapanha 3.30 ... shows that a record (potthakam) of decrees and rules was then preserved. A reference to consulting such appears at the smRticandrikaa passage alluded to at p. 154 n. 3 above. Note 1 on p. 163: kaatyaayana cited by Varadachariar, p. 130. arthazaastra 2.7. Kane 3: 261. raajazaasana documentation of the aacaaras. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 168. "A zaasana embodying a new law, or declaring an old one which had been doubted, was often inscribed on a stone pillar erected at the most important and relevant spot. Note 3: Instances are given below, pp. 189-190." raajiiva a fish which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.8 matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raajiiva a fish which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raajiiva a fish which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) raajiiva a fish whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.186a chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raajikaa see mustard. raajikaa used in a vaziikaraNa of a zuudra by using an aakRti made of piSTa of raajikaa. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 9ab hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ... zuudraas tu lavaNamizrai raajikaaM piSTayed budhaH / raajikaa to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raajikaa to be avoided in the kaarttikavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.47cd raajikonmaadikaM caapi cipiTaannaM ca varjayet. (kaarttikavrata) raajikaa to be given to ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.35ab raajikaakusumaaniiha zatruuNaaM mRtyudaani ca / eSaaM lakSaM zive dadyaad dadyaac ca vipulaM phalam /35/ (zivapuujaa) raajikaa as one of the materials in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.37-58. 38-40 taNDulaaropaNa, 41-43 zriiphala, 44-46 tila, 47-48 yava, 49-50 godhuuma, 51-52 mudga, 53-54 priyangu, 55 raajikaa, 56-58 aaDhakii. raajikaa a havis. viiNaazikhatantra 155 athaabhicaarakaM kuryaat samidhaanaaM tathaasthibhiH / raajikaaviSaraktaaktaM zmazaane homam aarabhet /155/ raajikaa an effigy is smeared with it. viiNaazikhatantra 272ab adhomukhaaM (pratimaaM) viliptaangaaM raajikaalavaNena tu. raajikaa a havis. viiNaazikhatantra 273cd raajikaalavaNaM caiva hotavyaaSTazataM budhaH // raajikaa a havis in a rite to diminish karmaavaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,8-9] arkakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / karmaavaraNaM kSiiyate [673,8-9] ; raajikaa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,3-4] raajakanyaapazyaarthe paTasyaagrato raajikaaM juhuyaat / raajna, stoSa, jaandakaara, maaThara Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 56. the names of four attendants of suurya/aaditya. saamba puraaNa 16.9-10; 14-15. raajikaa a havis in a rite to obtain one thousand ruupakas or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,4-6] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena ghRtaaktaanaaM raajikaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM labhati / athavaa graamaM bhavati / raajnaz caaturmaasya a raajakarma, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.153. raajnii :: praacii diz (mantra), see praacii diz :: raajnii (mantra) (KS). raajnii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of ... . raajnii, nikSubhaa Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 56. the names of two wives of suurya/aaditya. saamba puraaNa 11.54-57. raajnii, nikSubhaa nikSubhaa is to the right and raajnii to the left of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.75-77 upavaasasthitair viprair divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrataiH / triMzadbhiH SoDazair vaapi pratimaaM bhaaskarasya tu /75/ sthaanaat pracaalya vai rudra ratham aaropayec chanaiH / raajnii ca nikSubhaa rudra bhaarye tasya mahaatmanaH /76/ zanair aaropayed rudra ubhayoH paarzvayo rathe / nikSubhaaM dakSiNe paarzve raajniiM caapy uttare tathaa /77/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) raajnii, nikSubhaa nikSubhaa is to the right and raajnii to the left of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.50 patnyau caasya tataH samyak paarzvayor vinivezayet / nikSubhaa dakSiNe paarzve rave raajnii tu vaamataH /50/ (pratiSThaavidhi). raajnii, nikSubhaa raajnii is regarded as dyaus and nikSubhaa as pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.23cd-26ab vartamaane tu vai maaghe rathe devagaNaazrite /23/ sa tasminn eva manasaa sthaapaniiyo rathopari / dyaur mahii ca dvimuurtisthe yathaapuurvaM pratiSThite /24/ tathaiva raajnii dyaur jneyaa nikSubhaa pRthivii smRtaa / etaabhyaam api deviibhyaaM yathaiva savitus tathaa /25/ diNDinaH pingalaadiinaaM pRthuH kaaryo rathakramaH / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) raajniisnapana(vrata)* txt. niilamata 530-538. phaalguna, kRSNa, pancamii - aSTamii,four days,, on the first three days only by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) raajniisnapana(vrata)* contents. niilamata 530-538: 530 on kRSNa, pancamii after the phaalguna puurNimaa kazimiiraa becomes rajasvalaa, 531 worship of kazmiiraa in a muurti made of stone, 532-533ac for three days from pancamii to saptamii puujaa and snapana of kazmiiraa is to be performed only by women, 533df-535 on aSTamii puujaa of kazmiiraa by brahmins, 536 worship of deities, feast, homa and braahmaNabhojana, 537 utsava especially by women. raajniisnapana(vrata)* txt. niilamata 530-538 tasyaam eva tu pancamyaaM kazmiiraa tu rajasvalaa / yasmaad bhavati kartavyaa tasyaaH puujaa tato dvija /530/ ramyaa zailamayii kaaryaa kazimiiraa taaM ca puujayet / abhyangavastradaanena naivedyaM ca nivedayet /531/ puSpadhuupaady alaMkaaraM na daatavyaM dinatrayam / naivedyagorasaM sarvaM varjaniiyaM dvijottama /532/ striibhis tu puujaa kartavyaa na manuSyaiH kathaM cana / snaapyaa striibhir bhaved devii kRSNapakSaaSTamiiM tu taam / anantaraM dvijaiH snaapyaa sarvauSadhyutair ghaTaiH /533/ tato gandhais tato biijais tato ratnais tataH phalaiH / snaapayitvaa ca taaM deviiM gandhair maalyaiz ca puujayet /534/ vastraalaMkaaraNaiz caannair vizeSair gorasodbhavaiH / maudgaiH paiSTais trikoNaiz ca tathaa taNDulazaalibhiH /535/ kartavyaM devayajanaM bandhuunaaM caiva daapayet / vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa kartavyaM dvijapuujanam /536/ susnaataabhiH prahRSTaabhiH svaazitaabhir dvijottama / striibhir bhaavyaM sugandhaabhiH suvastraabhiz ca tad dinam /537/ bhojanaM preSaNiiyaM ca tathaa mitragRhe dvija / tantriivaadyaM sumadhuraM zrotavyaM svaazitaiH sukham /538/ raajniivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.172-173 (vratapancaaziiti). ayanavrata. (tithivrata) raajya see baliraajya. raajya raajya is inferior to saaMraajya. ZB 5.1.1.13 raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati / saMraaN vaajapeyenaavaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM kaamayeta vai raajaa samraaD bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM na samraaT kaamayeta raajaa bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyam /13/ raajya :: adhvaryu, see adhvayu :: raajya (TB). raajya :: saumya. TS 2.1.3.4. raajya of zankhacuuDa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.29.25-29. An example of good rule. raajyaartha baarhaspatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 baarhaspatyaaM raajyaarthazriibrahmavarcasakaamasyaabhicarato 'bhicaryamaanasya ca /1/ raajyakaama see aadhipatyakaama. raajyakaama see dezaadhipatya. raajyakaama see kaamyapazu: raajyakaama. raajyakaama see kaulapatyakaama*. raajyakaama see raajan: to become a raajan. raajyakaama see raajyaartha. raajyakaama see sarvakaama. raajyakaama KS 13.3 [182,9-11]. (kaamyapazu) raajyakaama yama and apabharaNiis yama and apabharaNiis are worshipped by offering caru by a raajyakaama. TB 3.1.5.14 yamo vaa akaamayata / pitRNaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM yamaayaapabharaNiibhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pitRNaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) raajyakaama raajaputras do not obtain raajya when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.14 etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ (vinaayakazaanti) raajyakaama raajaputras do not obtain raajya when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti) raajyakaama samidhs made of vaTa or azvattha are to be used in a rite for a raajyakaama. AVPZ 26.5.1d vaTaazvatthasya raajyadhiiH /5.1/ raajyakaama to obtain raajya. AVPZ 35.2.5cd raajyaM tu labhate vazyaM tatpattratrisahasrataH /2.5/ (aasuriikalpa) raajyakaama maahendrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 maahendriiM raajyakaamasyaadbhutotpattivikaareSu ca. raajyakaama Rgvidhaana 1.142 jnaatiputrasuhRnmitraiz yaz ca raajyaM cikiirSati / nityaM sa niyato bhuutvaa suuktaM (RV 1.164) tu manasaa japet // raajyakaama Rgvidhaana 2.56 padmaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / praapnoti raajyaM nikhilam asapatnam akaNTakam /56/ (gaayatriividhi) raajyakaama Rgvidhaana 2.98ab azvapuurNaam iti (RV 2.6.3) snaayaad raajyakaamaH zucivrata / (zriisuuktakalpa) raajyakaama Rgvidhaana 2.108-109 na jaatu kRpaNaarthaaya zriyam aavaahayet kva cit / na yatkiMcanakaamena homaH kaaryaH kathaM cana /108/ mahad vaa praarthyamaanena raajyakaamena vaa punaH / vaacaH paraM praarthitaa yatnaad yuktaH zriyaM yajeta /109/ (zriisuuktakalpa) raajyakaama to obtain mahaaraajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,20-25]. raajyakaama to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676.14-19] vaizaakhamaase kRSNapakSe poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye gandhapuSadiipaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa bhikSavaz ca dine dine bhojayitavyaaH / bhikSavaH akaalamuulakalazaz catvaaraH salilapuurNaaH sthaapayitavyaaH / sarvauSadhibiijaani prakSipya raatrau ekaikam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akaakoliine putradaaradaarikaaM sthaapayet / raajyam / raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,1-2] rajatacuurNaM juhuyaat raajyaM dadaati / raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,14-16]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,27-28]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,22-23]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,7-8]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,22-23]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya or to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,26-29] lakSam ekaM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH kRtapurazcaraNo bhavati / zuklaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavad razmir nizcarati / tataH siddho bhavati / raajyaM vidyaadharatvaM yan manasaa cintayati taM labhate / raajyakaama to obtain raajya or to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,26-28]. raajyakaama to obtain a raajya or to become a vidyaadhara or to obtain antardhaana or paadapracaarika or zrutidharatva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati / raajyakaama to obtain sarvakaama or raajya or to become mahaadhanapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,10-14] sarvamudraa? bhedabhasmanaa? bhogaarthii nadiisaMgame taDaagaanaam ekatame 'nyatra vaa zucipradeze paTaM pratiSThaapya jaapahomaM samaarabhet / padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / dvilakSaM vaa / tataH sarvakaamam avaapnoti / lakSatrayahomena raajyam dadaati / ekaviMzatihomena mahaadhanapatir bhavati / raajyakaama a rite to obtain vidyaadharatva, raajya or to become like bhagavaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,19-22]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya and even in a case of failure one obtains at least a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,14-16]. raajyakaama to obtain pRthiviiraajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,9-10]. raajyakaama to obtain saamaanyaraajya?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,24-25]. raajyakaama to obtain saamantaraajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,10-11]. raajyakaama saadhanamaalaa 260 {509-510] kiM ca bhaagavato lakSatrayajaapaat ubhayacakravartiraajyam aamukhiibhavati anekaapsarobhiH privRttaH puraskRto vidyaadharasthaane bahalasukham anubhavann eva tiSThati devendraz chatradharo bhavati brahmaa ca mantrii ... hariH pratihaaraH // (Kane 5: 1115 with n. 1823.) raakaa see devikaahavis. raakaa see raakaa, siniivaalii, kuhuu. raakaa see patniisaMyaaja. raakaa see siniivaalii. raakaa bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "raakaa, siniivaalii, anumati, and kuhuu," Journal of the Oriental Institute, 22-3, pp. 245-249. raakaa bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona, pp. 216-217. raakaa RV 2.32.4-5. raakaa RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye // raakaa as a deity of procreation. AB 3.37.6-7 raakaaM zaMsati raakaa ha vaa etaaM puruSasya sevaniiM siivyati yaiSaa zizne 'dhi pumaaMso 'sya putraa jaayante ya evaM veda. raakaa :: puurvapakSa. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: triSTubh. KS 12.8 [170,7] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: triSTubh. MS 4.3.5 [44,9] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: triSTubh. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: triSTubh. AB 3.47.4 (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis). raakaa :: uSas, see uSas :: raakaa (AB). raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. KS 12.8 [170,9-10] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. MS 4.3.5 [44,10] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. AB 7.10.2-3 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. GB 2.1.10 [151,4] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. SB 4.6.4 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. KauzS 1.29 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa /29/ raakaa a devataa worshipped in the aagnimaarutazastra. (in the handout of F. Voegeli: On a little known Vedic goddess, on 4 September, 2009 in the 14th WCS held in Kyoto, p. 4.) raakaa worshipped by offering three dhenus in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) raakaa worshipped/parigrahaNa of the devataas. VaitS 1.16b praatar hutvaagnihotram ... raakaam aham (AV 7.48) iti paurNamaasyaam /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas, on the new moon day) raakaa a devataa worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja of the darzapuurNamaasa. VadhZS 2.6.2.37-39 raakaayaa anubruuhiity aaha /37/ aajyasyaiva gRhNaanaz catur o zraavayety aaha raakaaM yajeti /38/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /39/ raakaa worshipped by a prajaakaama before the agni gRhapati. ZankhZS 1.15.3 somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patniir agniM gRhapatim iti yajati /2/ raakaasiniivaalyau prajaakaamasya puurve gRhapateH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) raakaa a devataa worshipped by a putrakaama. ApZS 3.9.4-5 raakaaM putrakaamo yajeta siniivaaliiM pazukaamaH kuhuuM puSTikaamaH /4/ nityavad eke samaamananti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) raakaa a devataa addressed by the yajamaana in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 4.13.2 raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH // raakaa a devataa worshipped in the devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation who grants. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/ raakaa a devataa worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja of the niruuDhapazubandha. VadhZS 5.3.2.40-41 paretya viSkalyaa patniis saMyaajayanty /40/ aajyasya somaM yajaty aajyasya tvaSTaaram aajyasya raakaam /41/ raakaa worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa. raakaa worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. raakaa worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. raakaa worshipped by offering caru in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.4 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ raakaa a devataa addressed in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.7 atha puurNacaatreNa raakaam ahaM (suhavaaM suSTutii huve zRNotu naH subhagaa bodhatu tmanaa / siivyatv apaH suucyaacchidyamaanayaa dadaatu viiraM zatadaayumukhyam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.3)) ity etayarcaa /7/ raakaa a devataa addressed in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.8 trizvetayaa ca zalalyaa yaas te raake sumatayaH (supezaso yaabhir dadaasi daazuSe vasuuni / taabhir no adya sumanaa upaagahi sahasrapoSaM subhage raraaNaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.4)) iti /8/ raakaa requested to give yazas, in mantras MB 2.6.2-3. GobhGS 4.8.1-7 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aavaha /2/ ye yanti praancaH panthaano ya u cottarata aayayuH / ye ceme sarve panthaanas tebhir no yaza aavaha /3/ yathaa yanti prapado yathaa maasaa aharjaram / evaM maa zriidhaataaraH samavayantu sarvataH /4/ yathaa samudraM sravantiiH samavayanti dizo dizaH / evaM maa sakhaayo brahmacaariNaH samavayantu dizo dizaH /5/) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6 vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi //) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii) raakaa a devataa worshipped. GobhGS 4.8.1-2 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataan chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graam niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaanjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ raakaa a devataa worshipped. KhadGS 3.2.8-10 akSataan aadaaya praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya juhuyaag anjalinaa haye raaka iti catasRbhiH /8/ praan utkramya japed vasuvana edhiiti /9/ tris triH pratidizam avaantaradeSeSu ca /10/ digupasthaana. raakaa a devataa worshipped at the parvakaala by a widow. ManZS 8.23.8 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha) raakaa a devataa addressed in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.7 athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhapunjiilairu udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham (TS 3.3.11.p) yaas te raake (TS 3.3.11.q) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ raakaa, siniivalii, kuhuu worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 4.13.2-3 raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH /2/ raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavatii bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumatii bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimatii pazumatii bhuuyaasam iti patny anumantrayate /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, patniisaMyaaja, anumantraNa of the yajamaana and the patnii) raakaasomavyatiipaatasamakaala skanda puraaNa 7.3.48.41 raakaasomavyatiipaatasamakaale nRpottama / sa snaato yatra (kulasaMtaaraNatiirthe) bhuupaalas tan mahac chreyase param /41/ raakhii see rakSaabandhana. raakhii Muslim's participation: Akbar made it a court festival and got raakhiis tied on his wrist. (note 41: muntaKHab-ut tawaariiKH, II, p. 261; Eng. trans., II, p.269.) Thus it became the custom of the courtiers and others to adorn the emperor's wrist with beautiful strings of silk, bejewelled with rubies, pearls and jems of great value. (note 42: tuzuk-i jahaangiirii, p. 120; Eng. trans., I, p. 246.) This practice was reinstituted by Jahangir. (note 43: Jahangir ordered that the "Hindu amiirs and heads of the castes should fasten raakhiis on my arms". tuzuk-i jahaangiirii, I, p. 120; Eng. trans., I, p. 246.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 418 and p. 449, n. 41-43.) raakhii Muslim's participation: But after sometime, the festival was given up till it was revived by Shah `Alam II. It is said that when `Alamgir II was murdered by his waziir, Ghaziuddin Khan `Imad-ul Mulk, and the corpse was thrown on the sands of the Jamuna, by chance a Hindu lady happened to pass by that way and on seeing the corpse she recognized it to be the body of the emperor. She therefore, sat there to protect it from the beasts. When Shah `Alam II, ascended the throne, in recognition of her past services he called up the woman and declared her his sister, rewarding her profusely. On the day of Solono, she used to come to the palace with raakhiis and sweets. She tied the raakhiis on the wrist of the emperor who made her gifts of money and gold. This custom was continued even by the last two Mughal emperors with her descendants. (note 44: For details see, Bazm-i Akhir, pp. 72-75.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 418 and p. 449, n. 44.) raakhii Muslim's participation: On one occasion, Raja Shanker Nath, tied the raakhii on the wrists of Shah `Alam II and the princes and sent nine raakhiis to the Nawab Mubarak Mahal. The emperor blessed him with the gift of fifty rupees, five suits of clothes and his own robe as a token of affection. (note 47: Roz Namcha-i Shah `Alam, II, ff. 394b, 454a.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 418 and 450, n. 47.) raakhii Muslim's participation: Nazir Akbarabadi has given a picturesque account of the festival. (note 48: Kulliyat-i Nazir Akbarabadi, pp. 444-5.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 418 and p. 450, n. 48.) raakinii see dhaatudevataa. raakSasa see bhuutagaNa*. raakSasa see demon. raakSasa see rakSas. raakSasa regarded as descendants from pulastya in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.53 naanaanimittasaMbhuutaaH paulastyaaH sarva eva tu / raakSasendraa mahaasattvaaH pratigRhNiita me balim /53/ raakSasa a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36ab upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve / raakSasa Gonda, RI I: 322. raakSasa worshipped as a devataa of the south-west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.28ab nairRtyaaM raakSasaaMz caiva bhuutaani ca nivezayet / pazcimaayaaM samudraaMz ca varuNaM yaadasaaM patim /28/ raakSasa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.53 naanaanimittasaMbhuutaaH paulastyaaH sarva eva tu / raakSasendraa mahaasattvaaH pratigRhNiita me balim /53/ raakSasa without performing the five ekoddiSTas the dead becomes a raakSas or other demon. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.60cd-61 daahamRtyor antaraale vidhiH piNDasya taM zRNu /60/ puurvoktaiH pancabhiH piNDaiH zavasyaahutiyogyataa / anyathaa copaghaataac ca raakSasaadyaa bhavanti hi /61/ (pretakalpa) raakSasa an enumeration, mbh 9.42.15-18. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, sthaaNutiirtha) raakSasa karmavipaaka. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.44cd-46ab sakezaM paarthivaM lingaM yo vaarcayati bhaarate /44/ sa tiSThati kezakuNDe mRdreNumaanavarSakam / tadante yaavaniiM yoniM prayaati harakopataH /45/ zataabdaac chuddhim aapnoti raakSasaH sa bhaved dhruvam. raakSasa padma puraaNa 6.14.63-64: description of a raakSasa: etasminn antare praapto raakSaso bhiiSaNaakRtiH / tripaadaH pancahastaz ca saptanetro 'tidaaruNaH /63/ pingalo vyaaghrakarNaz ca siMhaskandhas tathaananaH / vihaMgezasamaaH kezaa lambante rudhiraaruNaaH /64/ raakSasa padma puraaNa 6.47.16-18ab raudraanano viruupaakSo dRSTamaatro bhayaMkaraH / baahuu yojanavistiirNau mukhaM kandarasaMnibham /16/ candrasuuryanibhe netre griivaa parvatasaMnibhaa / naasaarandhre tu vivare adharau yojanaayatau /17/ zariiraM tasya raajendra utthitaM yojanaaSTakam / raakSasa padma puraaNa 6.185.37-94 kathaa of puruSaada raakSasa. In the giitaamaahaatmya, ekaadazaadhyaaya. graamapaala. raakSasa padma puraaNa 6.204.68cd-96ab. A raakSasa's puurvajanmakathaa (87-96ab). raakSasa for a patient suffering from unmaada going with raakSasas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.68cd unmaade raakSaiH pretair apasmaare pravartanam /68/ raakSasa as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (12)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. raakSasaanna mbh 9.42.21-22 kSutakiiTaavapannaM ca yaccocchiSTaazitaM bhavet / kezaavapannam aadhuutam aarugNam api yad bhavet / zvabhiH saMspRSTam annaM ca bhaago 'sau rakSasaam iha /21/ tasmaaj jnaatvaa sadaa vidvaan etaany annaani varjayet / raakSasaannam asu bhunkte yo bhunkte hy annam iidRzam /22/ raakSasapraapyazraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 6.187. (after the story that vizvaavasu, the son of pulasya became a raakSasa, the description of this zraaddha which was performed to satisfy vizvaavasu) raakSasapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of raakSasas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.85cd-86ab yakSaaNaaM raakSasaanaaM ca caturdazyaaM tu puujanam /85/ kRtvaa kSemam avaapnoti kriyaasaaphalam eva ca / (tithivrata) raakSasa vivaaha see vivaaha. raakSasa vivaaha its remnants: the bride is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ raakSasii see female demon. raakSasii see jaraa. raakSasii enumeration. agni puraaNa 185,12-13; garuDa puraaN 1,133,18: puutanaa, paaparakSasii, carakii, vidaarikaa. raakSasii padma puraaNa 6.106.7 vakradaMSTraananaajihvaa nimagnaaraktalocanaa / digaMbaraa zuSkamaaMsaa laMboSThii ghargharasvanaa // (kaarttikavratakathaa) raakSasii padma puraaNa 6.206.53-59. ... kaaruuSaadhipatir balii / kaampilyaadhipatiM sainyari nagaraM rurudhe tadaa /53/ .... / nagaraM luThitaM sarvaM hataaH zuuraaz ca sarvazaH /54/ taaH striyaH kaalakuuTaM tu khaaditvaa maraNaM gataaH / praayazcittaM tu na kRtaM taabhiH paapasya tasya tu /55/ yena paapena taaH sarvaa bhiiSaNaakhyasya rakSasaH / raakSasyo nagare jaataa ... /56/ . ... tiirthamaahaatmya of dvaarakaa of indraprastha. raakSasii padma puraaNa 6.208.8cd-61. mokSaNaM raakSasiinaaM tu vihitaM pathi gacchataa (9ab). raakSasii an enumeration of five raakSasiis. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [31.3-5] imaa punar aananda panca mahaaraakSasyo yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa kuNThaa nikuNThaa nandaa viSNulaa kapilaa ceti. raakSasii an enumeration of eight raakSasii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [31.16-19] aSTaav imaa aananda mahaarakSasyo maaMsazoNitabhojikaaH manuSyaaNaaM viheThikaaH yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa mohaa susiimaa kuzaakSii kezinii kaambojii sumitraa lohitaakSii kaacaraa ceti. raakSasii an enumeration of ten raakSasii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [32.13-17] dazemaa aananda mahaaraakSasyo yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa haariitii raakSasii nandaa raakSii pingalaa raakSasii zankhinii raakSasii kaalikaa raakSasii devamitraa raakSasii kumbhaaNDaa raakSasii kuntadaMSTraa raakSasii kambolii raakSasii analaa raakSasii. raakSasii an enumeration of twelve raakSasii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [33.6-10] dvaadazemaa aananda mahaaraakSasyo yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH. taaH punaH katamaaH. tad yathaa. anaarthikaa raakSasii samudraa raakSasii raudraa raakSasii praaNahaariNii raakSasii vidyaadharaa raakSasii dhanurdharaa raakSasii zaradharaa raakSasii asidharaa raakSasii haradharaa raakSasii cakradharaa raakSasii cakravaaDaa raakSasii vibhuuSaNaa raakSasii. raakSasii an enumeration of 74 raakSasiis. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [35.2-36.5] udgRhNa tvam aananda mahaaraakSasiinaaM naamaani, tad yathaa, kapilaa naama raakSasii padumaa n.r. mahiSii n.r. morikaa n.r. naadikaa n.r. jvalanii n.r. tapanii n.r. kalasii n.r. vimalaa n.r. dharaNii n.r. haricandraa n.r. rohiNii n.r. maariicii n.r. hutaasanii n.r. vaaruNii n.r. kaalii n.r. kroncii n.r. kaunjaraa n.r. balaa n.r. grasanii n.r. karaalii n.r. maatangii n.r. pingalaa n.r. viduraa n.r. gaurii n.r. gandhaarii n.r. kumbhaaNDii n.r. kaarangii n.r. raavaNii n.r. madanii n.r. azanii n.r. garbhaabhaariNii n.r. rudhiraahaariNii n.r. danturaa n.r. uttraasanii n.r. braahmii n.r. taDaagapaalinii n.r. vajradharaa n.r. skandaa n.r. varSaNii n.r. garjanii n.r. sphotanii n.r. vidyotanii n.r. jangamaa n.r. ulkaamukhii n.r. vasuMdharaa n.r. kaalaraatrii n.r. yamaduutii n.r. amalaa n.r. acalaa n.r. uurdhvajaTaa n.r. zataziirSaa n.r. zatabaahur n.r. zatanetraa n.r. ghaaTanii n.r. mardanii n.r. maarjaarii n.r. SaDakSarii n.r. caNDaa n.r. nizaacaraa n.r. divasacaraa n.r. maNDitikaa n.r. krodhanaa n.r. viheThanaa n.r. asimuSaladharaa n.r. trizuulapaaNii n.r. karaaladantii n.r. manoramaa n.r. somaa n.r. caNDaalii n.r. daNTaa n.r. hiDimbaa n.r. niilaa n.r. citraa n.r. ity etaaH saptapatatir mahaaraakSasya Rddhimatyo dyutimatyo varNavatyo yazasvinyaH devaasuram api saMgraamam anubhavanti maharddhikaaH. raakSasii their activies. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [31.19-32.3] mohaa susiimaa kuzaakSii kezinii kaambojii sumitraa lohitaakSii kaacaraa ceti itiimaa aananda aSTa mahaarakSasyo maaMsazoNitabhojikaa haranti striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa api suutikaakulaani sevante zuunyaagaaraM vaa tamaHprabhaa vaa gacchantam anugacchanti zabdaapayanti manuSyaaNaaM ojo haranti mahaakRtyaa na taasaam asiti kaaruNyaM traasayanti maanuSiiM prajaam. raakSasii vaac AB 2.7.6-9 atha yad uccaiH kiirtayed iizvaro haasya vaaco rakSobhaaSo janitor /6/ y 'yaM raakSasiiM vaacaM vadati sa /7/ yaaM vai dRpto vadati yaam unmattaH saa vai raakSasii vaaG /8/ naatmanaa dRpyati naasya prajaayaaM dRpta aajaayate ya evaM veda /9/ raakSasii velaa a bad time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed. matsya puraaNa 22.82-83 praataHkaalo muhuurtaaMs triin saMgavas taavad eva tu / madhyaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaad aparaahNas tataH param /82/ saayaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaac chraaddhaM tatra na kaarayet / raakSasii naama saa velaa garhitaa sarvakarmasu /83/ (zraaddha) raakSasii velaa a bad time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.4-5 praataHkaale muhuurtaaMs triin saMgavas taavad eva tu / madhyaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaad aparaahNas tataH param /4/ saayaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaac chraaddhaM tatra na kaarayet / raakSasii naama saa velaa garhitaa sarvakarmasu /5/ (zraaddha) raakSoghna see pratisara. raakSoghna see rakSoghna. raakSoghna a mantra, RV 4.4.1-5. raakSoghna a mantra, MS 2.7.15 [97,7-16]. raakSoghna a mantra, KS 16.15 [238,18-239,4]. raakSoghna a mantra, TS 1.2.14.1-2(a-e). raakSoghna a mantra, VS 13.9-13. raakSoghna MS 3.2.6 [23,18-24,3] vaamadevasya raakSoghnena vyaaghaarayaty etena vai vaamadevaH kusitaayyaaH ziraa aadiipayad rakSasaam apahatyai pancabhir vyaaghaarayati paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tam aalabdhaatho yaavaan eva yajnas tasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti. (agnicayana) raakSoghna KS 10.5 [130,2-7] vaamadevasyaitat pancadazaM raakSoghnaM saamidhenyo bhavanti vaamadevaz ca vai kusidaayii caatmanor aajim ayaataaM tasya kusidaayii puurvasyaatidrutasya kuubaraM nyamRNat saa dvitiiyam upaparyaavartateSaaM vaakSaM vaa chetsyaamiiti sa vaamadeva ukhyam agnim abibhas tam avaikSata sa etat suuktam apazyat kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na prthviim iti taam agnir anuuddrutya samadahat saa dahyamaanaa hradaM kausidaM praamajjad yad etad anuucyate rakSasaaM duSTyai // (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) (Caland's no. 76.) raakSoghna KS 20.5 [23,16-18] athaitad vaamadevasya raakSoghnaM yajnamukhe yajnamukhe vai yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti rakSasaam apahatyai pancarcaM bhavati paankto 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis tasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti. (agnicayana) raakSoghna TS 5.1.10.1-2 prajaapatir agnim asRjata taM sRSTaM rakSaaMsi /1/ ajighaaMsant sa etad raakSoghnam apazyat tena vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata yad raakSoghnam bhavaty agner eva tena jaataad rakSaaMsy apa hanty. (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa) Here verses TS 4.1.10.e-h are addressed as raakSoghna. See KS 19.10 [11,8-10] saMzitaM me brahmeti brahmaNaiva kSatraM saMzyati8 kSatrena brahma tasmaad brahmapurohitaM kSatram aty anyaani kSatraaNi tasmaad brahma kSa9travad aty anyaan braahmaNaan (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). And see also maalimlava. raakSoghna cf. TS 5.2.7.5 yajnamukhe-yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMzanti yajnamukhaM rukmo yad rukmaM vyaaghaarayati yajnamukhaad eva rakSaaMsy apa hanti pancabhir vyaaghaarayati paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tasmaad rakSaaMsy apa hanti ... /5/ raakSoghna ZB 7.4.1.33 yad v evainam abhijuhoti / etad vai devaa etam aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaan raakSoghnaan pratisaraan apazyan kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim iti raakSoghnaa vai pratisaraas ta etaiH pratisaraiH sarvaabhyo digbhyo rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etam aatmaanaM samaskurvata ... // (agnicayana) raakSoghna name of a mantra which denotes an anuvaaka TS 1.2.14.a-s. BodhGZS 1.15.6 raakSoghnaM kRNuSva paajaH ity etam anuvaakaM ... /6/ (pratisarabandha). HirGZS 1.3.8 [26,29-30] raakSoghnam -- kRNuSva paajaH prasitim ity etam anuvaakam (udakazaanti). HGZS 1.3.9 [28,8] (pratisarabandha). raakSoghnii used as one of the mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,29-31] uSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi. raakSoghna vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and each group of five mantras are used in the different kinds of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.5-8 aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu ca prathamapancakenaagniM hutvaa /5/ pazuzraaddheSu madhyamapancakena /6/ amaavaasyaasuuttamapancakena /7/ aagrahaayaNyaa uurdhvaM kRSNaaSTakaasu ca krameNaiva prathamamadhyamottamapancakaiH /8/ anvaSTakaasu ca /9/ raakSoghna vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and each group of five mantras are used in the different kinds of the zraaddha. nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 73.5-8, 9: zraaddhavizeSe kaaThakaanusaareNetikartavyataavizeSam aaha / kRNuSva paajaH iti rakSoghnaM pancadazarcaM suuktaM kaaThake prasiddham / tasya aadyena pancakena aamazraaddhakaamyazraaddhayoH vaizvadevikapuujaanantaraM pitraavaahanaat puurvam eva agnihomaH kaaryaH / anuktadravyakatvaad aajyahoma iti praancaH /5/ pazudravyake zraaddhe madhyamapancakenoktakaale homaH /6/ bahuvacanaM dvaadazaabhipraayeNa / uttamapancakenaavaahanaat puurvaM homaH /7/ aagrahaayaNii maargaziirSii paurNamaasii / saa ca pauSiimaaghyor upalakSaNam / taabhya uurdhvaM yaas tisraH kRSNaaSTakaaH kRSNapakSaaSTamyaH taasu yathaakramaM prathamamadhyamottamapancakair uktakaale homaH /8/ raakSoghna vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and each group of five mantras are used in the different kinds of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.4-6a aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu hutvaa prathamapancakam / (madhyamaM pancakaM hutvaa pazuzraaddheSv asaMzayam /4/ amaavaasyaasu sarvaasu hutvaa cottamapancakam /) hutvaa ca pancakaan etaan aSTakaatritayaM kramaat /5/ anvaSTakaasu ca tathaa bhojayet prayato dvijaan / raama see bhaargava raama. raama see parazuraama. raama see raamaa. raama see raati. raama it is prohibited for a raama to drink ucchiSTa of the performer of the pravargya. TA 5.8.13 saMvatsaraM na maaMsam azniiyaat / na raamaam upeyaat / na mRnmayena pibet / naasya raama ucchiSTaM pibet / teja eva tat saMzyati / raama see siitaa and raama. raama bibl. Frank Whaling, 1980, The Rise of the Religious Significance of raama, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17;81] raama bibl. P. Banerji, 1986, raama in Indian Literature, Art and Thought, 2 vols. (text and illustrations), Delhi. raama bibl. Hans Bakker, 2009, "raama devotion in a zaiva holy place: the case of vaaraaNasii," in Heidi Rika Maria Pauwels, ed., Patronage and Popularisation. Pilgrimage and Procession, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, pp. 67-79. raama date of his birth: padma puraaNa 6.242.64-65: asmin kaale manoramye madhumaasi zucismite / zukle navamyaaM vimale namSatre 'ditidaivate / 64/ madhyaahnasamaye lagne sarvagrahazubhaanvite / kausalyaa janayaamaasa putraM lokezvaraM harim /65/. Cf. raamanavamiivrata. raama date of his birth: agastyasaMhitaa quoted in Kane Hist. of dharmazaastra, vol. 5, pt. 1, p.84, n. 214: caitre navamyaaM praakpakSe divaa puNye punarvasau / udaye gurugauraaMzoH svccasthe prahapancake / meSe puuSaNi saMpraapte lagne karkaTakaahvaye / aavir aasiit sa kalayaa kauzalyaayaaM parah pumaan. Cf. raamanavamiivrata. raama date of his birth: niilamata 499-500 maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM tu dinatrayam / kaaryaM svalpamahiimaanaM ... /499/ caturviMzatisaMkhyaayaaM pretaayaaM raghunandanaH / harir manuSyo bhavitaa raamo dazarathaatmajaH /500/ raama not praised by vidyaapati in his maithilii songs. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of Maithili Literature, p. 95. raamaa see raama. raamaa see vezyaa. raamaa KS 22.7 [63,18-20] vratam cared agniM citvaa prathamaM citvaa na raamaam upeyaad dvitiiyaM citvaa naanyeSaaM striyas tRtiiyaaM citvaa na kaaMcana reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agnim cinute yad upeyaad retasa vyRdhyeta. raamaa TS 5.6.8.3-4 naagniM citvaa raamaam upeyaad ayonau reto dhaasyaamiiti na dvitiiyaM citvaanyasya striyam /3/ upeyaan na tRtiiyaM citvaa kaaM canopeyaad reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agniM cinute yad upeyaad ratasaa vyRdhyeta. raamaa TA 5.8.13 saMvatsaraM na maaMsam azniiyaat / na raamaam upeyaat / na mRnmayena pibet / naasya raama ucchiSTaM pibet / teja eva tat saMzyati / raamaa an unauspicious being, in a mantra used in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6. raamaai paNDit David Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 41. raamaananda bibl. J.N. Farquhar, 1922, "The Historical Position of Ramananda," JRAS 1922, pp. 373-380. raamaananda Tara Chand, Influence of Islam on Indian Culture, 1922, rep. 1976, pp. 115ff. raamaananda opinions on the dates of his birth and death by Bhandarkar, Grierson, Macauliffe, Farquhar and ziitaaram zaran bhagawaan prasaad. Tara Chand, Influence of Islam on Indian Culture, 1922, rep. 1976, p115-116. raamaanuja bibl. Bharatan Kumarappa, 1934, The Hindu conception of the deity as culminating in raamaanuja, London: Luzac. raamaanuja bibl. translation. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1956, raamaanuja's vedaarthasaMgraha, Poona: Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute. raamaanuja bibl. K.D. Bharadwaj, 1958, The philosophy of raamaanuja, New Delhi: Sri Shankar Lall Charitable Trust Society. raamaanuja bibl. John B. Carman, 1974, The theology of raamaanuja, New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press. raamaanuja bibl. Robert C. Lester, 1976, raamaanuja on the yoga, Madras: Adyar. raamaanuja bibl. Julius Lipner, 1986, The face of truth: A study of meaning and metaphysics in the vedaantic theology of raamaanuja, Albany: SUNY Press. raamaanuja bibl. Bunki Kimura, 2014, raamaanuja no kyusai shisou, Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin. raamaaSTazatanaama padma puraaNa 6.254.30-47ab a mantra having 108 names of raama. raamaayaNa see aanandaraamaayaNa. raamaayaNa see epic. raamaayaNa see vaalmiiki. raamaayaNa bibl. Hermann Jacobi, 1888, "Ueber das Alter des raamaayaNa," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 44-45. raamaayaNa bibl. P.C. Dharma, 1937-38, "Some Customs and Beliefs from raamaayaNa." PO II, pt. 2. raamaayaNa bibl. Sukthankar, V.S., 1939, "The nala episode and the raamaayaNa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 294-303. raamaayaNa bibl. Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab. 1952. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-2): 135-141; 1952b. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-3): 249-256; 1952c. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-4): 350-359; 1953. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1953 (29-1): 56-63; 1953b. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1953 (29-2): 276-285. raamaayaNa bibl. A. Guruge, 1960, The society of the raamaayaNa, Maharagama (Ceylon). raamaayaNa bibl. Satya Vrat Shastri, 1964, The raamaayaNa - A linguistic Study, Delhi. raamaayaNa bibl. Sen, Nabaneeta. 1966. Comparative Studies in the Oral Epic Poetry and the vaalmiiki raamaayaNa. JAOS 86,4: 397-409. raamaayaNa bibl. Vyas, S. N. 1967. India in the raamaayaNa Age. Delhi: Atma Ram. raamaayaNa bibl. J.L. Brockington, 1970, "Stereotyped Expressions in the raamaayaNa," JAOS 90,2: 210-227. raamaayaNa bibl. J. L. Brockington. 1976. "Religious Attitudes in vaalmiiki's raamaayaNa." JRAS, 1976, no. 1, pp. 108-29. raamaayaNa bibl. L.A. van Daalen, 1980, vaalmiiki's Sanskrit, Leiden (Thesis Utrecht). raamaayaNa bibl. S. A. Srinivasan. 1984. Studies in the raama Story. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 25. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. raamaayaNa bibl. J.L. Brockington, 1985. Righteous raama. The Evolution of an Epic. <> raamaayaNa bibl. B. Koelver, 1985, "Ueberlagerungen im raamaayaNa: Die Legende von der Erfindung des zloka," WZKS 29, pp. 27-41. raamaayaNa bibl. L.A. van Daalen, 1986, "Two notes on raamaayaNa textual criticism," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 402-417. raamaayaNa bibl. R. Soehnen, 1986?, Untersuchungen zur Kompostion von Reden und Gespraechen im raamaayaNa, StII, Monographien, Bd. 6 in two volumes. raamaayaNa bibl. Philippe Benoit, 1988, "raamaayaNa de vaalmiiki et raamaayaNa (bengali) de kRttivaasa," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes, 6: 37-67. raamaayaNa bibl. Smith, W. L. 1988. raamaayaNa Traditions in eastern India. Assam, Bengal, Orissa. Stockholm Studies in Indian Languages and Culture 2. Stockholm: Department of Indology, University of Stockholm. raamaayaNa bibl. Leendert A. van Daalen, 1992, "On the Allegedly Superior Quality of the Southern Recensio of vaalmiiki's raamaayaNa," WZKS 36. raamaayaNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1993, "Epic studies: Classical Hinduism in the mahaabhaarata and the raamaayaNa," ABORI 74,pp. 1-62. raamaayaNa bibl. Gregory D. Alles, 1994, The Iliad, the raamaayaNa, and the Work of Religion, University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press. raamaayaNa bibl. M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., 1999, Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. raamaayaNa bibl. John Brockington, 2000, "tapas in the raamaayaNa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 39-52. raamaayaNa bibl. Emmerick, Ronald E., 2000, "Polyandry in the Khotanese raamaayaNa," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 233-238. raamaayaNa bibl. Robert Philip Goldman, 2001, "The raamaayaNa's Trajectory from aadikaavya to National Epic," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 211-227. raamaayaNa txt. mbh 3.257-276: raamopaakhyaana. raamaayaNa txt. mbh 2. App. I 21. (very similar to the raamaayaNa in harivaMza 31.110-142.) Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 99.) raamaayaNa in the puraaNas, see subject concordance of the kuurma puraaNa, critical edition, p.788. raamaayaNa txt. harivaMza 31.110-142. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 99.) raamaayaNa txt. agni puraaNa 5-11. raamaayaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.17-20. (vratakathaa of the vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiivrata, brief episode) raamaayaNa txt. brahma puraaNa 70-175 (gautamiimaahaatmya). (Hazra, Records: 155. godaavarii.) It contains various stories of the raamaayaNa (R. Soehnen-Thieme in in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 167-168 raamaayaNa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.28-30. (vratakathaa of the navaraatravrata) raamaayaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.142: viSNu's avataaras up to raama (with short account of his life) (Handout of R. Soehnen-Thieme delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) raamaayaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.143. raamaayaNa txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.25cd-32. (in the context of the durgaapuujaa. ) raamaayaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.25cd-32 raamasyaanugrahaarthaaya raavaNasya vadhaaya ca /25/ raatraav eva mahaadevii brahmaNaa bodhitaa puraa / tatas tu tyaktanidraa saa nandaayaam aazvine site /26/ jagaama nagariiM lankaaM yatraasiid raaghavaH puraa / tatra gatvaa mahaadevii tadaa tau raamaraavaNau /27/ yuddhaM niyojayaam aasa svayam antarhitaambikaa / rakSasaaM vaanaraaNaaM ca jagdhvaa saa maaMsazoNite /28/ raamaraavaNayor yuddhaM saptaahaM saa nyayojayat / vyatiite saptame raatrau navamyaaM raavaNaM tataH /29/ raameNa ghaatayaam aasa mahaamaayaa jaganmayii / yaavat tayoH svayaM devii yuddhakelim udaikSata /30/ taavat tu saptaraatraaNi saiva devaiH supuujitaa / nihate raavaNe viire navamyaaM sakalaiH suraiH /31/ vizeSapuujaaM durgaayaaz cakre lokapitaamahaH / tataH praMpreSitaa devii dazamyaaM zaavarotsavaiH /32/ raamaayaNa txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 36-48. raamaayaNa txt. padma puraaNa 1.35-38. raamaayaNa txt. padma puraaNa 5.116. (jaambavaduktapuraakalpiiyaraamaayaNakathaavarNana) raamaayaNa txt. padma puraaNa 6.242-244. raamaayaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.2. (setubandhanavRttaanta) raamaayaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.30. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) raamaayaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.74. raamaayaNa txt. ziva puraaNa 2.2.24.21-61. (satii's raamapariikSaa) raamaayaNa txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.5.23.44-45 yau tvayaa maayayaa khyaatau svakiiyau darzitau mama / taav eva raakSasau bhuutvaa bhaaryaam tava hariSyataH /44/ tvaM caapi bhaaryaaduHkhaarto vane kapisahaayavaan / bhrama sarpezvareNaayaM yas te ziSyatvam aagataH /45/ (jalaMdharavadha, vRndaa's zaapa on viSNu) raamaayaNa txt. ziva puraaNa 4.31.2cd-44. (maahaatmya of raamezvarajyotirlinga) raamaayaNa txt. ziva puraaNa 4.37.30-38. (dazaratha performs the paarthiva zivapuujaa vidhaana to obtain the sons). raamaayaNa pustakadaana of the raamaayaNa as a form of suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.69 raamaayaNasya dattvaa tu pustakaM tripuraantaka / vaajapeyaphalaM praapya gopateH puram aavrajet /69/ (suuryapuujaa) raamacarita txt. saura puraaNa 30. raama daazarathi see raamaayaNa. raamadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.83.81-89. raamadvaadaziivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 44. raamahrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.22-33 tato raamahradaan gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / yatra raameNa raajendra tarasaa diiptatejasaa / kSatram utsaadya viiryeNa hradaaH panca nivezitaaH /22/ puurayitvaa naravyaaghra rudhireNeti naH zrutam / pitaras tarpitaaH sarve tathaiva ca pitaamahaaH / tatas te pitaraH priitaa raamam uucur mahiipate /23/ raama raama mahaabhaaga priitaaH sma tava bhaargava / anayaa pitRbhaktyaa ca vikrameNa ca te vibho / varaM vRNiiSva bhadraM te kim icchasi mahaadyute /24/ evam uktaH sa raajendra raamaH praharataaM varaH / abraviit praanjalir vaakyaM pitRRn sa gagane sthitaan /25/ bhavanto yadi me priitaa yady anugraahyataa mayi / pitRprasaadaad uccheyam tapasaapyaayanaM punaH /26/ yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM mayaa / tataz ca paapaan mucyeyaM yuSmaakaM tejasaa hy aham / hradaaz ca tiirthabhuutaa me bhaveyur bhuvi vizrutaaH /27/ etac chrutvaa zubhaM vaakyaM raamasya pitaras tadaa / pratyuucuH paramapriitaa raamaM harSasamanvitaaH /28/ tapas te vardhataaM bhuuyaH pitRbhaktyaa vizeSataH / yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM tvayaa /29/ tataz ca paapaan muktas tvaM karmabhis te paatitaaH / hradaaz ca tava tiirthatvaM gamiSyanti na saMzayaH /30/ hradeSv eteSu yaH snaatvaa pitRRn saMtarpayiSyati / pitaras tasya vai priitaa daasyanti bhuvi durlabham / iipsitaM manasaH kaamaM svargalokaM ca zaazvatam /31/ evaM dattvaa varaan raajan raamasya pitaras tadaa / aamantrya bhaargavaM priitaas tatraivaantardadhus tadaa /32/ evaM raamahradaaH puNyaa bhaargavasya mahaatmanaH / snaatvaa hradeSu raamasya brahmacaarii zubhavrataH / raamam abhyarcya raajendra labhed bahu suvarNakam /33/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) raamahrada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.24cd-38ab tato raamahradaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa /24/ yatra raameNa raajendra tarasaa diiptatejasaa / kSatram utsaarya viiryeNa hradaaH panca niSevitaaH / puurayitvaa naravyaaghra rudhireNeti naH zrutam /25/ pitaras tarpitaaH sarve tathaiva prapitaamahaaH / tatas te pitaraH priitaa raamam uucur mahiipate /26/ raama raama mahaabhaaga priitaaH sma tava bhaargava / anayaa pitRbhaktyaa ca vikrameNa ca te nagha /27/ varaM vRNiiSva bhadraM te kim icchasi mahaamate / evam uktaH sa raajendra raamaH pravadataaM varaH /28/ abraviit praanjalir vaakyaM pitRRn sa gagane sthitaan / bhavanto yadi me priitaa yady anugraahyataa mayi /29/ pitRprasaadaad iccheyam tapasaapyaayanaM punaH / yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM mayaa /30/ tataz ca paapaan mucyeyaM yuSmaakaM tejasaa hy aham / hradaaz ca tiirthabhuutaa me bhaveyur bhuvi vizrutaaH /31/ etac chrutvaa zubhaM vaakyaM raamasya pitaras tadaa / pratyuucuH paramapriitaa raamaM toSasamanvitaaH /32/ tapas te vardhataaM bhuuyaH pitRbhaktyaa vizeSataH / yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM tvayaa /33/ tataz ca paapaan muktas tvaM nihataas te svakarmaNaa / hradaaz ca tava tiirthatvaM gamiSyanti na saMzayaH /34/ hradeSv eteSu yaH snaatvaa pitRRn saMtarpayiSyati / pitaras tasya vai priitaa daasyanti bhuvi durlabham /35/ iipsitaM manasaH kaamaM svargalokaM sa zaazvatam / evaM dattvaa varaM raajan raamasya pitaras tadaa / aamantrya bhaargavaM priitaas tatraivaantardadhus tadaa /36/ evaM raamahradaaH puNyaa bhaargavasya mahaatmanaH / snaatvaa hradeSu raamasya brahmacaarii zubhavrataH /37/ raamam abhyarcya raajendra labhed bahu suvarNakam / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) raamahrada a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.1-15 tato raamahradaM gacchet tiirthasevii dvijottamaH / tatra raameNa vipreNa tarasaa diiptatejasaa /1/ kSatram utsaadya vipreNa hradaaH panca nivezitaaH / puurayitvaa naravyaaghra rudhireNeti naH zrutam /2/ pitaras tarpitaas tena tathaiva ca pitaamahaaH / tatas te pitaraH priitaa raamam uucur dvijottamaH /3/ raama raama mahaabaaho priitaaH sma tava bhaargava / anayaa pitRbhaktyaa ca vikrameNa ca te vibho /4/ varaM vRNiiSva bhadraM te kim icchasi mahaayazaH / evam uktas tu pitRbhiia raamaH prabhavataaM varaH /5/ abraviit praanjalir vaakyaM sa pitRRn gaganasthitaan / bhavanto yadi me priitaas tad anugraahyataam ayam /6/ pitRprasaadaad iccheyam tapaso 'syaapanaM punaH / yato roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM mayaa /7/ tatas tu paapaan mucyeyaM yuSmaakaM tejasaa hy aham / hradaaz caite tiirthabhuutaa bhaveyur bhuvi vizrutaaH /8/ evaM zrutvaa zubhavaakyaM raamasya pitaras tadaa / pratyuucuH paramapriitaa raamaM harSapuraskRtaaH /9/ tapas te vardhataaM putra pitRbhaktyaa vizeSataH / yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM tvayaa /10/ tataz ca paapaan muktas tvaM paatitaas te svakarmabhiH / hradaaz caite 'dya tiirthatvaM gamiSyanti na saMzayaH /11/ hradeSv eteSu yaH snaatvaa svaan pitRRMs tarpayiSyati / tasya daasyanti priito yathaalbhilasitaM phalam /12/ iipsitaan maanasaan kaamaan svargavaasaM ca zaazvatam / evaM dattvaa varaM vipraa raamasya pitaras tadaa /13/ raamaM subhaargavaM priitaas tatraivaantardadhus tadaa / evaM raamahradaaH puNyaa bhaargavasya mahaatmanaH /14/ snaatvaa hradeSu raamasya brahmacaarii zucivrataH / raamaM samabhyarcya tathaa labhed bahu suvarNakam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) raamahrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.6c eSaa zamy ekapatraa saa zarakaM caitad uttamam / pazya raamahradaan etaan pazya naarayaNaazramam /6/ (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira) raamahrada a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.44a raamahrada upaspRzya vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / dvaadazaahaM niraahaaraH kalmaSaad vipramucyate /44/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) raamahrada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.28ab brahmatiirthe raamatiirthe aagneye somatiirthake /27/ zraaddhii raamahrade brahmalokaM pitRkulaM nayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) raama jaamadagnya see parazuraama. raama jaamadagnya bibl. James L. Fitzgerald, 2002, "The raama jaamadagnya `Thread' of the mahaabhaarata: a new survey of raama jaamadagnya in the Pune text," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 89-132. raama jaamadagnya mbh 1.58. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) raama jaamadagnya mbh 3.115-117. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) raama jaamadagnya mbh 12.48-49. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) raama jaamadagnya harivaMza 31.100-109. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) raama jaamadagnya raama jaamadagnya destroyed all the kSatriyas three times from the earth and gave it to kazyapa, an episode of raamatiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.48.6ef-10c zubhaM tiirthavaraM tasmaad raamatiirthaM jagaama ha /6/ yatra raamo mahaabhaago bhaargavaH sumahaatapaaH / asakRt pRthiviiM sarvaaM hatakSatriyapuMgavaam /7/ upaadhyaayaM puraskRtya kazyapaM munisattamam / ayajad vaajapeyena so 'zvamedhazatena ca / pradadau dakSiNaarthaM ca pRthiviiM vai sasaagaraam /8/ raamo dattvaa dhanaM tatra dvijebhyo janamejaya / upaspRzya yathaanyaayaM puujayitvaa tathaa dvijaan /9/ puNye tiirthe zubhe deze vasu dattvaa zubhaananaH / muniiMz caivaabhivaadyaatha ... /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) raama jaamadagnya's tiirtha see raamahrada, saMmita puSkaraaNaam/saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam raamajanma see anaajanma. raamajanma a tiirtha of naarada. padma puraaNa 3.26.76cd-78ab sarakasya tu puurveNa naaradasya mahaatmanaH /76/ kuruzreSTha zubhaM tiirthaM raamajanmeti vizrutam / tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa praaNaaMz cotsRjya bhaarata /77/ naaradenaabhyanujnaato lokaan praapnoti durlabhaan / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) raamajanmasthaanamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.10. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) raamakaNTha date. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 3, n. 1: bhaTTa raamakaNTha predates abhinavagupta because in tantraaloka 8.428-434b the latter quotes (without attribution) the former's summary of matanga, vidyaapaada, paTala 23. But he does not predate him by much because ad mRgendra 1.11 bhaTTa raamakaNTha's father naaraayaNakaNTha quotes the iizvarasiddhi of utpaladeva, who taught abhinavagupta's teacher lakSmaNagupta. raamakRSNatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.15. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) raamakSetra a tiirtha in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 52,8ff. raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.18a. (sutiikSya, a ziSya of agastya) (setumaahaatmya) raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.18b. (mahaabhaarata, yuddhiSthira was rejected to perform the raajaabhiSeka because he had ascertained to droNa the lie that azvatthaaman had been killed). (setumaahaatmya) raamamantra its japavidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.73 zriilakSmaNamantrasahitazriiraamamantrajapavidhikathana. raamamantra padma puraaNa 6.254.55 raamaaya raamabhadraaya raamacandraaya vedhase / raghunaathaaya naathaaya sitaayaaH pataye namaH /55/ It appears again in verse 61 in this chapter. raamanaama see raamaaSTazatanaama. raamanaama see SaDakSaramantra: of raama: oM namo raamaaya. raamanaama mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.35 durgaayaaH puujanaM tadvad raamanaamaprakiirtanam / zravaNaM tadguNaanaaM ca tiirtheSu bhramaNaM tathaa / vijneyaM paramaM zreSThaM kalau paatakanaazanam // raamanaama used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.15.27-29 tato 'sau labdhabhaavaz ca zuko gaNikayaa tadaa / raameti satataM naama paaThyate sundaraakSaram /27/ raamanaama paraM brahma sarvadevaadhikaM mahat / samastapaatakadhvaMsi sa zukas tu sadaa paThan /28/ raamoccaaraNamaatreNa tayoz ca zukavezyayoH / vinaSTam abhavat paapaM sarvam eva sudaaruNam /29/ raamanaama used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.15.70 mahaapaatakinaaM zreSThau prabho yady api tau khalu / raamanaamaprabhaaveNa gatau naaraayaNaalayam / raamanaama used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.15.73 duutaaH smarantau tau raama raamanaamaakSaradvayam / tadaa na me daNDaniiyau tayor naaraayaNaH prabhuH /73/ raamanaama used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.15.88-105. maahaatmya and prazaMsaa. raamanaama skanda puraaNa 3.2.38.72cd sahasranaama tattulyaM raamanaaeti giiyate. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. raamanaamamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.254. raamanavamii on this day upavaasa is to be done. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.11 janmaaSTamiidine raamanavamiidivase hareH / zivaraatrau ca yo bhunkte so 'pi dviguNapaatakii /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raamanavamiivrata bibl. Kane 5:84-88. raamanavamiivrata in Janakpur, caitra, zukla, navamii, bibl. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, pp. 53-54. raamanavamiivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.7-8. (tithivrata) raamanavamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.118.2-5ab. (tithivrata) raamanavamiivrata Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No.8: Tahsil and Distrit Datia, Village Ricchari, p.53. raamaraajya bibl. A.G. Menon and G.H. Schokker, 1992, "The Concept of raamaraajya in South and North Indian Literature," in A.W. van Den Hoek, D.H.A. Kolff, M.S. Oort, eds., Ritual, State and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of J.C. Heesterman. raamaraajya Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 113ff. raamaraaSTraka a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ raamarakSaastotra bibl. Gudrun Buehneman, 1983, buddha-kauzika's raamarakSaastotra: A contribution to the study of Sanskrit devotional Poetry, Publication of the De Nobili Research Library, vol. X, Vienna. (rev. by M. Hara, IIJ 29.4: 315-319.) raamarakSaastotra padma puraaNa 6.73 (1-12). cf. kavaca, anganyaasa. raamasetu see raamezvara. raamasetu paraazara smRti 12.65-67 prescribes for brahmahatyaa the penance of going to the sea and raama's bridge. raamasetu paraazara smRti 12.69-71 eteSu khyaapayann enaH puNyaM gatvaa tu saagaram / dazayojanavistiirNaM zatayojanam aayatam // raamacandrasamaadiSTaM nalasaMcayasaMcitam / setuM dRSTvaa samudrasya brahmahatyaaM vyapohati // Kane 3: 935, n. 1813. praayazcitta for brahmahatyaa. raamatiirtha a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.82.66 raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gomatyaaM kurunandana / azvamedham avaapnoti punaati ca kulaM naraH /66/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) raamatiirtha a tiirtha on the gomatii. padma puraaNa 3.32.38cd-39ab raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gomatyaaM kurunandana /38/ azvamedham avaapnoti punaati svakulaM naraH / (tiirthayaatraa) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in the mahendra mountain. mbh 3.83.14 tato mahendram aasaadya jaamadagnyaniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to bhiiSma) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in the mahendra mountain. padma puraaNa 3.39.14 tato mahendram aasaadya jaamadagnyaniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /14/ (tiirthayaatra) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in zuurpaaraka. mbh 3.83.40cd tataH zuurpaarakaM gacchej jaamadagnyaniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /40/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to bhiiSma) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in suuryaaraka. padma puraaNa 3.39.41cd suuryaarakaM gacchej jamadagniniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /41/ (tiirthayaatraa) raamatiirtha a tiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.48.6ef-10c zubhaM tiirthavaraM tasmaad raamatiirthaM jagaama ha /6/ yatra raamo mahaabhaago bhaargavaH sumahaatapaaH / asakRt pRthiviiM sarvaaM hatakSatriyapuMgavaam /7/ upaadhyaayaM puraskRtya kazyapaM munisattamam / ayajad vaajapeyena so 'zvamedhazatena ca / pradadau dakSiNaarthaM ca pRthiviiM vai sasaagaraam /8/ raamo dattvaa dhanaM tatra dvijebhyo janamejaya / upaspRzya yathaanyaayaM puujayitvaa tathaa dvijaan /9/ puNye tiirthe zubhe deze vasu dattvaa zubhaananaH / muniiMz caivaabhivaadyaatha ... /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (48.7-8: raama jaamadagnya destroyed all the kSatriyas three times from the earth and gave it to kazyapa) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.13b puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.27c brahmatiirthe raamatiirthe aagneye somatiirthake /27/ zraaddhii raamahrade brahmalokaM pitRkulaM nayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.37 raamatiirthe naraaH zraaddhaM kRtvaa prabhaasake / zilaayaaM pretabhaavaat syur muktaaH pitRgaNaaH kila /37/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.71ab raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gozatasyaapnuyaat phalam / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa ca gosahasraphalaM labhet /71/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.5cd-9ab mahaanadiiprabhaasaatryoH saMgame snaanakRn naraH /4/ vaamadevaH svayaM bhuuyaad vaamatiirthaM tataH smRtam / praarthito 'tha mahaanadyaaM raamasnaato 'bhavad yadaa /5/ raamatiirthaM tv atra jaataM sarvalokasupaavanam / janmaantarasahasrais tu yat kRtaM paatakaM naraiH /6/ tat sarvaM vilayaM yaati raamatiirthaabhiSecanaat / mantreNaanena yaH snaatvaa zraaddhaM kurviita maanavaH /7/ raamatiirthe piNDas tu viSNuloke mahiiyate / raama raama mahaabaaho devaanaam abhayaMkara /8/ tvaaM namasye deveza mama nazyatu paatakam / (gayaamaahaatmya) raamatiirtha a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1. raamatiirthe svarNadaanamaahaatmya. raamatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.49.(16) raama jaamadagnya. raama worship bibl. Hans Bakker, 1980, The worship of raama based on the agastyasaMhitaa, Groningen. raama worship bibl. Hans Bakker, 1987, "Reflections on the evolution of raama devotion in the light of textual and archaelogical evidence," WZKS 31: 20-21. raama worship bibl. D.L. Eck, 1991, "Following raama, worshipping ziva," in D.L. Eck & F.Mallison, eds., Devotion Divine, Groningen Oriental Studies VIII, Groningen/Paris. raama worship bibl. Bhajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 101ff. raama worship `Hans Bakker too had postulated the emergence of the worship of raama "in the latest period of independent Hindu rule in north Inia" (Bakker, ayodhyaa, p.66).' Bhajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 101. raamazilaa a mountain in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 52,10ff. raameza see raamezvara. raamezvara see raamasetu. raamezvara though a later tradition ascribes to raama the foundation of the raamezvara linga, this is not found in the critical edition of the raamaayaNa itself (D.L. Eck, 1991, "Following raama, worshipping ziva," in D.L. Eck & F.Mallison, eds., Devotion Divine, p. 63.) (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 404.) raamezvara one of the aSTalingas, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) raamezvara worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.17a raamezvaraM gadaalolaM dRSTvaa svargam avaapnuyaat / brahmezvaraM tathaa dRSTvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raamezvara worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.32 raamezvaraM naro natvaa raamavat supriyo bhavet / brahmezvaraM naraH stutvaa brahmalokaaya kalpyate /32/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raamezvara the eleventh jyotirlinga, a tiirtha, txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.59ab setau zivaM sthaapayitvaa. raamezvara the eleventh jyotirlinga, a tiirtha, txt. brahma puraaNa 28.57-62ab. near koNaarka. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) raamezvara the eleventh jyotirlinga, a tiirtha, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.46-51. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana) raamezvara the eleventh jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.46-51 raamezvaraavataaras tu zivasyaikaadazaH smRtaH / raamacandrapriyakaro raamasaMsthaapito mune /46/ dadau jayavaraM priityaa yo raamaaya sutoSitaH / aavirbhuutas sa lingas tu zaMkaro bhaktavatsalaH /47/ raameNa praarthito 'tyarthaM jyotirlingasvaruupataH /49/ taM ca gangajalenaiva snaapayiSyati yo naraH / raamezvaraM ca sadbhaktyaa sa jiivan mukta eva hi /50/ iha bhuktvaakhilaan bhogaan devataadurlabhaan api / ataH praapya paraM jnaanaM kaivalyaM mokSam aapnuyaat /51/ raamezvara its stuti by raama. txt. padma puraaNa 1.38. raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.1. (setumaahaatmya) raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.111. raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. naarada puraaNa 2.76. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.43: brahmahatyaa of raama caused by killing raavaNa. (setumaahaatmya) raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.44-46: brahmahatyaa of raama caused by killing of raavaNa, lingapratiSThaa. (setumaahaatmya) raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.47: brahmahatyaa of raama caused by killing of raavaNa. (setumaahaatmya) raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.48: brahmahatyaa of zaMkara, a king of paaNDya, who killed zaakalya muni and his wife, thinking of them as a pair of vyaaghra. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.49. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.29. The 29. of the caturaziitilingas. raama jaamadagnya. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202. raamezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.31. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. raamezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 6.101. raamezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202 (balabhadrapratiSThitam). raamezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. ziva puraaNa 4.31: the eleventh jyotirlinga. maahaatmya. raamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. raamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.134. raamezvaratiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 102 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). raam liilaa bibl. Norvin Hein, 1958, "The Raam Liilaa," The Journal of American Folk-lore 71, pp. 279-304. raamopaakhyaana raamaayaNa in the mahaabhaarata. J.L. Brockington, 1985, Righteous raama, pp. 226-233. raavaNezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.123. maahaatmya, tiirtha. raavaNa. raaSTra see `value to be pursued'. raaSTra bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1995, "Kodai Indo no kokkakan: raaSTra wo megutte," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 10, pp. 36-48. raaSTra bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1996, "mahaabhaarata no raaSTra," Indo shisou to Bukkyou bunka: Imanishi Junkichi Kyouju Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, pp. 43-58. raaSTra bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1996, "raaSTra to viSaya," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu 44-2, pp. (45)-(49). raaSTra bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. 9-24. raaSTra bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 71-80. raaSTra in PS 10.4 raaSTra seems to mean an ally of tribes (vizaH). Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. (13)-(16). raaSTra W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 72, n. 2: Das Wort raaSTra verdiente eine Spezialuntersuchung, wobei besonders die Bedeutungsuebergaenge zu klaeren waeren. Ich finde es im Sinne von 1. Koenigsherrschaft, 2. Koenigreich = a. Gesamtheit der Untertanen und b. Land; dazu bezeichnet es -- vor allem im plur. -- vielleicht auch den bzw. die Regenten als Personen. Cf. z.B. RV 7.34.11 [550.11]; MS 1.6.1[85,6]; MS 2.5.4 [52,17]; MS 2.7.8 [85,12]; MS 3.3.7 [40,7]; MS 3.8.6 [102,8]; KS 7.12 [73,16]; KS 19,11 [13,15]; KS 21.10 [50,2]; TS 2.2.7.4; TS 3.4.8.1; TS 5.2.1.4; TB 1.2.1.13; TB 1.7.3.6; TB 1.7.8.7; TB 2.5.2.1; ZB 9.4.1.5; ZB 13.1.6.3; ZB 13.4.2.17; AB 5.30.15; JB 2.63; PB 21.12.2. raaSTra a wish that raaSTra does not fall down from indra. AV 6.87.1d aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalat / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat /1/ raaSTra good qualities of a raaSTra. PS 10.4.3 idaM raaSTraM kratumard viiravaj jiSNuugram idaM raaSTraM gardnumac citraghoSam / asmai raaSTraaya balim anye harantv ahaM devebhyo haviSaa vidheyam // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 73.) raaSTra a raaSTra in which bRhaspati is the purohita prospers. MS 4.3.8 [47,6-9] baarhaspatyaz ca6rur brahmaNo gRha iti brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatipurohitaM khalu vai raaSTra7m Rdhnoti brahma vaa etat purastaad raaSTrasyaatyauhiid atho brahmaNa eva raaSTram a8nukaM karoty. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) raaSTra eight viiras who sustain the raaSTra. PB 19.1.4 aSTau vai viiraa raaSTraM samudyacchanti raajabhraataa ca raajaputras ca purohitaz ca mahiSii ca suutaz ca graamanii ca kSattaa ca saMgrahiitaa caite vai viiraa raaSTraM samudyacchanty eteSv evaadhy abhiSicyate /4/ raaSTra represented by maruts as devavizaH. JB 3.373 [507,34] atha yad raaSTraM yad devavizo marutas tat tat. raaSTra :: asau.aaditya. KS 37.11 [92,14-15] (raaSTrabhRt). raaSTra :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: raaSTra. raaSTra :: kSatra. AB 7.22.6. raaSTra :: parNa, see parNa :: raaSTra. raaSTRa :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: raaSTra. raaSTra :: prajaaH, see prajaaH :: raaSTra. raaSTra :: sajaataaH, see sajaataaH :: raaSTra. raaSTra :: vaaruNa. TS 2.3.1.4. raaSTra manu smRti 9.294 svaamyamaatyau puraraaSTraM kozadaNDau suhRt tathaa / saptaprakRtayo hy etaaH saptaangaM raaSTram ucyate // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.353; viSNu smRti 3.33; mbh 12.69.12-13; mbh 12.308.53-54. raaSTraavagamana KauzS 16.27-17.1. a rite. raaSTrabhRt see jaya, abhyaatana, raaSTrabhRt. raaSTrabhRt twelve offerings in the agnicayana, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 165. raaSTrabhRt offerings in the agnicayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1254. raaSTrabhRt a series of oblations in the agnicayana, bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 27. raaSTrabhRt txt. KS 18.14 [275,1-13] (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. KapS 29.3 [150,20-151,10] (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13] (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. TS 3.4.7 (mantra), TS 3.4.8.1-7 (braahmaNa) (3.4.4.1 jayahoma (m. and b.), 3.4.5.1 abhyaataanahoma (m.), 3.4.6.1-2 abhyaataanahoma (b.), 3.4.7.1-3 raaSTrabhRt (m.), 3.4.8.1-7 raaSTrabhRt (b.)). (aupaanuvaakya) raaSTrabhRt txt. VS 18.38-44 (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. KS 21.12 [52,16-53,3] (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. MS 3.4.3 [47,18-48,6] (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. TS 5.4.9.3-4 (agnicayana) raaSTrabhRt txt. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. ManZS 6.2.5.32-33 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. VarZS 2.2.4.13-19 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,19-57,4] (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. ApZS 17.19.12-20.10 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. HirZS 12.6.14-19 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,5-7] (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. KatyZS 18.5.16-20 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. TS 5.7.4.4 (agnicayana, an iSTakaa). raaSTrabhRt mantra. KS 18.14 [275,1-13] (1) RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT; (2) suSumNas suuryara2zmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo naama sa na idaM brahma3 kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT; (3) saMhito vizvasaamaa4 suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvo naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM5 paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaD; (4) bhujyus suparNo yajno gandharva6s tasya dakSiNaa apsarasas stavaa naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai7 svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT; (5) prajaapatir vizvakarmaa mano gandharvas tasya8rksaamaany apsarasa eSTayo naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa9 vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaD; (6) iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psa10rasa uurjo naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya11s svaahaa vaT // (7) sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa viraaTpate //12 asmai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yaccha svaahaa // raaSTrabhRt mantra. MS 2.12.2 [145,1-12] (1) RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa na idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa vaT2 taabhyaH svaahaa vaT, (2) saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo3 'psarasa aayuvo naama, (3) suSumNaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSa4traaNy apsaraso bekurayo naama, (4) iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharas tasyaapo5 'psarasaa uurjo naama, (5) bhujii suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa a6psarasaa eSTayo naama, bRhaspatir vizvakarmendro gandharvas tasya maruto 'psara7saa ojo naama, (6) prajaapatiH parameSThii mano gandharvas tasya Rksaamaa8Ny apsarasaH stavaa naama, (7) amRDayo duurehetir mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa a9psaraso bhiiravo naama, (8) sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa vi10raaTpate 'smai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yacha yasya te vizvaa aa11zaa apsarasaH pliiyaa naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa na idaM12 brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyaH svaahaa vaT /2/13 raaSTrabhRt mantra. TS 3.4.7.1-3 a. (1) RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, b. (2) saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvaH, c. (3) suSumnaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo, d. (4) bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa stavaaH, e. (5) prajaapatir vizvakarmaa manaH /1/ gandharvas tasya rksaamaany apsaraso vahnaya, f. (6) iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaa, g. (7) bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / sa no raasvaajyaaniM raayas poSaM suviiryaM saMvatsariiNaaM svastim // h. (8) parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso bhuvaH, i. (9) sukSitiH subhuutir bhadrakRt suvarvaan parjanyo gandharvas tasya vidyuto 'psaraso ruco, k. (10) duurehetir amRDayaH /2/ mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvaz, l. (11) caaruH kRpaNakaazii kaamo gandharvas tasyaadhayo 'psarasaH zocayantiir naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, m. (12) sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / uru brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yaccha /3/ raaSTrabhRt mantra. VS 18.38-44 (1) RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaahaa /38/ (2) saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvo naama / sa na idaM ... /39/ (3) suSumNaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bhekurayo naama / sa na idaM ... /40/ (4) iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo apsarasa uurjo naama / sa na idaM ... /41/ (5) bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa staavaa naama / sa na idaM ... /42/ (6) prajaapatir vizvakarmaa mano gandharvas tasya Rksaamaany apsarasa eSTayo naama / sa na idaM ... /43/ (7) sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapate yasya ta upari gRhaa yasya veha / asmai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yacha svaahaa /44/ raaSTrabhRt together with the abhyaataanas and jayas. vidhi. TS 3.4.6.1-2 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaan abhyaataanaan apazyan taan abhyaatanvata yad devaanaaM karmaasiid aardhyata tad yad asuraaNaaM na tadaardhyata yena karmaNertset tatra hotavyaa Rdhnoty eva tena karmaNaa. yad vizve devaaH samabharan tasmaad abhyaataana vaizvadevaa yat prajaapatir jayaan praayacchat tasmaaj jayaaH praajaapatyaaH /1/ yad raaSTrabhrdbhii raaSTram aadadata tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRttvaM yad devaa abhyaataanair asuraan abhyaatanvata tad abhyaataanaanaam abhyaataanatvaM yaj jayair ajayan taj jayaanaaM jayatvaM yad raaSTrabhRdbhii raaSTram aadadata tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRttvaM tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo bhraatRvyavant syaat sa etaan juhuyaad abhyaataanair eva bhraatRvyaan abhyaatanute jayair jayati raaSTrabhRdbhirr raaSTram aadatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati /2/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. KS 21.12 [52,16-53,3] athaite raaSTrabhRtaH kSatraM vaa eSo 'gniinaaM yac ciiyata ete vaa etasya raaSTraM16 bibhrati tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRtvaM tair evaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchati SaD ete SaD vaa17 Rtava Rtubhir evaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchaty atho RtuSv eva pratitiSThati //18 mithunaa aahutayaH prajaatyai dvaadaza dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaras saMvatsareNai19vaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchaty atho saMvatsara eva pratitiSThati rathamukhe trayodaziiM53,1 juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizo 'bhijayati taa dizo 'bhi2jitaa ratheneyate. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. MS 3.4.3 [47,18-48,7] tad aahur hotavyam eva na hi suSuvaanaH kaM cana pratyavaro18hatiiti suSuvaano vaa eSa devatayaa yo 'gnicid Rtavo vai suSuvaaNasya19 raaSTram anubibhrati SaD vaa Rtava Rtavo raaSTrabhRtaH yat SaDbhir juhoty RtuSv e48,1vaasya raaSTraM pratiSThaapayati te 'smai raaSTram anubibhrati dvaadazagRhiitena2 juhoti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe mithunaa3 vaa etaa aahutayas tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya svaahaa vaD iti tasmi4nn eva mithune reto dadhaati rathaziirSe saptamaM juhoti dizaam abhijityai6 diza evaabhijitaa rathena jiiyante. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. TS 5.4.9.3-4 raaSTrabhRto juhoti raaSTram evaavarunddhe SaDbhir juhoti SaD vai Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati bhuvanasya pata iti rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizaH /3/ abhijayati. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (1-5) athaato raaSTrabhRto juhoti/ raajaano vai raaSTrabhRtas te hi raaSTraaNi bibhraty etaa ha devataaH sutaa etena savena yenaitat soSyamaaNo bhavati taa evaitat priiNaati taa asmaa iSTaaH priitaa etam savam anumanyante taabhir anumataH suuyate yasmai vai raajaano raajyam anumanyante sa raajaa bhavati na sa yasmai na tad yad raajaano raaSTraaNi bibhrati raajaana u ete devaas tasmaad etaa raaSTrabhRtaH /1/ yad v evaitaa raaSTrabhRto juhoti / prajaapater visrastaan mithunaany udakraaman gandharvaapsaraso bhuutvaa taani ratho bhuutvaa paryagacchat taani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta tathaivainaany ayam etat parigatyaatman dhatta aatman kurute /2/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate 'tha yaany asmaat taani mithunaany udakraamann etaas taa devataa yaabhya etaj juhoti /3/ gandharvaapsarobhyo juhoti / gandharvaapsaraso hi bhuutvodakraamann atho gandhena ca vai ruupeNa ca gandharvaasparasaz caranti tasmaad yaH kaz ca mithunam upapraiti gandhaM caiva sa ruupaM ca kaamayate /4/ mithunaani juhoti / mithunaad vaa adhi prajaatir yo vai prajaayate sa raaSTraM bhavaty araaSTraM vai sa bhavati yo na prajaayate tad yan mithunaani raaSTraM bibhrati mithunaa u ete devaas tasmaad etaa raaSTrabhRta aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena taa u dvaadazaivaahutayo bhavanti tasyokto bandhuH /5/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (6-8) puMse puurvasmai juhoti / atha striibhyaH pumaaMsaM tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaaty ekasmaa iva puMse juhoti bahviibhya iva striibhyas tasmaad apy ekasya puMso bahavyo jaayaa bhavanty ubhaabhyaaM vaSaTkaareNa ca svaahaakaareNa ca puMse juhoti svaahaakaareNaiva striibhyaH pumaaMsam eva tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaati /6/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (VS 18.38a) / satyasaaT satyadhaamety etad agnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa ity (VS 18.38b) agnir hi gandharva oSadhibhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraama mudo naamety (VS 18.38c) oSadhayo vai muda oSadhibhir idaM sarvaM modate sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaaheti (VS 18.38de) tasyokto bandhuH /7/ saMhita iti (VS 18.39a) / asau vaa aadityaH saMhita eSa hy ahoraatre saMdadhaati vizvasaamety (VS 18.39a) eSa hy eva sarvaM saama suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa iti (VS 18.39b) suuryo hi gandharvo mariicibhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraamaayuvo naamety (VS 18.39c) aayuvaanaa iva hi mariicayaH plavante sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.39d) tasyokto bandhuH /8/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (9-11) suSumNa iti (VS 18.40a) / suyajniya ity etat suuryarazmir iti (VS 18.40a) suuryasyeva hi candramaso razmayaz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsarasa iti (VS 18.40b) candramaa ha gandharvo nakSatrair apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraama bhekurayo naameti (VS 18.40c) bhaakurayo ha naamaite bhaaM hi nakSatraaNi kurvanti sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.40d) tasyokto bandhuH /9/ iSira iti (VS 18.41a) / kSipra ity etad vizvavyacaa ity (VS 18.41a) eSa hiidaM sarvaM vyacaH karoti vaato gandharvas tasyaapo apsarasa iti (VS 18.41b) vaato ha gandharvo 'dbhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraamorjo naamety (VS 18.41c) aapo vaa uurjo 'dbhyo hy uurg jaayate sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.41d) tasyokto bandhuH /10/ bhujyuH suparNa iti / (VS 18.42a) yajno vai bhujyur yajno hi sarvaaNi bhuutaani bhunakti yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa iti (VS 18.42b) yajno ha gandharvo dakSiNaabhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraama staavaa naameti (VS 18.42c) dakSiNaa vai staavaa dakSiNaabhir hi yajna stuuyate 'tho yo vai kaz ca dakSiNaaM dadaati stuuyata eva sa sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.42d) tasyokto bandhuH /11/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (12) prajaapatir vizvakarmeti (VS 18.43a) / prajaapatir vai vizvakarmaa sa hiidaM sarvam akaron mano gandharvas tasya Rksaamaany apsarasa iti (VS 18.43b) mano ha gandharva Rksaamabhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraameSTayo naamety (VS 18.43c) Rksaamaani vaa eSTaya Rksaamair hy aasaasata iti no 'stv itthaM no 'stv iti sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.43d) tasyokto bandhuH /12/ZB 9.4.1.5, 13, 16 ... tasmaad etaa raaSTrabhRta aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena taa u dvaadazaivaahutayo bhavanti tasyokto bandhuH /5/ ... atha rathaziirSe juhoti / ... /13/ ... sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapata iti (VS 18.44a) / ... /16/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (13-15) atha rathaziirSe juhoti / eSa vai sa sava etad vai tat suuyate yam asmai tam etaa devataaH savam anumanyante yaabhir anumataH suuyate yasmai vai raajaano raajyam anumanyante sa raajaa bhavati na sa yasmai naajyena pancagRhiitena taa u pancaivaahutayo hutaa bhavanti tasyokto bandhuH /13/ ziirSataH / ziirSato vaa abhiSicyamaano 'bhiSicyata upari dhaaryamaaNa upari hi sa yam etad abhiSincati samaanena mantreNa samaano hi sa yam etad abhiSincati sarvataH parihaaraM sarvata evainam etad abhiSincati /14/ yad v eva rathaziirSe juhoti / asau vaa aaditya eSa ratha etad vai tad ruupaM kRtvaa prajaapatir etaani mithunaani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta tathaivainaany ayam etat parigatyaatman dhatta aatman kuruta upari dhaaryamaaNa upari hi sa ya etaani mithunaani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta samaanena mantreNa samaano hi sa ya etaani mithunaani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta sarvataH parihaaraM sarvato hi sa ya etaani mithunaani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta /15/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (16) sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapata iti (VS 18.44a) / bhuvanasya hy eSa patiH prajaapatir yasya ta upari gRhaa yasya vehety (VS 18.44b) upari ca hy etasya gRhaa iha caasmai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraayety (VS 18.44c) ayaM vaa agnir brahma ca kSatraM ca mahi zarma yaccha svaaheti (VS 18.44d) mahacharma yaccha svaahety etat /16/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ManZS 6.2.5.32-33 dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) prabhRtayaH paryaayaas teSaam ekaikena paryaayeNaahutii dve dve tasmai svaahaa vaD iti puurvaaM taabhyaH svaahaa vaD ity uttaraaM sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) sarvatraanuSajati taa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti ca // bRhaspatir vizvakarmeti (MS 2.12.2 [145,7]) dvaadaza braahmaNasya prajaapatiH parameSThiiti (MS 2.12.2 [145,8]) raajanyasyaamRDayo duurehetir iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,9]) vaizyasya /32/ dvir gRhiitena sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathazirasy adhy aahavaniiye hutvaa tam adhvaryave dakSiNaakaale dadyaat /33/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. VarZS 2.2.4.13-19 dvaadazagRhiitena raaSTrabhRto juhoti RtaaSaaD iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) SaDbhiH paryaayair dve paryaayeNa / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv ity (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) anuSajet /13/ amRDaya iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,9]) raajanyasyottamaaM kuryaat prajaapatiH parameSThiiti (MS 2.12.2 [145,8]) vaizyasya /14/ sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathamukhe daza /15/ prakSaalitazirasaM ratham adhy agniM dhaarayanti /16/ prayaGmukhe prathamaM dve dve dikSv anuparihaaraM pazcaatpraaGmukhe dvitiiyam /17/ tato hutvaadhvaryor aavasathaM haranti /18/ taM dakSiNaayaaH kaale yajamaano 'nudizati /19/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,19-57,4] atha naktoSaaseti19 (TS 4.7.12.h) kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payo juhoty atha SaD raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaa57,1D Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoty atha2 tisro ruco juhoti yaas te agne suurye ruco (TS 4.2.9.n, TS 5.7.6.d(1)) yaa vo devaaH suurye3 ruco (TS 4.2.9.o/TS 5.7.6.d(2)) rucaM no dhehi braahmaNeSv (TS 5.7.6.d(3)) ity raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ApZS 17.19.12-20.10 naktoSaaseti (TS 4.7.12.h) kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa hutvaa SaDbhiH paryaayair dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /12/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / taabhyaH svaahety uttaraam /1/ evam itaraan paryaayaan vibhajati /2/ bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) paryaayaaNaaM saptamy aahutiinaaM trayodazii /3/ etena vyaakhyaatam /4/ bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti / daza vaa /5/ upary aahavaniiye rathaziro dhaaryamaaNam abhijuhotiity eke /6/ abhihutam udyamyaadhvaryor aavasatham haranti /7/ anunayanti triin azvaan / caturo vaa /8/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /9/ vaDabaa ity ekeSaam / vaDabe ity ekeSaam /10/HirZS 12.6.17 bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa paryaayai rathyasyaahavaniiye dhaaryamaaNaM rathaziro 'bhi juhoti / rathazirasaa juhotiity ekeSaam /17/ samudgRhiitaM ratham adhvaryor aavasathaM haranti / anunayanti triin azvaaMz catura ity ekeSaam /18/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /19/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. HirZS 12.6.14-19 kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa dadhnaa vaudumbariiM srucaM puurayitvaa naktoSaasety (TS 4.7.12.h) aahutiM juhoti /14/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) SaDbhir paryaayair dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /15/ paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti puurvaam aahutiM juhoti /16/ taabhyaH svaahety uttaraam // bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa paryaayai rathyasyaahavaniiye dhaaryamaaNaM rathaziro 'bhi juhoti / rathazirasaa juhotiity ekeSaam /17/ samudgRhiitaM ratham adhvaryor aavasathaM haranti / anunayanti triin azvaaMz catura ity ekeSaam /18/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /19/VaikhZS 19.6 [296,6-7] bhuvanasya pata iti6 (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaapi. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,5-7] naktoSaaseti (TS 4.7.12.h) kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa hutvaa SaDbhiH5 paryaayair RtaaSaaD iti (TS 3.4.7.a) SaD raasTrabhRto juhoti bhuvanasya pata iti6 (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaapi. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. KatyZS 18.5.16-20 dvaadazagRhiitaM vigraahaM juhoty RtaaSaaD iti (VS 18.38) pratisvaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto vaaTkaaraantaH puurvaH puurvaH mantraH /16/ pancagRhiitaM ca rathazirasy adhy adhy aahavaniiyaM dhriyamaaNe pancakRtvaH sa no bhuvanasyeti (VS 18.44) /17/ pradakSiNaM rathaniiDaparihaaraH /18/ puruSaahutivad vaa /19/ adhvaryur abhimukho rathaziraH /20/ raaSTrabhRt note, nirvacana. KS 21.12 [52,16-17] kSatraM vaa eSo 'gniinaaM yac ciiyata ete vaa etasya raaSTraM16 bibhrati tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRtvaM. raaSTrabhRt note, nirvacana. TS 3.4.6.2 yad raaSTrabhRdbhii raaSTram aadadata tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRttvam. (abhyaataana) raaSTrabhRt note, recommended for a purodhaakaama. KS 37.10 [91,18-21] purodhaakaamaH18 kurviita brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujau karoti yadi kSatram abhicaret sa na idaM19 brahma paatv iti bruuyaan na kSatram api brahmaNi vai kSatraM pratiSThitaM brahmaNa20 taajak pradhanvaty. (raaSTrabhRt) raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa vaT. KS 18.14 [275,1-2] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT. (See also in other six verses.) raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa vaT. KapS 29.3 [150,20-22] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvaH / tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa20 naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu / tasmai svaahaa vaT / taabhyaH21 svaahaa vaT / (See also in other six verses.) raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa vaT. MS 2.12.2 [145,1-3] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa na idaM brahma nakSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa vaT2 taabhyaH svaahaa vaT. (See also in other six verses.) See also MS 3.4.3 [48,3-5] mithunaa3 vaa etaa aahutayas tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya svaahaa vaD iti tasmi4nn eva mithune reto dadhaati. raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa vaaT. VS 18.38 RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudo naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaahaa /38/ (See more six mantras upto VS 18.44). See ZB 9.4.1.4 ... ubhaabhyaaM vaSaTkaareNa ca svaahaakaareNa ca puMse juhoti svaahaakaareNaiva striibhyaH pumaaMsam eva tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaati /6/ raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa. TS 3.4.7.a RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: six aahutis with six mantras MS 2.12.2 [145,1-10] and the seventh mantra on the rathaziirSa with MS 2.12.2 [145,10-13]. MS 3.4.3 [48,1-7] yat SaDbhir juhoty RtuSv e48,1vaasya raaSTraM pratiSThaapayati te 'smai raaSTram anubibhrati dvaadazagRhiitena2 juhoti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe mithunaa3 vaa etaa aahutayas tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya svaahaa vaD iti tasmi4nn eva mithune reto dadhaati rathaziirSe saptamaM juhoti dizaam abhijityai6 diza evaabhijitaa rathena jiiyante. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: six aahutis on the aahavaniiya with TS 3.4.7.a-f and five aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. TS 5.4.9.3-4 raaSTrabhRto juhoti raaSTram evaavarunddhe SaDbhir juhoti SaD vai Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati bhuvanasya pata iti rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizaH /3/ abhijayati. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: six aahutis on the aahavaniiya with TS 3.4.7.a-f and five aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,19-57,4] atha SaD raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaa57,1D Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoty. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: six aahutis on the aahavaniiya with TS 3.4.7.a-f and five aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,5-7] SaDbhiH5 paryaayair RtaaSaaD iti (TS 3.4.7.a) SaD raasTrabhRto juhoti bhuvanasya pata iti6 (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaapi. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras KS 18.14 [275,1-12] and the thirteenth aahuti with KS 18.14 [275,12-13]. KS 21.12 [52,17-53,2] SaD ete SaD vaa17 Rtava Rtubhir evaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchaty atho RtuSv eva pratitiSThati //18 mithunaa aahutayaH prajaatyai dvaadaza dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaras saMvatsareNai19vaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchaty atho saMvatsara eva pratitiSThati rathamukhe trayodaziiM53,1 juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizo 'bhijayati. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras VS 18.38-43 and the thirteenth aahuti with VS 18.44. ZB 9.4.1.5, 13, 16 ... tasmaad etaa raaSTrabhRta aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena taa u dvaadazaivaahutayo bhavanti tasyokto bandhuH /5/ ... atha rathaziirSe juhoti / ... /13/ ... sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapata iti (VS 18.44a) / ... /16/ raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras MS 2.12.2 [145,1-10] and two aahutis on the rathaziras with MS 2.12.2 [145,10-13]. ManZS 6.2.5.32-33 dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) prabhRtayaH paryaayaas teSaam ekaikena paryaayeNaahutii dve dve tasmai svaahaa vaD iti puurvaaM taabhyaH svaahaa vaD ity uttaraaM sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) sarvatraanuSajati taa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti ca // bRhaspatir vizvakarmeti (MS 2.12.2 [145,7]) dvaadaza braahmaNasya prajaapatiH parameSThiiti (MS 2.12.2 [145,8]) raajanyasyaamRdayo duurehetir iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,9]) vaizyasya /32/ dvir gRhiitena sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathazirasy adhy aahavaniiye hutvaa. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with VS 18.38-43 and five aahutis on the rathaziras with VS 18.44. KatyZS 18.5.16-17 dvaadazagRhiitaM vigraahaM juhoty RtaaSaaD iti (VS 18.38) pratisvaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto vaaTkaaraantaH puurvaH puurvaH mantraH /16/ pancagRhiitaM ca rathazirasy adhy adhy aahavaniiyaM dhriyamaaNe pancakRtvaH sa no bhuvanasyeti (VS 18.44) /17/ raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with TS 3.4.7.a-f, each mantra being divided into two parts ending tasmai svaahaa and taabhyaH svaahaa, and five or ten aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. HirZS 12.6.15-17 RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) SaDbhir paryaayair dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /15/ paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti puurvaam aahutiM juhoti /16/ taabhyaH svaahety uttaraam // bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa ... /17/ raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras of TS 3.4.7.a-f, each mantra being divided into two parts ending with tasmai svaahaa and taabhyaH svaahaa, the thirteen aahuti with TS 3.4.7.g and five or ten aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. ApZS 17.19.12-20.5 SaDbhiH paryaayair dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /12/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / taabhyaH svaahety uttaraam /1/ evam itaraan paryaayaan vibhajati /2/ bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) paryaayaaNaaM saptamy aahutiinaaM trayodazii /3/ etena vyaakhyaatam /4/ bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti / daza vaa /5/ raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras of MS 2.12.2 [145,1-10] and ten aahutis on the rathamukha with MS 2.12.2 [145,10-13]. VarZS 2.2.4.13-19 dvaadazagRhiitena raaSTrabhRto juhoti RtaaSaaD iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) SaDbhiH paryaayair dve paryaayeNa / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv ity (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) anuSajet /13/ amRDaya iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,9]) raajanyasyottamaaM kuryaat prajaapatiH parameSThiiti (MS 2.12.2 [145,8]) vaizyasya /14/ sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathamukhe daza /15/ raaSTrabhRt a kind of iSTakaas. TS 5.7.4.4 (braahmaNa in the agnicayana) raaSTrabhRta etaa upadadhaaty eSaa vaa agnez citii raaSTrabhRt tayaivaasmin raaSTraM dadhaati raaSTram eva bhavati naasmaad raaSTraM bhraMzate. raaSTrabhRt txt. KS 37.10 [90,17-91,9] (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. KS 37.10 [91,10-92,19] (braahmaNa). raaSTrabhRt mantra. KS 37.10 [90,17-91,9] bodhaz ca maa pratiibodhaz ca purastaad gopaayataam asvapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz ca17 dakSiNato gopaayataaM gopaayamaanaz ca maa rakSamaaNaz ca pazcaad gopaayataaM91,1 jaagRviz ca maarundhatii cottaraad gopaayataam //2 anamitraM no adharaag anamitram udak kRdhi /3 indraanamitraM naH pazcaad anamitraM puras kRdhi //4 anamitrair ahobhis saciimahi vizve devaa anamitraa na uSasas santu5 nimrucaH // yaaS SaD urviiH panca pradizas taa naH paantu mitradhaa no mitre6 dadhaataa abhayaM no astu //7 ye raatriim anutiSThatha ye ca bhuuteSu jaagRtha /8 pazuun ye sarvaan rakSatha te na aatmasu jaagRta //9 raaSTrabhRt vidhi. KS 37.10 [91,10-15] bodha pratibodhaasvapnaanavadraaNa gopaayamaana rakSamaaNa jaagRve 'ru10ndhati ye devaas tanuupaas stha te ma iha tanvaM paata bodha pratiibodhety asau11 vaa aadityo bodho 'gniH pratiiodho 'svapnaanavadraaNeti candramaa vaa12 asvapno yaH pavate so 'navadraaNo gopaayamaana rakSamaaNety ahar vai go13paayamaano raatrii rakSamaaNo jaagRve 'rundhatiiti yajno vai jaagRvir dakSi14Naarundhaty ete vai devaa raaSTrabhRtas taan eveTTa aatmano gopiithaaya. raaSTrabhRt note, purpose: aaditya, agni, candramas, vaayu, ahar, raatrii, yajna and daksiNaa are regarded as raaSTrabhRt deities and they are requested to protect us. KS 37.10 [91,11-15] bodha pratibodhaasvapnaanavadraaNa gopaayamaana rakSamaaNa jaagRve 'ru10ndhati ye devaas tanuupaas stha te ma iha tanvaM paata bodha pratiibodhety asau11 vaa aadityo bodho 'gniH pratiiodho 'svapnaanavadraaNeti candramaa vaa12 asvapno yaH pavate so 'navadraaNo gopaayamaana rakSamaaNety ahar vai go13paayamaano raatrii rakSamaaNo jaagRve 'rundhatiiti yajno vai jaagRvir dakSi14Naarundhaty ete vai devaa raaSTrabhRtas taan eveTTa aatmano gopiithaaya. raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, txt. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16]. raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, txt. TS 3.4.8.1-7. (aupaanuvaakya) raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, txt. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20]. raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, contents. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16]: 11 [91,16-18] a raaSTriiya is to be entrusted to the raaSTrabhRts, 11 [91,18-21] a purodhaakaama, 11 [91,21-92,2] an aparurutsyamaana, 11 [92,2-6] three pair of the three worlds and the seventh ratha, 11 [92,6-16] a mythical explanation, 11 [92,16-19] some particular ritual acts, 12 [92,20-93,9] for a bhraatRvyavat, 12 [93,3-11] a yuddhakarma, 12 [93,11-16] a raajakarma, when the raajya becomes zithila. raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] (11 [91,16-92,6]) ye raaSTrabhRto ye raaSTrasyaanubhartaaras tebhyo raaSTriiyaH parideya ime vaa16va te praaNaas tebhya evainaM paridadaati teSaam etaaH patnyas taan etaa anu17 taabhyo 'traapi kaaryaM taabhya evaitat kriyate taa hy etaa anu purodhaakaamaH18 kurviita brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujau karoti yadi kSatram abhicaret sa na idaM19 brahma paatv iti bruuyaan na kSatram api brahmaNi vai kSatraM pratiSThitaM brahmaNa20 taajak pradhanvaty aparurutsyamaanaH kurviita saMgraame ku21rviita ye raaSTrabhRto ye raaSTrasyaanubhartaaras taan evopaasarat te 'smai raaSTram anu92,1bibhrati ya eSaaM lokaanaaM dvandaM raaSTrabhRto veda naasya raaSTraM vyathate //2 agniz caasyaa manaz ca vaayuz caantarikSasya yajnaz ca suuryaz ca divaz candramaaz ca3 rathas saptathas sa hi bhayaad apavahati triSaptaaH kavacinas triSaptaa niSangiNa4s trisaptaa aayudhinas tebhyo raaSTriiyaH parideya ime vaava te praaNaas tebhya5 evainaM paridadaaty raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] (11 [92,6-19]) abhito vaa agniSTomaM devaasuraa yattaa aasann agniSTome6 devaa ukthyeSv asuraas te devaa yadokthaany aagacchan yadokthyaany abhyajayann a7thendro 'braviit kaz caahaM cedam aahariSyaava ity ahaM cety abraviid varuNas taM varuNo8 'nvatiSThatendra aaharat so 'braviit kaz caahaM cedam aahariSyaava ity ahaM cety abra9viid bRhaspatis taM bRhaspatir anvatiSThatendra aaharat so 'braviit kaz caahaM cedaM aa10hariSyaava ity ahaM cety abraviid viSNus taM viSNur anvatiSThatendra aaharad etaabhir vai11 devataabhis saayujyena devaa asuraaNaaM raaSTram aadadataitaabhir eva devataabhi12s saayujyena bhraatRvyaad raaSTram aadaaya tad raaSTraM kRtvaa ye raaSTrabhRto ye raaSTrasyaa13nubhartaaras tebhya enat saMprayacchaty etad vibhRtaitan maa riSad ity asau vaa aadi14tyo raaSTram Rtavo raaSTrabhRtas tebhya evainat saMprayacchaty etad vibhRtaitan maa riSad i15ti ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa yan madhye juhuyaad vyavadhuun viitainaM paroga16vyuuti hotavyas tathaa hainaM na vyavadhuunuta uurdhvas tiSThaJ juhoty uurdhvo hi ti17SThan viiryaavattaraH puurNayaa srucaa juhoti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaa18pnoti /11/19 raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] (12 [92,20-93,9]) devaaz ca asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata20 tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaan raaSTrabhRto 'pazyaMs teSaam agniM cauSadhiiz ca21 prathamenaavRnjata suuryaM ca manaaMsi ca dvitiiyena candramasaM ca nakSatraaNi93,1 ca tRtiiyena yajnaM ca dakSiNaaM ca caturthena te 'suraa ayajnaa adakSiNaa2 anakSatraa yat kiM caakurvata taaM kRtyaam evaakurvata tasmaan naadakSiNaM gRhe3 haviS kurviita yat kurute kRtyaaM kurute prajaapatiM carksaamaani ca pancamena4 vaayum apa oSadhiir uurjaM SaSThenaitaavad vaavaasti yaavad evaasti tad eSaam etair a5vRnjata ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa tenainaan praaNudanta tato devaa abha6van paraasuraa abhavann etair yajeta bhraatRvyavaan etaavad vaavaasti yaavad evaasti ta7d etair bhraatRvyasya vRnkte ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa tenainaM praNutade bhava8ty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] (12 [93,9-16]) etair yaajayed raajaanaM saMgraame saMyatta etaa9vad vaavaasti yaavad evaasti tad eSaam etair vRnkte ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa10 tenainaan praNudate jityai jayaty evaitair yaajayed yad raaSTraM zithilam ivaavahataM syaa11t teSaaM yaavanto rathaas syus taan sarvaan yojayitvaa yaz zreSThas syaat tasya dakSiNaM12 rathacakraM pravRhya naaDyaaM juhuyaad viiryaM vai ratho viiryeNaivaiSaaM raaSTraM visaMzya13ti rathacakraM vigRhNanti vajro vai ratho vajreNaivaiSaaM paapmaanaM vigRhNa14nti yadi kLptaahutir atyeti kalpata ebhyo yasya naaDyaaM juhoti sa dakSi15Naa samRddhyai //16 raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, contents. TS 3.4.8.1-7: 8.1 (1) raaSTrakaama (BaudhZS 14.17 [182,1-10]), 8.1-2 (2) graamakaama (BaudhZS 14.17 [182,10-15]), 8.2 (3) ojaskaama (BaudhZS 14.17 [182,15-19]), 8.2 (4) a king who was expelled from his kingdom (BaudhZS 14.17 [182,19-183,3]), 8.3 (5) a king whose raaSTra is not in order (BaudhZS 14.17 [183,3-8]) (the two examples(4) and (5) correspond to KS 37.12 [93,11-16] a raajakarma, when the raajya becomes zithila), 8.3-4 (6) yuddhakarma (see KS 21.10 [50,4-5]) (BaudhZS 14.17 [183,9-14]), 8.4-5 (7) when one becomes unmatta (BaudhZS 14.17 [183,14-18]), 8.5 (8) abhicaara (BaudhZS 14.17 [183,18-184,4]), 8.5-6 (9) when one desires of a man to take off his food (BaudhZS 14.17 [184,4-11]), 8.7 (10) when a jyeSThabandhu is expelled from his position (BaudhZS 14.17 [184,11-20]). raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. TS 3.4.8.1-7 (1-4) raaSTrakaamaaya hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunddhe raaSTram eva bhavaty aatmane hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM prajaa raaSTraM pazavo raaSTraM yac chreSTho bhavati raaSTreNaiva raaSTram avarunddhe vasiSThaH samaanaaM bhavati, graamakaamaaya hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM sajaataa raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTraM sajaataan avarunddhe graamii /1/ eva bhavaty adhidevane juhoty adhidevana evaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe te enam avaruddhaa upatiSThante, rathamukha ojaskaamaaya hotavyaa ojo vai raaSTrabhRta ojo ratha ojasaivaasmaa ojo 'varunddha ojasvy eva bhavati, yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunakti /2/ aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad aahutiir evaasya kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anu kalpate saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre khalu vaa ete vyaayacchante ye saMgraamaM saMyanti yasya puurvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taM saMgraamaM maandhuka idhmaH /3/ bhavaty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayanti raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. TS 3.4.8.1-7 (4-6) ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrabhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chamayati naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayaty, abhicarataa pratilomaM hotavyaaH praaNaan evaasya pratiicaH pratiyauti taM tato yena kena ca stRNute svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaitad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSaT karoti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati taajag aartim aarcchati yasya kaamayetaannaadyam /5/ aadadiiyeti tasya sabhaayaam uttaano nipadya bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) tRNaani saMgRhNiiyaat prajaapatir vai bhuvanasya patiH prajaapatinaivaasyaannaadyam aadatta idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaannaadyaM haraamiity aahaannaadyam evaasya harati SaDbhir harati SaD vaa RtavaH prajaapatinaivaasyaanaadyam aadaayartavo 'smaa anu prayacchanti /6/ raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. TS 3.4.8.1-7 (7) yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa varSma vai raaSTrabhRto varSma sthalaM varSmaNaivainaM varSma samaanaanaaM gamayati catuHzaraavo bhavati dikSv eva pratitiSThati kSiire bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaaty uddharati zRtatvaaya sarpiSvaan bhavati medhyatvaaya catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti dizaam eva jyotiSi juhoti /7/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] (17 [182,1-15]) atha vai bhavati raaSTrakaamaaya hotavyaa iti raaSTrakaamaaya1 hoSyann upakalpayate zamyaaparidhiin ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya za2myaaparidhiin paridhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM3 raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre4Naivaasmai raaSTram avarunddhe raaSTram eva bhavatiiti braahmaNam, atha vai bhava5ty aatmane hotavyaa ity aatmane hoSyan vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya nizaayaaM6 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti raaSTraM vai7 raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM prajaa raaSTraM pazavo raaSTraM yac chreSTho bhavati8 raaSTreNaiva raaSTram avarunddhe vasiSThaH samaanaanaam bhavatiiti braahmaNa9m, atha vai bhavati graamakaamaaya hotavyaa iti graamakaamaaya10 hoSyann adhidevane vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau11 dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto12 raaSTraM sajaataa raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTraM sajaataan avarunddhe graamy eva13 bhavatiiti braahmaNam, atha vai bhavaty adhidevane juhoty adhidevana evaasmai14 sajaataan avarunddhe ta enam avaruddhaa upatiSThanta iti braahmaNam raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] (17 [182,15-183,8]) atha15 vai bhavati rathamukha ojaskaamasya hotavyaa ity ojaskaamasya16 hoSyann uparyagnau rathamukhaM pragRhya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH17 svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty ojo vai raaSTrabhRta ojo ratha18 ojasaivaasmaa ojo 'varunddha ojasvy eva bhavatiiti braahmaNam, atha19 vai bhavati yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya183,1 rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunaktiiti braahmaNam2, atha vai bhavaty aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate3 svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad iti sa svaratha4syaiva dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhyoparyagnau rathanaaDiiM pragRhya nizaayaaM5 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty aahutiir evaasya6 kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anukalpata iti7 braahmaNam /17/8 raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] (18 [183,9-184,4]) atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame9 saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam idhmam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upa10samaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM11 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva12 prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNa13m, atha vai bhavati ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa ity unmattaaya hoSyann upa14kalpayate naiyagrodham audumbaram aazvatthaM plaakSam idhmam ity atha vRthaagni15m upasamaadhaayaitam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM16 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRo juhoty ete vai gandha17rvaasparasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan aayatane zamayatiiti braahmaNam, atha vai18 bhavaty abhicarataa pratilomaM hotavyaa ity abhicaran hoSyan svakRta19 iriNe pradare vaamuto 'rvaanco vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya nizaayaaM184,1 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti yad vaacaH2 kruuraM tena vaSaTkaroti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati taajag aarti3m aarcchatiiti braahmaNam raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] (18 [184,4-20]) atha vai bhavati yasya kaamayetaannaadyam aadadii4yeti tasya sabhaayaam uttaano nipadya bhuvanasya pata iti tRNaani5 saMgRhiiyaad iti sa yasya kaamayetaannaadyam aadadiiyeti tasya6 sabhaayaam uttaano nipadya bhuvanasya pata iti tRNaani saMgRhNaaty athai7naan aadaaya haratiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaannaadyaM haraamiity aahaa8nnaadyam evaasya harati SaDbhir haratiiti braahmaNam athainaani svasyaaM9 vaa sabhaayaaM sveSu vaamaatyeSv apisRjati prajaapatinaivaasyaannaadya10m aadaayartavo 'smaa anuprayacchantiiti braahmaNam, atha vai bhavati yo11 jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat tam sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM12 paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa iti sa yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale13 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau14 dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti varSma vai raaSTrabhRto varSma15 sthalaM varSmaNaivainaM varSma samaanaanaaM gamayatiiti braahmaNam atha vai16 catuHzaraavo bhavati dikSv eva pratitiSThati kSiire17 bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaaty uddharati zRtatvaaya sarpiSvaan bhavati18 medhyatvaaya catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti dizaam eva jyotiSi19 juhotiiti braahmaNam /18/20 raaSTrabhRt :: agnez citi. TS 5.7.4.4 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt iSTakaa). raaSTrabhRt txt. and vidhi. ManGS 1.11.15 ... RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti dvaadaza (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13]) raaSTrabhRtaz ca /15/ (vivaaha) raaSTrabhRt txt. and vidhi. HirGS 1.1.55 RtaSaaD Rtadhaama-iti raaSTrabhRtaH paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaahaa-iti puurvaam aahutiM juhoti taabhyaH svaahaa-ity uttaram. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) raaSTrabhRt txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,22-23] RtaSaaD Rtadhaamaa iti raaSTrabhRtaH / paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaahaa22 iti puurvaam aahutiiM juhoti / taabhyaas svaahaa ity uttaraam /23 (upanayana, the prakRti of the gRhya ritual, after the sviSTakRt, together with abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRts). raaSTrabhRt txt. AgnGS 1.6.2 [36.22] (in the vivaaha). raaSTrabhRt txt. VaikhGS 1.18 [17,5-19]. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) raaSTrabhRt txt. and vidhi. BodhGZS 1.1.22-23 atha raaSTrabhRto juhoti RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa tasyoSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu taabhyas svaahaa iti /22/ evam evaantaad anuvaakasyaanyatra bhuvanasya pate sa no bhuvanasya pate iti /21/ (agnimukhanyaaya) raaSTrabhRt note, one of the upahomas after the pradhaana homa in the gRhya ritual, J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 351, n. 23. See also jaya homa, abhyaataana homa, saMtati homa. raaSTrabhRt note, name of a mantra. HGZS 1.3.8 [27.5-6] raaSTrabhRtam -- RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaa ity etam anuvaakam. (udakazaanti) raaSTrabhRtaH :: gandharvaapsarasaH. TS 3.4.8.4 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTrabhRtaH :: ojas. TS 3.4.8.2 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTrabhRtaH :: RtavaH. KS 37.11 [92,15] (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTrabhRtaH :: RtavaH. MS 3.4.3 [48,1] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). raaSTrabhRtaH :: raajaanaH. ZB 9.4.1.1 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). raaSTrabhRtaH :: raaSTra. TS 3.4.8.1; TS 3.4.8.3 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTrabhRtaH :: varSman. TS 3.4.8.7 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTradevataa see guardian god. raaSTradevataa "When one consider the royal cults of the early medieval period, in so far as a list of such centres can be prepared on the basis of epigraphy and actual sites, what should strike one as significant is their distinct variety. If bRhadiizvara and gangaikoNDacolapuram could be regarded as royal cult centres respectively of raajaraaja and raajendra among the Colas of Tamilnadu, then the epigraphs and also the coins of the kadambas of Goa consistently refer to zriisaptakotiizvara as their deity; the zilaahaaras of Kolhapur invoked mahaalakSmii in their inscriptions, the Caulukyas and Vaaghelas of Gujarat appear to have considered somanaatha as their most importantdeity. In Rajasthan, the site of ekalinga was gradually emerging as a major centre of royal cult in the kingdom of the Guhilas of Mewar; in Orissa, the Bhanjas worshipped ziva and stambhezvarii, and, as is well known, the cult of jagannaatha with which the entire region came to be later identified exemplified the royal cult per excellence from the time of the coDagangas onward." Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 106. raaSTrakaama cf. KS 19.11 [13,14-16] viza14s tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv asme raaSTram adhizrayati yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti15 taM manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavaty (agnicayana, viSNukrama). raaSTrakaama cf. TS 5.2.1.4 aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar yaM kaamayeta raaSTram syaad iti tam manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavati /4/ (agnicayana, viSNukrama). raaSTrakaama by using the raaSTrabhRts. TS 3.4.8.1 raaSTrakaamaaya hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunddhe raaSTram eva bhavaty aatmane hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM prajaa raaSTraM pazavo raaSTraM yac chreSTho bhavati raaSTreNaiva raaSTram avarunddhe vasiSThaH samaanaaM bhavati. raaSTrakaama cf. for the king who was expelled from his raaSTra, by the raaSTrabhRthomas. TS 3.4.8.2 yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunakti /2/ raaSTrakaama cf. for the raaSTra which is not ordered. TS 3.4.8.3 aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad aahutiir evaasya kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anu kalpate. raaSTrakaama cf. the performance of the indramaha/indradhvaja makes the raaSTra greater and the king become the only sovereign. KauzS 140.22 zvaH zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaam raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan indramaheNa carati /22/ raaSTrakaama cf. the performance of the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.9 zvaH-zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaaM raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaan indramaheNa carati iti braahmaNam /9/ raaSTrasaMvarga see raaSTrasya saMvarga. raaSTrasaMvarga bibl. AVPZ 2. raaSTrasaMvarga contents. AVPZ 2: 1. The importance to the king of an appointment of a purohita. 2. The atharvan alone can avert portents. 3.1-4. Gifts to be given the purohita; awful effects of his absence. 3.5-5.2. Rewards promised for the appointment of a duly qualified atharvan of the schools of paippalaada or zaunaka; awful consequences of the appointment of an adherent of another veda or of an atharvan of the jalada or mauda schools. 5.3-6.1. Glorification of the atharvaveda. 6.2-3. The sin of the ayaajyayaajaka. 6.4-5. Contemptuous attitude of the atharvans towards those who look upon purity merely as the result of asceticism, prayer, or ritualis. raaSTrasaMvarga a collection of mantras? AVPZ 19.1.6 barhir upakalpayitvaa raajaanam anvaalabhya juhuyaat /5/ arvaancam indraM (AV 5.3.11) traataaram indram (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM me hantaaya vRSendrasyendro jayaatiiti ca hutvaa raaSTrasaMvargaiz ca /6/ raaSTrasya saMvarga see gaayatriiSTi of the MS version. raaSTrauDhavaMza kaavya edition. Embar Krishnamacharya, ed., raaSTrauDhavaMza kaavya of rudrakavi, with an Introduction by C.D. Dalal (Gaekward's Oriental Series, No. 5, Baroda, 1917. Hindu-Muslim. raaSTrauDhavaMza kaavya bibl. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 46-47. Hindu-Muslim. raaSTriiya see kSatriya. raaSTriiya a kaamyeSTi for a raaSTriiya who can not rise up. (Caland's no. 96) MS 2.1.12 [13,17-14,7] aindraabaarhaspatyaM havir nirvaped yo raaSTriiyo neva prastighnuyaad aditir vai prajaakaamaudanam apacat soJziSTam aaznaat taM indram antar eva garbhaM santam ayasmayena daamnaumbhat so 'pobdho 'jaayata taM vaa etena bRhaspatir ayaajayad aindraabaarhaspatyena tasya tad daama svayam eva vyapadyata sa imaa dizo vajreNaabhiparyaavartata yo raaSTriiyo neva prastighnuyaat tam etena yaajayed aindraabaarhaspatyena paritato hi vaa eSa paapmanaathaiSa na prastighnoti bRhaspataye nirupyataa indraaya kriyate sarvata evainaM muncti vajreNemaa dizo 'bhiparyaavartate. raasabha see gardabha. raasabha :: vRSan (mantra). ZB 6.4.4.8 (agnicayana, ukhaa). raasabha ? used in the agaarapraveza to sprinkle around the house and ground. BharGS 2.5 [35.10-13] zaraNe kRta udumbarapalaazaani sasuSiraaNi yavaiH saha gomayaM zaaDvalaM raasabhaM madhu caivaatra saptamaM tair agaaraM vaastu ca pariprokSet. raasabha a kapaala in which kambuuka offering was performed is broken on the back of a raasabha in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... saagnau kapaale kambuukaahutiM hutvaa hataa brahmadviSa iti kapaalaM raasabhasya pRSThe bhinatti ... . raasakriiDaa bhaagavata puraaNa 10.33.1ff. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 10.) raasakriiDaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.2.36-37. as the preliminary act of the sRSTi. raasakriiDaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 53.4-38. raasakriiDaa skanda puraaNa 7.4.1.7c raasakriiDaarate deve. raasakriiDaa yoginiitantra 13.8a. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 10.) raasaliilaa see raasakriiDaa, raasotvasa. raasnaa see adityai raasnaa. raasnaa decoction of devadaaru is used to prepare paana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.5 devadaaruNi raasnaayaaM madhureSu drumeSu ca / siddhaM sarpiz ca sakSiiraM paanam asmai prayojayet /5/ raasotsavavrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.21-35ab. raatamanas ZB 3.6.4.7 tad yathaa bahuunaaM madhyaat saadhave karMane juSeta sa raatamanaas tasmai karmaNe syaad evam evainam etad bahuunaaM madhyaat saadhave karmaNe juSate sa raatamanaa vrazcanaaya bhavati // raateH putra the disposal of the worn mekhalaa is asked to the raateH putra. BaudhZS 17.40 [320.5-9] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaati. raathaMtara PW. 1) adj. von rathaMtara. raathaMtara :: ayaM loka, see ayaM loka :: raathaMtara (TS, TB). raathaMtara :: yad ejate, see yad ejate :: raathaMtara (JB). raathaMtara the fourth of the thirty kalpas, see enumeration of the kalpas in PW. 2) m. d) eine best. grosse Zeitperiode, ein Tag brahman's oder 1000 yuga (die fuer das Bestehen der Welt festgesetzte Zeit). raathaMtara the fourth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.45d prathamaM zvetakalpas tu dvitiiyo niilalohitaH / vaamadevas tRtiiyas tu tato raathaMtaro 'paraH /45/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) raathaMtara in raathaMtara kalpa there was a king named anamitra. skanda puraaNa 5.2.33.2 puraa raathaMtare kalpe babhuuva pRthiviipatiH / anamitra iti khyaataH saarvabhaumo mahiitale /2/ (aanandezvaralingamaahaatmya) raathaMtaraaH :: anyatodantaaH pazavaH, see anyatodantaaH pazavaH :: raathaMtaraaH (JB). raathaMtaraaH pazavaH aja and azva are raathaMtara. PB trivRc ca triNavaz ca raathaMtarau taav ajaz caazvaz caanvasRjyetaaM tasmaat tau raathaMtaraM praaciinaM pradhuunutaH /5/ (See Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.6.) raathaMtaraaH pazavaH :: aadyaaH. JB 1.297 [124,1] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). raathaMtaraaH pazavaH :: asthipratiSThaanaaH JB 1.297 [124,2-3] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). raathaMtarii :: raatrii, see raatrii :: raathaMtarii (AB). raathaMtarii :: tirazcii vidyut, see tirazcii vidyut :: raathaMtarii (JB). raathaMtarii he recites first the verse related with the rathaMtara (?). TS 2.5.7.2 raathaMtariim prathamaam anv aaha raathaMtaro vaa ayaM loka imam eva lokam abhi jayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) raati see daana. raati see friend. raati see raama. raati see raatamanas. raati see raateH putra. raati bibl. H. Guenther, 1945, "Gabe und Geber," KZ 69, pp. 225-244. raati PW., s.v. 1) adj. bereitwillig, guenstig; zu geben willig. raati the rest of suraa is given to a raati. AB 8.8.13-14 piitvaa yaM raatiM manyeta tasmaa enaaM (suraaM) prayacchet tad dhi mitrasya ruupaM mitra evainaaM tad antataH pratiSThaapayati tathaa hi mitre pratitiSThati /13/ pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /14/ Keith's translation: Having drank he should give it to him whom he deems generous, for that is a symbol of friendship; ... . (punarabhiSeka) raati raatis spend the night without sleeping in the upavasatha before letting loose of the horse in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.15 kezazmazru vapate /9/ nakhaani nikRntate /10/ dato dhaavate /11/ snaati /12/ ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /13/ vaacaM yatvopavasati /14/ ye raatayas te jaagarayanti /15/ vaagyatasyaitaam raatrim agnihotraM juhvati /16/ raati one way of finishing the samaavartana: the brahmacaarin converses with his raati and goes away. BharGS 2.22 [55,15] yatraasya raatir bhavati tena saMbhaaSya yathaartham etiity ekam. raati one way of finishing the samaavartana: the brahmacaarin converses with his raati and goes away. ApGS 5.12.14 raatinaa saMbhaaSya yathaarthaM gacchati /14/ (at the end of the samaavartana). raati the rest of the madhuparka is given to a raati. BharGS 2.24 [57,12-13] trir aacamyaatha raataye prayacchati svayaM vaa sarvaM praaznaati. (treatment of the rest of the madhuparka.) raati the rest of the madhuparka is given to a raati. HirGS 1.4.22-23 (HirGS 1.4.13.8-9)... triH praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati /22/ sarvaM vaa praazyaamRtaapidhaanam asiity apa aacaamati /23/ Oldenberg's translation: gives the remainder to a person who is kindly disposed towards him. (treatment of the rest of the madhuparka.) raatrayaH see ardhamaasasya raatrayaH. raatrayaH see maasasya raatrayaH. raatrayaH see saMvatsarasya raatrayaH. raatre ruupa :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: raatre ruupa. raatri see ahoraatre. raatri see ekaaSTakaa. raatri see night. raatri see nizaa: goddess of night. raatri see raatrisuukta. raatri see piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. raatri see saMvatsarasya patnii. raatri rites to be performed in the night, see nizaakarma. raatri paridaana to ahan and raatri to defend this one from araayas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.20 ahne ca tvaa raatraye cobhaabhyaaM pari dadmasi / araayebhyo jighatsubhya imaM me pari rakSata /20/ raatri :: aanuSTubhii. MS 3.9.5 [122.8]. raatri :: ahno ruupa. TS 3.3.4.1. raatri :: kSema. ZB 13.1.4.3. raatri :: tamas, paapman. KB 17.6 [77.1-2]. raatri :: vaaruNii. MS 1.8.8 [128.2-3]. raatri :: vaaruNii. TS 2.1.7.3 (kaamyapazu, vRSTikaama), TS 2.1.7.4 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama). raatri :: varuNa, see varuNa :: raatri (MS, JB). raatri :: yoSaa. ZB 4.6.3.3. raatri a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ raatri a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ raatri regarded as rakSamaaNaa is requested to protect the house in the southern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.15 atha dakSiNato gopaayamaanaM ca maa rakSamaaNaa ca dakSiNato gopaayetaam ity ahar vai gopaayamaanaM raatrii rakSamaaNaa te prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu te maa dakSinato gopaayetaam iti /15/ raatri worship of raatri, see piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. raatri worship of raatri, see raatri: worshipped. raatri worship of raatri, see raatrisuuktavidhi. raatri worship of raatri, see upazrutikalpa. raatri worshipped, see raatri: worship of raatri. raatri worshipped. KathGS 60.3 upa te gaa (ivaakaraM vRNiiSva duhitar divaH / raatri stomaM na jigyuSii // (KS 13.16 [199.10-11])) iti sthaaliipaakasya /3/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) raatri worshipped with a request to raatri to give aayus and raayaspoSa. KathGS 60.5 ... saMvatsarasya pratimaaM ye tvaa raatry upaasate / teSaam aayuSmatiiM prajaaM raayaspoSeNa saMsRja // (KS 40.2 [136,3-4])) iti ca /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) raatri worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (devataa) raatri worshipped by offering caru of (zukla vriihis to ahar and) of kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cows. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatsor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) raatri worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.8-9] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) raatri worshipped . BaudhGZS 3.4.2. HirGZS 1.6.10 [81,18-20] raatryai devyai svaahaa / upazrutyaidevyai svaahaa / mahaaraatryai devyai svaahaa / mahaakaalyai devyai svaahaa / nizaayai svaahaa / kSapaayai svaahaa / kRSNaayai svaahaa / andhakaariNyai svaahaa // (upazrutikalpa) raatri worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. BharGS 3.13 [81.1-2] gRhaad upaniSkramyaahne svaahaa raatryai svaaheti. raatri worshipped, requeted and described in mantras used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.3.3-6 paahi maaM satataM devi saraaSTraM sasuhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) raatri worshipped. AVPZ 6.1.5-8 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) raatri worshipped in order to avoid punarjanma. saamavidhaana 3.8 [203-208] and Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-28 (4.4.5cd-6.1). raatri as a devataa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 60a,19-21 candraz ca suuryaz ca tathaiva raahuNaa / nakSatrataaraagaNaraatriMdevataa rakSaaM kurvanti ca nityakaalam / (dhuupavidhi) raatridyujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.4c raatridyusaMjneSu vilomajanma, utpala hereon [359,21-24] evaM dine jnaate kim ayaM raatrau jaato divaa veti tadartham aaha / raatridyusaMjneSv iti /21 raatridyusaMjnaaH puurvaM vyaakhyaataaH go'jaazvikarkimithunaa ity aadinaa (bRhajjaataka 1.10) / tatra prazna22kaale yadi raatrisaMjnaa lagno bhavati tadaa tasya vilomataa divaa janma vaktavyam /23 atha dyusaMjnaa lagno bhavati tadaa raatrau janma vaktavyam. raatrii see pakSiNii raatrii. raatrii see raatri. raatrii bibl. Stanley Insler, 1974, "Two related Sanskrit words, 1. anilaH `wind', 2. raatrii `night'," Die Sprache 20, pp. 115-124. raatrii :: rakSamaaNa (mantra), see rakSamaaNa (mantra) :: raatrii (KS). raatrii :: raathaMtarii. AB 5.30.4 (agnihotra). raatrii worshipped, see raatri: worshipped. raatrii worshipped at the aajyaahutis in the first aSTakaa: as the mother of various pazus. ParGS 3.3.5 [323,25-26] ... jyotiSmatii pratimuncate nabho raatrii devii suuryasya vrataani / vipa25zyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe svaahaa // ... /5/ raatrii worshipped: worship of janaardana/hari in the form of candra and lakSmii in the form of raatrii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.4-5ab lakSmyaa samanvitaM devaM tv arcayec ca janaardanam / saMdhyaadyaparame cendusvaruupaM harim iizvaram /4/ raatriiM lakSmiiM ca saMcintya samyag arghyeNa puujayet / (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) raatriivrata txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-28 (4.4.5cd-6.1) raatriiM prapadyeta sadaa zuciz ciirNavrato nizi /20/ yaH kaamayeta na punar jaayeyam iti yoniSu / sahasrakRtvo manasaa japed raatriiti (RV 10.127) raatriSu /21/ sthaaliipaakena raatriiM ca yajetaahar ahar nizi / tanmanaa nizi caasiinas tiSThed ahani dhaarmikaH /22/ uurdhvaM saMvatsaraac caiva caruM payasi saMskRtam / sahasrakRtvas tv etena divaa homo vidhiiyate /23/ juhuyaan nizi puurvasmin bhaage raatrisamaahitaH / divaa caavazyakaM kaaryaM chaayaayaam aMzutejasaa /24/ iti prayata aatmavaant suuktaM tu manasaa japet / saMvatsare tRtiiye tu sarpiSaa saadhayec carum /25/ athaasya varadaa devii raatrir bhavati zarvarii / vijnaapayati taaM deviiM varadaaM svayam aagataam /26/ saMvatsara Rtau maasi divase 'smin kSaNe 'pi vaa / prayaaNakaalo bhavitaa tava vatseti vatsalaa /27/ raatriisuuktaM japann eva taM kaalaM pratipadyate / na yoniM punar aayaati sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /28/ raatrincaraNa see annahoma. raatriparyaaya txt. PB 9.1-2. (raatriparyaayas and saMdhistotra in the atiraatra). raatripratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12-20. (v) (c) raatripratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12-20: 12ab introduction (raatripratiSThaa), 12cd phalazruti?, 13-16 viSNu, ziva and gaNeza are worshipped in the night, 17ab bhojana of seven braahmaNas, 17cd-18ab various deities are worshipped in the next morning, 18c homas, 18d a yuupa is erected(?), 19a bali, 19b karNavedhana, 19c veSTana, 19d dakSiNaa, 20a suuryaarghya, 20b daMpatiibhojana. raatripratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12-20 (12-16) atha raatripratiSThaaM ca vakSye zaastraanusaarataH / yakSaikavRkSasaMskaarena punar jaayate bhuvi /12/ puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/ raatripratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12-20 (17-20) tataH prabhaate vimale braahmaNaan sapta bhojayet / puurvavat kalazaM kRtvaa zivaM viSNuM gaNaadhipam /17/ somaM vanaspatiM caiva ekakumbhe samarcayet / hunet pancaahutiis tatra yuupaM dadyaat samutsRjet /18/ baliM ca paayasenaiva prakuryaat karNavedhanam / veSTayet kSiiratoyena dhaanyaM dhenuM ca dakSiNaam /19/ dadyaad arghyaM hunet puurNaM bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /20/ raatripratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped in the night before: viSNu, ziva, gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.13 puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ raatripratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped in the next morning: ziva, viSNu, gaNaadhipa/gaNeza, soma, vanaspati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.17cd-18ab tataH prabhaate vimale braahmaNaan sapta bhojayet / puurvavat kalazaM kRtvaa zivaM viSNuM gaNaadhipam /17/ somaM vanaspatiM caiva ekakumbhe samarcayet / raatriprekSaa arthazaastra 14.3.82 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/ raatripuujaavidhi(?) txt. AVPZ 4.3-5. in the raajakarmaaNi, is called naizam abhayaM karma(4.4.12). cf. AVPZ 6: piSTaraatryaH kalpaH. these two are almost same. raatriruupa :: rajata, see rajata :: raatriruupa. raatrisattra txt. sattras of duration of twelve days up to of 100 days. AzvZS 11.1.8-11.6.16; KatyZS 24.1-3. Kane 2: 1239. raatrisuukta bibl. S. Insler, 1970, "Sanskrit taskara- and text criticism to AV 19.47-50," Die Sprache 16, pp. 138-148. raatrisuukta bibl. V. Raghavan, 1978, "raatri and raatri suukta," Purana, 20: 268-275. raatrisuukta RV 10.127. raatrisuukta AV 19.47 `for protection'. raatrisuukta AV 19.48 `for protection'. raatrisuukta AV 19.49 `praise and prayer to night'. raatrisuukta AV 19.50 `for protection'. raatrisuukta ZankhGS 5.5.9 raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM juhuyaat // In the adbhutazaanti. raatrisuukta ref. The the raatrisuukta (RV 10.127), together with deviisuukta (RV 10.125), is often incorporated into versions of the deviimaahaatmya accompanied by the six angas, and they came to be regarded as important mantras of the Goddess. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 93, n. 19.) raatrisuuktakhila RVKh 4.2 [110-112]. RVKh 4.2.5-13 are dedicated to durgaa. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 73.) raatrisuuktavidhi txt. AVPZ 4.5.1-16. raatrisuuktavidhi contents. AVPZ 4.5.1-9: 5.1 the title of the rite, raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhi, 5.2 purohita, 5.3 after the evening's saMdhyaa, 5.4-7 a piSTamayii raatri is honoured and worshipped, 5.8 pradakSiNa of the king by the purohita, 5.9 visarjana of the piSTamayii raatri at the door of the palace, 5.10 dhuupa, 5.11 bhuuti, 5.12 rakSaa, 5.13 zarkaraas are thrown into all directions, 5.14 the king is led to the vaasagRha, 5.15 rakSaa is made with bhuuti, 5.16 thus performed every day. raatrisuuktavidhi vidhi. AVPZ 4.5.1-16 (4.5.1-9) athaato raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhim anukramiSyaamaH /1/ zuciH zuklavaasaaH purohitaH /2/ paarthivasya pazcimaaM saMdhyaam upaasya darbhaiH pavitrapaaNii raajaanam abhigamya /3/ piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ raatrisuuktavidhi vidhi. AVPZ 4.5.1-16 (4.5.10-16) na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ zaantaa dyaur iti (AV 19.9.1) japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /14/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /15/ evam evam ahar ahaH kuryaat /5.16/ raatriyaa varNa :: kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya, see kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya :: raatriyaa varNa. raatriyajna KathGS 71.18 raatrii vyakhyad iti dvaabhyaaM raatriyajnasya // devala: jaagaraNasamaye 'yam // braahmaNabala: .. raatrijaagaraNaadau // raatrivrata see raatriivrata. raatrivrata a rite to secure apunarjanma. saamavidhaana 3.8 [203,2] atha yaH kaamayeta punar na pratyaajaayeyam iti / [203,9-11] raatriM prapadye punarbhuuM mayobhuuM kanyaaM zikhaNDiniiM paazahastaaM yuvatiM kumaariNiim aadityaz cakSuSe vaataH praaNaaya somo gandhaayaapaH snehaaya mano 'nujnaaya pRthivyai zariiram / saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy asminn ayane 'sminn Rtaav asmin maase 'sminn ardhamaase 'smin dvaadazaraatre 'smin SaDraatre 'smiMs triraatre 'smin dviraatre 'sminn ahoraatre 'sminn ahany asyaaM raatraav asyaaM velaayaam asmin muhuurte mariSyasy ehi svargaM lokaM gaccha devalokaM vaa brahmalokaM vaa kSatralokaM vaa virocamaanas tiSTha virocamaanaam ehi yoniM praviza / [207,3-4] naahaM yoniM prevekSyaami bhuutottamaayaa brahmaNo duhituH saMraagavastraayaa jaayate mriyate saMdhiiyate ca / [208,1-3] raatris maa punaatu raatriH kham etat puSpaantaM yat puraaNam aakaazaM tatra me sthaanaM kurv apunarbhavaayaapunarjanmana etaavad eva raatrau raatrer vrataM ca raatrer vrataM ca // raatryaas, ruupa :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: raatryaas, ruupa. raavaNa as a demon having ten heads, see Brockington 1985: 15 c. n. 20. raavaNa Hazra, Records: 153. in the story of kaNDu in the Brahma puraaNa 178: the image of puruSottama was first constructed by vizvakarman at the command of viSNu. It was then taken to heaven by indra, thence to lankaa by raavaNa, and from lankaa to ayodhyaa by raama. It was then given to the lord of oceans who, 'for some reason', placed it at puruSottamakSetra. raavaNa worshipped linga. raamaayaNa 7.31.38-40 raavaNaM praanjaliM yaantam anvayuH sapta raakSasaaH / yatra yatra sa yaati sma raavaNo raakSasaadhipaH / jaambuunadamayaM lingaM tatra tatra sma niiyate /38/ baalukaavedimadhye tu tal lingaM sthaapya raavaNaH / arcayaamaasa gandhaiz ca puSpaiz caamRtagandhibhiH /39/ tataH sataam aartiharaM haraM paraM varapradaM candramayuukhabhuuSaNam / samarcayitvaa sa nizaacaro jagau prasaarya hastaan praNanarta caayataan /40/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 408.) raavaNa padma puraaNa, paataala khaNDa 6-7: his early episodes. raavaNa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.220-223. his detailed epic. raavaNa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.238-239. raavaNa in the maahaatmya of mahaabalaakhyazivalinga in gokarNa. ziva puraaNa 4.8.14b. raavaNa in the maahaatmya of candrabhaalaakhyazivalinga in gokarNa in northern bhaarata. ziva puraaNa 4.11.5c. raavaNa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.71.1-27. raavaNa conquered the whole world. All beings, gods, sages etc. obeyed him, but one human king, ajapaala, did not served him. (vratakathaa of the niiraajanadvaadazii) raavaNa skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.24-48. raavaNa conquered the whole world. All beings, gods, sages etc. obeyed him, but one human king, ajaapaala, did not served him. raavaNakumaaratantra it treats diseases of demonic possession in children to age twelve. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 66-67 with n. 40.) raavaNa mahotsava Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 41. On the fifth day of the rathayaatraa of the maarkaNDeya temple held on the maagha puurNimaa. The deity of maarkaNDezvara gaily decorated is drawn in a chariot ot which a gingantic and spectacular form of raavaNa is attached. The deity is carried on the shoulders by raavaNa to the accompaniment of band and other musical instruments. raavaNezvara skanda puraaNa 7.1.123. raayaH (mantra) :: pazavaH. KS 26.6 [129,3] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). raayaspoSa see raayas poSaH. raayaspoSa a mantra, probably RV 10.17.9-14. Kane 5: 796 n. 1290. raayaspoSa wished in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann asiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena ... amo 'haM asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy aapy(??) amo 'ham / dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham / reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam / taa eva vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartavai / zriye putraaya vedhavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // iti /15/ (analysis) raayaspoSa wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.27 pazcaad agner darbheSu saa tvam asiiti vaacayati / saa tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM taa ehi vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartave raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /27/ (analysis) raayaspoSa wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... puMse putraaya vettavai raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / (analysis) raayaspoSa the third step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the third step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the third step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the third step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the fourth step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the sixth step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the sixth step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) raayas poSaH :: pazavaH. KS 32.5 [23,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama). raayas poSaH :: pazavaH. TS 5.4.6.2 (agnicayana, agnipraNayana). raayas poSaH :: bhuuman. ZB 3.1.1.12 (diikSaa, agniSToma), ZB 3.6.1.17 (agniSToma). raazi PW. m. 3) (Sterngruppe) ein Zodiakalbild, ein Zwoeftel der Ekliptik, ein astrologisches Haus. raazi see adhipati of raazi. raazi see ambucara> jalacararaazi. raazi see appearance of the raazis. raazi see balavat (a certain raazi is strong in a certain condition). raazi see bhadraa: bhadraanivaasa in certain raazis. raazi see cakraanga. raazi see cara. raazi see catuSpadaraazi. raazi see dikpaala. raazi see dinabala. raazi see dreSkaaNa (dRkaaNa, dRkkaaNa, drekkaaNa; a third part of a raazi). raazi see dvaadazaaMza. raazi see dvisvabhaava. raazi see female. raazi see horaa (a half of a raazi). raazi see jalacararaazi. raazi see kanyaagata guru or kanyaagata suurya. raazi see kaalapuruSa (each raazi is identified with a certain limb of the kaalapuruSa). raazi see kiiTa (another name of the vRzcika raazi). raazi see kruura. raazi see makaragata guru or makaragata suurya. raazi see mezagata suurya. raazi see maana/pramaaNa. raazi see male. raazi see naaDii and raazi. raazi see nRraazi. raazi see navaaMza. raazi see niica (the seventh raazi from a certain raazi is the niica/sign of depression of a certain planet). raazi see nizaabala. raazi see paramaniica (a certain bhaaga/aMza or degree of the niica raazi is the paramaniica of a certain planet). raazi see paramocca (a certain bhaaga/aMza or degree of the ucca raazi is the paramocca of a certain planet). raazi see pazu (see catuSpadaraazi). raazi see plavatva of raazi. raazi see pRSThodaya. raazi see RkSasaMdhi. raazi see raazi and nakSatra. raazi see saMdhyaabaka*. raazi see saumya. raazi see sthira. raazi see svagRha (a certain raazi is svagRha of a certain planet). raazi see tithizuunyalagna. raazi see trikoNa (a certain raazi is called trikoNa of a certain planet). raazi see triMzaaMza. raazi see ucca (a certain raazi is the ucca/sign of exaltation of a certain planet). raazi see vargottama (the first navaaMza of cara raazis, the fifth navaaMza of the sthira raazis and the ninth navaaMza of dvisvabhaava raazis are called vargottama). raazi see vezi. raazi see ziirSodaya. raazi see zuunyaraazi. raazi var. dhanus. raazi var. kanyaa. raazi var. karkaTa. raazi var. kumbha. raazi var. makara. raazi var. meSa. raazi var. miina. raazi var. mithuna. raazi var. siMha. raazi var. tulaa. raazi var. vRSabha. raazi var. vRzcika. raazi can be used as a standard of relative chronology of a text. raazi its synonyms: raazi, kSetra, gRha, RkSa, bha, bhavana. bRhajjaataka 1.4d raazikSetragRharkSabhaani bhavanaM caikaarthasaMpratyayaaH // raazi another set of twelve names of raazis. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. raazi Kane 5: 561- raazi is not known to the AVPZ. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 472. raazi Kane 5: 793 n. 1284. According to bRhatsaMhitaa 103.2 if the moon is in the 1st, 3rd, 6th, 7th, 10th or 11th raazi from the raazi of birth it is auspicious and it is inauspicious (viruddha) in the other raazis from birth. raazi in the nakSatrakalpa in the AVPZ the devision of the nakSatras into twelve raazis is not found. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 231. raazi D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 82: yavanajaataka 1 describes the fundamental elements of genethlialogy - the zodiacal signs (raazi) and their subdivisions (horaas, drekaaNas, saptaaMzas, navaaMzas, dvaadazaaMzas, triMzaaMzas, sauras, cuuDaapadas, and liptikas); ... the various strengths of the zodiacal signs and planets; ... . And adhyaaya 4 lists the objects associated with the zodiacal signs and the planets. raazi AgnGS 2.5.4 [82.15-16] nakSatre raazau jaatasya. In the apamRtyuMjayakalpa. raazi BodhGZS 3.12.1 athaato 'bhivRddhikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH graamasya devataayatanasya gRhasya vaa saaratamakSetreSu vaa bhuutim icchan puurvapakSe sthiraraazau sthiramuhuurte brahmasthaane indrasyezaanasya vaa dizi jaanudaghnam avataM khaatvaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya saikatenaavakiirya madhye padmapatraM likhitvaa. In the abhivRddhikalpa. raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, meSa: east, male, cara, nizaabala, kruura, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, vRSabha: south, female, sthira, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, mithuna: west, male, dvisvabhaava, nizaabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, karkaTa: north, female, cara, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, siMha: east, male, sthira, dinabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, kanyaa: south, female, dvisvabhaava, dinabala, saumya, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, tulaa: west, male, cara, dinabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, vRzcika: north, female, sthira, dinabala, saumya, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, dhanus: east, male, dvisvabhaava, nizaabala, kruura, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, makara: south, female, cara, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, kumbha: west, male, sthira, dinabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, miina: north, female, dvisvabhaava, dinabala, saumya, pRSThodaya and ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi colors: meSa, rakta; vRSabha, zveta; mithuna, zukatanunibha; karkaTa, paaTala; siMha, dhuumrapaaNDu; kanyaa, citra; tulaa, kRSNa; vRzcika, kanakasadRza; dhanus, pingala; makara, karbura; kumbha, babhru; miina, svaccha. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) raazi raazi and corresponding part of the body: meSa, ziras; vRSabha, vaktragala, mithuna, padaaMsaka, karkaTa, pRSTha; siMha, uras; kanyaa, paarzva; tulaa kukSidvaya; vRzcika, apaana; dhanus, anghrii; makara, meDhramuSkau; kumbha, sphicau; miina, puccha. bRhajjaataka 3.3 kriyaH ziro vaktragalo vRSo 'nye paado'MsakaM pRtham uro 'tha paarzve / kukuSis tv apaannaanghry atha meDhramuSkau sphikpuccham ity aaha catuSpadaange /3/ utpala hereon [59,29-60,1] kriyo meSaz catuSpadaanaaM ziras tad upalakSitam ity arthaH / vRSo29 vaktraM galo vaktraM mukhaM galaH kambalaM vRSaH / anye mithunaadayo yathaakramaM paadaadi /30 mithunaH padaaMsakaM paadau puurvapaadaav aMsau skandhau / pRSThaM karkaTaH / uro vakSaH siMhaH /31 athazabda aanantarye / paarzve paarzvadvayaM kanyaa / kukSidvayaM tulaa apaanaM gudaa32 vRzcikaH / anghrii pazcamapaadau dhanvii / athazabdaH paadapuuraNe / meDhraH lingaM muSkau33 vRSaNau makaraH / sphicau kumbhaH / pucchaM laanguulaM miinaH / iti zabdaprakaare /60,1. raazi bRhatsaMhitaa 39: sasyajaataka. raazi bRhatsaMhitaa 40: dravyanizcayaadhyaaya: materials or things that are under the influence of the several raazis. (Kane 5: 564.) raazi devii puraaNa 22.7; devii puraaNa 32.8-10; devii puraaNa 39.167; devii puraaNa 43.64; devii puraaNa 44.8; devii puraaNa 46.81-82; devii puraaNa 47.2; devii puraaNa 50.iv.1ff. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 75, n. 176.) raazi vaamana puraaNa 5.45-60 (kaalaruupizivasvaruupakathanam; raazisvaruupaadikathanam) describes the appearance of the raazis and the places and objects they reside in or dominate, and the verses closely resemble the wording employed in the two yavanajaatakas of sphujidhvaja and miinaraaja. (Kane 5: 564.) raazi and karmaaNi bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277. raazi and maraayu txt. AzvZS 9.8.21-24. (tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu) (ekaaha) raazi and maraayu txt. ApZS 22.11.14-15 (raazi and maraayu). (ekaaha) raazi and nakSatra The twelve raazis are to be found in the zodiacal belt (or circle); each extends over 2 and a quarter nakSatras i.e. meSa extends over azvinii, bharaNii and a quarter of kRttikaa, vRSabha extends over three quarters of kRttikaa, whole of rohiNii and half of mRgaziirSa and so on. (Kane 5:561) raazi and nakSatra bRhajjaataka 1.4c meSaazviprathamaa navarkSacaraNaaz cakrasthitaa raazayo ... // utpala hereon [8,32-9,9] ([8,32-9,2]) meSaprabhRtiraazayo32 navarkSacaraNaa navabhir RkSacaraNair nakSatrapaadaiH pramaaNaM yeSaaM te / azviprathamaaH33 azviniitaH prabhRti navanakSatrapaadaa ekaikasya pramaaNam / meSaprabhRtiraazayo 'zviniprathamai34r nakSatrapaadair yuktaa ity arthaH / tathaabhuutaa raazayo dhaatur avayavaaH / tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /9,1 "dve dve sapaade bhavanaM gate" iti / raazi and nakSatra bRhajjaataka 1.4c meSaazviprathamaa navarkSacaraNaaz cakrasthitaa raazayo ... // utpala hereon [8,32-9,9] ([9,2-9]) tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "azvinii bharaNii meSaH2 kRttikaapaada eva ca / tatpaadatritayaM braahmaM vRSaH saumyadalaM tathaa // saumyaardham aardraa3 mithunaM tv adityaaz caraNatrayam / tatpaadaH puSyam aazleSaa raaziH karkaTakaH smRtaH //4 pitryaM bhaagyam athaaryamNaH paadaH siMhaH prakiirtitaH / tatpaadatritayaM kanyaa hastaz citraardha5m eva ca // tulaa citraadalaM svaatir vizaakhacaraNatrayam / tatpaadaM mitradaivatyaM jyeSThaa6 vRzcika ucyate // muulam aapyaM tathaa dhanvo paado vizvezvarasya ca / tatpaadatritayaM7 zrotraM makaro vaasavaM dalam // taddalaM vaaruNaM kumbhas tathaajaac caraaNatrayam(>caraNatrayam??) / tatpaada8 eko miinaH syaad ahirbudhnayM ca revatii //" raazi and nakSatra bRhajjaataka 1.7d zazibhavanaalijhaSaantam RkSasaMdhiH /7/ utpala hereon [15,9-10] yasmaad aazleSaante karkaTakaantaH / jyeSThaante vRzcikaantaH revatyante miinaanta9 iti / raazicakra see cakra. raazicakra see nakSatracakra. raazicakra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1992, "On purazcaraNa: kulaarNavatantra, Chapter 15," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, SUNY, pp. 99-100. raazicakra Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 133-135 (translation of tantraraajatantra 1.41-44 with figures of the raazicakra and nakSatracakra. raazicakra the zaaradaatilaka, chapter 2 deals with several cakras such as the nakSatracakra, raazicakra, and akathahacakra. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (112) with n. 5 and 6. raazicakra tantraraajatantra 1.41-44 azvinyaadiSu RkSeSu bindusargaantyavarjitam / caturo yajayed aadyaan bindusargau tu sarvagau /41/ tena mantraadivarNena naamnaz caadyaakSareNa ca / gaNayed yatra SaSThaM vaapy aSTamaM dvaadaza tu vaa /42/ ripor mantraadyavarNaM syaat tena tasyaahitaM bhavet / raaziSv anyatra RkSeSu saptamapancatRtiiyagaiH /43/ saadhyaanaam api vijneyam aMzakaadyam anugrahe / yatas te tattvavijnaanarahitaas tena coditam /44/ raazicakra zizubodha, p. 5. raazipalya heated zarkaraas are scattered around the zayana and raazipalyas in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.26 taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/ raazisvara txt. riSTasamuccaya 236. raazivibhaaga txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 102. raazivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.182-184 (vratapancaaziiti). puurNimaa, daanavrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v) raazivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.182-184: 182 on the puurNimaa in twelve months beginning with kaarttika, daana of golden figure of raazis beginning with meSa, vRSabha and so on, 183ab each figure of raazi is decorated with vastra and maalya, 183cd on each puurNimaa with many dakSiNaas, 184a raazivrata, 184a raazivrata, 184bd effects. raazivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.182-184 kaarttikyaaM naktabhug dadyaan meSaM maargazire vRSam / pauSamaaghaadimaaseSu sauvarNiiH sarva eva hi /182/ krameNa raazayaH sarvaa vastramaalyair vibhuuSitaaH paurNamaasyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kaunteya bahudakSiNaam /183/ etad raazivrataM naama sarvopadravanaazana / sarvaazaapuurakaM tadvat somalokapradaayakam /184/ raghunandana bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 91-94. raghunandana bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1933, "Influences of Tantra on the tattvas of raghunandana," Indian Historical Quarterly 9, pp. 678-704. raghunandana bibl. Kane 1: 890-902. raghunandana date. Kane 1: 897: So raghunandana may be said to have flourished between 1510-1580 A.D. raghunandana a great authority on smRti in Bengal. bibl. Das Gupta, Obscure Religious Cults, p. 406. In the colophon of the vernacular verses we find the name of raamaai paNDita as the author, whereas the text as a whole is ascribed to raghunandana. ... it is apparent that the text (dharmapuujaavidhaana) as a whole has beeb ascribed to raghunandana only to bestow on it the dignity and importance of being composed by raghunandana, the great authority on smRti. rahamaana see Muslim. rahamaana in a drama, yazaHpaala's moharaajaparaajaya, a rahamaana gives a one verse summary of his faith along with a kaula, aghaTacaTaka, a naastika and a kaapaalika. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, p. 59.) rahasya see guhya. rahasya see secret. rahasya see tripuraarahasya. rahasya see viSNurahasya. rahasya a pariziSTa on the pravargya of the VarGS. Pierre Rolland, txt. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, pp. 205-210. rahasya ZankhGS 2.11.13 puurNe kaale carite brahmacarye zaMyor baarhaspatyaante vede 'nuukte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /13/ (zukriyavratakarma) rahasya KausGS 2.7.17 puurNe kaale caritabrahmacarye zaMyubaarhaspatyaante vede prokte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /17/ (vedavrata) rahasya ManGS 1.23.21-23 rahasyam adhyeSyamaaNaH pravargyam /21/ aadeze yathaa purastaad vyaakhyaatam /22/ aaditaH pancaviMzaty anuvaakaan anuvaacayet /23/ rahasya rahasya in the saamavidhaanabraahmaNa indicates the aaraNyakasaMhitaa and the aaraNyagaana. (S. Konow, 1893, Das saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 13-18.) rahasya of the manusmRti. manu smRti 12.107 naiHzreyasam idaM karma yathoditam azeSataH / maanavasyaasya zaastrasya rahasyam upadizyate // (P. Olivelle, 2005, manu fs Code of Law, p. 61.) rahasyapraayazcitta txt. BaudhDhS 4.3. rahasyapraayazcitta txt. GautDhS 24.1-11. rahasyapraayazcitta txt. laghu-atrisaMhitaa 4 [5,19-?] rahasyapraayazcitta vRddhaatreyasmRti 4 [52,1-16] rahasyapraayazcitta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.74; 3.235. rahasyapradeza a place of the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.3 proSThapadaayaam anuuraadhaayaaM vaa haviSyaM bhunjiita /2/ atha zvobhuute jyeSThaam anusmarann utthaaya devaagaare rahasyapradeza vaa yatra rocate manas tatra sthaNDilaM kRtvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaagreNaagniM jyeSThaadeviim aavaahayati yasyaas siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam aavaahayaamy aham /3/ rahasyavid a person who can be invited to the zraaddha in place of the panktipaavaha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.3 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ tadabhaave rahasyavit /3/ rahasyeSTi txt. BaudhZS 28.1. (praayazcittasuutra) raibhii AV 20.127.4-6. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.) raibhya one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / raibhyaazrama mbh 3.135.9-139.24. (1) 135.10-138.19: a story how yavakrii, a son of bharadvaaja, was kille by a rakSas who was created by angry raibhya by throwing his hair in the fire. (2) 139.1-23: paraavasu killed his father raibhya by mistake and he put the blame of brahmahatyaa on his brother arvaavasu. arvaavasu insisted that he was not guilty and gods were satisfied with his attitude and granted varas so that his father raibhya revived, his brother paraavasu became sinless and bharadvaaja and yavakrii rivived. yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa. raid see saMgraama. raid see saniihaara. raid bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 102-103. raid J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 6: the vraatyastomas are celebrated by the vraatyas at the beginning as well as at the end of their raiding expedition. raid RV 4.24.4 kratuuyanti kSitayo yoga ugraazuSaaNaaso mitho arNasaatau / saM yad vizo 'vavRtranta yudhmaa aad in nema indrayante abhiike // H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 226: yoga = `Kriegsfahrt' (Geldner's RV. translation with note). raid of cattle? RV 6.47.31a aamuur aja pratyaavartayemaaH ketumad dundubhir vaavadiiti / sam azvaparNaaz caranti no naro 'smaakam indra rathino jayantu // raid KS 10.10 [136,8-11] indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaanenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai. raid KS 10.10 [136,11-15] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai. raid ZB 5.4.3.1-13. (raajasuuya) raid a kaamyasoma. JB 1.92 [40,31-32] etaam eva (i.e. tayaa pavasva dhaarayaa iti (RV 9.45.6)) pratipadaM kurviita saniM praiSyan / janyaa vaa eSa gaa aajihiirSati yas saniM praiti / aa janyaa gaa haraty upainaM janyaa gaavo namanti ya evaM veda // raid BaudhZS 18.26 [374,8-10] atho haitena kurubrahmaNaaM putraa iijire teSaam aupoditir gaupaalaayano vaiyaaghrapadya sthapatir aasa tena heSTvaa pancaalaan vraatyaa abhiprayayus. railaataka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rain see vRSTi. rain thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // rain rainfall for seven days will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.4 ye dezaa grahagaNabhinnabhuumikampaa yeSaaM vaa graha upayaatacandrasuuryaH / taan dezaan [grahagaNabhinnabhuumikampaan] parjanyaH zamayati saptaraatravRSTyaa /4/ rain rainfall after the appearance of the ketus makes them auspicious. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.8 hrasvas tanuH prasannaH snigdhas tv Rjur acirasaMsthitaH zuklaH / udito 'thavaabhivRSTaH subhikSasaukhyaavahaH ketuH /8/ rain rainfall after the appearance of the ketus makes them auspicious. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [243.25-27] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / acirasthito 'bhivRSTas tv RjuH smitaH snigdhamuurtir udaguditaH / hrasvas tanuH prasannaH ketur lokasya bhaavaayaa // rain cf. some utpaatas on the earth which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ rain cf. some utpaatas on the earth which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ rain bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata will be removed when it rains soon after the appearance of the utpaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ rainbow bibl. Walter H. Hauer, 1967-68, "The rainbow in Sanskrit literature," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 360-381. rainbow anadhyaaya in case of the untimely rainbow. ManGS 1.4.6 ... aakaalikaM devatumulaM vidyuddhanvolkaatyakSaraa zabdaaH / ... . rainbow an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. rainbow one of the aantarikSa utpaatas. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.4 divyaM graharkSavaikRtam ulkaanirghaatapavanapariveSaaH / gandharvapurendracaapaadi yad aantarikSaM tat /4/ rainbow one of the aantarikSa utpaatas, garga quoted by utpala (where?) vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25. rainbow one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ rainbow one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ rainbow when the sun is split by the rainbow it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.27ab suracaapapaaTitatanur nRpativirodhapradaH sahasraaMzuH / praavRTkaale sadyaH karoti vimaladyutir vRSTim /27/ rainbow when dhuumaketu has the appearance of the rainbow it is ominous. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 uktavipariitaruupo na zubhakaro dhuumaketur utpannaH / indraayudhaanukaarii vizeSato dvitricuulo vaa /9/ rainbow when dhuumaketu has the appearance of the rainbow it is ominous. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [244.1-2] na zubho vipariito 'to vizeSataH zakracaapasaMkaazaH / dvitricatuzcuulo vaa dakSiNasaMsthaz ca mRtyukaraH // raindrop see stoka. raindrop see viidhrabindu (raindrops from a clear sky). rain retreat bibl. Masanori Shono, 2009, "kriyaakaaras to be observed by the Buddhist monks," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 58, pp. 354-351. rainwater see raindrop. rainwater see vRSTi. rainwater an item of praazana, see praazana (abdodaka). rainwater the first rainwater in the rainy season is used as havis in a rite to receive cows which come home. KauzS 21.8-9 aa gaava iti (AV 4.21) gaa aayatiiH pratyuttiSThati /8/ praavRSi prathamadhaarasyendraaya trir juhoti /9/ rainwater haradatta on ApDhS 1.5.15.2, bhaTToji on catur. (p. 540, sm. kau. p. 479 quote a verse, 'she-goats, cows, she-shuffaloes and braahmaNa women become free from impurity (due to delivery) after ten nights and so does fresh rain water accumulated on the ground'. .. But bhaTToji notes that according to another smRti `rain water falling at the proper season is pure, but it is not to be used for drinking for three days; when rain falls at an unusual season rain water is impure for ten days and if a man drinks it within that period he should abstain from food for one day and night'. Cf. suutaka aazauca; nadii, rajasvalaa. Kane 3: 957. rainwater rainwater satisfies the pitRs. viSNu smRti 91.8 vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz cAtithIn /6/ chAyayA cAbhyAgatAn /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/ rainwater rainwater satisfies the pitRs. viSNudharmottara purANa 3.297.15cd-16ab deve varSati yad vRkSaat patrebhyaH sravate jalam /15/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paralokagato dhruvam / rainy season see varSaa. raivantakaraajabhaTTaarakamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.160. raivata see saaman. raivata bibl. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, p. xxi, n. 1. raivata in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) raivata one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) raivata one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) raivata in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the raivata chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the cows. PB 7.8.8, 13 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa revatiir asRjata tad gavaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /13/ And for this cause at the pRSThyaSaDaha, during the chant of the vaaravantiiya-saaman, some cows and calves, having been separeted from each other, should be caused to bellow, LatyZS 3.6.1ff., DrahZS 11.2.1ff. JB 1.143 [61,9-10] tasmaad raivatasya stotre pazughoSaM kurvanti vataan maatR9bhis saMvaazayanti; cp. note 1 on PB 13.10.9. raivata in the dvaadazaaha/pRSThya SaDaha at the chanting of the raivata saaman cows are caused to bellow. JB 3.146 (Caland Auswahl 257-259, in his note on p. 259 he refers to PB 7.8.13, BaudhZS 16.5, ApZS 21.8.2-7, DrahyZS 9.2.1). raivata a mountain in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.87-88ab aasthitaa tu saricchreSThaa gayayajneSu rakSitaa / muNDapRSThaM gayaaM caiva raivataM devaparvatam /87/ tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaat pramucyate / (gayaamaahaatmya) (See aravinda in garuDa puraaNa 1.83.53b.) raivataka a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/ raivataka a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30ab aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / raivataka a mountain in the west, where arjuna met kRSNa and spent a nice time. mbh 210.8cd-14. (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) rajaka see cleaning. rajaka see washerman. rajaka arthazaastra 4.1.14-24. rajaka arthazaastra 4.1.14 rajakaaH kaaSThaphalakazlakSNazilaasu vastraaNi nenijyuH // rajaka manu smRti 8.396 zaalmaliiphalake zlakSNe nenijyan nejakaH zanaiH / na ca vaasaaMsi vaasobhir nirharen na ca vaasayet // rajaka washerman was one of the seven antyajas: rajakaz carmakaaraz ca naTo buruDa eva ca / kaivartamedabhillaaz ca saptaite caantyajaaH smRtaaH // atrisaMhitaa 199, etc. A kind of upazruti or a prognostication practice is performed in front of the house of the rajaka. Kane 5: 810 c. n. 1318. rajaka one of those people who are under the sway of zatabhiSaj. bRhatsaMhitaa 15.22 varuNeze paazikamatsyabandhajalajaani jalacaraajiivaaH / saukarikarajakazauNDikazaakunikaaz caapi varge 'smin // rajaka a rajaka's episode in the zuklatiirthamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 6.123. rajakii devii puraaNa 9. viSakanyaa, nagna, rajakii, kaivartii are dangerous to the king. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41.) rajanii see ciiravatii. rajanii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.32.33cd-34ab tataz ca rajaniiM gacchet puNyaaM puNyatamair vRtaam / pitRdevaarcanarato vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat /61/ (tiirthayaatraa) rajaHpaata see utpaata. rajaHpaata indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.3b divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ rajaHpaatana bibl. Masahide Mori, 2005, "A Japanese Translation of the rajaHpaatanavidhi in the vajraavalii naama maNDalopaayikaa," Studies and Essays, Behavioral Sciences and Philosophy, Faculty of Letters, Kanazawa University, no. 25, pp. 91-127. rajaHsuvaasinii a snaatakadharma: the maithuna with a rajaHsuvaasinii is prohibited. ManGS 1.2.19 pratisiddham ... rajaHsuvaasinyaa saha zayyaa ... /19/ raja parba see ambuvaacii. raja parba bibl. N.R. Behura, 1963, "rajaparba: The Festival of Fertility Cult in Orissa," Eastern Anthropologists 16, pp. 186-190. raja parba bibl. Yumiko Tokita-Tanabe, 1999, "Women and Tradition in India," Senri Ethnological Studies 50, p. 200-203. rajas see evil power. rajas bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1997, "veda no rajas to guNa setsu no seiritsu," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyogaku 12, pp. 46-66. rajas as an evil power which threatens a dying person. AV 8.2.1d aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya znuSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te / asuM ta aayuH punar aa bharaami rajas tamo mopagaa maa pra meSThaaH /1/ rajas an evil power which threatens a dying person: I have make you pass from rajas. AV 8.2.9b devaanaaM hetiH pari tvaa vRNaktu paarayaami tvaa rajasa ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparam / aaraad agniM kravyaadaM niruuhaM jiivaatave te paridhiM dadhaami /9/ rajas one of the utpaatas which cause bad influence on the planets. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39b udayasamaye yaH snigdhaaMzur mahaan prakRtisthito yadi ca na hato nirghaatolkaarajograhamardanaiH / svabhavanagataH svoccapraaptaH zubhagrahaviikSitaH sa bhavati zivas teSaaM yeSaaM prabhuH parikiirtitaH /39/ rajas a guNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.6-8 raktavarNaM rajaH proktam apriitikaram adbhutam / apriitir duHkhayogatvaad bhavaty eva sunizcitaa /6/ pradveSo 'tha tathaa droho matsaraH stambha eva ca / utkaNThtaa ca tathaa nidraa zraddhaa tatra ca raajasii /7/ maano madas tathaa garvo rajasaa kila jaayate / pratyetavyaM rajas tv etair lakSaNaiz ca vicakSaNaiH /8/ rajas a guNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.9.22cd-24ab juumbhaaMs stambhaM ca tandraaM ca calaM caiva rajaH punaH /22/ yadaa tad utkaTaM jaataM dehe yasya ca kasya cit / kaliM mRgayate kartuM gaMtuM graamaantaraM tathaa /23/ calacittaz ca so 'tyarthaM vivaade codyatas tathaa. rajasvadvaasas a snaatakadhrama: maithuna with a rajasvadvaasas woman is prohibited. VarGS 9.19 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/ rajasvalaa see amangala. rajasvalaa see maladvaasas. rajasvalaa see menstruation (for the main information). rajasvalaa see nadii, rajasvalaa. rajasvalaa see pRthivii, rajasvalaa. rajasvalaa see Rtumatii. rajasvalaa see rajaHsuvaasinii. rajasvalaa see rajasvadvaasas. rajasvalaa see rajovaasas. rajasvalaa see udakyaa. rajasvalaa bibl. Renate Syed, 1993, "draupadii in der sabhaa, rajasvalaa, ekavastraa, prakiirNakezii," Humboldt-Univ. zu Berlin, Beitraege des Suedasin-Institutes 4: 113-132. rajasvalaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a rajasvalaa. Kane 4: 231. rajasvalaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a rajasvalaa, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.171cd, 174cd-175ab rajasvalaasuutikayor vizeSaM maraNe zRNu /171/ ... pancabhiH snaapayitvaa tu gavyaiH pretaaM rajasvalaam /174/ vastraantaraakRtiM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / rajasvalaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a rajasvalaa. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.69, p. 208, death of a menstruating woman. rajasvalaa an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) rajasvalaa an unauspicious thing which causes the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) rajasvalaa praayazcitta. BodhGS 4.1.10 atha yadi kanyopasaadyamaanaa vohyamaanaa vaa rajasvalaa syaat taam anumantrayate pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaazvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vardhayetaam iti. rajasvalaa a praayazcitta for rajasvalaabhigamana. BodhGS 4.11.1-3. This is one of many causes of this praayazcitta. rajasvalaa VadhSm 44 rajasvalaa a snaatakadharma: upahaasa with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii is prohibited. GobhGS 3.5.5 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /3/ naayugvaa /4/ na rajasvalayaa /5/ na samaanarSyaa /6/ rajasvalaa a snaatakadharma: upahaasa with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii is prohibited. KhadGS 3.1.36 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /34/ naayugvaa /35/ na rajasvalayaa /36/ na samaanarSyaa /37/ rajasvalaa maithuna with a rajasvalaa woman is prohibited. manu smRti 4.40-41 nopagacchet pramatto 'pi striyam aartavadarzane / samaanazayane caiva na zayiita tayaa saha / rajasaabhiplutaaM naariiM narasya hy upagacchataH / prajnaa tejo balaM cakSur aayuz caiva prahiiyate. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, n. 31.) Cf. transfer of merit. rajasvalaa maithuna with a rajasvalaa woman is prohibited. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.39cd raatrau ca dadhi bhakSyaM ca zayanaM saMdhyayor dine / rajasvalaastriigamanam etan narakakaaraNam /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rajasvalaa varaaha puraaNa 142: rajasvalaakRte vidhiH, Rtukaale striigamanavidhiH, rajasvalaazuddhyupaayaH. rajasvalaa zuddhi comes on the fourth day, but a woman who participates in the zraaddha must be purified at least five days. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.51 saMzuddhaa syaat caturthe 'hni snaataa naarii rajasvalaa / daive karmaNi pitrye ca pancame 'hani zuddhyati /51/ (zraaddha) rajasvalaa the reason why a pig or a cock or a menstruating woman damages the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.45cd-46ab darzanaat suukaro hanti pakSapaatena kukkuTaH /45/ rajasvalaanusparzena kruddho yaz ca prayacchati / (zraaddha) rajasya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1h namaH paaMsavyaaya ca rajasyaaya ca /h/ (zatarudriya) rajata PW. 1) adj. weisslich, silberfarbig, silbern. rajata the antarikSa is the silver fort of the asuras. KS 24.10 [101,8-9] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs teSaam asuraaNaam imaaH pura aasa8nn ayasmayiiyaM rajataantarikSaM hariNii dyauH. (agniSToma, upasad) rajata PW. 2) m. n. a) Silber. rajata see rajata hiraNya. rajata see silver. rajata silver, connected with zamala. KS 8.5; KS 10.4. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 175. rajata :: raatriruupa. AB 7.12.2 rajatam antardhaaya praatar uddhared etad raatriruupam. rajata is put on the puroDaaza to expel zamala in a kaamyeSTi of a bhuutikaama, graamakaama and brahmavarcasakaama. KS 10.4 [127,23-128,8] (Caland's no. 21) agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaamo bhuutikaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tasya haritaM hiraNyaM madhye kuryaad rajatam upariSTaat saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro viiryaM saMvatsara aatmaa haritaM hiraNyaM viiryasyaivainaM madhyato dadhaati bhuutyai bhavaty eva yad rajataM tat saha bhasmanaapohati zamalagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na brahmavarcasii bhavati zamalam evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati yathaa vai naabhim araa abhisaMzritaa evaM saMvatsaraM maasaaz cartavaz caabhisaMzritaa yad hiraNyaM madhye karoti naabhim evainaM karoti / yathaa naabhim araa abhisaMzritaa evam enaM sajaatair abhisaMzrayati. rajataa :: iyam. KS 11.4 [149,4]. rajataa :: iyam. MS 2.2.2 [16,4]; MS 4.4.4 [54,12-13]; MS 4.4.6 [56,4]. rajatacuurNa a havis in a rite to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,1-2] rajatacuurNaM juhuyaat raajyaM dadaati / rajatadaana see daana. rajatadaana on the day of azleSaa. AVPZ 1.48.4cd-5ab ... azleSaa rajataM dadyaat saurabheyeNa preSitaH /4/ sarpaan nirhanti pretasya paripanthi sukhaad bhayaat / ... /5/ (nakSatradaana) rajata hiraNya utpatti. TS 1.5.1.1 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa vijayam upayanto egnau vaamaM vasu nyadadhatedaM u no bhaviSyati yadi no jeSyantiiti / tad agnir nyakaamayata tenaapaakraamat tad devaa vijityaavarurutsamaanaa annvaayan tad asya sahasaaditsanta / so erodiid yad arodiit tad rudrays rudratvaM yad azrv aziiyata tat /1/ rajataM hiraNyam abhavat tasmaad rajataM hiraNyam adakSiNyam azrujaM hi. (punaraadheya) rajata hiraNya is adakSiNya. TS 1.5.1.1 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa vijayam upayanto egnau vaamaM vasu nyadadhatedaM u no bhaviSyati yadi no jeSyantiiti / tad agnir nyakaamayata tenaapaakraamat tad devaa vijityaavarurutsamaanaa annvaayan tad asya sahasaaditsanta / so erodiid yad arodiit tad rudrays rudratvaM yad azrv aziiyata tat /1/ rajataM hiraNyam abhavat tasmaad rajataM hiraNyam adakSiNyam azrujaM hi. (punaraadheya) rajata hiraNya an aahitaagni should not silver on the barhis(?). BharZS 5.16.23 rajataM hiraNyaM barhiSi na dadyaat /23/ (aahitaagnidharma) rajatakaama Rgvidhaana 2.37 suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ (gaayatriividhi) rajatamaNi svaccha with rajatamaNi is dakSiNaa for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13b bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) rajatamaya bhaajana see bhaajana. rajatamaya bhaajana to store navaniita in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati / rajatanaabhi puuSan is worshipped by offering two rajatanaabhis (having the white navel) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) rajataparvatadaana see raupyaparvatadaana. raji bibl. Marcelle Saindon, 2004, "Le buddha come avataara de viSNu et le mythe de raji," IIJ 2004, pp. 17-44. raji *demon. Gail 1969,918-920. rajju see apasalaavRttaa rajju. rajju see cord. rajju see darbharajju. rajju see kuzarajju. rajju see savyarajju. rajju see snaavarajju. rajju see syandyaa. rajju :: varuNyaa. ZB 1.3.1.14; ZB 3.7.4.1. rajju one gives a rajju which freed as a last one to an apriya bhraatRvya so that one binds him with a paaza. (a kaamyeSTi for `saniM nidadhat'.) KS 10.3 [127,8-13] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saniM nidadhat saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaram eSa prayunkte yo yaacati saMvatsaram eva vimuncati saMvatsaro vaa etad etasmai sanoti yad vanute tam eva bhaaginaM karoti yam uttamam aarjat taM sa rajjum apriyaaya bhraatRvyaaya dadyaat paazena vaa eSa carati yo yaacati paazam evaapriyaaya bhraatRvyaaya pratimuncati. (Caland's no. 12) rajju casting a rajju with which one drives the last cow to a bhraatRvya is casting nirRti to him. (a kaamyeSTi to be performed by one who obtained sani after a year.) TS 2.2.6.5 yayaa rajjvottamaaM gaam aajet taaM bhraatRvyaaya prahiNuyaan nirRtim evaasmai prahiNoti /5/ (Caland's no. 12) rajju the dead body is placed on the rajjus and a kRSNaajina. BharPS 1.3,10-11 rajjuur avakRtyaasandiim apavidhyanti /10/ rajjuSu caiva kRSNaajine cottaanaH zete /11/ (pitRmedha) rajju an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ rajjudaalaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rajjukaraNa AzvGPZ 1.14 [147.13-16] athedhmaa13barhiSii saMnahya darbhaiH praadezamaatrais trisaMdhii trivRtau rajjuu kuryaat paaNibhyaaM savyotta14raabhyaaM puurvaM vartayet tato dakSiNottaraabhyaam ante pradakSiNaavRtaM rajjuM kuryaad etad rajjukara15Nam. (sthaNDilaadi) rajjur iva :: sarpaaH, see sarpaaH :: rajjur iva (ZB). rajjuvaala a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12c kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rajoharaNa KauzS 13.11f. Caland, p. 26, n. 7; who takes rajoharaNa to mean "rain", but this word can also mean "broom", so that tRNaM rajoharaNam may denote "grass used as a broom". Gonda, Grasses, p. 16, n. 23. rajolakSaNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 38. rajomaNDala used in the durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa. mRtasugatiniyojana [6,3-4] tatra rajomaNDalasya dakSiNabhaage caturasraaM hastamaatrikaaM vediim apatitago3mayaliptaaM kRtvaa pancagavyaiH samabhiSincet. rajovaasas a snaatakadharma: maithuna with a rajovaasa is prohitibed. KathGS 3.15 ... rajovaasasaa saha zayyaa /15/ rajovRta vyoman an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilaka. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.9 teSaam udaye ruupaaNy ambhaH kaluSaM rajovRtaM vyoma / nagataruzikharaamardii sazarkaro maarutaz caNDaH /9/ ranjana see abhyanjana. ranjana the pavitra is colored with kunkuma, etc. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.10a ranjayet kunkumaadyais tu kuryaad gandhaiH pavitrakam / saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM zuklapakSe tathetare /10/ (pavitraaropaNa) ranjana its miraculous effect. (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,6-20b,1 aatmaanaM ranjayet / sakalaM saviliptamaatreNa divyasuvarNavarNachavitaa bhaviSyati / abhiniilaabhi-aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / divya(6)niilotpalasadRzanayanavarair bhavati / divyaM kalpazatasahasram aayur bhaviSyati / aSTaadazakoTiividyaadharazatasahasracakravartiparivaaro bhaviSyati / dvaasaptatyaa apsarakinnariividyaadharyaantaH sura(>antaHpurazatasahasrakoTiiM gangaanadiivaalukaparivaaro bhaviSyati / yathaamanasaabhipraaya[ma]norathaacintitamaatreNa zatarasavaraM (7) divyabhojanam agrataH praadur bhavati / divyamahaapaanavaram amRtarasaM praadur bhavati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam // rakaara see biijamantra. rakSaa see aatmarakSaa. rakSaa see gRharakSaa. rakSaa see Index II of the AVPZ. rakSaa see maNi. rakSaa see pararakSaa. rakSaa see paridaana. rakSaa see pratisara. rakSaa see protection. rakSaa see rakSaasuutraka. rakSaa see sakhaayarakSaa/sahaayarakSaa. rakSaa see suutraka. rakSaa see zikhaabandha. rakSaa see zukrabandha. rakSaa request to agni to protect human beings, pazus, sarpas, devas and pitRs. ApGS 7.18.7 traaNam asi paritraaNam asi paridhir asi / annena manuSyaaMs traayase tRNaiH pazuun kartena sarpaan yajnena devaant svadhayaa pitRRnt svaahaa /3/) aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH /7/ (zravaNaakarma) rakSaa used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.14-15 pazcaat sarveSu koNeSu dvimukhiim ekamukhiiM vaa / sarvatovijayaaM rakSaam ekaaM vaa teSu caturmukhiim /14/ ekamukhiiM vaa sarvatraapratirathajapa ity eke /15/ rakSaa made for the king. AVPZ 4.5.12 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) rakSaa rakSaa named sarvatovijayaa is prepared for the king in the night. AVPZ 6.1.13-16 abhayapradaM karma /13/ pazcaat sarveSu koNeSu dvimukhiim ekamukhiiM vaa / sarvatovijayaaM rakSaam ekaaM vaa teSu caturmukhiim /14/ ekamukhiiM vaa sarvatraapratirathajapa ity eke /15/ sarvatra zarkaraakSepaz ceti /1.16/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) rakSaa in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.2.3-4, 7 yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /3/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /4/ ... bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /7/ rakSaa AVPZ 13.1.7 agneH prajaataM pari yad dhiraNyaM yad aabadhnann iti hiraNyasrajam aagrathya rakSantu tveti rakSaaM kRtvaa // In the hiraNyagarbhavidhi. rakSaa the rakSaa of the horse in the hastyazvaniiraajana. AVPZ 17.1.3-4 haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/ rakSaa bound to the king in the birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.5-7 rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaaM kRtvaa rocanayaalaMkuryaat / triguNena suutreNa baddhvaa /5/ manaayai tantum iti suuktena (KauzS 107.1.2) rakSaasuutre saMpaataM ca kRtvaa /6/ dhaataa te granthim iti badhnaati /7/ rakSaa AzvGPZ 4.5 [176,29] devaa aayaantu yaatudhaanaa apayantu viSNo devayajanaM rakSasveti rakSaaM kRtvaa (pratiSThaavidhi). rakSaa BaudhDhS 3.6.11 zrapyamaaNe rakSaaM kuryaat // (yaavakavrata) rakSaa rakSaa exists in the braahmaNas who represent the vizve devaaH. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.15 vaizvadevaniviSTaanaaM caramaM hastadhaavanam / visarjanaM ca nirdiSTaM teSu rakSaa yataH sthitaa /15/ (zraaddha) rakSaa to obtain rakSaa everywhere. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,2-3]. rakSaa for the pratyangiraa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,11-13] nityajaapena pratyangiraa padmasuutraadinaa aSTasahasraabhimantritena yasya haste badhnaati tasya rakSaa kRtaa bhavati / rakSaa how to make the rakSaa for the rakSaabandhana. naarada puraaNa 1.124.29. rakSaa by a pancarangiisutra. hayagriivavidyaa in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 44,9-11 ayaM hayagriivavidyaa raajaa paThitasiddhaH upacaaraH aatmarakSaajaapena pararakSaa pancarangiisuutram ekaviMzatigranthayaH kRtvaa bandhitavyam / yaavajiivaM rakSaa kRtaa bhavati / rakSaa how to make it in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-7] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudrake sthaapya ... / rakSaa made in a rite to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,4-7] mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / rakSaa used in a rite to become adRzya by anointing anjana to the eyes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,18-20] zrotaanjane? mukhe prakSipya taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / piiSayitvaa rakSaaM kRtvaanjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akSiiNy anjayet / adRzyo bhavati / rakSaa used in a rite for maNDalabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,27] rakSaa udakena saptajaptena zirasi daatavyam / maNDalabandhaH / rakSaa in a rite to commit suicide allowed by the saMgha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,27-692,1] ... bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet / rakSaa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,23-24]. rakSaa a bead circlet to be worn on the right wrist; its mantra varies according to the kulas; the mantra for buddhalocanaa, paaNDaravaasinii, and maamakii is used respectively. susiddhikara suutra 7, Giebel's translation p. 151, l. 22-p. 152, l.12. rakSaa how to make a rakSaa. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245). rakSaabandhana see raakhii. rakSaabandhana see rakSaa. rakSaabandhana bibl. Kane 5: 127-128. rakSaabandhana txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.16.1 atha zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vijaye mahuurte rakSantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11a) catasRbhii rakSaabandhanaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM ca baahyenopaniSkramyeti paiThiinasiH. zraavaNa, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) rakSaabandhana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23. zraavaNa, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rakSaabandhana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.28-32 (rakSaavidhaana). zraavaNa, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rakSaabandhana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23: 1 introduction (1b the title: balirakSaavidhi), 2-7 prazaMsaa of the rakSaabandha, 8-9 yuddhiSThira's question, 10ad zraavaNa, puurNimaa, 10d-11ab snaana at dawn, 11cd-12 tarpaNa of devas and pitRs, upaakarma, etc., zraaddha, 13 snaana and daana by zuudras by reciting mantras, 14-15 in the afternoon a rakSaapoTalikaa is prepared, 16 protection of the house, 17-20 the purohita binds rakSaa to the king, 21 other people also perform it, 22-23 effects. rakSaabandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23 (1-7) zriikRSNa uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami balirakSaavidhiM nRpa / taM zRNv ekaagramanasaa samaasaad gaditaM mayaa /1/ puraa devaasure yuddhe daanavaa suranirjitaa / zukraM baliM puraH kRtvaa yayuH zukra uvaaca tam /2/ zukra uvaaca // na viSaadas tvayaa kaaryaH kaaryaaNaaM gatir iidRzii / daivaad bhavanti bhuutaanaaM kaale jayaparaajayaaH /3/ saMdhaanaM saha zakreNa kriyataam ayanadvayam / ajeyaH sarvazatruuNaaM kRtaH zacyaa zaciipatiH /4/ rakSaabandhaprabhaavena daanavendro jito mahaa / varSam ekaM pratiikSva tataH zrayo bhaviSyati /5/ bhaargaveNaivam uktaas te daanavaa vigatajvaraaH / tasthuH kaalaM pratiikSanto yathoktaM guruNaa tathaa /6/ eSa prabhaavo rakSaayaaH kathitas te yudhiSThira / jayadaH sukhadaz caiva putraarogyadhanapradaH /7/ rakSaabandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23 (8-15) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kriyate kena vidhinaa rakSaabandhaH surottama / kasyaaM tithau kadaa deva etan me vaktum arhasi /8/ yathaa yathaa hi bhagavaan vicitraaNi prabhaaSate / tathaa tathaa na me tRptir bahvarthaaH zRNvataH kathaaH /9/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // ghanaavRte 'mbare paartha zaadvale dharaNiitale / saMpraapte zraavaNe caiva paurNamaasyaaM dinodaye /10/ snaanaM kurviita matimaaJ zrutismRtividhaanataH / tato devaan pitRRMz caiva tarpayet paramaambhasaa /11/ upaakarmaadi vedoktam RSiiNaaM caiva tarpaNam / kuryuz ca braahmaNaaH zraaddhaM devam uddizya zaktitaH /12/ zuudraaNaaM mantrasahitaM snaanaM daanaM ca zasyate /13/ tato 'paraahNasamaye rakSaapoTalikaaH zubhaaH / kaarayec caakSataiH zastaiH siddhaarthair hemabhuuSitaaH /14/ vastrair vicitraiH kaarpaasaiH kSaumair vaa malavarjitaiH / vicitratarair grathitaaH sthaapayed bhaajanopari /15/ rakSaabandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23 (16-23) kaaryaa gRhasya rakSaa gomayarahitaiH / duurvaavarNakasahitaiH sakaladuSkRtopazaantaye /16/ upaliptagRhamadhye catuSkopari nyasec chubhaM piiTham / tatropavized raajaa saamaatyaH sapurohitaH sasuhRt /17/ vezyaajanena sahito mangalazabdaiH suhasitaiz cihnaiH / rakSaabandhaH kaaryaH zaantidhvaninaa narendrasya /18/ devadvijaatizastaa sustriir arghyaiH samarcayet prathamam / tadanu purodhaa nRpatiM rakSaaM badhniita mantreNa /19/ yena baddho balii raajaa daanavendro mahaabalaH / tena tvaam abhibadhnaami rakSe maa cala maa cala /20/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiz caanyaiz ca maanavaiH / kartavyo rakSikaabandho dvijaan saMpuujya bhaktitaH /21/ anena vidhinaa yas tu rakSikaabandham aacaret / sa sarvadoSarahitaH sukhii saMvatsaraM bhavet /22/ yaH zraavaNe sravati ziitajale narendra rakSaavidhaanavidhim aacarate manuSyaH / aaste sukhena parameNa sa sarvam ekaH putraprapautrasahitaH sasuhRdbhRtaz ca /23/ rakSaabandhana contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.28-32: (26ab zraavaNa, puurNimaa) 28a rakSaavidhaana, 29ab (??) siddhaartha or white mustard, akSata or unhusked barley-corns and raajika or black mustard are kept in a red cloth (raktaaMzukaaMze), white!!, (bound?) with a thread colored with saffron (kausumbhena tantunaa), being washed with water?, kept in a brass vessel, 29cd he worships a number of gods, prays to gods like viSNu and binds it in the forearm with the hands of a brahmin, 30ab then he gives dakSiNaa to the brahmins and begins his study, 30cd-31ab after releasing seven seers (??), he carries a new sacred thread which he himself prepared and colored with saffron, 31cd after braahmaNabhojana, he spends the day only eating once, 32 after performing it the annual vedic ritual, even if he forgets or done falsely or badly becomes well done. rakSaabandhana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.28-32 (atha zraavaNapuurNaayaaM vedopaakaraNaM smRtam / ... /26/) rakSaavidhaanaM ca tathaa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /28/ siddhaarthaakSataraajikaaz ca vidhRtaa raktaaMzukaaMze sitaaH kausumbhena ca tantunaatha salilaiH prakSaalya kaaMsye dhRtaaH / gandhaadyair abhipuujya devanikaraan saMpraarthya viSNvaadikaan badhniiyaad dvijahastataH pramudito natvaa prakoSThe svake /29/ tatas tu dakSiNaaM datvaa dvijebhyo 'dhyaayam aacaret / visRjya ca RSiin sapta dhaarayed brahmasuutrakam /30/ ranjitaM kunkumaadyaiz ca naviinaM nirmitaM svayam / zaktyaa saMbhojya vipraagryaan ekabhuktaM samaacaret /31/ kRte hy asmin vrate vipra vaarSikaM karma vaidikam / vismRtaM vidhihiinaM ca na kRtaM sukRtaM bhavet /32/ rakSaabandhana note, mentioned. BodhGZS 5.2.10-11 naamaadinaandiikaraNam aaziSaM dvijabhojanam / rakSaabandhanam annaadi caulaady ankuram eva ca /10/ garbhavarjotsavaat puurvam ayuge 'hany ankuraarpaNam / pradoSe vaatha saayaahne guNaadhikya 'hni veSyate /11/ (vivaahyakanyaarajasvalaapraayazcitta) rakSaabandhana note, on the hand of viSNu. agni puraaNa 33.49cd-50 devasya dakSiNe haste rakSaasuutraM ca bandhayet /49/ saMvatsarakRtaarcaayaaH saMpuurNaphaladaayine / pavitraarohaNaayedaM kautukaM dhaaraya oM namaH /50/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) rakSaabandhana Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p.52. rakSaahoma see dhaatriihoma. rakSaaMsi :: tamassahacayaani. JB 2.255 [270,8] (gargatriraatra, aajidoha). rakSaaMsi, paapman :: atriNaH (mantra), see atriNaH (mantra) :: rakSaaMsi, paapman (AB). rakSaamantra of ziva uttered by viSNu. devii puraaNa 7. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41, n. 116: In the rakSaamantra ziva is called maaMsaasavavasaamedapuutanaadirata and is asked to remove all impediments created by mantra and yantra. rakSaamantra devii puraaNa 71: power of rakSaa headed by the biijas of particular gods and written on planks of banian trees or on copper-plates or worshipped with flowers of particular colors. rakSaamantra siddhayogezvariimata 4 describes the so-called ancillary mantras, whose pricipal function is the protection of the practitioner. rakSaapoTalikaa see poTTala. rakSaapoTalikaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.14-15 tato 'paraahNasamaye rakSaapoTalikaaH zubhaaH / kaarayec caakSataiH zastaiH siddhaarthair hemabhuuSitaaH /14/ vastrair vicitraiH kaarpaasaiH kSaumair vaa malavarjitaiH / vicitratarair grathitaaH sthaapayed bhaajanopari /15/ (rakSaabandha) rakSaapoTTalikaa see poTTala. rakSaapoTTalikaa jalaazayotsargapaddhati 35,20-23 tataH oM pavitre stho vaiSNavyau savitur vaH prasava utpunaamy acchidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya razmibhiH iti mantreNa saagraanantargarbhipraadezamitapatradvayagaurasarSapagorocanaagugguladuurvaanimbapatragarbharakSaapoTTalikaaM yuupe badhniiyaat. rakSaasuutraka a rite to make a rakSaasuutraka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,1-2 [22,3-6] raakSaasuutraka ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tathaaiva granthayaH kartavyaH / mahaarakSaakRto bhavati (48b,1) / sarvabhayabhiitasya trastasya na bhuuyo bhayaM bhaviSyati / rakSaavidhaana see rakSaabandhana. rakSaHkuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain where nirRti resides in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.58cd-64ab puurvasyaaM tu sukraantasya rakSaHkuuTaahvayo giriH /58/ yatraaste satataM devo nirRtii raakSasezvaraH / khaDgahasto mahaakaayo vaame carmadharas tathaa /59/ jaTaajuuTasamaayuktaH praaMzuH kRSNaacalopamaH / dvibhujaH kRSNavaasaas tu gardabhoparisaMsthitaH /60/ praantopaantau binducandramahitaav aadir eva ca / nairRtyaM kathitaM biijaM tena taM paripuujayet /61/ rakSaHkuuTaM samaaruhya nirRtiM raakSasezvaram / yaH puujayed vidhaanena caNDikaaM raakSaseavariiM /62/ na tasya raakSasebhyo 'sti bhayaM nRpa kadaa cana / raakSasaaz ca pizaacaaz va vetaalaa gaNanaayakaaH /63/ taM dRSTvaa puruSaM raajan sarvadaiva prabibhyati / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) rakSaHzraaddha? skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.66d rasaa yatra prazasyante bhoktaaro bandhugotriNaH / raajavaartaadisaMkrando rakSaHzraaddhasya lakSaNam /66/ (zraaddha) rakSamaaNa (mantra) :: raatrii. KS 37.10 [91,14] (raaSTrabhRt). rakSamaaNaa raatri regarded as rakSamaaNaa is requested to protect the house in the southern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.15 atha dakSiNato gopaayamaanaM ca maa rakSamaaNaa ca dakSiNato gopaayetaam ity ahar vai gopaayamaanaM raatrii rakSamaaNaa te prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu te maa dakSinato gopaayetaam iti /15/ rakSas PW. 2. n. Beschaedigung. rakSas PW. 2. n. 2) concret Beschaediger, Bez. naechtlicher Unholde, welche das Opfer stoeren und den Frommen schaedigen. rakSas see agni rakSohan. rakSas see asurarakSas. rakSas see asurarakSasa. rakSas see bhaya. rakSas see blood: rakSas' share. rakSas see naaSTraa, rakSas. rakSas see naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantR. rakSas see pizaaca. rakSas see raakSasa. rakSas see rakSas, naaSTraa. rakSas see rakSasaa gRhiita. possession. rakSas see rakSobhaya. rakSas see rakSoghna. rakSas see saptarakSogaNa. rakSas see yajnamuh. rakSas bibl. T.K. Venkataraman, 1940, "The Rakshasas," in Professor K.V. Rangaswami Aiyangar Commeroration Volume, Madras, pp. 187-190. rakSas nirvacana. ZB 1.1.1.16 yad v evaapaH praNayati / devaan ha vai yajnena yajamaanaaMs taan asurarakSasaani rarakSur na yakSyadhva iti tad yad arakSaMs tasmaad rakSaaMsi /16/ rakSas nirvacana. ZB 2.1.4.15 devaan ha vaa agnii aadhaasyamaanaan / taan asurarakSasaani rarakSur naagnir janiSyate naagnii aadhaasyadhva iti tad yad arakSaMs tasmaad rakSaaMsi /15/ rakSas the rakSases and the pizaacas cannot go over the gold. RVKh 4.6.7 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ (aayuSyasuukta) rakSas we expel the rakSas and other evil beings in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/ rakSas agni is requested to expel rakSas. RV 10.98.12b agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgahaapaamiivaam apa rakSaaMsi sedha / asmaat samudraad bRhato divo no 'paam bhuumaanam upa naH sRjeha /12/ rakSas indra expelled rakSaaMsi (from the night, when he was praised by agni). KS 7.10 [72,5-11] devaa vaa ahno rakSaaMsi niraghnaM5s taani raatriiM praavizaMs taaM devaa na vyetum adhRSNuvaMs ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai6 na ojiSTho 'si tvam imaaM viihiiti stuta mety abraviin naastuto viiryaM7 kartum arhaamiiti te 'bruvann eSa te 'gnir nediSThaM sa tvaa stautv iti tam agnir a8stau sa stutas sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaa9no yad agnim upatiSThate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsi10 tarati naasya naktaM rakSaaMsiizate ya evaM veda. (agnyupasthaana) rakSas indra expelled rakSaaMsi. KS 37.8 [88,16-19] ... indraM vai sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy aji16ghaaMsaMs tam etena prajaapatir ayaajayat sa sarvaa mRdas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi ra17kSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaano yad etena yajate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraa18s sarvaaNi rakSaaMs tarati sa eSa indrasavaH /8/19 (indrasava). rakSas becoming birds they fly in the night. RV 7.104.18 vitiSThadhvaM maruto vikSv icchata gRbhaayata rakSasaH saMpiniSTana / vayo ye bhuutvii patayanti naktabhir ye vaa ripo dadhire deve adhvare // Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 99. rakSas active in the night of the new moon day. KS 10.5 [129,19-130,1] amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi yajetaamaavasyaaM vai raatriiM19 nizi rakSaaMsi prerate puurNaany evainaany apavapati. (a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) rakSas active in the night. (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76)) MS 2.1.11 [12,20-13,1] naktaM yaajayen naktaM vai rakSaaMsi prerate yarhy eva prerate tarhy enaany apahate. rakSas active in the night. (a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSas obsess.) TS 2.2.2.2 nizitaayaaM nirvapet nizitaayaaM nirvapet /2/ nizitaayaaM hi rakSaaMsi prerate saMprerNaany evainaani hanti. rakSas they roam in the sky. ZB 3.1.3.13 zareSiikayaanakti / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai satuulaa bhavaty amuulaM vaa idam ubhayataH paricchinnaM rakSo 'ntarikSam anucarati yathaayaM puruSo 'muula ubhayataH paricchinno 'ntarikSam anucarati tad yat satuulaa bhavati virakSastaayai /13/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) rakSas tried to damage yajna. KS 24.8 [99,15-17] rakSaaMsi vai devaanaaM yajnam ajighaaMsaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayo bhavanti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the paridhis are made of kaarSmarya) rakSas try to damage yajna by following the vartman. TS 6.2.9.2 vartmanaa vaa anvitya yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti vaiSNaviibhyaam RgbhyaaM vartmanor juhoti yajno vai viSNur yajnaad eva rakSaaMsy apa hanti. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he offers aajya on the two traces with two Rcs dedicated to viSNu) rakSas try to damage yajna in the beginning of a yajna. KS 19.3 [3,15-16] yajnamukhe-yajnamukhe vai yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti yat parilikhati rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana) rakSas try to damage yajna in the beginning of a yajna. TS 5.1.3.4 yajnamukhe-yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty etarhi khalu vaa etad yajnamukhaM yarhy enad aahutir aznute parilikhati rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana) rakSas try to damage yajna in the beginning of a yajna. TS 5.2.7.5 yajnamukhe yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnam rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti yajnamukhaM rukmo yad rukmaM vyaaghaarayati yajnamukhaad eva rakSaaMsy apahanti. (agnicayana) rakSas tried to damage yajna at every kaaNDa. TS 6.1.7.3 = TS 6.1.8.3 = TS 6.2.10.1 kaaNDe-kaaNDe vai kriyamaane yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti. rakSas tried to damage yajna from the south. H. Oertel, 1934, Zur kapiSThala-kaTha-saMhitaa, pp. 23-24: no. 7, where he refers to KS 22,11 [67,8]; KS 26,1 [121,4]; KS 28.4 [157,12]; KS 29.8 [176,13; 177,21]; MS 3.2.6 [24,4]; GB 2.1.18; GB 2.2.16. rakSas tried to damage yajna from the south. KS 29.8 [176,12-13] dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsan. rakSas tried to damage yajna from the south. MS 3.2.6 [24,3-6] athaite srucau kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSasaam apahatyai dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaivaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana) rakSas tried to damage yajna from the south. ZB 7.4.1.37 kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNata upadadhaati / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai no yajnaM dakSinato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM rakSohanaM vanaspatim apazyan kaarSmaryaM ta etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnaM tanuta ... // (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). rakSas tried to damage yajna from the south and the brahman priest dispels them by the apratiratha. MS 3.3.7 [40,9-11] dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taani vaa apratirathenaivaapaaghnata yad brahmaapratirathaM dakSiNato vadann eti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana, apratiratha) rakSas tried to damage yajna from the south. ZB 9.2.3.2 ... etaM yajnaM taMsyamaanaan dakSiNato 'suraa rakSaaMsi naaSTraa ajighaaMsan na yakSyadhve na yajnaM taMsyadhva iti /2/ (agnicayana, apratiratha) rakSas tried to damage yajna from the south and the brahman priest dispels rakSas by the apratiratha. GB 2.1.18 [155,14-156,2] tad u haika ekaadazaanvaahur ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTup traiSTubho vajro vajreNaivaitad rakSaaMsy apasedhati dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taany apratirathenaapaaghnata tasmaad brahmaapratirathaM japann eti yad brahmaapratirathaM japann eti yasyasyaabhijityai rakSasaam apahatyai rakSasaam apahatyai // (agnicayana, apratiratha) rakSas try to damage yajna which is antarikSadevatya. MS 3.10.1 [129,13-16] urv antarikSaM13 viihity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) antarikSadevatyo vaa eSa etarhi rakSaaMsi vaa etaM jighaaM14santi pracyutam ito 'praaptam amutra kaarSmaryamayii vapaazrapaNii bhavato ra15kSasaam apahatyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) rakSas tried to damage puroDaaza put on the fire and agni rakSohan, named naaka, expelled them. KS 31.7 [8,12-14] puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsan sa naako naama divi rakSohaagnis so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe 'dhi naaka iti (KS 1.8 [4,6-7]) rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) rakSas tried to damage puroDaaza put on the fire and agni rakSohan, named naaka, expelled them. MS 4.1.9 [11,13-15] puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsant sa naako naama divi rakSohaagniH so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan yad aaha devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe adhi naake pRthivyaa iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) rakSas tried to damage puroDaaza put on the fire and agni rakSohan, named naaka, expelled them. TB 3.2.8.6 puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy aajighaaMsan / divi naako naamaagnii rakSohaa / sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apaahan / devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / savitRprasuuta evainaM zrapayati / barhiSThe adhi naaka ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / rakSasaam apahatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) rakSas took away aahutis. KS 20.5 [23,21-24,3] dakSiNato vai devaanaaM rakSaaMsy aahutiir niSkaavam aadaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaantaradadhata yat kaarSmaryamayiir dakSiNata upadadhaati rakSasaam antarhityai // ghRtena puurayati vajro vai kaarSmaryo vajro ghRtaM vajra eva vajraM dadhaati. (agnicayana) rakSas tried to attack devas when they, together with agni, went to svarga loka. KS 22.7 [63,1-3] agninaa vai devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs taan paraaca aavRttaan pazcaad anvavetya rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs te devaa etaa vitRNNiir apazyaMs taabhii rakSaaMsy apaaghnata. rakSas they constrain agni when the fire is not produced or it takes much time to produce it. AB 1.16.9-11: 9 sa yadi na jaayeta yadi ciraM jaayeta raakSoghnyo gaayatryo 'nuucyaa 10 agne haMsi ny atriNam ity etaa (RV 10.118.1-9) 11 rakSasaam apahatyai 12 rakSaaMsi vaa enaM tarhy aalabhante yarhi na jaayate yarhi ciraM jaayate. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, a nine versed suukta is recited when the fire is not produced or it takes much time to produce it). rakSas they attacked agni when he was born, they are expelled by a horse. KS 8.5 [88,13-14] agniM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy adhuurvaMs taany enam abhisamalabhanta taany azvenaapaahata yad azvaM puro nayanti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnyaadheya, azva) rakSas obsessed indra when he was born (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin); disease occurs when rakSas obsesses a person. KS 10.5 [129,15-18] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped aamayaaviindraM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy asacanta sa aadiiyamaano rakSobhis saMmRzyamaano 'gniM praavizat tasmaad agnii rakSaaMsy apaahan rakSaaMsy etaM sacante ya aamayaavii. rakSas obsessed indra when he was born (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76)) MS 2.1.11 [12,17-13,7] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaakalaapaM nirvaped yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaad indraM vai rakSaaMsy asacanta so 'gniM praavizat taani vaa enam abhisamamRzant sa etaa vipruSo 'janayanta yaa imaaH skuuyamaanasya vipravante taani vaa agninaivaaspaahataagnir vai devaanaaM rakSohaa tenaiva rakSaaMsy apahate. rakSas obsessed indra when he killed vRtra. KS 23.1 [73,8-9] indraM vai vRtram jaghnivaaMsaM rakSaaMsy asacanta taany anjanagiriNaantaradhatta. (agniSToma, diikSaa) rakSas followed angirasaH and bRhaspati expelled them. MS 4.8.5 [113,7-9] angiraso vaa uttiSThato rakSaaMsy anuudatiSThaMs taan vaa etena bRhaspatir anvavait tenaibhyo rakSaaMsy apaahan yad etenaanvavaiti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) rakSas obsess one who performs diikSaa. KS 23.1 [73,9-10] rakSaaMsy etaM sacante yo diikSate bhavati hi yad aankte rakSasaam antarhityai. (For the expression: bhavati hi, see kaaThsaMk 12.10 rakSaaMsi vai bhuutaM saMsacante, Goto, I. Klasse, p. 319, n. 768: Die rakSas ("Beschaedigungen") fuerwahr verfolgen das Wesen. rakSas try to hurt a sleeping diikSita. TS 6.1.4.5-6 svapantaM vai diikSitaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty agniH /5/ khalu vai rakSohaagne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity aahagnim evaadhipaaM kRtvaa svapiti rakSasaam apahatyai. rakSas drink along with muula? KS 31.8 [10,22-11,2] muulaM vai rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti na nakhena cchindyaad yan nakhena cchindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena cchinatti vajro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti. rakSas drink along with muula? MS 4.1.10 [14,9-12] muulaM vai rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti yan nakhena chindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena chinatti vajro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti. rakSas rakSas who were yajnamuhaH guarded tiirthas and killed anyone who came there. a RSi kavaSa saw a suukta of 15 Rcs (RV 10.30) and expelled rakSas from tiirthas. KB 12.1 [53,3-6] tad dha vai puraa yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirtheSv apo gopaayanti tad ye ke caapo 'ccha jagmus tata eva taant sarvaaJ jaghnus tata etat kavaSaH suuktam apazyat pancadazarcaM pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti tad anvabraviit tena yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirthebhyo 'paahan. rakSas causes the adultery. ZB 3.2.1.40 atha yad braahmaNa ity aaha / anaddheva vaa asyaataH puraa jaanaM bhavatiidaM hy aahuu rakSaaMsi yoSitam anusacante tad uta rakSaaMsy eva reta aadadhatiiti (diikSitasyaavedana) rakSas a rite to expell rakSas in the raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma. KS 15.2 [210,15-18] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taan saktuun kurvanti taan parNamayena sruveNa juhoti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam indrasyaujasaa rakSohaasi svaahaa hatam rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSo varo dakSiNaa. See also mantras KS 15.2 [210,19-211,2] and [211,2-6]. rakSas offering of saktus made of apaamaarga for rakSohan in the raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,4] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taant saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa juhoti ... rakSohaasi ... . rakSas offering of apaamaarga to expel rakSas in the raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma. TB 1.7.1.7-9 apaaM phenena zira udavartayat / tad enam anvavartata / mitradhrug iti /7/ sa etaan apaamaargaan ajanayat / taan ajuhot / tair vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata / yad apaamaargahomo bhavati / rakSasaam apahatyai / ekolmukena yanti / tad dhi rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam / imaaM dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rakSasaaM dik / svaayaam eva dizi rakSaaMsi hanti /8/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai rakSasaam aayatanam / sva evaayatane rakSaaMsi hanti / parNamayena sruveNa juhoti / brahma vai parNaH / brahmaNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti / devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity aaha / savitRprasuuta eva rakSaaMsi hanti / hataM rakSo vadhiSma rakSa ity aaha / rakSasaaM stRtyai / yad vaste? tad dakSiNaa niravattyai / apratiikSam aayanti / rakSasaam antarhityai /9/ rakSas expelling rakSas is the purification of the ritual objects. W. O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, Asceticism and initiation in Vedic India, p. 46-47. rakSas vaSaT is pronounced to expel rakSas. KS 19.5 [5,7-10] yat pratyakSaM vaSaT kuryaad yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaras syaad yan na vaSaT kuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyus tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti parokSaM na yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na rakSaaMsi yajnaM ghnanti. rakSas a mantra to expel rakSas: pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaaraa18tiH. MS 3.10.1 [129,18-19] pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaaraa18tir ity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) rakSas abhri is used to cut the neck of rakSas. KS 26.5 [127,8-11] devasya tvaa savituh prasava ity abhrim aadatte savitRprasuuta evainaaM devataabhir aadatta idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa apikRntaamiiti bhraatRvyo vai rakSo bhraatRvyasyaiva griivaa apikRntanti. rakSas rakSas beat (subh, for the meaning of it, see EWA, s. v. sobh) the blood of the wounded devas. KS 10.7 [132,10-14] devaaH pitaro manuSyaas te 'nyata aasann asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaas te 'nyatas te samayatanta te yad devaanaam apy alpakaM lohitam asuraa akurvaMs tad raatriibhii rakSaaMsy asumbhaMs taan subdhaan mRtaan abhivyaucchat te devaa avidur ye vai na ime ke ca mriyante rakSaaMsi vaavaitaan sumbhantiiti rakSas rakSas beat (subh, for the meaning of it, see EWA, s. v. sobh) the blood of the wounded devas. TS 2.4.1.1 devaa manuSyaaH pitaras te 'nyata aasann asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaas te 'nyatas teSaaM devaanaam uta yad alpaM lohitam akurvan tad rakSaaMsi raatriibhir asubhnan taant subdhaan mRtaan abhivyauchat te devaa avidur yo vai no 'yaM mriyate rakSaaMsi vaa imaM ghnantiiti. rakSas rakSas' shares are blood in stead of pazus and tuSa in stead of oSadhis. MS 4.1.7 [8,17-18] asnaa vai devaaH pazubhyo rakSaaMsi niravaadayanta tuSair oSadhiibhyaH. rakSas blood is rakSas' share. TS 6.3.9.2 rakSasaaM bhaago 'siiti sthavimato barhir aktvaapaasyaty asnaiva rakSaaMsi niravadayate. rakSas rakSas' shares in the haviryajna are tuSas and phaliikaraNa and blood in the mahaayajna. AB 2.7.1 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaaMsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate /1/ rakSas blood is rakSas' share, at the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.18.14 atha madhyaM yata aacchyati tad ubhayato lohitenaanktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.3.9.h) uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaathainat savyena padaabhitiSThatiidam ahaM rakSo 'vabaadha idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiiti (TS 1.3.9.i) /14/ rakSas ritual treatment of rakSas. AB 2.7.1-9 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaaMsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate /1/ tad aahur na yajne rakSasaaM kiirtayet kaani rakSaaMsy RterakSaa vai yajna iti /2/ tad u vaa aahuH kiirtayed eva /3/ yo vai bhaaginaM bhaagaan nudate cayate vainaM sa yadi vainaM na cayate 'tha putram atha pautraM cayate tv evainam iti /4/ sa yadi kiirtayed upaaMzu kiirtayet tira iva vaa etad vaaco yad upaaMzu tira ivaitad yad rakSaaMsy /5/ atha yad uccaiH kiirtayed iizvaro haasya vaaco rakSobhaaSo janitor /6/ yo 'yaM raakSasiiM vaacaM vadati sa /7/ yaaM vai dRpto vadati yaam unmattaH saa vai raakSasii vaaG /8/ naatmanaa dRpyati naasya prajaayaaM dRpta aajaayate ya evaM veda /9/ rakSas can not get over a horse. KS 19.2 [1,14-2,1] etaM (azvam) vai rakSaaMsi naataran yad azvena yanti rakSasaam atiirtyai. (agnicayana) rakSas can not get over water. MS 4.1.3 [5,16-17] udanvat kaaryam aapo vai rakSoghniir apo rakSaaMsi na taranti rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he covers is with a vessel containing water) rakSas can not get over water. MS 4.5.1 [63,12-13] aapo vai rakSoghniir apo ra12kSaaMsi na taranti yad apaH pariharanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, he carries the vasatiivarii water around) rakSas can not get over water. MS 4.8.5 [113,13-14] apo 'bhyavayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo rakSaaMsi na taranti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 383 with n. 3.) rakSas wanders through the antarikSa. ZB 1.1.2.4 atha praiti / urv antarikSam anv emiity antarikSaM vaa anu rakSaz caraty amuulam ubhayataH paricchinnaM yathaayaM puruSo 'muula ubhayataH paricchinno 'ntarikSam anucarati tad brahmaNaivaitad abhayam anaaSTraM kurute // rakSas (mantra) :: bhraatRvya. KS 24.4 [93,7-8] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); KS 25.9 [115,16]; KS 25.10 [118,1]; KS 26.5 [127,10] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa). rakSas worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ rakSas worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ rakSas worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // rakSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. AzvGS 1.2.10 rakSobhya ity uttarataH /10/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti praaciinaaviitii zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /11/ rakSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. BodhGS 2.8.17 madhye 'gaarasya oSadhivanaspatibhyas svaahaa rakSodevajanebhyas svaahaa iti /17/ rakSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in an avaantaradiz, perhaps in the north-west. BodhGS 2.8.37 athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/ rakSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. HirDhS 2.1.52 madhye 'gaarasya dazamaikaadazaabhyaaM (oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaahaa, rakSodevayajanebhyaH (>rakSodevajanebhyaH?) svaahaa) praagapavargam /52/ rakSas mekhalaa is requested to kill rakSas in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,8-10] Rtasya goptrii tapasaH paraspii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH / saa maa samantaad abhiparyehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama // rakSas mekhalaa is requested to kill rakSas in the upanayana. KathGS 41.11 Rtasya goptrii tapastarutrii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatim / saa naH samantam anuparehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama // rakSas as an object to be driven away. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma) rakSas zalaakaas are thrown to pierce the eye of rakSases in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.9 dizi zalaakaaH pravidhyati yaani rakSaaMsy abhito vrajanty asyaa vadhvaa agnisakaazam aagacchantyaaH / teSaam ahaM pratividhyaami cakSuH svasti vadhvai bhuutapatir dadhaatu // iti /9/ (analysis) rakSas a devataa is requested to expel rakSas in a mantra used to raise the bride from a talpa. KauzS 76.32 udyacchadhvam (apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) abhraatRghniiM (varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/) ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/ (analysis) rakSas rakSases would snatch away the zraaddha when performed in the false order. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,6-8] yathoktaM karaNiiyam aacamanocchiSTazodhano6tthaapanavisarjanaad anyad vizvedevapuurvam aacared anyathaa rakSaaMsy apahareyu7r. rakSas a devataa worshipped by offering pakvaama maaMsa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.41cd anenaiva vidhaanena saMpuujyaa mattavaaraNii / pakvaamena tu maaMsena saMpuujyaa rakSasaaM gaNaaH /41/ rakSas come to one who is close to death. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.31-32 pretaa bhuutaaH pizaacaaz ca rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca / maraNaabhimukhaM nityam upasarpanti maanavam /31/ taani bheSajaviiryaaNi pratighnanti jighaaMsayaa / tasmaan moghaaH kriyaaH sarvaa bhavanty eva gataayuSaam /32/ rakSas rakSases demand human sacrifice on the sea. jaataka 546 (6.469.22-24) sace vo vuhyamaanaanaM sattannaM udakaNNave manussabaliM esaano naavaM gaNheyya rakkhaso anupubbaM kathaM dattvaa muncesi dakarakkhato ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 108 (9).) rakSas, naaSTraa see naaSTraa, rakSas. rakSas, naaSTraa KB 28.2 [134.16-18] tad dha sma vai puraasurarakSaaMsi haviiMsi vibadhnate (> vimathnate) tata etaa vaamadevo 'bhiruupaa apazyad agnir hotaa no adhvara iti (RV 4.15.1-3) taabhir haagniM pariNinyus tato vai taani rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apajaghnire. rakSas, naaSTraa ZB 7.3.2.5 athaahaagnibhyaH prahriyamaaNebhyo 'nubruuhiiti / etad vai devaan upapraiSyata etaM yajnaM taMsyamaanaan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa ajighaaMsan na yakSyadhve na yajnaM taMsyadhva iti tebhya etaan agniin etaa iSTakaa vajraan kSurapaviin kRtvaa praaharaMs tair enaan astRNvata taant stRtvaabhaye 'naaSTraa eta yajnam atanvata // (agnicayana) rakSasaa gRhiita saamavidhaana 2.2.1 [107.17-108.2] atha yo rakSasaa gRhiitaH syaad azanihatasya vRkSasyedhmaH, zuklaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaa anyasyaa vaajyaM, bailvaM maNim utthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim / agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaayendra tridhaatuzaraNam ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan mucyate rakSasaa / yad vaa u vizpatir iti caitat sadaa prayunjiita / svasti haasya bhavati / possession. rakSasaa gRhiita his lakSaNa. mbh 3.219.49 upaaghrati ca yo gandhaan rasaaMz caapi pRthagvidhaan / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM sa jneyo raakSaso grahaH /49/ rakSasaa gRhiita his lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.14 maaMsaagRgvividhasuraavikaaralipsur nirlajjo bhRzam atiniSThuro 'tizuuraH / krodhaalur vipulabalo nizaavihaarii zaucadviD bhavati sa raakSasair gRhiitaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 7, n. 26.) rakSasaaM bhaaga see rakSas' share. rakSasaaM bhaagadheya :: ekolmuka, see ekolmuka :: rakSasaaM bhaagadheya (TB). rakSasaam aayatana :: svakRta iriNa, see svakRta iriNa :: rakSasaam aayatana (TB). rakSasaam apahantR :: agni, see agni :: rakSasaam apahantR (ZB, JB). rakSasaam apahantR :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: rakSasaam apahantR (ZB). rakSas and pizaaca one who has fear from rakSases and pizaacas performs the pancedhmiiya at night of the new moon day. ManZS 9.1.1.29 amaavaasyaayaaM nizi pancedhmiiyena yajeta yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaat pizaacebhyo vaa /29/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya). rakSas and pizaaca one who has fear from rakSases and pizaacas performs the pancedhmiiya. ApZS 18.9.14 tena yajeta yo rakSobhyo vibhiiyaat pizaacebhyo vaa /14/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya) rakSobhaya see abhaya. rakSobhaya arthazaastra 4.3.40-41 rakSobhaye rakSoghnaany atharvavedavido maayaayogavido vaa karmaaNi kuryuH /40/ parvasu ca vitardicchatrollopikaahastapataakaachaagopahaaraiz caityapuujaaH kaarayet /41/ rakSobhaya for a rite to ward off rakSas, try to find rakSoghn-, rakSohaN-, rakSohan. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) MS 2.1.11 [12,17-13,7] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaakalaapaM nirvaped yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaad indraM vai rakSaaMsy asacanta so 'gniM praavizat taani vaa enam abhisamamRzant sa etaa vipruSo 'janayanta yaa imaaH skuuyamaanasya vipravante taani vaa agninaivaaspaahataagnir vai devaanaaM rakSohaa tenaiva rakSaaMsy apahate naktaM yaajayen naktaM vai rakSaaMsi prerate yarhy eva prerate tarhy enaany apahate vaamadevasya pancadaza saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz ca vaamadevaz ca kusitaayii caajim ayaataam aatmanoH saa kusitaayii vaamadevarathasya kuubaram achinat saaparaM nyaaplavata yugaM vaa chetsyaamiiSaaM veti so 'gnim ukhyam avaikSata sa etaM mantram apazyat taam arcir udauSat saarciSaa dahyamaanaa hradaM praavizat sa vaava kausito hrado rakSaaMsi vai sa tenaapaahata tad rakSaaMy evaitenaapahate. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) ManZS 5.1.7.38-42. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSases obsess: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) TS 2.2.2.2-3 agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann agnim eva rakSohaNaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti nizitaayaaM nirvapet /2/ nizitaayaaM hi rakSaaMsi prerate saMprerNaany evainaani hanti parizrite yaajayed rakSasaam ananvavacaaraaya rakSoghnii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato rakSasaaM stRtyai. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSases obsess: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) BaudhZS 13.3 [121,9-16] agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM9 nirvaped yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann ity (reference to TS 2.2.2.2) atha vai bhavati nizitaayaaM10 nirvapet (reference to TS 2.2.2.2) parizrite yaajayed iti (reference to TS 2.2.2.3) sa nizaayaaM mahaaraatra utthaa11yaagnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati parizrite12 yaajayati kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim ity etasyaanuvaakasya13 pancadaza (TS 1.2.14.a-p) saamidheniiH paraaciir anvaaha tasyaa ete bhavato14 rakSohaNaM vi jyotiSety (TS 1.2.14.q-r) atha purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutim upaju15hoty uta svaanaaso divi Santv agner iti (TS 1.2.14.s) /3/16. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) ApZS 19.18.14-17 agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM nizaayaaM nirvapet tasyaaH saadguNyasaamarthyaat /14/ amaavaasyaayaaH kaalaapanayaH syaat /15/ kRNuSva paaja iti (TS 1.2.14.a-p) rakSoghniiH paraaciiH saamidheniir anvaaha /16/ vi jyotiSeti (TS 1.2.14.r-s) yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH /17/ rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 1.87 idaM viSNur itiimaabhiH pancabhiH (RV 1.22.17-21) zraaddhakarmaNi / anguSTham anne 'vagaahya tena rakSaaMsi baadhate // rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 1.134 ubhe punaamiiti (RV 1.133) paraa ripughnyas tu prakiirtitaaH / taa japan hanti rakSaaMsi sapatnaaMz ca niyacchati /134/ rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 2.63 kRNuSveti japant suuktaM (RV 4.4) rakSoghnaM dasyubhir vRtaH / araatiinaaM haret praaNaan rakSaaMsy api na (> ca or sa?)naazayet /63/ rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 2.115-117 paaNinaa tRnam aadaaya yajnaayajneti (RV 6.48) yo 'bhyaset / so 'dhiitasyaasya suuktasya phalaM praapnoti naatRNaH /115/ suuktaante ca tRNaM tv agnaav iriNe vodake 'pi vaa / nikSepet tat prayatnena tyaktvaanyatra bhayaavaham /116/ tRNapaanir japan suuktaM rakSoghnaM dasyubhir vRtaH / na bhayaM vindate kiM cid rakSobhyo 'ribhya eva ca /117/ rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 2.131 praagnaye 'tha tribhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.5-7) saMdhyayor japam aarabhet / na rakSobhyo bhayaM vetti dhanaM praapnoti caakSayam // rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 3.127cd-129ab (3.24.5cd-25.2ab) rakSohaNaM vaajinam ity (RV 10.87) etad rakSohaNaM japet /127/ agniM prajvaalya caitena upatiSTheta nityazaH / aajyaahutiiz ca juhuyaat tena rakSaaMsi baadhate /128/ etad rakSohaNam zaantiH paramaiSaa prakiirtitaa / rakSodevajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5.5-8] atha yat srucaa bhakSayati bhuutaM ca tena bhavyaM ca priiNaaty atha yat srucaM nirleDhi sarpadevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty atha yat srucaM maarjayate rakSodevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) rakSogaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the varca. KhaDGS 1.5.26, 31 varcaM vaa /26/ ... rakSogaNaaH iti balidaivataani /31/ rakSoghna see raakSoghna. rakSoghna see rakSohaNa. rakSoghna see rakSohan. rakSoghna see sarvarakSonibarhaNa. rakSoghna mantras recited over sarSapas in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.9 rakSoghnair mantraiH sarSapaan abhimantrya /9/ aavatas ta iti (AV 5.30.1) japan samantaat talpasyaavakiirya /10/ rakSaghna mantras recited at the offerings in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.14 rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ rakSoghna items which are rakSoghna in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ rakSoghna an enumeration of twelve rakSoghnas/graamaNiis who are present in the sun in the six Rtus, respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.33ab, 36ab, ?, 42cd, ?, 49ab saratho 'dhiSThito devair vibhramed RSibhiH saha /29/ gandharvair apsarobhiz ca sarpagraamaNiraakSasaiH / etair vasati vai suurye maasau dvau dvau krameNa tu /30/ ... graamaNii rathakRtsraz ca rathaujaazvataraav ubhau / rakSohetiH prahetiz ca yaatudhaanau ca taav ubhau /33/ madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau mitraz ca varuNaz ca ha /34/ ... rathasvanaz ca graamaNyau rathacitraz ca taav ubhau / pauruSeyo vadhaz caiva yaatudhaanau mahaabalau /36/ zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / indraz caiva vivasvaaMz ca angiraa bhRgur eva ca /37/ ... yaatudhaanau tathaa sarpas tathaa braahmaz ca taav ubhau / ete nabhonabhasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /39/ ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca senaaniir graamaNiis tathaa /42/ aapo vaataz ca dvaav etau yaatudhaanau prakiirtitau / vasanty ete vai suurye iSorjau kaalaparyayaat /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... aapo vaataz ca dvaav etau yaatudhaanau prakiirtitau /45/ ... graamaNiiH senajic caiva satyajic ca mahaatapaaH / brahmopetaz ca vai rakSo yajno yajnas(>yajnopetas??viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.23cd) tathaiva ca / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara) rakSoghna an enumeration of twelve rakSoghnas: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.3cd, 8ab, 11b, 15cd, 19cd, 23cd yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ dhaataaryamaa ca raajendra vasante devataadvayam / tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ ... hotaa prahotaa ca tathaa rakSoghnau maNipungavau /3/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / ... rathasvanapramaaNaz ca rathakRtsnaz ca taav ubhau / pauruSaado vadhaz caiva yaatudhaanau tu tau smRtau /8/ ... zucisenaugrasenau ca vraataz caivaaruNaz ca vai / pramlocety apsaraaz caiva nimlocantii ca te ubhe /11/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /15/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / ... taarkSyaz caariSTanemiz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /19/ ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ ... brahmopetaz ca rakSo vai yajnopetas tathaiva ca /23/ (aadityaanucara) rakSoghniiH :: aapaH, see aapaH rakSoghniiH (KS, MS, TS, TB). rakSohaNa AV 8.3 and AV 8.4. (See KauzS 8.25.) rakSohaNa vanaspati one sruc made of kaarSmarya which is called rakSohaNa vanaspati is put in the south to expel rakSas. ZB 7.4.1.37 kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNata upadadhaati / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai no yajnaM dakSinato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM rakSohanaM vanaspatim apazyan kaarSmaryaM ta etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnaM tanute ... // (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). rakSohan see agni rakSohan. rakSohan see devaanaaM rakSohan. rakSohan see raakSoghna. rakSohan see rakSoghniiH. rakSohan see rakSohaNa. rakSohan :: agni, see agni :: rakSohan (TS). rakSohan :: saaman, see saaman :: rakSohan (TS, TA). rakSohan ZB 1.6.1.11 te (devaaH) 'gniM purastaad akurvata rakSohaNaM rakSasaam apahantaaram. rakSohan digupasthaana in six directions in the agaarapraveza devas in the fives directions are named rakSohan and requested to protect. BharGS 2.6 [37.2-8] ye devaaH puraHsado 'gninetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // zaantam idam avasaanaM prapadye svaahaa // ye devaa dakSiNasado ye devaaH pazcaatsado ye devaa uttarasado ye devaa upariSado bRhaspatinetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // zaantam idam avasaanaM prapadye svaahaa // rakSojana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the saMstuupa. GobhGS 1.4.11 atha saMstuupaM sa rakSojanebhyaH /12/ rakSojana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the zaraNa. VarGS 17.11 rakSojanebhyo 'ntaH zaraNe /11/ rakSovidyaa see bhuutavidyaa. rakSovidyaa ZankhZS 16.2.18. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 184) rakta see blood. rakta see color of the moon. rakta see dhaaturakta. rakta see red. rakta when the moon is red there is bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.5.6ab rakte zariire somasya raajnaaM tu vadham aadizet / raktaa Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 71: a goddess; the japa of the mantra of raktaa is the initiation of an akalpitakalpaka in tantraaloka 4.65ab. (note 54: abhinava cites here a passage of the brahmayaamala. raktaa is one of the four zaktis of bhairava kapaaliiza, who is the main deity in the brahmayaamala. raktaa dhenu dakSiNaa for the sun. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) raktaadi four zaktis of bhairava kapaaliiza: raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaakSii and mahocchuSmaa. brahmayaamala 29 their worship. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) raktaadi raktaa, karaalii, caNDaakSii, ucchuSmaa are the local goddesses in the four mahaapiiTha: kubjikaakama tantra 2.24ff.: raktaa abides in a village called olambikaa which is situated in the western himagahvara and which is next renamed oDDiyaana (2.36-40). karaalii (57d, 63a) stays in karaala which becomes jaalaMdhara (50-54). caNDaakSii (65), who is also called puurNaruupiNii (70d), abides in the great sahya-forest which is identified with puurNaadri (=puurNagiri, 63cd-78). The fourth goddess is called ucchuSmaa (88a), kaaminii (88c), or kaamezvarii (89b). She stays at the river ucchuSma in the forest mahocchuSma which becomes the piiTha kaamaruupa (82cd-90). (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92f., n. 5.) raktaadi raktaa, karaalaa/karaalii, caNDaakSii, mahocchuSmaa/chuSmaa: four female deities who surround the central deity (deva/mitreza/pinganaatha) of the maatRcakra in kubjikaamata tantra 15.30/SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 23.16cd (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92.) raktaadi raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaa and ucchuSmaa appear together with khaNDikaa in kubjikaamata tantra 24.102ab. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 93.) raktaadi raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaa and ucchuSmaa. nizisaMcaara f. 19a-19b. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3, n. 6.) raktaa go dakSiNaa for the sun. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (grahazaanti) rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / raktaanubandhatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.31. (arbudakhaNDa) raktaasura the son of mahiSaasura. his battle with durgaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-44. (vratakathaa of the dhvajanavamiivrata) raktaasuravadha saura puraaNa 49. raktabiija see raktaasura. raktabiija bibl. A. Rigopoulos, 2002, "Il sangue e la Dea nel contesto mitologico hinduu," in A. Amadi, ed., Il sangue nel mito: Il sangue purificatore nel sacrificio del bufalo nell'Asia meridionale, Venezia: Grafica L'Artigiana, pp. 101-112. raktabiijavadha txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 85. raktabilva a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) rakta candana see raktacandana. raktacandana see aruNacandana. raktacandana see caturupacaara. raktacandana an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". raktacandana a havis. Rgvidhaana 2.32-33 (2.7.3-4) hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ raktacandanamizraM tu saghRtaM havyavaahane / hutvaa gomayam aapnoti sahasraM godhanaM dvijaH /33/ raktacandana a havis in a vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / raktacandana material of the effigy of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. raktacandana material of the effigy of Mars. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ raktacandana used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati, in a rite for vaziikaraNa of prajaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1d raktacandanamayaM gaNapatim anguSThamaatraM kRtvaa bhautikaM baliM dadyaad dadhimadhughRtaahutiinaaM gaNapatim aSTasahasraM juhuyaad aatmapraapikaaM prajaaM vazam aanayati /1d (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) raktacandana it is the best vilepana for suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.19ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM raktacandanam uttamam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani pracakSate /19/ (suuryapuujaa) raktacandana it is the best vilepana for suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa) raktacandana most favorite lepa to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.28c puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa) raktacandana most favorite lepa to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa) raktacandana an upacaara in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.4 raktotpalaani vai tatra tathaa raktaM ca candanam / sugandhaz caapi dhuupas tu naivedyaM paayasaM tathaa / (aadityavaaravrata, saumyavidhi) raktacandana an upacaara in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.3-4ab raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / (aadityavaaravrata, kaamadavidhi) raktacandana an upacaara in the puujaa of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.5 praatar utthaaya ca snaanaM kRtvaa dattvaarghyam uttamam / raktacandanasaMmizraiH karaviirair gaNaadhipa /5/ prapuujya grahabhuutezam aMzumantaM trilocana / (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi) raktacandana an upacaara in the puujaa of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.2a maargaziirSasya maasasya kRSNapakSe naraadhipa / sopavaasas tu saptamyaaM kamale puujayed ravim /1/ arcaayaaM vaa sthale vaapi zuklaiH puSpair yathaavidhi / candanena tu raktena vaTakaiH kRsareNa ca /2/ (raktasaptamii) raktacandana used to make a maNDalaka and as an ingredient of the arghya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.36 raktacandanagandhais tu zuciH snaato mahiitale / kRtvaa maNDalakaM vRttam ekacitto vyavasthitaH /36/ gRhiitvaa karaviiraaNi taamre saMsthaapya bhaajane / tilataNDulasaMyuktaM kuzagandhodakena tu /37/ raktacandanadhuupena yuktam arghyopasaadhitam / (suuryapuujaa, suuryaarghya) raktacandana an upacaara in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru / raktacandana used to make a daNDakaaSTha in a rite for trividhaa siddhi: to become uttaravaadin, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,27-697,2] raktacandanamayaM SoDazaangulaM dvaadazaangulaM vaa poSadhikena karmakaareNa daNDakaaSThaM kaarayet / tatah paTasyaagrato lakSatrayaM japet / ahoraatroSitaH puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa daNDakaaSThaM dakSiNena hastena gRhya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane sarvavaaviSu(>sarvavivaadeSu??) uttaravaadii bhavati / dhuumaayamaanenaantardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam / raktacandana used to make a padma in a rite to become a vidyaadharacakravartin and for vaziikaraNa of kailaasaanucara devas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,15-19] padmaM saadhayitukaamena raktacandanamayaM padmaM kRtvaa paTaM sadhaatuke caitye pratiSThaapya tasyaagrato gRhiitvaa kRtapurazcaraNas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti gRhiitvaa sarvadidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / kailaasaanucaraa devaaH vazaa bhavanti / sarvavidyaadharaaNaam adhRSyaH / raktacandana a stick made of raktacandana is used when he remains standing up to the sunset, turning his face to the sun, while resting on it. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.89.3-5 aadityaabhimukhas tiSThed yaavad astamanaM raveH / japamaano mahaazvetaaM laabham aazritya suvrata /3/ caturhastam RjuM zlakSNam avraNaM susamaM dRDham / raktacandanavRkSasya stambhaM kRtvaa gaNaadhipa /4/ tam aazritya mahaabhaktyaa devadevaM divaakaram / pazyamaano japaJ zvetaaM tiSThed astamanaad raveH /5/ (aadityavaaravrata, aadityaabhimukhavrata) raktacandana used as praazana in the turn of aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.44a maasi caazvayuje bhaktyaa deviiM naaraayaNiiM yajet / sopavaasaa khaNDapuupaan naivedyaM parikalpayet /43/ praazayec candanaM raktaM svapyaac ca gatamatsaraa / prabhaate bhojyaM daaMpatyam agnihotraphalaM labhet /44/ (aanantaryavrata) raktacandanodaka/raktacandanatoya an ingredients of the suuryaarghya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.11c kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaat suuryaayaarghyaM nivedayet / raktacandanatoyena karaviirayutena ca / (kapilaaSaSThiivrata, suuryaarghya) raktacuurNa an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". raktadhenu dakSiNaa for aaditya/the sun. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) raktakankaNa used to insert into the pierced holes of the ears in the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.7 abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ raktakankaNaM raktasuutraM vaa chidrayoH pratinidadhyaat raakaam aham ity (RV 2.32.4) etayaa /7/ rakta karaviira see raktakaraviira. raktakaraviira an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". raktakaraviira ayutahoma of red karaviiras for vyaadhikaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.48cd (10.4cd) hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ (gaayatriividhi) raktakaraviira samidh for Mars is made of raktakaraviira. bRhadyaatraa 18.9a raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ (grahayajna) raktakaraviira flowers as a caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamiivrata on the fouth paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.17cd maasi maargazire viira pauSe maasi tathaa ziva /16/ maaghe ca devazaarduula zRNu puNyaany azeSataH / karaviiraaNi raktaani tathaa raktaM ca candanam /17/ amRtaakhyas tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM param / aarjaniiyaM tathaa takraM praazanaM paramaM smRtam /18/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) raktakaraviira a favorite flower to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.13c karaviiraaNi raktaani kunkumaM ca vilepanam /13/ vijayaM dhuupam asyaaM tu bhaanos tuSTikaraaNi vai / (vijayasaptamiivrata) raktakaraviira used in the worship of suurya/arka. matsya puraaNa 75.3e tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti ca puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /3/ yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me 'stu tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca /4/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) raktakaraviira used in the worship of suurya/arka. padma puraaNa 1.21.237ab tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti prapuujayet /235/ karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca / yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa /236/ tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca / (vizokasaptamiivrata) raktakaraviira raktakaraviiramuula is used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati for the vaziikaraNa of ten graamas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1e raktakaraviiramuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / raktapuSpagandhopahaarair baliM dadyaat / tilalavaNaghRtenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazagraamaan vazam aanayati /1e (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) raktakRSNa the color of the pratisara her relatives tie to the body of the bride. ZankhGS 1.12.8 raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam iti (RV 10.85.28) /8/ raktapaada a group of birds meat of which is prohibitted to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.175 caaSaaMz ca raktapaadaaMz ca saunaM valluuram eva ca / matsyaaMz ca kaamato jagdhvaa sopavaasas tryahaM vaset /175/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raktapuSpa see red flower. raktapuSpa an upacaara in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru / raktapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain red vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,11-12] nadyaayaaM raktapuSpaaNi homayet / raktaani vastraaNi labhate / raktasaptamii txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.1-3. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, saptamii, wprship of suurya. Kane 5: 387. (tithivrata) (c) (v) raktasaptamii contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.1-3: 1ac maargaziirSa, kRSNa, saptamii, 1d-2a worship of suurya on a lotus or an effigy or in a temple, 2bd with white flowers, rakta candana, vaTaka and kRsara, 3ab dakSiNaa, 3bd effects. raktasaptamii vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // maargaziirSasya maasasya kRSNapakSe naraadhipa / sopavaasas tu saptamyaaM kamale puujayed ravim /1/ arcaayaaM vaa sthale vaapi zuklaiH puSpair yathaavidhi / candanena tu raktena vaTakaiH kRsareNa ca /2/ dadyaad vrataante dvijapungavaaya vastre tu rakte ripunaazanepsuH / saubhaagyakaamaz ca tathaiva raajyaM praapnoti lokaan savitus tathaante /3/ raktasaptamii(2) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.1-2. maargaziirSa, two saptamiis, for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (v) raktasaptamii(2) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.1-2 anena ca vidhaanena pratimaasaM tu yo naraH / saptamiidvayaM kuryaad yaavat saMvatsaro bhavet /1/ so 'zvamedham avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati / kulam uddharate raajan sarvaan kaamaan upaaznute /2/ raktasarSapa an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ raktasiddhaarthaka as havis in an ayutahoma for maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.47 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ (gaayatriividhi) raktasuutra cf. KauzS 76.8-9 iyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1) madughamaNiM laakSaaraktena suutreNa vigrathyaanaamikaayaaM badhnaati /8/ antato ha maNir bhavati baahyo granthiH /9/ In the vivaaha. raktasuutra used to insert into the pierced holes of the ears in the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.7 abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ raktakankaNaM raktasuutraM vaa chidrayoH pratinidadhyaat raakaam aham ity (RV 2.32.4) etayaa /7/ raktasuutra used to be wound around planted trees in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.4a vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam / raktasuutra used to be wound around a zaraavasaMpuTa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati / raktatalau paadau the custom of women painting their feet red, bibl. Brockington, Righteous raama: 81. raktatalau paadau mbh 3.144.20 tasyaa (draupadyaaH) yamau raktatalau paadau puujitalakSaNau / karaabhyaaM kiNajaataabhyaaM zanakaiH saMvavaahatuH //. rakta taNDula as havis in an ayutahoma* to obtain bala. Rgvidhaana 2.50 raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ (gaayatriividhi) raktavaaNaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raktazaaka prohibited on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.37cd-38 kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raktazaali PW. m. rother Reis, Oryza sativa. raktazaali used as a havis in a rite of putriya. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // (putriya) raktazaali used as naivedya and dakSiNaa. vaamana puraaNa 16.40cd maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / saMnivedyaa raktazaalir dakSiNaa parikiirtitaa /40/ namo 'stu priiyataaM zarva iti vaacyaM ca paNDitaiH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (4)) raktazaali a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,26-27] yasya naamaM grahaaya raktazaalayaH juhoti / sa vazo bhavati / raktaziva an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.186c chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raktotpala a flower for the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.4 raktotpalaani vai tatra tathaa raktaM ca candanam / sugandhaz caapi dhuupas tu naivedyaM paayasaM tathaa / (aadityavaaravrata, saumyavidhi) raktotpala a flower on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.8 raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) raM the biijamantra of the element fire, see biijamantra: of the five elements. ramaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.48-50. kaarttika, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) ramaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.60.1-54. kaarttika, kRSNa, ekaadazii, viSNu. upavaasa. vratakathaa 4-49: mucukunda (raajaa), candrabhaagaa (his daughter), zobhana (her husband) died from the upavaasa, somazarman (braahmaNa), vaamadeva (muni). (tithivrata) ramaasarastiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.65. ramala or geomancy. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 79. ramaNaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ramaNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.29a ramaNyaaM ca upaspRzya tathaa vai gandhataarike / ekamaasaM niraahaaras tv antardhaanaphalaM labhet /29/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) ramaTha a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/ ramaTha a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ rambhaa a river in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 52,37ff. rambhaa 2) f. aa a) Musa sapientum, Pisang. rambhaa a plantain tree, planted in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.5c karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ dadyad yuupaM madhyadeze ropayet kadaliiM tataH / rambhaaz ca ropayed dikSu sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH /5/ aSTaav aSTau ca juhuyaad anyeSaaM ca ghRtena tu / rambhaa 2) f. aa e) N. pr. einer apsaras, der Gattin nalakuubara's, die raavaNa entfuehrte. rambhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . rambhaa an apsaras who dances in front of zakra. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.2ab, 3c DhuNDhaz caasiit puraa devi kailaase gaNanaayakaH / ... /2/ gato 'sau zakralokaM tu kautukaarthaM yadRcchayaa / yatra nRtyati saa rambhaa zakrasyaagre vivRNvatii /3/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36. zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii. Kane 5: 389 [rambhaatRtiiyaa (1)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36. maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year; paarvatii with other 11 names. paaraNa: vv. 26-32ab. Kane 5: 389-390 [rambhaatRtiiyaa (2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-11. maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii with different twelve names, paaraNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.16-18ab. jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, daMpatiipuujana by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36: 1-12 introduction: menaa, the mother of paarvatii begins to tell the raMbhaavrata, 13ab zukla, tRtiiyaa, 13cd-16 she sits among the four fires with the sun as the fifth fire and meditates on devii, 17-18ab an enumeration of devii's thirteen names, 19ab homa by brahmins sitting around the performer, 19cd-22ab puujaa of devii (21 an enumeration of naivedyas), 22cd sitting in padmaasana up to the sunset, 22ef-28 worship of devii/rudraaNii with mantras, 29 daMpatiipuujana on the caturthii, 30-36 effects. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36 (1-12) yudhiSThira uvaaca // striiNaaM saMpadyate yena martyaloke gRhaM zubham / patiprema tathaatyantaM tan me bruuhi vrataM zubham /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // ekadaa paarvatiizaMbhuu sthitau munisuraavRtau / kailaasazikhare ramye naanaadhaatuvicitrite /2/ naanaadrumalataakiirNe naanaapuSpazobhite / munikinnarasaMghuSTe geyanRtyasamaakule /3/ zaMkaraH paarvatiiM praaha kiM tvayaa sadvrataM kRtam / vaamaaruupeNa me 'tyantaM priyaasi varavarNini /4/ aagaccha jaanudezaM tu suprasannaa tathaa priye / bruuhi caavitathaM sarvaM tvayaa paarvati yat kRtam /5/ ity uktaa praNataa bhuutvaa gaurii praaha zivaM zubhaa / tRtiiyaayaaM mayaa ciirNaM puraa rambhaavrataM zubham /6/ tena me tvaM manohaarii bhartaa labdho 'si zaMkara / iizvarii vaapy ahaM striiNaaM taa dehaardhahaariNii /7/ iizvara uvaaca // kiidRzaM tad vrataM bhadre sarvasaukhyapradaayakam / bruuhi paarvati yatnena yac ciirNaM pitur antike /8/ gaury uvaaca // puraahaM deva tiSThaami kumaarii bhavane pituH / himavadgahvare ramye sakhiigaNasamaavRtaa /9/ tato 'haM menayaa proktaa svapitraaa ca himaadriNaa / putri raMbhaavrataM caaryaM varasaubhaagyavardhanam /10/ yena praarabdhamaatreNa sarvaM saMpatsyate tava / saubhaagyaM striigaNaizvaryaM mahaadeviipadaM tathaa /11/ evaM karomi vai maatar mama coktaM puras tvayaa / mano'bhilaSitaM yena yena praapnomi zaMkaram /12/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36 (13-24) menovaaca // adya zuklatRtiiyaayaaM snaatvaa niyamatatparaa / kuru paarzveSu pancaagniiJ jvaalamaanaan hutaazanaan /13/ gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagnim anyaM caahavaniiyakam / pancamaM bhaaskaraM teja ity ete panca vahnayaH /14/ eteSaaM madhyato bhuutvaa tiSTha puurvamukhaa ciram / caturbhujaaM dhyaanaparaaM paddvayopari saMsthitaam /15/ mRgaajinacchannakucaaM jaTaavalkaladhaariNiim / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaaM deviim abhimukhiiM kuru /16/ mahaalakSiir mahaakaalii mahaamaayaa mahaamatiH / gangaa ca yamunaa sindhuH zatadrur narmadaa mahii /17/ sarasvatii vaitariNii saiva proktaa mahaasatii / tasyaaz ca prekSaNaparaa bhava tadbhaavabhaasitaa /18/ homaM kuryur yataatmaano braahmaNaaH sarvatodizam / devyaaH puujaa prakartavyaa puSpadhuupaadinaa tataH /19/ bahuprakaaranaivedyaM naivedyaM ghRtapaacitam / sthaapayet purato devyaaH pRthak saubhaagyam eva ca /20/ jiirakaM kaDuhuNDaz caapy apuupaan kusumaM tathaa / nipaacaaM paavanataraaM lavaNaM zarkaraaM guDam /21/ puSpamaNDapikaa kaaryaa gandhapuSpaadhivaasitaa / padmaasanena saMtiSThed yaavat pariNato raviH / tataH praNamya rudraaNiiM mantram etam udiirayet /22/ vedeSu sarvazaastreSu divi bhuumau dharaatale / dRSTaH zrutaz ca bahuzaH zaMkaavirahitaH stavaH /23/ tvaM zaktis tvaM svadhaa svaahaa tvaM saavitrii sarasvatii / patiM dehi gRhaM dehi vasu dehi namo 'stu te /24/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36 (25-36) evaM saMkSamayed deviiM praNipatya punaH punaH / dehi bhaktyaa gRhaM ramyaM vicitraM bahubhuumikam / aacchaadya dvaarakedaarakapotaadivibhuuSitam /25/ kuDyastambhagavaakSaaDhyaM maNimaNDitatoraNam / padmaraagamahaaniilavajravaiDuuryabhuuSitam /26/ gRhadaanavidhaanena tat pazcaat kSamayed agham /28/ daaMpatyaani ca bhojyaani caturthyaaM madhuraiH rasaiH / ity uktam umayaa ciirNaM hara rambhaavrataM param /29/ vrataante 'gastyamunaye dattaM gRhavaraM zubham / lopaamudraa priyaa patnii tasya vezmani puujitaa /30/ tena dharmeNa deva tvaM bhartaa labdho 'si zaMkara / ardhaanke 'pi sthitaa tena yaaz cariSyanti yoSitaH /31/ kaunteya puruSo vaapi khyaataM rambhaavrataM bhuvi / taasaaM putraa gRhaM bhogaaH kulavRddhir bhaviSyati /32/ striiNaaM caaturyasaubhaagyaM gaarhasthyaM sarvakaamikam / baalaavRddhaasumadhyaanaaM ruupalaavaNyabRhaNam / sapatniidarpadalanaM vaziikaraNam uttamam /33/ himavadvindhyayor madhye aaryaavarte manohare / utpatya zobhane vaase puurvotpannadhane kule /34/ mRtaH zakrapuraM yaati tato viSNupuraM vrajet / tataH zivapuraM yaati vyaasasya vacanaM yathaa /35/ yad rambhayaa kila bhayaapaharaM tataz ca gauryaa himaadribhavanasthitayaapi ciitNam / tasyaa vrataM suvikaroti rataa ca dharme brahmezakezavapatiM sukhadaM labhet /36/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36: 1a raMbhaatRtiiyaa, 1b-2 effects, 3 it was told by zaMkara to paarvatii, 4-8cd (4ac maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 4d dantadhaavana, 4ef upavaasasya niyama, 5-6ab mantra of saMkalpa, 6cd-7ab snaana, 7c worship of paarvatii, 7d eating of kuzodaka at night, 8ab bhojana of zivabhakta, 8cd dakSiNaa), 8ef-11 pauSa (8ef worship of gauriizvara, 9ab in pauSa by a raajanya, 9c eating of gomuutra, 9d braahmaNabhojana, 10 dakSiNaa, 11 effects), 12-13 maagha (12a maagha, tRtiiyaa, 12b worship of sudevii, 12c eating of gomaya, 12d sleeping alone at night, 13ab dakSiNaa, 13cd effects), 14-15 phaalguna (14a worship of gaurii, 14b eating of gokSiira, 14c braahmanabhojana, especially of zivabhaktas and suvaasiniis, 15ab dakSiNaa, 15cd effects), 16 caitra (16ab worship of vizaalaakSii, 16c eating of dadhi, 16d dakSiNaa, 16ef effects), 17-18 vaizaakha (17ab worship of zriimukhii, 17c eating of ghRta, 17d sleeping alone, 18ab braahmaNabhojana, especially of zivabhaktas, 18cd dakSiNaa, 18ef effects), 19 aaSaaDha (19a worship of maadhavii, 19b eating of tilodaka, 19c braahmaNabhojana, 19de dakSiNaa, 19ef effects), 20 zraavaNa (20a worship of zrii, 20b drinking of gozRngodaka, 20c braahmaNabhojana of zivabhaktas, 20d dakSiNaa, 20ef effects), 21 bhaadrapada (21ab worship of harataalii, 21c drinking of buffalow milk, 21df effects), 22-23 aazvina (22ab worship of giriputrii, 22c drinking of taNDulajala, 22d braahmaNabhojana, 23ab dakSiNaa, 23cd effects), 24-25 kaarttika (24a worship of padmodbhavaa, 24b drinking of pancagavya, 24c jaagaraNa, 24d-25 daMpatiipuujana, especially of zivabhaktas, and kumaariipuujana), 26-32ab paaraNa (26ab an golden image of umaamahezvara is made, 26cd-29a the golden image is set up with various equipments, 29b-32ab the image is worshipped with various offerings, 32cd-36 effects. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (1-8ac) zriikRSNa uvaaca // rambhaatRtiiyaaM vakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / putrasaubhaagyaphaladaaM sarvaamayanivaariNiim /1/ sarvaduSTaharaaM puNyaam sarvasaukhyapradaaM tathaa / sapatniidarpadalanaaM tathaizvaryakariiM zivaam /2/ zaMkareNa puraa proktaa paarvatyaaH priyakaamyayaa / taam imaaM zRNu bhuupaala sarvabhuutahitaaya vai /3/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi tRtiiyaayaaM naraadhipa / zuklaayaaM praatar utthaaya dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasasya niyamaM gRhNiiyaad bhaktibhaavitaa /4/ devi saMvatsaraM yaavat tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / pratimaasaM kariSyaami paaraNaM caapare 'hani / tad avighnena me yaatu prasaadaat tava paarvati /5/ evaM saMkalpya vidhivat kaunteya kRtanizcayaH / bhaktyaa naro vaa naarii vaa snaanaM kuryaad atandritaH /6/ nadyaaM taDaage vaapyaaM vaa gRhe vaa niyataatmavaan / puujayet paarvatiiM naama raatrau praazya kuzodakam /7/ prabhaate bhojayed vidvaaJ chivabhaktaan vizeSataH / hiraNyaM lavaNaM caiva teSaaM dadyaat tu dakSiNaam / rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (8ef-16) gauriizvaraM yathaazakti bhojayet prayataa satii /8/ anena vidhinaa raajanyaH kuryaan maasi pauSake / gomuutraM praazayet raatrau prabhaate bhojayed dvijaan /9/ hiraNyaM jiirakaM caiva svazaktyaa daapayet tataH / kaDuhuNDaM ca kanakaM tebhyo dattvaa visarjayet /10/ vaajapeyaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM praapnoty asaMzayaH / zakralokaM vaset kalpaM tataH zivapuraM vrajet /11/ maaghe maasi tRtiiyaayaaM sudeviiM naama puujayet / gomayaM praazayed raatrau tataz caikaakinii svapet /12/ praataH kusumbhaM kanakaM dadyaac chaktyaa dvijaatiSu / viSNuloke ciraM sthitvaa praapnoti zivasaamyataam /13/ gauriiti phaalgune naama gokSiiraM praazayen nizi / prabhaate bhojayed dvijaaJ chivabhaktaan suvaasiniiH /14/ kaDuhuNDaM sakanakaM tebhyo dattvaa visarjayet / vaajapeyaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM praapnoty asaMzayaH /15/ caitre maasi vizaalaakSiiM puujayed bhaktitatparaa / dadhi praazya svapet praatar dadyaad dhema sakunkumam / saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti vizaalaakSyaaH prasaadataH /16/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (17-25) vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM zriimukhiiM naama puujayet / ghRtaM ca praazayed raatrau tataz caikaakinii svapet /17/ zivabhaktaan dvijaan praatar bhojayitvaa yathepsitam / taambuulaM lavaNaM dattvaa praNipatya visarjayet / anena vidhinaa dattvaa putraan aapnoti zobhanaan /18/ aaSaaDhe maadhaviiM natvaa praazniiyaac ca tilodakam / prabhaate bhojayed vipraan dakSiNaayaaM guDaH smRtaH / sakaancanaH zubhaaMl lokaan praapnoti hi na saMzayaH /19/ zraavaNe tu zriyaM puujya pibed gozRngajaM jalam / zivabhaktaaMz ca saMpuujya dadyaad dhemaphalaiH saha / sarvalokezvaro bhuutvaa sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /20/ bhaadre caiva tRtiiyaayaaM harataaliiti puujayet / maahiSaM ca pibed dugdhaM saubhaagyam atulaM labhet / iha loke sukhaM bhuktvaa caante zivapuraM vrajet /21/ aazvine tu tRtiiyaayaaM giriputriiti puujayet / saMpraazya taNDulajalaM praatar vipraaMz ca puujayet /22/ dakSiNaa caapi dirdiSTaa kanakaM ca sacandanam / sarvayajnaphalaM praapya gauriiloke mahiiyate /23/ padmodbhavaa kaarttike ca pancagavyaM pibet tataH / raatrau prajaagaraM kuryaat prabhaate bhojayed dvijaan /24/ sapatniikaaJ chubhaacaaraan maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / puujayec chivabhaktaaMz caiva kumaariiz caiva bhojayet /25/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (26-32ab) umaamahezvaraM haimaM samaapte kaarayen nRpa / yathaavibhavasaareNa vitaanaM pancavarNakam /26/ azanaM ca zubhaM dadyaac chvetacchattraM kamaNDalum / paadukopaanahau divyair vastrayugmaiz ca paaNDava /27/ piitayajnopaviitaiz ca diipanetraiH samujjvalaiH / zankhazuktisamopetair darpaNaiz ca zuzobhitaiH /28/ umaamahezvaraM sthaapya puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / naanaavidhaiH sugandhaiz ca pattraiH puSpaiH phalais tathaa /29/ ghRtapakvaiz ca naivedyair diipamaalaabhir eva ca / zarkaraanaalikeraiz ca daaDimair biijapuurakaiH /30/ jiirakair lavaNaiz caiva kusumbhaiH kunkumais tathaa / sataamrabhaajanair divyair modakaiH rasasaMyutaiH / puujayed devadevezaM kSamayet tadanantaram /31/ zankhavaaditranirghoSair vedadhvanisamanvitaiH / rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (32cd-36) evaM kRte phalaM yat syaat tan na zakyaM mayoditum /32/ puurvoktaphalabhaagii syaat sarvadevaiz ca puujyate / kalpakoTizataM yaavat sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /33/ tadante zivasaayujyaM praapnotiiha na saMzayaH / puraitad rambhayaa ciirNaM tena rambhaavrataM smRtam /34/ yo 'haM saa ca smRtaa gaurii yaa gaurii sa mahezvaraH / iti matvaa mahaaraaja zaraNaM vraja paarvatiim /35/ eSaa himaadriduhitur dayitaa tRtiiyaa rambhaavidhaanam alabhad bhuvi tat kRteti / satpraazitair uditanaamayutaam upoSya praapnoti vaanchitaphalaany abalaa bahuuni /36/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-11: 1ab rambhaatRtiiyaa, 1cd-2ab maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gaurii, 2cd-3ab in pauSa worship of girisutaa, 3cd-4a in maagha worship of subhadraa, 4bd in phaalguna worship of gomatii, 5ad in caitra worship of vizaalaakSii, 5d-6ab in vaizaakha worship of zriimukhii, 6ce in jyeSTha worship of naaraayaNii, 6f-7ad in aaSaaDha worship of maadhavii, 7d-8ab in zraavaNa worship of zrii, 8bd in bhaadrapada worship of uttamaa, 9ac in aazvina worship of raajaputrii, 9d-10ab in kaarttika worship of padmajaa, 10cd-11 paaraNa: daMpatiipuujana, worship of umaa and mahezvara, jaagaraNa and dakSiNaa. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-11 brahmovaaca // rambhaatRtiiyaaM vakSya ca saubhaagyazriisutaadidaam / maargaziirSe site pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH /1/ gauriiM yajed bilvapattraiH kuzodakakaras tataH / kadambaadau girisutaaM pauSe marubakair yajet /2/ karpuuraadaH kRsarado mallikaadantakaaSThakRt / maaghe subhadraaM kalhaarair ghRtaazo maNDakapradaH /3/ giitiimayaM dantakaaSThaM phaalgune gomatiiM yajet / kundaiH kRtvaa dantakaaSThaM jiivaazaH zaSkuliipradaH /4/ vizaalaakSiiM damanakaiz caitre ca kRsarapradaH / dadhipraazo dantakaaSThaM tagaraM zriimukhiiM yajet /5/ vaizaakhe karNikaaraiz ca azokaazo vaTapradaH / jyeSThe naaraayaNiim arcayec chatapattraiz ca khaNDadaH / lavangaazo bhaved eva aaSaaDhe maadhaviiM yajet /6/ tilaazo bilvapattraiz ca kSiiraannavaTakapradaH / audumbaraM dantakaaSThaM tagaryaaH zraavaNe zriyam /7/ dantakaaSThaM mallikaayaa kSiirado hy uttamaaM yajet / padmair yajed bhaadrapade zRngadaazo guDaadidaH /8/ raajaputriiM caazvayuje japaapuSpaiz ca jiirakam / praazayen nizi naivedyaiH kRsaraiH kaarttike yajet /9/ jaatiipuSpaiH padmajaaM ca pancagavyaazano yajet / ghRtodanaM ca varSaante sapatniikaan dvijaan yajet /10/ umaamahezvaraM puujya pradadyaac ca guDaadikam / vastracchattrasuvarNaadyaiH raatrau ca kRtajaagaraH / giitavaadyair dadet praatar gavaadyaM sarvam aapnuyaat /11/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.16-18ab: 16ab jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, named rambhaa, 16cd-17ab daMpatiipuujana by a woman, 17cd by following rambhaavrata, 18ab effects. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.16-18ab atha jyeSThatRtiiyaa tu zuklaa rambheti naamataH / tasyaaM sabhaaryaM vidhivat puujayed braahmaNottamam /16/ gandhapuSpaaMzukaadyais tu naarii saubhaagyakaamyayaa / rambhaavratam idaM vipra vidhivat samupaazritam /17/ dadaati vittaM putraaMz ca matiM dharme zubhaavahaam / rambhaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-15. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-15: 1-2cd mythical episode: devala narrated this vrata in the court of brahmaa, 2ef bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, 3-5ab arghya, 5cd-6ab by women with a mantra, 6cf mantra, 7ab here male performes are mentioned(??), 7cd-10 ffects (8-10ab an enumeration of bad women who would not be born in the kula of the performer), 11-14 mythical episodes: an enumeration of deviis who performed the rambhaavrata, 15 effects. rambhaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-15 (1-10) zriikRSNa uvaaca // asminn eva dine paartha zRNu brahmasabhaatale / devalena puraa giitaM devarSigaNasaMnidhau /1/ apsarogaNagandharvair devaiH sarvaiH samarcitam / saMsaaraasaarataaM dRSTvaa tatrasthakadaliidrume / zuklapakSa caturdazyaaM maasi bhaadrapade nRpa /2/ dattam arghyaM varastriibhiH phalair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca diipaalaktakacandanaiH /3/ dadhiduurvaakSatair vastrair naivedyair ghRtapaacitaiH / jaatiiphalair lavangaiz ca tathailaalavaliiphalaiH /4/ kadalaiH kandaramaTair(?) mocaa saatra(?) nigadyate / tasminn ahani daatavyaM striibhiH sarvaabhir apy alam /5/ mantreNaanena caivaarghyaM zRNuSva ca naraadhipa / cityaa tvaM kandaladalaiH kadale kaamadaayini / zariiraarogyalaavaNyaM dehi devi namo 'stu te /6/ itthaM yaH puujayed raajaa puruSo bhaktimaan nRpa / naarii vaanagnipaakaantaa(?) caaturvarNyaa yudhiSThira /7/ tasyaaH kule na bhavati kva in naarii kulaaTanii / durgataa durbhagaa vandhyaa svairiNii paapakaariNii /8/ vilaasinii vaa vRSalii punarbhuuH punaretasii / gaNikaa svairiNii voDhaa muulyakarmakarii khalaa /9/ bhartRvrataat pracalitaa na kadaa cit prajaayate / bhavet subhaagyasaukhyaaThyaa putrapautrais tathaavRtaa / aayuSmatii kiirtimatii ramed varSazatair bhuvi /10/ rambhaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-15 (11-15) ekaM rambhaavrataM ciirNaM gaayatryaa svargasaMsthayaa / tathaa gauryaa ca kailaasa indraaNyaa nandane vane /11/ zvetadviipe tathaa lakSmyaa raajnyaa ca ravimaNDale / arundhatyaa daaruvane svaahayaa meruparvate /12/ siitaadevyaa tv ayodhyaayaaM devavatyaa himaacale / bhaanumatyaa naagapure vratam etad anuSThitam /13/ etad vrataM paarthivendra maasi bhaadrapade site / yaa karoti na saa suHkhaiH kadaa cid api piiDyate /14/ saMbhinnakandakadaliiM ca manojnaruupaaM yaaH puujayanti kusumaakSatadhuupadiipaiH / taasaaM gRheSu na bhavanti kadaa cid eva naaryas tv anaaryacaritaa vidhavaa viruupaaH /15/ rambhodvaaha or rambhaavivaaha, see kadaliivivaaha. ramyaa tanuu see tanuu. ramyaa tanuu prajaapati's ramyaa tanuu is hiraNya and yajamaana's ramyaa tanuu is praaNa. ZB 7.4.1.16 yad v eva puruSam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaad ramyaa tanuur madhyata udakraamat tasyaam enam utkraantaayaaM devaa ajahus taM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tad asminn etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato 'dadhus tasyaam asya devaa aramanta tad yad asyaitasyaaM ramyaayaaM tanvaaM devaa aramanta tasmaad dhiramyaM hiramyaM ha vai tad dhiraNyam ity aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato dadhaati tasyaam asya devaa ramante praaNo vaa asya saa ramyaa tanuuH praaNam evaasminn etam madhyato dadhaati /16/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). ramyasarastiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.70. raNa bibl. L. Renou, 1965, "Sur quelques mots du Rgveda," JAOS 85: 81-83. raNDaa vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,29-678,1] bhagavato 'grataH vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raNDaa vazaa bhavati / raNDaazramin bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.54-55ab maataapitRparityaagii tailahavyaadivikrayii / catvaariMzadutsavaanaaM saaSTaaNaaM ca cared yadi /54/ striyaa vimucyate kaz cit sa tu raNDaazramii mataH. randh- caus. randhayati: to cook. KauzS 84.3 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ (pitRmedha) randhra bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1985, "Altindisch randhra- und uridg. *lendh," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 44 = Festgabe fuer Karl Hoffmann, pp. 77-91. rangacuurNa amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,4 rangacuurNaani eva ca. rangadaivatapuujana contents. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102: 1. cows stay for a week, 2. adhivaasana, 3. preparation of the naaTyaacaarya, 4-10. an enumeration of deities to be worshipped, 11 request to them to help, 12-14. worship of the jarjara, 16. nakSatras recommended, 17. preparation of the aacaarya and udyotana of the ranga, 18. muhuurtas are unauspicious, 19. red things are used, 20-21ab various kinds of grain used to the seats of the deities, 21cd-33 allocation of deities in the eight directions as a maNDala, 34-36ab puujaa of the deities by maalya, anulepana and dhuupa, 36cd-46ab bali offerings, 46cd-71 a collection of mantras, 72 a kumbha full of water is placed, (musical instruments are worshipped,) 73-77 puujaa of the jarjara, 78-81 mantras to worship the jarjara, 82 bali and homa, 83-86ab lustration of the king with the fire and water, 86cd-87 pray for the success of the performance, 88-89 divination of the fate of the king by breaking the kumbha, 90-91 aaraartika of the stage, 92-93 mock battle, 94-102 good effects of the performance and bad effects of non-performance of this rite. rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (1-7) sarvalakSaNasaMpanne kRte naaTyagRhe zubhe / gaavo vaseyuH saptaahaM saha japyaparair dvijaiH /1/ tato 'dhivaasayed vezma rangapiiThaM tathaiva ca / mantrapuutena toyena prokSitaango nizaagame /2/ yathaasthaanaantaragato diikSitaH prayataH zuciH / triraatropoSito bhuutvaa naaTyaacaaryo 'hataambaraH /3/ namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/ sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/ viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (8-14) (continued from above) bhuutaan pizaacaan yakSaaMz ca guhyakaaMz ca mahezvaraan / asuraan naaTyavighnaaMz ca tathaanyaan daityaraakSasaan /8/ tathaa naaTyakumaariiz ca mahaagraamaNyam eva ca / yakSaaMz ca guhyakaaMz caiva bhuutasaMghaaMs tathaiva ca /9/ etaaMz caanyaaMz ca devarSiin praNamya racitaanjaliH / yathaasthaanaantaragataan samaavaahya tato vadet /10/ bhavadbhir no nizaayaaM tu kartavyaH saMparigrahaH / saahaayyaM caiva daatavyam asmin naaTye sahaanugaiH /11/ saMpuujya sarvaan ekatra kutapaM saMprayujya ca / jarjaraaya prayunjiita puujaaM naaTyaprasidhaye /12/ tvaM mahendrapraharaNaM sarvadaanavasuudanam / nirmitas sarvadevaiz ca sarvavighnanibarhaNa /13/ nRpasya vijayaM zaMsa ripuuNaaM ca paraajayam / gobraahmaNazivaM caiva naaTyasya ca vivardhanam /14/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (15-21) (continued from above) evaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayam upaasyaM naaTyamaNDape / nizaayaaM tu prabhaataayaaM puujanaM prakramed iha /15/ aardraayaaM vaa maghaayaaM vaa yaamye puurveSu vaa triSu / aazleSaamuulayor vaapi kartavyaM rangapuujanam /16/ aacaaryeNa tu yuktena zucinaa diikSitena ca / rangasyodyotanaM(>rangasyoddyotanaM??) kaaryaM devataanaaM ca puujanam /17/ dinaante daaruNe ghore muhuurte yamadaivate / aacamya tu yathaanyaayaM devataa vai nivezayet /18/ raktaaH pratisaraaH suutraM raktagandhaaz ca puujitaaH / raktaaH sumanasaz caiva yac ca raktaM phalaM bhavet /19/ yavais siddhaarthakair laajair akSataiH zaalitaNDulaiH / naagapuSpasya cuurNena vituSaabhiH priyangubhiH /20/ etair dravyair yutaM kuryaad devataanaaM nivezanam / aalikhen maNDalaM puurvaM yathaasthaanaM yathaavidhi /21/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (22-28) (continued from above) samantataz ca kartavyaM hastaaH SoDaza maNDalam / dvaaraaNi caatra kurviita vidhaanena caturdizam /22/ madhye caivaatra kartavye dve rekhe tiryaguurdhvage / tayoH kakSyaavibhaagena daivataani nivezayet /23/ padmopaviSTaM brahmaaNaM tasya madhye nivezayet / aadau nivezyo bhagavaan saardhaM bhuutagaNaiH zivaH /24/ naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/ dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ nairRtyaaM raakSasaaMz caiva bhuutaani ca nivezayet / pazcimaayaaM samudraaMz ca varuNaM yaadasaaM patim /28/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (29-35) (continued from above) vaayavyaayaaM dizi tathaa sapta vaayuun nivezayet / tatraiva vinivezyas tu garuDaH pakSibhiH saha /29/ uttarasyaaM dizi tathaa dhanadaM saMnivezayet / naaTyasya maatRRz ca tathaa yakSaan atha saguhyakaan /30/ tathaivottarapuurvaayaaM nandyaadyaaMz ca gaNezvaraan / brahmarSibhuutasaMghaaMz ca yathaabhaagaM nivezayet /31/ stambhe sanatkumaaraM tu dakSiNe dakSam eva ca / graamaNyam uttare stambhe puujaarthaM saMnivezayet /32/ anenaiva vidhaanena yathaasthaanaM yathaavidhi / suprasaadaani sarvaaNi daivataani nivezayet /33/ sthaane sthaane yathaanyaayaM vinivezya tu devataaH / taasaaM prakurviita tataH puujanaM tu yathaarhataH /34/ devataabhyas tu daatavyaM sitamaalyaanulepanam / gandharvavahnisuuryebhyo raktamaalyaanulepanam /35/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (36-42) (continued from above) gandhaM maalyaM ca dhuupaM ca yathaavad anupuurvazaH / dattvaa tataH prakurviita baliM puujaaM yathaavidhi /36/ brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>surasiidhu??)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ anenaiva vidhaanena saMpuujyaa mattavaaraNii / pakvaamena tu maaMsena saMpuujyaa rakSasaaM gaNaaH /41/ suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (43-49) (continued from above) matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/ evam eSaaM baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMzrayaH / punar mantravidhaanena balikarma ca vakSyate /46/ devadeva mahaabhaaga sarvalokapitaamaha / mantrapuutam imaM sarvaM pratigRhNiiSva me balim /47/ devadeva mahaadeva gaNeza tripuraantaka / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /48/ naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (50-56) (continued from above) puraMdaraamarapate vajrapaaNe zatakrato / pragRhyataaM balir deva vidhimantrapuraskRtaH /50/ devasenaapate skanda bhagavan zaMkarapriya / baliH priitena manasaa SaNmukha pratigRhyataam /51/ (mahaadeva mahaayogin devadeva surottama / saMpragRhya baliM deva rakSa vighnaat sadotthitaat //) devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/ naanaanimittasaMbhuutaaH paulastyaaH sarva eva tu / raakSasendraa mahaasattvaaH pratigRhNiita me balim /53/ lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ sarvabhuutaanubhaavajna lokajiivana maaruta / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /55/ devavaktra surazreSTha dhuumaketo hutaazana / bhaktyaa samudyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /56/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (57-63) (continued from above) sarvagrahaaNaaM pravara tejoraaze divaakara / bhaktyaa mayodyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /57/ sarvagrahapate soma dvijaraaja jagatpriya / pragRhyataam eSa balir mantrapuuto mayodyataH /58/ mahaagaNezvaraaH sarve nandiizvarapurogamaaH / pragRhyataaM balir bhaktyaa mayaa saMprati coditaH /59/ namaH pitRbhyaH sarvebhyaH pratigRhNantv imaM balim / (bhuutebhyaz ca namo nityaM yeSaam eSa baliH priyaH /) kaamapaala namo nityaM yasyaayaM te vidhiH kRtaH /60/ naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/ yamo mitraz ca bhagavaan iizvarau lokapuujitau / imaM me pratigRhNiitaaM baliM mantrapuraskRtam /62/ rasaatalagatebhyaz ca pannagebhyo namo namaH / dizantu siddhiM naaTyasya puujitaaH paapanaazanaaH /63/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (64-70) (continued from above) sarvaambhasaaM patir devo varuNo haMsavaahanaH / puujitaH priitimaan astu sasamudranadiinadaH /64/ vainateya mahaasattva sarvapakSipate vibho / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /65/ dhanaadhyakSo yakSapatir lokapaalo dhanezvaraH / saguhyakas sayakSaz ca pratigRhNaatu me balim /66/ namo 'stu naaTyamaatRbhyo braahmyaadyaabhyo namo namaH / sumukhiibhiH prasannaabhir balir adya pragRhyataam /67/ rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/ tathaa kRtaantaH kaalaz ca sarvapraaNivadhezvarau / mRtyuz ca niyatiz caiva pratigRhnaatu me balim /69/ yaaz caasyaaM mattavaaraNyaaM saMzritaa vaastudevataaH / mantrapuutam imaM samyak pratigRhNantu ma balim /70/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (71-77) (continued from above) anye ye devagandharvaa dizo daza samaazritaaH / divyaantarikSabhaumaaz ca tebhyaz caayaM baliH kRtaH /71/ kumbhaM salilasaMpuurNaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / sthaapayed rangamadhye tu suvarNaM caatra daapayet /72/ (aatodyaani tu sarvaaNi kRtvaa vastrottaraaNi tu / gandhair maalyaiz ca dhuupaiz ca bhakSyair bhojyaiz ca puujayet //) puujayitvaa tu sarvaaNi daivataani yathaakramam / jarjaras tv abhisaMpuujyaH syaat tato vighnajarjaraH /73/ zvetaM zirasi vastraM syaan niilaM raudre ca parvaNi / viSNuparvaNi vai piitaM raktaM skandasya parvaNi /74/ mRDaparvaNi citraM tu deyaM vastraM hitaarthinaa / sadRzaM ca pradaatavyaM dhuupamaalyaanulepanam /75/ aatodyaani ca sarvaaNi vaasobhir avaguNThayet / gandhair maalyaiz ca dhuupaiz ca bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /76/ sarvam evaM vidhiM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / vighnajarjaraNaarthaM tu jarjaraM tv abhimantrayet /77/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (78-84) (continued from above) atra vighnavinaazaarthaM pitaamahamukhais suraiH / nirmitas tvaM mahaaviiryo vajrasaaro mahaatanuH /78/ ziras te rakSatu brahmaa sarvair devagaNaiH saha / dvitiiyaM ca haraH parva tRtiiyaM ca janaardanaH /79/ caturthaM ca kumaaras te pancamaM pannagottamaH / nityaM sarve 'pi paantu tvaaM suraarthe ca zivo bhava /80/ nakSatre 'bhijiti tvaM hi prasuuto 'hitasuudana / jayaM caabhyudayaM caiva paarthivasya samaavaha /81/ jarjaraM puujayitvaivaM baliM sarvaM nivedya ca / agnau homaM tataH kuryaan mantraahutipuraskRtam /82/ hutaaza eva diiptaabhir ulkaabhiH parimaarjanam / nRpater nartakiinaaM ca kuryaad diiptyabhivardhanam /83/ abhidyotya sahaatodyair nRpatiM nartakiis tathaa / mantrapuutena toyena punar abhyukSya taan vadet /84/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (85-91) (continued from above) mahaakule prasuutaaH stha guNaughaiz caapy alaMkRtaaH / yad vo janmaguNopetaM tad vo bhavatu nityazaH /85/ evam uktvaa tato vaakyaM nRpater bhuutaye budhaH / naaTyayogaprasiddhyartham aaziSas saMprayojayet /86/ sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ homaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayaM havir mantrapuraskRtam / bhindyaat kumbhaM tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH /88/ abhinne tu bhavet kumbhe svaaminaH zatruto bhayam / bhinne caiva tu vijneyaH svaaminaH zatrusaMkSayaH /89/ bhinne kumbhe tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH / pragRhya diipikaaM diiptaaM sarvaM rangaM pradiipayet /90/ kSveDitaiH sphoTitaiz caiva valgitaiz ca pradhaavitaiH / rangamadhye tu taaM diiptaaM sazabdaaM saMprayojayet /91/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (92-98) (continued from above) zankhadundubhinirghoSair mRdangapaNavais tathaa / sarvaatodyaiH praNaditai range yuddhaani kaarayet /92/ tatra cchinnaM ca bhinnaM ca daaritaM ca sazoNitam / kSataM pradiiptam aayastaM nimittaM siddhilakSaNam /93/ samyag iSTas tu rango vai svaaminaH zubham aavahet / purasyaabaalavRddhasya tathaa janapadasya ca /94/ duriSTas tu tathaa rango daivatair duradhiSThitaH / naaTyavidhvaMsanaM kuryaan nRpasya ca tathaazubham /95/ ya evaM vidhim utsRjya yatheSTaM saMprayojayet / praapnoty apacayaM ziighraM tiryagyoniM ca gacchati /96/ yajnena saMmitaM hy etad rangadaivatapuujanam / apuujayitvaa rangaM tu naiva prekSaaM prayojayet /97/ puujitaaH puujayanty ete maanitaa maanayanti ca / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kartavyaM rangapuujanam /98/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (99-102) (continued from above) na tathaa pradahaty agniH prabhanjanasamiiritaH / yathaa hy apaprayogas tu prayukto dahati kSaNaat /99/ zaastrajnena viniitena zucinaa diikSitena ca / naaTyaacaaryeNa zaantena kartavyaM rangapuujanam /100/ sthaanaM bhraSTaM tu yo dadyaad balim udvignamaanasaH / mantrahiino yathaa hotaa praayazcitii bhavet tu saH /101/ ity ayaM yo vidhir dRSTo rangadaivatapuujane / nave naaTyagRhe kaaryaH prekSaayaaM ca prayoktRbhiH /102/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: deities are requested to help the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.11 bhavadbhir no nizaayaaM tu kartavyaH saMparigrahaH / saahaayyaM caiva daatavyam asmin naaTye sahaanugaiH /11/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: jarjara is addressed and requested. naaTyazaastra 3.13-14 tvaM mahendrapraharaNaM sarvadaanavasuudanam / nirmitas sarvadevaiz ca sarvavighnanibarhaNa /13/ nRpasya vijayaM zaMsa ripuuNaaM ca paraajayam / gobraahmaNazivaM caiva naaTyasya ca vivardhanam /14/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship brahmaa. naaTyazaastra 3.47 devadeva mahaabhaaga sarvalokapitaamaha / mantrapuutam imaM sarvaM pratigRhNiiSva me balim /47/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship ziva. naaTyazaastra 3.48 devadeva mahaadeva gaNeza tripuraantaka / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /48/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship viSNu/naaraayaNa. naaTyazaastra 3.49 naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship indra. naaTyazaastra 3.50 puraMdaraamarapate vajrapaaNe zatakrato / pragRhyataaM balir deva vidhimantrapuraskRtaH /50/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship skanda. naaTyazaastra 3.51 devasenaapate skanda bhagavan zaMkarapriya / baliH priitena manasaa SaNmukha pratigRhyataam /51/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship sarasvatii. naaTyazaastra 3.52 devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship raakSasas. naaTyazaastra 3.53 naanaanimittasaMbhuutaaH paulastyaaH sarva eva tu / raakSasendraa mahaasattvaaH pratigRhNiita me balim /53/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship lakSmii, siddhi, mati and medhaa. naaTyazaastra 3.54 lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship maaruta. naaTyazaastra 3.55 sarvabhuutaanubhaavajna lokajiivana maaruta / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /55/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship agni. naaTyazaastra 3.56 devavaktra surazreSTha dhuumaketo hutaazana / bhaktyaa samudyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /56/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship suurya. naaTyazaastra 3.57 sarvagrahaaNaaM pravara tejoraaze divaakara / bhaktyaa mayodyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /57/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship the moon/soma. naaTyazaastra 3.58 sarvagrahapate soma dvijaraaja jagatpriya / pragRhyataam eSa balir mantrapuuto mayodyataH /58/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship mahaagaNezvaras. naaTyazaastra 3.59 mahaagaNezvaraaH sarve nandiizvarapurogamaaH / pragRhyataaM balir bhaktyaa mayaa saMprati coditaH /59/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship pitRs, bhuutas and kaamapaala. naaTyazaastra 3.60 namaH pitRbhyaH sarvebhyaH pratigRhNantv imaM balim / (bhuutebhyaz ca namo nityaM yeSaam eSa baliH priyaH /) kaamapaala namo nityaM yasyaayaM te vidhiH kRtaH /60/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship naarada, tumburu and other all gandharvas headed by vizvavasu. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship yama and mitra. naaTyazaastra 3.62 yamo mitraz ca bhagavaan iizvarau lokapuujitau / imaM me pratigRhNiitaaM baliM mantrapuraskRtam /62/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship pannagas. naaTyazaastra 3.63 rasaatalagatebhyaz ca pannagebhyo namo namaH / dizantu siddhiM naaTyasya puujitaaH paapanaazanaaH /63/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship varuNa. naaTyazaastra 3.64 sarvaambhasaaM patir devo varuNo haMsavaahanaH / puujitaH priitimaan astu sasamudranadiinadaH /64/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship garuDa. naaTyazaastra 3.65 vainateya mahaasattva sarvapakSipate vibho / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /65/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship dhanada/kubera. naaTyazaastra 3.66 dhanaadhyakSo yakSapatir lokapaalo dhanezvaraH / saguhyakas sayakSaz ca pratigRhNaatu me balim /66/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship naaTyasya maatRs. naaTyazaastra 3.67 namo 'stu naaTyamaatRbhyo braahmyaadyaabhyo namo namaH / sumukhiibhiH prasannaabhir balir adya pragRhyataam /67/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship rudrapraharaNa and viSNupraharaNa. naaTyazaastra 3.68 rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship kRtaanta/yama, kaala, mRtyu and niyati. naaTyazaastra 3.69 tathaa kRtaantaH kaalaz ca sarvapraaNivadhezvarau / mRtyuz ca niyatiz caiva pratigRhnaatu me balim /69/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship vaastudevataas in the mattavaaraNii. naaTyazaastra 3.70 yaaz caasyaaM mattavaaraNyaaM saMzritaa vaastudevataaH / mantrapuutam imaM samyak pratigRhNantu ma balim /70/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship various deities living in different places. naaTyazaastra 3.71 anye ye devagandharvaa dizo daza samaazritaaH / divyaantarikSabhaumaaz ca tebhyaz caayaM baliH kRtaH /71/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship the jarjara. naaTyazaastra 3.78-81 atra vighnavinaazaarthaM pitaamahamukhais suraiH / nirmitas tvaM mahaaviiryo vajrasaaro mahaatanuH /78/ ziras te rakSatu brahmaa sarvair devagaNaiH saha / dvitiiyaM ca haraH parva tRtiiyaM ca janaardanaH /79/ caturthaM ca kumaaras te pancamaM pannagottamaH / nityaM sarve 'pi paantu tvaaM suraarthe ca zivo bhava /80/ nakSatre 'bhijiti tvaM hi prasuuto 'hitasuudana / jayaM caabhyudayaM caiva paarthivasya samaavaha /81/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship the king. naaTyazaastra 3.85 mahaakule prasuutaaH stha guNaughaiz caapy alaMkRtaaH / yad vo janmaguNopetaM tad vo bhavatu nityazaH /85/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ rangadaivatapuujana a raajakarma, victory of the king and defeat of his enemies are prayed for in a mantra to request the jarjara. naaTyazaastra 3.14 nRpasya vijayaM zaMsa ripuuNaaM ca paraajayam / gobraahmaNazivaM caiva naaTyasya ca vivardhanam /14/ rangadaivatapuujana a raajakarma, victory and prosperity of the king are prayed for in a mantra to worship the jarjara in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.81 nakSatre 'bhijiti tvaM hi prasuuto 'hitasuudana / jayaM caabhyudayaM caiva paarthivasya samaavaha /81/ rangadaivatapuujana a raajakarma, lustration of the king and the female dancers with the fire and water in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.81-86ab hutaaza eva diiptaabhir ulkaabhiH parimaarjanam / nRpater nartakiinaaM ca kuryaad diiptyabhivardhanam /83/ abhidyotya sahaatodyair nRpatiM nartakiis tathaa / mantrapuutena toyena punar abhyukSya taan vadet /84/ mahaakule prasuutaaH stha guNaughaiz caapy alaMkRtaaH / yad vo janmaguNopetaM tad vo bhavatu nityazaH /85/ evam uktvaa tato vaakyaM nRpater bhuutaye budhaH / rangadaivatapuujana a raajakarma, divination of the king's fate by breaking a kumbha filled with water in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.72, 88-89 kumbhaM salilasaMpuurNaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / sthaapayed rangamadhye tu suvarNaM caatra daapayet /72/ ... homaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayaM havir mantrapuraskRtam / bhindyaat kumbhaM tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH /88/ abhinne tu bhavet kumbhe svaaminaH zatruto bhayam / bhinne caiva tu vijneyaH svaaminaH zatrusaMkSayaH /89/ ranganaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . rangapancamiivrata Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 52. on this day a melaa is held at the sun temple at Unao(Baramju), p. 53. rangavallii see aalpanaa. rangavallii bibl. P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 87-102, "History of rangavalli (raangoLii) Art (Between C.A.D.50 and 1900)." rangavallii Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 44ff. rangavallii Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 46(raamanavamii), 47(makara saMkraanti), 48 (diipaavalii), 49 (kaarttikapuurNimaa). rangavallii Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 115. In the Gandhamasi for Narasimha of Simhachalam (siMhaacala). rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 36. In the worship of Peddademudu. In the worship of rangavalli. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 41. In the worship fo Jakarademudu. In the worship of Kondademudu. P. 42. In the Vitting festival. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 38. In the worship of Sankudemudu. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam. P. 45. In the Gangalamma festival. Inthe Nandidemudu festival. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 102. In the Tholi Ekadasi (aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii). In the Vinayaka Chavithi. P. 103. In the Deepavali. P. 106. On the Sankranti day. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 94. In the Ugadi. P. 96. In the Eruvaka Pournima. P. 101, in the Sankranti. P. 103, in the Sivaratri. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 68. In the Ugadi. P. 70. In the Sankranti. P. 71. In the Sivaratri. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 85. In the Sivaratri. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the Pocchamma Panduga. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In the Deepavali. rantideva related with carmaNvatii, a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.73 carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya niyato niyataazanaH / rantidevaabhyanujnaato agniSTomaphalaM labhet /73/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) rantideva related with carmaNvatii, a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.3cd-4ab carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya niyato niyataazanaH /3/ rantidevaabhyanujnaato agniSTomaphalaM labhet /73/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) rantuka see arantuka. rantuka see narakoddhaararantuka. rantuka a tiirtha/dvaarapaala of kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.11 rantukaM ca naro dRSTvaa dvaarapaalaM mahaabalam / yakSaM samabhivaadyaiva tiirthayaatraaM samaarabhet /11/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) rantuka a tiirtha/dvaarapaala of kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 35.37-38 tato gacched dhi viprendraa dvaarapaalaM ca rantukam / tatra tiirthe sarasvatyaa yakSendrasya mahaatmanaH /37/ tatra jnaanaM samaasaadya hy upavaasaparaayaNaH / yakSasya ca prasaadena labhate kaamikaM phalam /37/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) rapas bibl. Th. Aufrecht. "Ueber rapas." Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen, 25 (1881): 601-602. rapas bibl. Zysk, Religious Medicine, pp. 25-28. rapas disease. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 87. "Derivation from Indo-European *rep- `to seize'. rapas AV 4.13.2-4 dvaav imau vaatau vaata aa sindhor aa paraavataH / dakSaM te anya aa vaatu vy anyo vaatu yad rapaH /2/ aa vaata vaahi bheSajaM vi vaata vaahi yad rapaH / tvaM hi vizvabheSaja devaanaaM duuta iiyase /3/ traayantaam imaM devaas traayantaaM marutaaM gaNaaH / traayantaaM vizvaa bhuutaani yathaayam arapaa asat /4/ rape Kane 2: 575. rape Kane 3: 956-957. VasDhS 28.2-3, atri 5.2-3, vizvaruupa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.256, matsya puraaNa 227.126, paraazara 10.27, devala 48-49. rape Hiltebeitel 1981: 204. raraaTii PW. s.v. raraaTa 2) f. Gewinde von Gras, welche am oestlichen Eingange des Shuppens fuer die sogenannten havirdhaana angebracht wird. raraaTii in the SoDazin after offering the kratukaraNahoma he wipes the lepa of it in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza or raraaTii. BharZS 13.5.9 yady ukthyo hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /8/ yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazam upaspRzati raraaTiiM vaa /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, kratukaraNahoma) raraaTii in the SoDazin after offering the kratukaraNahoma he wipes the lepa of it in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza or raraaTii. ApZS 12.6.8 athaikeSaam / yady agniSTomo juhoti / yady ukthyaH paridhau nimaarSTi / yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazaM raraaTiiM copaspRzati / na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate /8/ rasa see aaraNyaanaaM rasa. rasa see annasya rasa. rasa see apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa. rasa see brahmaNo rasa. rasa see chandasaaM rasa. rasa see dhiitarasa. rasa see dvaayaapRthivyo rasa. rasa see laakSaarasa. rasa see nourishment. rasa see oSadhiinaaM paramo rasaH. rasa see SaDrasa. rasa var. kaTu, kaTuka. rasa var. madhura. rasa var. tiikSNa. rasa var. tikta. rasa as taste. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana, 26 discusses the problem of rasa as taste. rasa as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / rasa bibl. Herman Tieken, 2000, "On the use of rasa in studies of Sanskrit drama," IIJ 43: 115-138. rasa two kinds of rasa, in plants and in water. ZB 4.4.5.20 ... saM tvaa vazantv oSadhiir utaapa iti tad asminn ubhayaM rasaM dadhaati yaz cauSadhiSu yaz caapsu ... . (avabhRtha, immersion of the RjiiSa). rasa :: aajya, see aajya :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: aapaH, see aapaH :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: aardra. ZB 7.3.1.37 (agnicayana, sikataa). rasa :: aatman. ZB 6.2.2.6 yaavaan u vai rasas taavaan aatmaa (agnicayana, pazubandha). rasa :: agni, see agni :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: brahmavarcasa, see brahmavarcasa :: rasa (TS). rasa :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: dadhi, see dadhi :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: madhu, see madhu :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: medha, see medha :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: oMkaara, see oMkaara :: rasa (JB). rasa :: praaNa, see praaNa :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: retas, see retas :: rasa (ZB). rasa (mantra) :: suuda, see suuda :: rasa (mantra) (TB) (BaudhZS). rasa :: uurj. ZB 9.2.3.40. rasa :: uurmi, see uurmi :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: vasaahoma, see vasaahoma :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: vRSTi, see vRSTi :: rasa (MS, TS). rasa, pazuunaam :: vasaa, see vasaa :: rasa, pazuunaam (TS). rasa, pazuunaam :: yuuS, see yuuS :: rasa, pazuunaam (TS). rasa by offering caru cooked in ajakSiira to agni rasavat by one who wishes to be rasavat, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 92) TS 2.2.4.4-5 agnaye rasavate 'jakSiire caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta rasavaant syaam ity agnim eva rasavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM rasavantaM karoti /4/ rasavaan eva bhavaty ajakSiire bhavaty aagneyii vaa eSaa yad ajaa saakSaad eva rasam avarunddhe. rasa ZB 14.9.4.1 = BAU 6.4.1 eSaaM vai bhuutaanaaM pRthivii rasaH / pRthivyaa aapo 'paam oSadhaya oSadhiinaaM puSpaaNi puSpaaNaaM phalaani phalaanaaM puruSaH puruSasya retaH // rasa an enumeration. AB 8.8.2 atha yad dadhi madhu ghRtaM bhavaty apaaM sa oSadhiinaaM raso 'paam evaasmiMs tad oSadhiinaaM rasaM dadhaati. (punarabhiSeka) rasa wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (analysis) rasa an enumeration. KauzS 8.19 dadhi ghRtaM madhuudakam iti rasaaH /19/ "Saure Milch, fuessiges Schmalz, Honig und Wasser sind die Saefte." (Caland). rasa as ritual food. KauzS 7.6 bhakSayati kSiiraudanapuroDaazarasaan /6/ rasa KauzS 62.18 vasor yaa dhaaraa aadityebhyo angirobhya iti (AV 12.3.41; AV 12.3.44) rasair upasincati /18/ In the savayajna. rasa KauzS 66.7-9 brahmaasyety (AV 4.34.1) hradaan pratidizaM karoti /6/ uparyaapaanam /7/ tadabhitaz catasro dizyaaH kulyaaH /8/ taa rasaiH puurayati /9/ In the savayajna. rasa KauzS 68.23 uddhRte yad apaadaaya dhaarayati tad uttaraardha aadhaaya rasair upasicya pratigrahiitre daatopavahati /23/ In the savayajna. rasa KauzS 78.14-15 tena bhuuteneti (AV 6.78.1) samazanam /14/ rasaan aazayati sthaaliipaakaM ca /15/ vivaaha. rasa AVPZ 71.10.3-5 yatra sravec caityavRkSaH sahasaa vividhaan rasaan / pRthak-pRthak samastaan vaa tat pravakSyaami lakSaNam /3/ ghRte madhuni dugdhe ca ghRte dugdhe tathaambhasi / kSaudre madhuni taile vaa vyaadhayaH syuH sudaaruNaaH /4/ suraasave mithobhedaH zoNite zastrapaatanam / taile pradhaanaa vadhyante bhakSe kSudbhayam aadizet /5/ adbhuta. an enumeration. rasa Comm. on saamavidhaana 1.8.1 [3-4] rasaan tailadadhyaadiin. rasa important for the maintenance of body. padma puraaNa 2.64.72cd-81. rasa salt? garuDa puraaNa 2.4.15ab svaatantryeNaapi lavaNadaanam icchanti suurayaH /14/ viSNudehasamutpanno yato 'yaM lavaNo rasaH / aaturasya yadaa praaNaa na yaanti vasudhaatale /15/ lavaNaM ca tadaa deyaM dvaarasyodghaaTanaM divaH / (pretakalpa, niSkRti) rasa salt? garuDa puraaNa 2.4.33a rasaannopaskarayutaM gRhaM vipraaya yo 'rpayet / na hiiyate tasya vaMzaH svargaM praapnoty anuttamam /33/ rasa salt? garuDa puraaNa 2.4.35 tato yenaambudaanaani kRtaany atra rasaas tathaa / tadaa khaga tathaahlaadam aapadi pratipadyate // (pretakalpa) rasaa Erdgrenzfluss. H. Lommel, Kl. Sch. S. 89-101. rasaadilakSaNa agni puraaNa 281. rasaananda one of the topics of samaadhi. gheraNDasaMhitaa 7.9. rasaarNavakalpa edition. M. Roy, B.V. Subbarayappa, eds., New Delhi, 1976. rasaatala bibl. Bock 1984, 231, n.9. rasaatala pannagas worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana are regarded that they came to the rasaatala. naaTyazaastra 3.63 rasaatalagatebhyaz ca pannagebhyo namo namaH / dizantu siddhiM naaTyasya puujitaaH paapanaazanaaH /63/ rasaavartana a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.45 tato gacched dhi viprendraa rasaavartanam uttamam / tatra snaatvaa bhaktiyuktaH siddhim aapnoty anuttamaam /45/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) rasaayana see amRta. rasaayana see amRtarasaayana. rasaayana see mahaarasaayana. rasaayana see mercury. rasaayana see rasarasaayana. rasaayana see rasaratnaakara. rasaayana bibl. Ros,u, Arion, 1986, "mantra et yantra me'dicine et alchimie indiennes," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 117-120. rasaayana bibl. S. Mahdihassan, 1991, Indian Alchemy or rasaayana, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House. [K119;19] rasaayana bibl. B. Mukherji, 1998, The wealth of Indian alchemy & its medicinal uses: being an English translation of rasajaalanidhi, rev. ed. with a new introduction, 2 vols., Delhi. rasaayana bibl. B.V. Subbarayappa, 1999, Chemistry and chemical techniques in India, Delhi: Project of History of Indian Science, Philosophy. (K122;1) rasaayana bibl. Christine Chojnacki, 2000, "Monts sacre's et alchimie jaina au Moyen A^ge. L'ujjayantakalpa de jinaprabhasuuri (XIVe s.)," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 139-172. rasaayana bibl. Guenter Groenbold, 2000, "Vom Zaehneputzen zur Unsterblichkeit. Medizin und Alchemie im kaalacaktra-tantra," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 283-298. rasaayana bibl. S. Mahdihassan, 1991, Indian Alchemy or rasaayana in the Light of Asceticism and Geriatrics, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. rasaayana as an object ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / rasaayana caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, prathamo rasaayanaadhyaaya. rasaayana a definition. suzruta saMhitaa 1.1.8.7 rasaayanatantraM naama vayaHsthaapanam aayurmedhaabalakaraM rogaapaharaNasamarthaM ca. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 82, n. 71. rasaayana suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.5 dhruvaM tu maraNaM riSTe braahmaNais tat kilaamalaiH / rasaayanatapojapyatatparair vaa nivaaryate /5/ rasaayana cf. yogayaatraa 5.4cd. rasaayana and dhaatuvaada in the description of draviDadhaarmika, an ascetic who superintends a temple of caNDikaa described in the kaadambarii. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 18. rasaayanakuzala as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19cd vratacaarirasaayanakuzalavesaraaz canraputrasya /19/ rasadhenudaana txt. varaaha puraaNa 100 rasadhenudaana. rasa iva :: anna, see anna rasa iva. rasa iva :: prajaa, see prajaa :: rasa iva. rasa iva :: sajaataaH, see sajaataaH :: rasa iva. rasakalyaaNiniivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68. maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii with 12 names. paaraNa: vv. 62cd-64. Kane 5: 390 [rasakalyaaNinii]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rasakalyaaNiniivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29. maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rasakalyaaNiniivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab. maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rasakalyaaNiniivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68: 42 rasakalyaaNinii tRtiiyaa, 43ab maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 43cd praataHsnaana with milk and tilas, 44ab snapana of devii with madhu and ikSurasa, 44cd puujaa with jaati and kunkuma, 45-50 angapuujaa, 51-53ab daMpatiipuujana, 53cd thus in every month, 54-56 an enumeration of items to be avoided in each month, 57-59 twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month, 60-61ab an enumeration of twelve names of devii which are worshipped in each month, 61cd-62ab upavaasa with a definite praazana, 62cd-64 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 65-67 effects, 68 phalazruti. rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68 (42-50) zriikRSNa uvaaca // anyaam api pravakSyaami tRtiiyaaM paapanaaziniim / rasakalyaaNiniiM naama puraa kalpavido viduH /42/ maaghamaase tu saMpraapya tRtiiyaaM zuklapaakSikiim / praatar gavyena payasaa tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /43/ snaapayen madhunaa deviiM tathaivekSurasena ca / punaH puujaa prakartavyaa jaatyaa vaa kunkumena vaa /44/ dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet / lalitaayai namaH paadau gulphaM tadvad athaarcayet /45/ janghe jaanuu tathaa satyai tathoraz ca zriyai namaH / madanaalasaayai tu kaTiM madanaayai tathodaram /46/ stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kaMdharam / bhujaan bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai hy upasthakam /47/ bhruulalaaTe ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakaan / mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai punaH kaantyai tathaalakaan /48/ netraM cakraavadhaariNyai puSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham anantaayai tu kaMdharaam /49/ rambhaayai vaamabaahuM ca vizokaayai namaH param / hRdayaM manmathaadityai paaTalaayai namo namaH /50/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68 (51-62ab) evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaannadaanena madhureNa vimatsaraH /51/ salaDDukaM vaarikumbhaM zuklaambarayugaM tatam / dattvaa suvarNakalazaM gandhamaalyair athaarcayet /52/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / anena vidhinaa deviiM maasi maasi samarcayet /53/ lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / tavaraajaM tathaa caitre varjyaM ca madhu maadhave /54/ paarakaM jyeSThamaase tu aaSaaDhe jiirakaM tathaa / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /55/ ghRtam azvayuje tadvad varjayed yaa ca majjikaa / dhaanyakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe varjyaa tu zarkaraa /56/ vrataante karakaa puurNaa eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad vikaalavelaayaaM(>dvikaalavelaayaaM??) bhakSapaatreNa saMyutaan /57/ taNDulaaJ chvetavarNaaMz ca saMyaavamadhupuurikaaH / ghaarikaa ghRtapuuraaMz ca maNDakaan kSiirazaakakam /58/ dadhyannaM SaDvidhaM caiva bhiNDayaH zaakavartikaaH / maaghaadau kramazo dadyaad etaani karakopari /59/ kumudaa maadhavii gaurii rambhaa bhadraa jayaa zivaa / umaa zacii satii tadvan mangalaa ratilaalasaa /60/ kramaan maaghaadi sarvatra priiyataam iti kiirtayet / carvantaM pancagavyaM ca praazanaM samudaahRtam /61/ upavaasii bhaven niyam azakto dakSiNe kare / rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68 (62cd-68) punar maaghe tu saMpraapya zarkaraaM karakopari /62/ kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM godhaaM pancaratnasamanvitaam / umaam anguSThamaatraaM ca sudhaasuutre kamaNDalum /63/ tadvad gomithunaM sarvaM suvarNaasyaM sitaM param / savastrabhaajanaM dattvaa bhavaanii priiyataam iti /64/ anena vidhinaa yaz ca rasakalyaaNiniivratam / kuryaat sa sarvapaapebhyas tatkSaNaad eva mucyate /65/ bhavaarbudasahasraM tu na duHkhii jaayate kva cit / agniSTomasahasreNa yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat /66/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa yudhiSThira / vidhavaa vaa varaakii vaa saapi tat phalabhaaginii / saubhaagyaarogyasaMpannaa gauriiloke mahiiyate /67/ iti paThati ya itthaM yaH zRNoti prasaMgaat sakalakaluSamuktaH paarvatiilokam eti / matim api ca naraaNaaM yo dadaati priyaarthaM vipulam atijanaanaaM naayakaH syaad amogham /68/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29: 1 rasakalyaaNinii, 2ab maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2cd praataHsnaana with gandha, milk, tilas, 3ab snapana of devii with madhu and ikSurasa, 3cd lepana with gandhodaka and kunkuma, 3ef-12ab angapuujaa, 12cd-14a daMpatiipuujana, 14cd thus in every month, 15-17 an enumeration of items to be avoided in each month, 18-20 twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month, 21-22ab an enumeration of twelve names of devii which are worshipped in each month, 22cd upavaasa or nakta, 23-25 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 26-28 effects, 29 phalazruti. rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29 (1-11ab) iizvara uvaaca // athaanyaam api vakSyaami tRtiiyaaM paapanaaziniim / rasakalyaaNiniim etaaM puraa kalpavido viduH /1/ maaghamaase tu saMpraapte tRtiiyaaM zuklapakSataH / praatar gandhena payasaa tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /2/ sraapayen madhunaa deviiM tathaivekSurasena ca / gandhodakena tu punar lepayet kunkumena tu / dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet /3/ lalitaayai namo devyaaH paadau gulphau tato 'rcayet / janghaaM jaanuM tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /4/ madaalasaayai tu kaTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kandaraam /5/ bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakaan /6/ mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai ziraH kaantyai tathaarcayet / madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau /7/ netre candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namaH stanau /8/ rambhaayai vaamakukSiM ca vizokaayai namaH kaTim / hRdayaM manmathaadhiSNyai paaTalaayai tathodaram /9/ kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruM campakapriye / jaanujanghe namo gauryai gaayatryai ghuTike namaH /10/ dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH / rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29 (11cd-22ab) namo bhavaanyai kaaminyai kaamadevyai jagatpriye /11/ aanandaayai sunandaayai subhadraayai namo namaH / evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaannapaanena madhureNa vimatsaraH /12/ jalapuuritaM tathaa kumbhaM zuklaambarayugadvayam / dattvaa suvarNakamalaM gandhamaalyaiHsamarcayet /13/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / anena vidhinaa deviiM maasi maasi sadaarcayet /14/ lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / tailaM raajiM tathaa caitre varjyaM ca madhu maadhave /15/ paanakaM jyeSThamaase tu aaSaaDhe caatha jiirakam / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /16/ ghRtam aazvayuje tadvad uurje varjyaM ca maakSikam / dhaanyakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe ca zarkaraa /17/ vrataante karakaM puurNam eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaaM puurNapaatreNa saMyutam /18/ laDDukaaJ chvetavarNaaMz ca saMyaavam atha puurikaaH / ghaarikaan apy apuupaaMz ca piSTaapuupaaMz ca maNDakaan /19/ kSiiraM zaakaM ca dadhyannam iNDaryo 'zokavartikaaH / maaghaadikramazo dadyaad etaani karakopari /20/ kumudaa maadhavii gaurii rambhaa bhadraa jayaa zivaa / umaa ratiH satii tadvan mangalaa ratilaalasaa /21/ kramaan maaghaadi sarvatra priiyataam iti kiirtayet / rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29 (22cd-29) upavaasii bhaven nityam azakte naktam iSyate /22/ punar maaghe tu saMpraapte zarkaraaM karakopari / kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM gauriiM pancaratnasamanvitaam /23/ haimiim anguSThamaatraaM ca saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / caturbhujaam induyutaaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam /24/ tadvad gomithunaM zuklaM suvarNaasyaM sitaambaram / savastrabhaajanaM dadyaad bhavaanii priiyataam iti /25/ anena vidhinaa yas tu rasakalyaaNiniivratam / kuryaat sa sarvapaapebhyas tatkSaNaad eva mucyate /26/ navaarbudasahasraM tu na duHkhii jaayate naraH / suvarNakamalaM gauri maasi maasi dadan naraH / agniSTomasahasrasya yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat /27/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa varaanane / vidhavaa yaa tathaa naarii saapi tat phalam aapnuyaat / saubhaagyaarogyasaMpannaa gauriiloke mahiiyate /28/ iti paThati zRNoti zraavayed yaH prasangaat kalikaluSaviuktaH paarvatiilokam eti / matim api ca naraaNaaM yo dadaati priyaarthaM vibudhapativimaane naayakaH syaad amoghaH /29/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab: 105cd-106ab rasakalyaaNinii tRtiiyaa, 106cd maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 107ab praataHsnaana with gandha, milk and tilas, 107cd snapana of devii with madhu and ikSurasa, 108ab puujaa with gandhodaka and kunkuma, 108cd-116 angapuujaa, 117-119ab daMpatiipuujana, 119cd thus in every month, 120-122 an enumeration of items to be avoided in each month, 123-125 twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month, 126-127ab an enumeration of twelve names of devii which are worshipped in each month, 127cd-128 upavaasa with pancagavya, 129-131 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 132-135ab effects, 135cd-136ab phalazruti. rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab (105cd-116) anyaam api pravakSyaami tRtiiyaaM paapanaaziniim /105/ rasakalyaaNiniim etaaM puraa kalpabhavaa viduH / maaghe maasi tu saMprapya tRtiiyaaM zuklapakSataH /106/ praatar gandhena payasaa tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret / snaapayen madhunaa deviiM tathaivekSurasena tu /107/ gandhodakena ca punaH puujanaM kunkumena tu / dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet /108/ lalitaayai padaM devyai vaamagulphau tato 'rcayet / janghe jaanu tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /109/ madaalasaayai ca kaTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kaMdharaam /110/ bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakam /111/ madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau / netraM candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH /112/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namas tanum / rambhaayai ca mahaabaahuu vizokaayai namaH karau /113/ hRdayaM manmathaahvaayai paaTalaayai tathodaraM / kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruu pankajazriyai /114/ jaanujanghe namo gauryai gulphau zaantyai tathaarcayet / dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH /115/ namo bhavaanyai kaaminyai vaasudevyai jagacchriyai / aanandadaayai nandaayai subhadraayai namo namaH /116/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab (117-128) evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayittvaa tathaannena madhureNa vimatsaraH /117/ samodakaM vaarikumbhaM zuklaambarayugadvayam / dattvaa suvarNakamalaM gandhamaalyair athaarcayet /118/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / anena vidhinaa deviiM maasi maasi sadaarcayet / lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / navaniitaM tathaa caitre varjyaM madhu ca madhave /120/ paaniiyaM jyeSThe maase tu tathaaSaaDhe ca jiirakam / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /121/ ghRtam aazvayuje tadvad uurje varjyaM ca maakSikam / dhaanyaakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe varjyaa ca zarkaraa /122/ vrataante karakaM puurNam eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad vikaalavelaayaaM(>dvikaalavelaayaaM??) bhakSyapaatreNa saMyutam /123/ laDDukaas sevakaaz caiva saMyaavam atha puurikaa / naarikaaghRtapuurNaaz ca piSTapuurNaa ca nandikii /124/ kSiirazaakaM ca dadhyannaM piNDazaakaM tathaiva ca / maaghaadau kramazo dadyaat detaani karakopari /125/ kumudaa maadhavii rambhaa subhadraa ca zivaa jayaa / lalitaa kamalaanangaa mangalaa ratilaalasaa /126/ kramaan maaghaadimaaseSu priiyataam iti kiirtayet / sarvatra pancagavyaM ca praazanaM samudaahRtam /127/ upavaasii bhaven nityam azaktau naktam iSyate / kuryaad evam idaM naarii rasakalyaaNiniivratam /128/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab (129-136ab) punar maaghe ca saMpraapte zarkaraakalazopari / kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM gauriiM pancaratnasamanvitaam /129/ svakiiyaanguSThamaatraM ca saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / caturbhujaam induyutaaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam /130/ tadvad gomithunaM caiva suvarNasya sitaambaram / savastraM bhaajanaM dadyaad bhavaanii priiyataam iti /131/ anena vidhinaa yas tu rasakalyaaNiniivratam / kuryaac ca sarvapaapebhyas tatkSaNaad evaM mucyate /132/ bhavaanaaM ca sahasraM tu na duHkhii jaayate kva cit / agniSTomasahasreNa yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat /133/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa varaanane / vidhavaa ca varaakii vaa saapi tatphalabhaaginii /134/ saubhaagyaarogyasaMpannaa gauriiloke mahiiyate / iti paThati ya itthaM ya zRNoti prasangaat sakalakaluSamuktaH paarvatiilokam eti /135/ matim api ca vidhatte yo naraaNaaM priyaarthaM vivudhapatijanaanaaM lokagaH syaad amoghaH / rasakarma a rite, puSTikarma. KauzS 21.21-25 tve kratum iti (AV 5.2.3) rasapraazanii /21/ rasakarmaaNi kurute /22/ stuSva varSmann iti (AV 5.2.7) praajaapatyaamaavaasyaayaam astamite valmiikazirasi darbhaavastiirNe 'dhyadhi diipaM dhaarayaMs trir juhoti /23/ taNDulasaMpaataan aaniiya rasair upasicyaaznaati /24/ evaM paruNamaasyaam aajyotaan /24/ rasapuSpa used to make a naagamaNDala in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM. rasarasaayana see siddhi. rasarasaayana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati / rasarasaayana aakarSita yakSas give. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,3-11] tatra sthaane yatra tiSThati / tatra puurvasevaH / tatra gatvaa maNDalakam upalipya gaurasarSapaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / puurvasthaapitena gandhodakena kalazenaarghyo deyaH / yakSaa bruvanti kiM kartavyam / aahuutaaH sma / vaktavyaM yakSaa vai aajnaakaraa bhavantu / tathaastv ity uktvaantardhiiyante yakSaaH / siddhaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM dadaati / divyaa rasarasaayanaany oSadhavidhaanaani prayacchanti / tataH sahasraparivRtasyaapi SaDrasam aahaaraM prayacchati / yaM mRgayati tat sarvaM prayacchati / evaM vaziikaraNe / rasarasaayana to obtain rasarasaayana by drinking which one becomes baliipalitavarjita. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,13-14]. rasarasaayana to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / rasarasaayana to obtain rasarasaayana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,17-721,1]. rasarasaayana one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). rasaratnaakara bibl. Dominik Wujastyk, 1984, "An alchemical ghost: the rasaratnaakara by naagaarjuna," Journal of the Society for the History of Alchemy and Chemistry, no. 2. rasuulvijaya see nabiivaMza. raTantii maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii. (Monier-Williams) raTantii padma puraaNa 6.126.29 maaghamaase raTantyaapaH kiM cid abhyudite ravau / brahmaghnaM vaa suraapaM vaa kampantam taM puniimahe /29/ rat see muuSaka. rat see muuSika. ratanasutta see paritta. ratanasutta khuddakapaaTha 6.3.1-17 = suttanipaata 222-238. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) ratanasutta L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 40, n. 82: khuddakapaaTha no. 6 = suttanipaata vss. 222ff. Cp. mahaavastu (ed. Senart) I 290 ff.; divyaavadaana 210.14-17; H. Hoffmann, 1939, Bruchstuecke des aataaNaaTikasuutra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der Buddhisten, Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte 5, Leipzig: Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft, pp. 104f (appendix: fragments of a dhaaraNii); T 21: 871a13ff. ratanasutta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 48-49: prazaMsaa of the ratnatraya. ratha see aaji. ratha see aasthaatR. ratha see aayudha. ratha see anas. ratha see chandoratha. ratha see chariot drive. ratha see devaratha. ratha see pratiihaararatha. ratha see rathamukha. ratha see rathaziirSa. ratha see rathin. ratha see suuryaratha. ratha see yaana. ratha see zivaratha. ratha bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 294-297. ratha bibl. P. v. Bradke. 1892. "Ein lustiges Wagenrennen in Altindien: RV 10.102." ZDMG 49: 445-465. ratha bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, Leiden: E.J. Brill. [K17;951] ratha bibl. Asko Parpola, 2004-2005, "The naasatyas, the Chariot and Proto-Aryan Religion," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, pp. 1-63. ratha suukta of the ratha. AV 5.125.1-3 = RV 6.47.26-28. AV 5.125.1-3 vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa asmatsakhaa prataraNaH suviiraH / gobhiH saMnaddho asi viiDayasvaasthaataa te jayatu jetvaani /1/ divas pRthivyaaH pary oja udbhRtaM vanaspatibhyaH paryaabhRtaM sahaH / apaam ojmaanaM pari gobhir aabhrtam indrasya vajraM haviSaa rathaM yaja /2/ indrasyaujo marutaam aniikaM mitrasya garbho varuNasya naabhiH / sa imaaM no havyadaatiM juSaaNo deva ratha prati havyaa gRbhaaya /3/ ratha RV 6.47.31d aamuur aja pratyaavartayemaaH ketumad dundubhir vaavadiiti / sam azvaparNaaz caranti no naro 'smaakam indra rathino jayantu // ratha various deities are different parts of a ratha. AV 8.8.23 saMvatsaro rathaH parivatsaro rathopastho viraaD iiSaagnii rathamukham / indraH savyaSThaaz candramaaH saarathiH /23/ ratha AV 11.10.24 ye rathino ye arathaa asaadaa ye ca saadinaH / sarvaan adantu taan hataan gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH /24/ ratha in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.7 (mantra). ratha TS 4.5.4.1-2 h-i namo rathibhyo 'rathebhyaz ca vo namo /h/ namo rathebhyaH (/1/) rathapatibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ (zatarudriya) ratha worshipped at the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24 [228.3-5] atha ratham upatiSThate vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa iti tisRbhir anucchandasam. ratha the purohita recites over it when it moves forward. AzvGS 3.12.8 abhipravartamaane SaSThiim (RV 6.75.6 rathe tiSThan nayati vaajinaH puro yatra yatra kaamayate suSaarathiH / abhiizuunaaM mahimaanaM panaayata manaH pazcaad anu yacchanti razmayaH /6/) /8/ (yuddhakarma) ratha nirvacana. GB 1.2.21 [57,12-58,1] tasya rasam apiiDayat sa raso 'bhavad raso ha vaa eSa taM vaa etaM rasaM santaM ratha ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaa bhavanti pratyakSadviSaH. ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. KS 20.4 [22,1-3] indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became ratha. KS 25.4 [106,11-12] sphyena stambayajur haratiindro vai vRtraaya va11jraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyam. (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. MS 4.7.9 [104,20-105,2] yaM[104,20] vaa amum indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavad yad agraM tejaa aasiit sa1 sphyo 'bhavad yan madhyaM sa rathaa yaj jaghanaM sa yuupaH. (aikaadazinakratupazu) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. TS 5.2.6.1-2 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaraatvam. (agnicayana, sikataa) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became ratha. TS 6.1.3.4-5 indro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became ratha. ZB 1.2.4.1 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tac chakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaac charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) ratha :: asau.aaditya. ZB 9.4.1.15 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). ratha :: ojas. TS 3.4.8.2 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). ratha :: vajra, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 238f., n. 22. ratha :: vajra. KS 21.12 [53,2] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); KS 37.12 [93,14] (raajakarma, special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra). ratha :: vajra. TS 5.4.9.3 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); TS 5.4.11.2 (kaamyaciti, rathacakracit). ratha :: vajra. TB 1.3.6.1; TB 3.12.5.6. ratha :: vajra. ZB 5.1.4.3 (vaajapeya, charito drive). ratha :: viirya. KS 37.12 [93,13] (raajakarma, special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra). ratha :: yajna. KS 23.6 [82.13] (agniSToma, diikSaa). ratha two rathas are used instead of the havirdhaanas in the zyena. SB 3.8.6 rathau havirdhaane bhavato rathavajram evaasmai tat pravartayati stRtyai /6/ ratha used at the prayaaNa of the diikSita. ApZS 10.19.6-7 pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropya rathena prayaati /6/ tadabhaave rathaangam aadaaya /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, prayaaNa) ratha two rathas are used as the havirdhaanas in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.25 rathau havirdhaane nivartayitvopaanjanti ... /25/ ratha two rathas are used as the havirdhaanas in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.14 rathau havirdhaane /14/ ratha two rathas are used instead of the havirdhaanas in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.16 rathau havirdhaane /16/ ratha in the raaSTrabhRt homas for the expelled king it is ordered that all his rathas are to be yoked. TS 3.4.8.2 yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunakti /2/ ratha the yajamaana of the odanasava mounts a ratha after the abhiSeka. ApZS 22.26.14-18 agreNaahavaniiyaM ratho 'vasthito bhavati /14/ abhi prehiiti (TB 2.7.8.1) taM yajamaano 'bhyeti /15/ aa tiSTha mitravardhana ity (TB 2.7.8.1) aarohantam abhimantrayate /16/ ankau nyankaav iti (TB 2.7.8.1) rathacakre abhimRzati / pakSasii vaa /17/ aatiSTha vRtrahann iti (TB 2.7.8.1-2) pancabhir aaruuDham /18/ (odanasava) ratha an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) ratha a homa offered when a ratha is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.11a tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) ratha a place of the vaizvadeva, zrii and viSNu. BodhGS 2.8.31 anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/ ratha is prohibited for the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.6 na ratham aarohet /6/ (brahmacaaridharma) ratha when any part of the ratha is broken, on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.15.9-12 atha yadi rathaangaM viziiryeta chidyeta vaahitaagner gRhaan kanyaaM prapaadya /9/ abhi vyayasva khadirasya (saaram ojo dhehi spandane zinzapaayaam / akSa viiLo viiLita viiLayasva maa yaamaad asmaad ava jiihipo naH //) ity etayaa (RV 3.53.19) pratidadhyaat /10/ tyaM cid azvam (na vaajinam areNavo yam atnata / dRLhaM granthiM na vi Syatam atriM yaviSTham aa rajaH //) iti (RV 10.143.2) granthiM /11/ svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcaM (RV 5.51.11-15) japati /12/ ratha when any part of the ratha is broken, on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.3 akSabhange naddhavimokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyaasu caapatsu yam evaagniM haranti tam evopasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaanyad dravyam aahRtya ya Rte cid abhizriyaH (puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhim maghavaa puruuvasur iSkartaa vihrutam punaH //) ity (SV 1.244 = RV 8.1.12) aajyazeSenaabhyanjet /3/ ratha when the ratha of the king or of the bride is broken. ParGS 1.10.1-5. ratha enumerated as a raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) ratha one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) ratha as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/ ratha devii/gaurii is worshipped on a ratha pulled by a godhaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.2a phaalgune 'py asite pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / praataH sthitvaa brahmacarye jaTaamukuTazobhitaa /1/ godhaarathagataaM deviiM rudradhyaanaparaayaNaam / puujayed gandhakusumair diipaalaktakacandanaiH / kesarair madhurair dravyaiH svarNamaaNikyapuujayaa /2/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) ratha naarada puraaNa 1.113.57cd kaarayed dhemaghaTitaM bhuugaNer muuSakaM ratham. (varavrata) ratha ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.8-11, 14-15. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, rathapratiSThaavidhi) (c) (v) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, mahaavediimahotsava) (c) (v) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.8-11, 14-15: 8 good three rathas, 9ab jagannaatha's ratha has garuDadhvaja, 9cd subhadraa's ratha has padmadhvaja, 10ab jagannaatha's ratha has sixteen cakras, 10cd balabhadra's ratha has fourteen cakras and subhadraa's ratha has twelve cakras, 11 width of each ratha is sixteen hastas, fourteen hastas and twelve hastas, respectively, ... 14-15 balabhadra's ratha has taaladhvaja. ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.8-11, 14-15 svarNaiH sughaTitaM saadhurathatrayam alaMkRtam / dukuularatnamaalaadyair bahumuulyair dRDhaM mahat /8/ zriivaasudevasya ratho garuDadhvajacihnitaH / padmadhvajaH subhadraayaa rathamuurdhani dhaaryataam /9/ rathaH SoDazacakras tu viSNoH kaaryaH prayatnataH / caturdaza balasyaiva subhadraayaas tu dvaadaza /10/ hastaSoDazavistaaro ratha cakradharasya tu / caturdaza balasyaiva subhadraayaas tu dvaadaz /11/ ... talasthatvaad asau taalaH sadaa tenaankitaH prabhuH / tatas sa eva zeSasya balabhadraavataariNaH /14/ athavaa siiriNaH kaaryaM siiram eva dhvajottamam / dhvajaH sunirmalaH kaaryas tasmaat taaladhvajo mataH /15/ ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab: 11-14 a description of the ratha of kRSNa, 15-18ab a description of the garuDadhvaja, 18cd the ratha of balaraama, 19ab the ratha of subhadraa, 19cd laangaladhvaja of balaraama, 20ab padmadhvaja of subhadraa. ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab aarabheta rathaM kRtvaa vighnaraajamahotsavam / SoDazaaraiH SoDarabhiz cakrair lohamayair dRDhaiH /11/ yuktaM viSNo rathaM kuryaad dRDhaakSaM dRDhakuubaram / vicitraghaTaNaakakSaputtaliipariveSTitam /12/ naanaavicitrabahulam ikSukhaNDaviraajitam / catustoraNasaMyuktaM caturdvaaraM suXXnam /13/ naanaavicitrabahulaM hemapaTTaviraajitam / dvaaviMzatikarocchraayaM pataakaabhir alaMkRtam /14/ gaaruDaM ca dhvajaM kuryaad raktacandananimitam / diirghanaasaM sthuuladehaM kuNDalaabhyaaM vibhuuSitam /15/ cancvagradaSTabhujagaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam / vitatya pakSatii vyomni uDDiiyantam ivoditam /16/ daityadaanavasaMghasya baladarpavinaazanam / sarvaangaM tasya kanakair aacchaadya parizobhayet /17/ ratham evaM hareH kuryaat svaasanaM supariSkRtam / caturdazarathaangais taM rathaM kuryaac ca siiriNaH /18/ cakrair dvaadazabhiH kuryaat subhadraayaa rathottamam / saptacchadamayaM kuryaat siiriNo laangaladhvajam /19/ devyaaH padmadhvajaM kuryaat padmakaaSThavinirmitam / ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab. (mahaavediimahotsava) (c) (v) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab: 11-14 a description of the ratha of kRSNa, 15-18ab a description of the garuDadhvaja, 18cd the ratha of balaraama, 19ab the ratha of subhadraa, 19cd laangaladhvaja of balaraama, 20ab padmadhvaja of subhadraa. (mahaavediimahotsava) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab aarabheta rathaM kRtvaa vighnaraajamahotsavam / SoDazaaraiH SoDarabhiz cakrair lohamayair dRDhaiH /11/ yuktaM viSNo rathaM kuryaad dRDhaakSaM dRDhakuubaram / vicitraghaTaNaakakSaputtaliipariveSTitam /12/ naanaavicitrabahulam ikSukhaNDaviraajitam / catustoraNasaMyuktaM caturdvaaraM suXXnam /13/ naanaavicitrabahulaM hemapaTTaviraajitam / dvaaviMzatikarocchraayaM pataakaabhir alaMkRtam /14/ gaaruDaM ca dhvajaM kuryaad raktacandananimitam / diirghanaasaM sthuuladehaM kuNDalaabhyaaM vibhuuSitam /15/ cancvagradaSTabhujagaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam / vitatya pakSatii vyomni uDDiiyantam ivoditam /16/ daityadaanavasaMghasya baladarpavinaazanam / sarvaangaM tasya kanakair aacchaadya parizobhayet /17/ ratham evaM hareH kuryaat svaasanaM supariSkRtam / caturdazarathaangais taM rathaM kuryaac ca siiriNaH /18/ cakrair dvaadazabhiH kuryaat subhadraayaa rathottamam / saptacchadamayaM kuryaat siiriNo laangaladhvajam /19/ devyaaH padmadhvajaM kuryaat padmakaaSThavinirmitam / (mahaavediimahotsava) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity. skanda puraaNa 2.2.49-52 mahotsavaM samaasaadya giitakolaahalaani ca / kare kRtvaa jagannaathaM bhraamayitvaa rathottamam /49/ raamaM kRSNaM subhadraaM ca rathamadhye nivezayet / caarucandraatapaaDhyena maNDapena viraajite /50/ kiMkiNiimaalikaabhiz ca maalyacaamarabhuuSite / sasaarakRSNaagurujadhuupapuuritagarbhake /51/ tatas taan vaasayitvaa tu tuulikaasu surottamaan / bhuuSayed vividhair bhaktyaa vastraalaMkaaramaalyakaiH /52/ (mahaavediimahotsava) ratha a description of a vimaana which dakSakanyaa satii mounted. ziva puraaNa 7.1.18.13-19. (dakSayajnadhvaMsa) ratha a description of a ratha to be given to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.3cd-5 kRtvaikabhaktaM hemante maaghamaasam atandritaH / maasaantena rathaM kuryaac citravastropazobhitam /3/ zvetaiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM turangaiH samalaMkRtam / zvetadhvajapataakaabhiz chattracaamaradarpaNaiH /4/ taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa bhaanuM naraadhipa / vinyasya taM rathopasthe saMjnayaa saha bhuupate /5/ (suuryavrata, rathadaana) ratha a description of the ratha used at the rathayaatraa of suurya, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.60-63ab, 75-83ab: 55.60ab materials of the ratha are gold or silver or hard wood, 55.60cd-61ac the pratimaa is placed on the ratha, 55.61d-63a horses are yoked to the ratha, ... , 55.75-76ab the pratimaa of suurya is placed on the ratha by brahmins, 55.76cd-77 nikSubhaa is placed to the right and raajnii to the left of suurya, 55.78 two kinds of brahmins, namely divya and bhauma, sit on the ratha, 79ab garuDa is placed behind suurya, 79cd-82ab a white umbrella, a golden daNDa called indradhanus are put there and a dhvaja is erected and a vyoman is spread over there, 83ab a driver sits there, ... 56.4cd-6 suurya's fellows such as daNDanaayaka, pingala, rakSaka, dvaaraka, diNDii and lekhaka. ratha a description of the ratha used at the rathayaatraa of suurya, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.60-63ab, 55.75-83ab, 56.4-6 kaancano vaatha raupyo vaa dRDhadaarumayo 'pi vaa / dRSTaakSayugacakraz ca rathaH kaaryaH suyantritaH /60/ tasmin rathavare zreSThe kalpite sumanorame / aaropya pratimaaM yatnaad yojayed vaajinaH zubhaan /61/ harillakSaNasaMpannaan sumukhaan vazavartinaH / kunkumena samaalabdhaaMz caamarasragvibhuuSitaan /62/ sadazvaan yojayitvaa tu rathasyaarghyaM pradaaya ca / ... 55.75-83ab upavaasasthitair viprair divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrataiH / triMzadbhiH SoDazair vaapi pratimaaM bhaaskarasya tu /75/ sthaanaat pracaalya vai rudra ratham aaropayec chanaiH / raajnii ca nikSubhaa rudra bhaarye tasya mahaatmanaH /76/ zanair aaropayed rudra ubhayoH paarzvayo rathe / nikSubhaaM dakSiNe paarzve raajniiM caapy uttare tathaa /77/ dvaav eva braahmaNau tasmin divyo bhaumaz ca paarzvayoH / brahmakalpas tathaa bhaumaH kuubarasyopari sthitaH /78/ garuDaM pRSThataz caasya valgamaanaM prakalpayet / aatapatraM tathaa zvetaM svarNadaNDam anaupanam /79/ suvarNabindubhiz citraM maNimuktaaphalojjvalam / tatas tv indradhanuHprakhyaM svarNadaNDam athaavraNam /80/ dhvajaM prakalpayet tasya pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / bhuuteza naanaavarNaabhis saptabhiH kaamanaazana /81/ dhvajoparicaraM vyoma aruNaadhiSThitaM bhavet / rathatuNDagataan vipraan nayed rathavaraM raveH /82/ saarathyaM rudra kuryaad vai zreyo'rtham aatmanaH sadaa / ... 56.4-6 pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ ratha sound of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ rathaahnya the gavaamayana is regarded as yajnaaraNyaani of hundreds rathaahnyas. ZB 12.2.3.12 taani vaa etaani / yajnaaraNyaani yajnakSatraaNi taani zataM-zataM rathaahnyaany antareNa taani ye 'vidvaaMsa upayanti yathaaraNyaanyaaM mugdhaaMz carato 'zanaayaa vaa pipaasaa vaa paapmaano rakSaaMsi sacante 'tha ye vidvaaMso yathaa pravaahaat pravaaham abhayaad abhayam evaM haiva te devataayai devataam upasaMyanti te svasti svargaM lokaM samaznuvate /12/ rathaakhyaa as a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / rathaankasaptamii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26. maagha, zukla, saptamii, for one year. the rathayaatraa suggested in v. 4 forms the udyaapana of this yearly rite. Kane 5: 389. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rathaankasaptamii contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26: 1-2ab on the day of maagha zukla SaSThii, being upoSita, he worships suurya and he sleeps in front of suurya, 2cd on the saptamii he worships suurya, 3 braahmaNabhojana, 4 after one year he performs the rathayaatraa, 5 in the kRSNa pakSa he places the image on the ratha, 6 fasting from the tRtiiyaa to the SaSThii, 7 paaraNa on the saptamii, 8-12 a golden ratha is made, in five directions of it six kinds of ratnas are placed, then it is decorated and offered to suurya, 13 after braahmaNabhojana it is given to the aacaarya, 13cd-14 one who learned the whole saptamiikalpa is an aacaarya, 15-18 when there is not a golden ratha, a ratha of other material is made and given to the aacaarya, 19-20 concluding remarks, 21-25 effects of the fasting on maagha saptamii, 26 phalazruti. rathaankasaptamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26 (1-6) brahmovaaca // maaghe maasi tathaa deva site pakSe jitendriyaH / SaSThyaam upoSito bhuutvaa gandhapuSpopahaarataH /1/ puujayitvaa dinakaraM raatrau tasyaagrataH svapet / vibuddhas tv atha saptamyaaM bhaktyaa bhaanuM samarcayet /2/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet / khaNDaveSTair modakaiz ca tathekSuguDapuupakaiH /3/ atha saMvatsare puurNe saptamyaaM kaarayed budhaH / devadevasya vai yaatraaM puurvoktavidhinaa hara /4/ kRSNapakSe tu yaH kRtvaa ratham aarohitaM ravim / pazcaad bhaktyaa jagannaathaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim /5/ tRtiiyaayaam ekabhaktaM caturthyaaM naktam ucyate / pancamyaam ayaacitaM syaat SaSThyaaM caivam upoSaNam /6/ rathaankasaptamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26 (7-14) saptamyaaM paaraNaM kuryaad dRSTvaa devaM rathe sthitam / puujayitvaa ca vidhinaa zaktyaa bhaktyaa trilocana /7/ sauvarNaM tu rathaM kRtvaa taamrapaatropari sthitam / rathamadhye nyased vyoma puujitam maNibhir hara /8/ padmaraagaM nyasen madhye mauktikaM puurvato nyaset / indraniilam atho yaamyaaM vaaruNyaaM marakataM hara /9/ pravaalam uttare rudra savajraM vinyased budhaH / zvetaM pitaasitaM caapi raktaM caandhakasuudana /10/ etaani taata vastraaNi dikSu sarvaasu vinyaset / pataakaakaarasaMsthaanaM ghaNTaabharaNabhuuSitam /11/ puSpair daamair alaMkRtya rathaM rudra samantataH / yathaanyaayaM puujayitvaa bhaaskaraaya nivedayet /12/ bhojayitvaatha vaa vipraan aacaaryaaya nivedayet / yo 'dhiite saptamiikalpaM sopaakhyaanaM ca bhaarata /13/ aacaaryaH sa dvijo jneyo varNaanaam anupuurvazaH / sauraaNaaM vaiSNavaanaaM tu zaivaanaaM paarvatiipriya /14/ rathaankasaptamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26 (15-18) alaabhe tu suvarNasya rathaM raajatam aadizet / tadalaabhe taamramayaM rathaM vyoma ca kaarayet /15/ abhaave caapi taamrasya rathaH piSTamayaH smRtaH / sahiraNyo mahaadeva taamrabhaajanam aazritaH /16/ kauzeyayugmasahitaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / puurvoktaaya mahaadeva vaacakaaya mahaatmane /17/ pancaratnasamaayuktaM zubhagandhaadhivaasitam / svazaktyaa tu viruupaakSa vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet /18/ rathaankasaptamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26 (19-26) eSaa puNyaa paapaharaa rathaahvaa saptamii hara / kathitaa te mayaa rudra mahatiiyaM prakiirtitaa /19/ snaanaM daanam atho homaH puujaa grahapater hara / zatasaahasraM bhaved asyaaM kRtaM bhuudharavidyate(?) /20/ evam eSaa puNyatamaa maaghe proktaa tu saptamii / yaam upoSya naro bhaktyaa suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /21/ braahmaNo yaati devatvaM kSatriyo viprataaM vrajet / vaizyaH kSatriyataaM yaati zuudro vaizyatvam eti ca /22/ vidyaavinayasaMpannaM bhartaaraM kanyakaa labhet / aputraa strii sutaM vindet saubhaagyaM ca gaNaadhipa /23/ vidhavaa caapy upoSyemaaM saptamiiM tripuraantaka / naanyajanmasu vaidhavyaM praapnuyaat paarvatiipriya /24/ bahuputraa bahudhanaa patyur vallabhataaM vrajet / yaavad vai sapta janmaani striyas tu puruSaas tathaa /25/ evaM vidhaa saptamii te kathitaa vRSabhadhvaja / yaaM zrutvaa maanavo bhaktyaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /26/ rathaarohaNa see akSabheda: a rite to repair it. rathaarohaNa see chariot drive. rathaarohaNa in the raajaabhiSeka, BaudhZS 18.17 [363,1-10]; ApZS 22.28.28-23. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 2.) rathaarohaNa in the samaavartana. Heesterman, 1968, samaavartana, p. 438-39. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa BaudhZS 17.43 [324,3-10]. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa in the gRhyasuutras. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 160-161. rathaarohaNa in the vivaaha, when the bride goes to the house of her husband. ZankhGS 1.15.3-13 atha rathaakSasyopaanjanaM patnii kurute 'kSann amiimadantety (RV 1.82.2) etayaa sarpiSaa /3/ zucii te cakre, dve te cakre iti caitaabhyaaM (RV 10.85.12, 16) cakrayoH puurvayaa puurvam uttarayottaram /4/ usrau ca /5/ khe rathasyety (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ athosrau yunjanti yuktas te astu dakSiNa iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.82.5-6) zukraav anaDvaahaav ity etenaardharcena (RV 10.85.10cd) yuktaav abhimantrya /8/ atha yadi rathaangaM viziiryeta chidyeta vaahitaagner gRhaan kanyaaM prapaadya /9/ abhi vyayasva khadirasyety etayaa (RV 3.53.19) pratidadhyaat /10/ tyaM cid azvam iti (RV 10.143.2) granthiM /11/ svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcaM (RV 5.51.11-15) japati /12/ sukiMzukaM (zalmaliM vizvaruupaM hiraNyavarNaM suvRtaM sucakram / aa roha suurye amRtasya lokam syonam patye vahatuM kRNuSva //) iti (RV 10.85.20) ratham aarohantyaaM /13/ rathaarohaNa txt. ZankhGS 3.1.13-16. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa txt. AzvGS 2.6.1-15. rathaarohaNa txt. KausGS 3.1.5-10. In the samaavartana. rathaarohaNa txt. GobhGS 3.4.31-34. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa txt. KhadGS 3.1.29-31. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa txt. BharGS 2.29 [62,7-11]. rathaarohaNa txt. HirGS 12.4.12.1-5. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa txt. AgnGS 1.4.1 [24,10-16]. rathaarohaNa txt. ParGS 3.14.1-15. rathaarohaNa txt. BodhGPbhS 1.14.3-6. In the samaavartana. rathaavarta a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. mbh 3.82.21 devyaas tu dakSiNaardhena rathaavarto naraadhipa / tatraaroheta dharmajna zraddadhaano jitendriyaH / mahaadevaprasaadaad dhi gaccheta paramaM gatim /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) rathaavarta a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. padma puraaNa 3.28.24-25ab devyaas tu dakSiNaardhena rathaavarto naraadhipa / tatraagatya tu dharmajna zraddadhaano jitendriyaH /24/ mahaadevaprasaadenai gaccheta paramaaM gatim / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) rathacakra for the yajamaana who has sapatnas and bhraatRvyas the rathacakra is rolled back three turns. MS 1.6.6 [96,13-18] agninaa vai devatayaa viSNunaa yajnena devaa asuraan pravliiya13 vajreNaanvavaasRjan yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat tasya rathacakraM trir anupa14rivartayeyus tad yathaiva devaa asuraan agninaa devatayaa viSNunaa yajnena15 pravliiya vajreNaanvavaasRjann evam eva yajamaanaH sapatnaM bhraatRvyam agninaa16 devatayaa viSNunaa yajnena pravliiya vajreNaanvavasRjati ya evaM vidvaan a17gnim aadhatte /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the aahavaniiya) rathacakra for a yajamaana who has a rival or an enemy the brahman priest causes a rathacakra to roll three times in the sacrificial ground. ManZS 5.2.5.27 sapatnavato bhraatRvyavato vaa rathacakraM vihaare triH parivartayet /27/ (brahmatva) rathacakra he causes the rathacakra to roll forwards in the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.6.8 rathacakraM pravartayati / manuSyarathenaiva devarathaM pratyavarohati /8/ rathacakra the brahman priest causes a ratha or a rathcakra to roll forwards in the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.14.6-7 dakSiNato brahmaa rathaM rathacakraM vaa vartayati yaavac cakraM triH parivartate /6/ SaTkRtvo dveSyasya /7/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) rathacakra of lalitaa. see zriicakra. rathacakra of lalitaa. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 4.19.1-60. The rathacakra consisted of nine concentric cakras. They are: 1. lalitaa and fifteen nityaas, 2. kaamezii, vajrezii, bhagamaalinii, 3. eight goddesses beginning with vazinii, 4. ten goddesses beginning with sarvajnaa, 5. ten goddesses beginnin with sarvasiddhipradhaa, 6. twelve goddesses beginning with sarvasaMkSobhinii, 7. six goddesses beginning with anangamadanaa, 8. sixteen kalaa goddesses beginning with kaamaakarSaNikaa and 9. ten siddhi goddesses beginning with aNimaa, eight goddesses like brahmii, ten mudraa goddesses like sarvasamkSobhiNii. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 6, n. 15.) rathacakracit txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.2 ... rathacakracitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaan vajro vai ratho vajram eva bhraatRvyebhyaH pra harati ... /2/ (kaamyaciti) rathacakracit txt. BaudhZS 17.29 [307,13-308,3]; BaudhZS 23.15 [174,7-9] (dvaidhasuutra).. rathacakracit contents. BaudhZS 17.29 [307,13-308,3]: [307,13] reference to TS 5.4.11.2, [307,14] the form differs, [307,14-15] he prepares the round ground the diameter of which is longer by one elbow and one span than the standard agni altar, [307,15-16] after spreading pebbles he put bricks among pebbles in the round form from the rim toward center, thus up to the placing of the svayamaatRNNaa, [307,16-308,2] on the svayamaatRNNaa in the center he makes something like nabel and he places bricks in the eight directions like spokes and the rim, [308,2-3] thus the rathacakracit is to be prepared for a bhraatRvyavat. rathacakracit vidhi. BaudhZS 17.29 [307,13-308,3] rathacakracitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaan iti vijaanayata13 aakRtivikaaraH zabdasaMyogaad yaavaan agniH saaratnipraadezas taavatiiM14 bhuumiM parimaNDalaaM kRtvaanuzrkaram antaHzarkaram iSTakaaH paricino15ty athaantato 'thaantarata evam evaa svayamaatRNNaayaa athaa16bhitaH svayamaatRNNaaM madhye naabhim iva karoti tasyaa anu308,1dizam avaantaradizam araan iva nemim iveSTakaa aayaatayai sa2 eSa rathacakracid bhraatRvyataH parikRSyo. rathacakraciti txt. and vidhi. MS 3.4.7 [54,18-21] ratha18cakracitiM cinviita bharaatRvyavaan rathacakraM vai vajraM kRtvaa devaa asu19rebhya upapraavartayaMs teSaaM zatatarham adRMhaMs tad etaam eva vajraM kRtvaa yaja20maano bhraatRvyaayopavartayati zatatarhaM ha dRMhati. (kaamyaciti) rathacakrasya kha through which the offering is done before the opening of a battle. KauzS 15.4 ekeSvaahatasyaadahana upasamaadhaaya diirghadaNDena sruveNa rathacakrasya khena samayaa juhoti /4/ (yuddhakarma) rathadaana see agnivrata. rathadaana see daana. rathadaana one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi) rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.48-50 azvayuktaM yugair yuktaM yo dadyaad ravaye ratham / kaancanaM vaapi raupyaM vaa maNiratnaanvitaM zubham /48/ sa yaanenaarkavarNena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / svargalokam ito gatvaa kriiDate 'psarasaa saha /49/ yas tu daarmayaM kuryaad rave ratham anuttamam / sa yaaty arkasavarNena vimaanenaarkamaNDalam /50/ (suuryapuujaa) rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.3-9. rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.3-9: 3ab ekabhakta in maagha, 3cd-5 construction of a ratha provided with an image of suurya and saMjnaa, 6 rathayaatraa at night to the temple of suurya, 7 jaagaraNa, 8ab snapana of the image, 8c diinabhojana, 8d dakSiNaa, 9ab dedication of ratha to suurya, 9c feast, 9d going to the temple of suurya. rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.3-9 sumantur uvaaca // mRnmayaM daarujaM zailaM pakveSTakam athaapi vaa / kRtvaa maThaM gRhaM vaapi yathaa vibhavasaMbhavaat /1/ sarvopakaraNopetaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / suuryaayetthaM gRhaM dadyaat sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /2/ kRtvaikabhaktaM hemante maaghamaasam atandritaH / maasaantena rathaM kuryaac citravastropazobhitam /3/ zvetaiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM turangaiH samalaMkRtam / zvetadhvajapataakaabhiz chattracaamaradarpaNaiH /4/ taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa bhaanuM naraadhipa / vinyasya taM rathopasthe saMjnayaa saha bhuupate /5/ taM raatrau raajamaargeNa zakhabheryaadinisvanaiH / bhramayitvaa zanaiH pazcaat suuryaayatanam aavizet /6/ tatra jaagarapuujaabhiH pradiipaavalizobhitaiH / prekSaNiiyaiH pradaanaiz ca kSapayitvaa zanaiH kSapaam /7/ prabhaate snapanaM kRtvaa madhukSiiraghRtena ca / diinaandhakRpaNebhyo 'nnaM yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /8/ rathaM saMvaahanopetaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet / bhuktvaa ca baandhavaiH saardhaM praNamyaarkagRhaM vrajet /9/ rathadaana recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.11, 29cd-30 azvo rathaz ca mahiSaa vyanjanaM(>vyajanaM??) vastram eva ca / braahmaNebhyaH pradaatavyaM brahmapuurvam api svayam /11/ ... caturbhis turagair yuktaM sarvopakaraNair yutam /29/ rathaM dvijaataye dattvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /30/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) rathadaana dedication of a ratha to ziva in maagha. linga puraaNa 1.84.27-28ab maaghamaase rathaM kRtvaa sarvalakSaNalakSitam / dadyaat saMpuujya devezaM braahmaNaaMz caiva bhojayet /27/ saa ca devyaa mahaabhaga modate naatra saMzayaH / (rudrapuujana) rathakaara see carpentry. rathakaara bibl. U. N. Ghoshal at Indian Culture, XIV (1947), 26-27. rathakaara bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett. 1971. `Two inscriptions concerning the status of kammaalas and the application of the dharmazaastra', Prof. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri 80th Birthday Felicitation Volume. Madrs. pp. 32-55. rathakaara bibl. C. Z. Minkowsky. 1989. "The rathakaara's Eligibility to Sacrifice." IIJ 32: 177-194. rathakaara AV 3.5.3 ye dhiivaano rathakaaraaH karmaaraa ye maniiSiNaH / upastiin parNa mahyaM tvaM sarvaan kRNv abhito janaan // rathakaara TS 4.5.4.2 m namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya) rathakaara the upanayana of the rathakaara is performed in the varSaa. BharGS 1.1 [1,11] vasante braahmaNan upanayiita griiSme hemante vaa raajanyaM zaradi vaizyaM varSaasu rathakaaraM zizire vaa sarvaan. rathakarma* KauzS 15.11. a rite, when a king rides on a new ratha, yuddhakarma. rathakarma various rites to be performed when any damage occurs to the ratha. BodhGS 4.4.3-11. rathaMtara PW. 1) n. N. verschiedener saaman. rathaMtara see bRhat. rathaMtara see bRhat and rathaMtara. rathaMtara see iLaayatana rathaMtara. rathaMtara see pragaatha. rathaMtara see rathaMtarasaaman (a soma sacrifice the first pRSTha saaman of which is rathaMtara). rathaMtara see saaman. rathaMtara Caland's note 3 on PB 7.6.11: The rathaMtara (araNyegeya 2.1.21) on SV 1.233 = RV 7.32.22-23 = SV 2.30-31; nidhana: as. rathaMtara a saaman. RV 10.181.1, RV 1.164.25. rathaMtara TS 7.5.8.2 pancadazaM rathaMtaraM bhavati. (mahaavrata) rathaMtara (mantra) :: aayuHpati (mantra). ApZS 11.15.1 aayuHpati rathaMtaraM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity ... /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya). rathaMtara :: agni. AB 5.30.4. rathaMtara :: agni. JB 1.330 [137,33]; JB 1.332 [138,24]; JB 3.294 [476,2]. rathaMtara :: aiDa. PB 7.6.17 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: anna. AB 8.1.5. rathaMtara :: anna. JB 2.416 [339,29]; [339,31]; [339,36]. rathaMtara :: apaana. PB 7.6.14; 17 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: ayaM loka. AB 8.2.3. rathaMtara :: brahman. AB 8.1.5; AB 8.2.3. rathaMtara :: brahman. JB 1.128 [54,28] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara); JB 2.129 [214,37] (bRhaspatisava); JB 2.230 [258,26]. rathaMtara :: brahmavarcasa. KS 37.7 [90,1] (bRhaspatisava). rathaMtara :: brahmavarcasa. TB 2.7.1.1 (bRhaspatisava). rathaMtara :: devaratha. PB 7.7.13 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, rathaMtara and bRhat). rathaMtara :: gaayatra. PB 5.1.15. rathaMtara :: idam. JB 1.128 [54,28] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: iyaM pRthivii. KS 33.2 [27,20]; KS 34.2 [37,10-11] (pitRmedha of a diikSita). rathaMtara :: iyaM pRthivii. AB 8.1.5. rathaMtara :: iyaM pRthivii. cf. JB 2.1 [153,2] saa prathamam ahaH praapya rathaMtaraM bhavati iyam eva pRthivii. rathaMtara :: iyam. KS 18.19 [279,21] (agnicayana, ukhaa). rathaMtara :: iyam. MS 3.1.1 [2,6] (agnicayana, ukhaa) rathaMtara :: iyam. TS 7.1.4.3; TS 7.4.1.2. rathaMtara :: iyam. PB 6.8.18 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana); PB 7.6.17; PB 15.10.15; PB 19.12.7. rathaMtara :: iyam. KB 3.5 [11,19] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters the vaSaT on the way of the bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: iyam. ZB 1.7.2.17 (Caland's note 2 on PB 6.8.18). rathaMtara :: iyam. JB 1.328 [137,13] (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina, stobha of rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: iyam. SB 2.1.35. rathaMtara :: pazavaH. SB 3.8.13. rathaMtara :: prajaapati. JB 1.231 [95,13]. rathaMtara :: prajanana. PB 7.7.16 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: Rc. PB 7.6.17 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: Rc. JB 1.128 [54,27] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara); JB 1.133 [56,26] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: retassikti. JB 1.305 [127,22] atha rathaMtaram / retassiktir eva saa / rathaMtara :: saMraaj (mantra), see saMraaj (mantra) :: rathaMtara (TB). rathaMtara :: samudra. JB 1.332 [138,26-27]. rathaMtara :: striyai ruupa. JB 2.407 [336,18]. rathaMtara :: tejas. PB 15.10.6. rathaMtara :: vaac. PB 7.6.17 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: vaac. JB 1.128 [54,24; 27] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara); JB 2.1 [153,2]; JB 3.11 [312,10-11]. rathaMtara :: zrii. JB 1.330 [137,32]. rathaMtara :: zyaita, see zyaita :: rathaMtara (PB). rathaMtara :: yoSaa. AA 1.4.2 [95,1]. rathaMtara note, the saaman of the first pRSTha, see pRSTha: the first pRSTha. rathaMtara note, the saaman of the first pRSTha, see rathaMtarasaaman. rathaMtara note, how to sing it. PB 7.7.15-16 (Caland Auswahl 36). rathaMtara note, how to sing it. JB 1.133 (Caland Auswahl 35-36). rathaMtara note, the first eight syllables of the first Rc is the prastaava of the rathaMtara and the last two syllables of the last two verses are the prastaava of the bRhat. PB 7.7.1-2 pazavo vai bRhadrathaMtare aSTaakSareNa prathamaayaa RcaH prastauty aSTaa zaphaas tat pazuun avarunddhe /1/ dvyakSareNottarayor RcoH prastauti dvipaad yajamaano yajamaanam eva pazuSu pratiSThaapayati /2/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) See JB 1.135 (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.7.2). rathaMtara note, the nidhana of rathaMtara is as. PB 7.6.11 tayoH samaanaM nidhanam aasiit tasmin naatiSThetaante aajim aitaaM tayor has iti bRhat praaNam udajayad as iti rathaMtaram apaanam abhisamaveSTata /11/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the rathaMtara has antarnidhana. PB 7.6.13-14 yan nv ity aahur ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bahirnidhane kasmaad bRhad bahirnidhanaani bhajate 'ntarnidhanaani rathaMtaram iti /13/ praaNo bRhat tasmaad bahirnidhanaani bhajate bahir hi praaNo 'paano rathaMtaraM tasmaad antarnidhanaani bhajate 'ntar hy apaanaH /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.6.13: As in the naudhasa (see first day of the dazaaha, aarSeyakalpa page 205). rathaMtara note, the nidhanas of the bRhat and rathaMtara must not be the same. PB 7.6.15-16 mahaavRkSau vai bRhadrathaMtare nidhane na samarpye /15/ yad vai mahaavRkSau samRcchete bahu tatra vibhagnaM prabhagnaM zete /16/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he causese it to stand firmly on each syllable. PB 7.7.13 devaratho vai rathaMtaram akSareNaakSareNa pratiSThaapayatodgeyam areNaareNa hi rathaH pratitiSThati /13/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) See Caland's note 1 hereon. rathaMtara note, the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he touches the earth. PB 7.7.14 yo vai devaratham ananvaalabhyaatiSThaty avaasmaat padyata iyaM vai devaratha imaam aalabhyodgaayen naasmaad avapadyate /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR closes his eyes while the prastaava of the rathaMtara is performed and he opens his eyes at the word of svardRzam. PB 7.7.15 iizvaraM vai rathaMtaram udgaatuz cakSuH pramathitoH prastuuyamaane saMmiilet svadRzaM (RV 7.32.22c) prati viikSeta nainaM cakSur jahaati /15/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR chants asthuSaH or susthuSaH instead of tasthuSaH (RV 7.32.22d). PB 7.7.16 prajananaM vai rathaMtaraM yat tasthuSa ity (RV 7.32.22d) aaha sthaayukodgaatur vaag bhavaty api prajananaM hanty asthuSa iti vaktavyaM susthuSa iti vaa (na) sthaayukodgaatur vaag bhavati na prajananam api hanti /16/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR recites the mantra of 'mahiman of the rathaMtara' (PB 7.7.19) before chanting the rathaMtara. PB 7.7.17-19 pRSThaani vaa asRjyanta tair devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM rathaMtaram mahimnaa naazaknod utpatat /17/ tasya vasiSTho mahmno vinidhaaya tena stutvaa svargaM lokam ait taan saMbhRtyodgaayet /18/ yas te goSu mahimaa yas te apsu rathe vaa te stanayitnau ya u te yas te agnau mahimaa tena saMbhava rathaMtara draviNavat na edhi /19/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, stobha of the rathaMtara. JB 1.330 (Caland Auswahl 125). rathaMtara note, stobha of the rathaMtara. JB 1.332 (Caland Auswahl 125-126). rathaMtara note, the regular succession of the first three pRSThas is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) rathaMtara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) rathaMtara the rathaMtara is sung at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-14] athodgaataara13m aaha rathaMtaraM bruuhiity athainam aadadhaati. (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) rathaMtara the rathaMtara and the yajnaayajniiya are sung at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 5.11.6 ... athainaM praancam uddhRtyaasiinaH sarveSaaM mantraaNaam antena rathaMtare giiyamaane yajnaayajniiya ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) rathaMtara one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) rathaMtara one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) rathaMtara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the rathaMtara chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of ratha. PB 7.8.8-9 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ sa rathaMtaram asRjata tad rathasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /9/ (Caland's note 1 on 9: And for this cause (LatyZS 3.5.1, DrahyZS 9.1.1) at the pRSThya SaDaha ... during the chanting of the rathaMtara a chariot should ride along. JB 1.143 [60,30] tasmaad rathaMtarasya stotre rathaghoSaM kurvanti.) rathaMtara pRSTha see pRSThastotra + the first pRSThastotra. rathaMtara pRSTha see rathaMtarapRSTha. rathaMtarapRSTha without performing the rathaMtarapRSTha the bRhatpRSTha is not to be performed. BharZS 10.2.14 na rathaMtarapRSTham akRtvaa bRhatpRSThaM kurviita /14/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) rathaMtarasaaman when a soma sacrifice is rathaMtarasaaman, the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first. ManZS 2.3.5.2 yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aidravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan yadi jagatsaamaagraayaNaagraan /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) rathaMtarasaaman when a soma sacrifice is rathaMtarasaaman, the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first. ApZS 12.14.1a yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaat / yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan / yadi jagatsaamaagrayaNaagraan /1/ yady ubhayasaamaa yathaakaamii /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) rathaMtarasaaman when a soma sacrifice is rathaMtarasaaman, the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first. HirZS 8.4 [831]. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) rathaMtarasaaman the bRhaspatisava is a rathaMtarasaaman. KS 37.7 [87,22-88,1] rathaMtaraM22 saama brahmavarcasaM vai rathaMtaraM brahmavarcasenaabhiSicyate. (bRhaspatisava) rathaMtarasaaman the bRhaspatisava is a rathaMtarasaaman. TB 2.7.1.1 rathaMtaraM saama bhavati / brahmavarcasaM vai rathaMtaram / brahmavarcasam evaavarunddhe / (bRhaspatisava) rathaMtarasaaman the bRhaspatisava is a rathaMtarasaaman. JB 2.129 [214,37-38] sa trivRd rathaMtarasaamaa bhavati / brahma vai trivRd brahma rathaMtaram / brahmaNaa vaava sa37 tad brahmavarcasam aardhnot / (bRhaspatisava) rathaMtarasaaman the bRhaspatisava is a rathaMtarasaaman. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,7-8] trivRd agniSTomo rathaMtarasaamaa pravargyavaan gaayatriiSv eka stomaH8. (bRhaspatisava) rathaMtarasaaman the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha is a rathaMtarasaaman. JB 2.230 [258,25-26] sa trivRd rathaMtarasaamaa bhavati /25 brahma vai trivRt / brahma rathaMtaram / brahmaNaa vaa enaas tad asRjata / brahmaNaiva prajaas sRjate26 ya evaM veda / (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha). rathaMtarasya ruupa :: abhi, see abhi :: rathaMtarasya ruupa (PB). rathaMtarasya ruupa :: vaac. AA 3.1.6 [131,1-2]. rathaMtarasya svam aayatanam :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: rathaMtarasya svam aayatanam. rathaMtaravarNaa the last verse of the bahiSpavamaana is rathaMtaravarNaa. PB 6.8.18 cyavante vaa ete 'smaal lokaad ity aahur ye paraaciibhir bahiSpavamaaniibhiH stuvata iti rathaMtaravarNaam uttamaaM gaayed iyaM vai rathaMtaram asyaam eva pratitiSThati /18/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (Caland's note 1: Cp. LatyZS 1.12.10-11, DrahZS 3.4.24-25: 'the last verse, which has the peculiarities of the rathaMtara, dismisses not its hiM-sound (i.e. instead of hum, aa, the pratihaara of the bahiSpavamaanastotra, cp. C.H. section 14, note 36, only hum is chanted); the four syllables after the prastaava of this vers he should replace by a stobha' viz. (cp. LatyZS 7.11.6) by the stobha bhaa.) rathaMtaravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.9-10. aaSaaDha, caturthii, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rathaMtaravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.9-10: 9ab aaSaaDha, caturthii, 9cd this is the first day of the rathaMtara kalpa, 10ac worship of gaNeza, 10cd effects. rathaMtaravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.9-10 tathaaSaaDhacaturthyaaM tu vratam anyac chubhaavaham / rathaMtaraahvakalpasya hy aadibhuutaM dinaM yataH /9/ zraddhaapuutena manasaa gaNezaM vidhinaa naraH / puujayitvaa labhec caapi phalaM devaadidurgamam /10/ rathamaarga a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.7 rathamaargaM gayaatiirthe dRSTvaa rudrapadaadike / kaalezvaraM ca kedaaraM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /7/ (gayaamaahaatmya) rathamaarga a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.46 kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya) rathamukha the raaSTrabhRt homas for the ojaskaama are performed at the rathamukha. TS 3.4.8.2 rathamukha ojaskaamaaya hotavyaa ojo vai raaSTrabhRta ojo ratha ojasaivaasmaa ojo 'varunddha ojasvy eva bhavati. rathamukha the thirteenth aahuti of the raaSTrabhRt is performed at the rathamukha. KS 21.12 [53,1-2] rathamukhe trayodaziiM53,1 juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizo 'bhijayati. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. TS 5.4.9.3-4 rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizaH /3/ abhijayati. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last ten aahutis after twelve aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. VarZS 2.2.4.15-17 sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathamukhe daza /15/ prakSaalitazirasaM ratham adhy agniM dhaarayanti /16/ prayaGmukhe prathamaM dve dve dikSv anuparihaaraM pazcaatpraaGmukhe dvitiiyam /17/ tato hutvaadhvaryor aavasathaM haranti /18/ taM dakSiNaayaaH kaale yajamaano 'nudizati /19/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five aahutis after six aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. BaudhZS 10.54 [57,2] bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoty. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five or ten aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. ApZS 17.20.5-6 bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti / daza vaa /5/ upary aahavaniiye rathaziro dhaaryamaaNam abhijuhotiity eke /6/ abhihutam udyamyaadhvaryor aavasatham haranti /7/ anunayanti triin azvaan / caturo vaa /8/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /9/ vaDabaa ity ekeSaam / vaDabe ity ekeSaam /10/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five or ten aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. HirZS 12.6.17 bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa paryaayai rathyasyaahavaniiye dhaaryamaaNaM rathaziro 'bhi juhoti / rathazirasaa juhotiity ekeSaam /17/ samudgRhiitaM ratham adhvaryor aavasathaM haranti / anunayanti triin azvaaMz catura ity ekeSaam /18/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /19/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,6-7] bhuvanasya pata iti6 (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaapi. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathanemi as a maNi in the maahendrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.4 abhivarteneti (AV 1.29.1) rathanemimaNiM maahendriyaam. rathantara see rathaMtara. ratha of the sun see sun. ratha of the sun see suuryaratha. ratha of the sun when the ratha of the sun is white, a bhaya is coming. AVPZ 50.7.4cd-5 aadityasya rathaH zvetaH saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /4/ pratyaasannaM bhayaM vidyaat tasminn utpaatadarzane /7.5/ rathapratiSThaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) rathapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74 (1-7) jaiminir uvaaca // ity ukte naaradaH so 'tha yathaazaastraM vicaarya vai / aalekhya kramazaH pattre raajne tasmai nyavedayat /1/ raajaapi pattraM tac chrutvaa so 'vadhaarya punaH punaH / pradadau padmanidhaye likhitaan yatra yaani vai /2/ saMpaadaya padmanidhe zaalaaM svarNamayiiM kuru / brahmaNaH sadanaM brahmarSiiNaaM ca nirmalam /3/ indraadiinaaM suraaNaaM ca siddhaanaaM martyavaasinaam / muniindraaNaaM nivaasaaya raajnaaM paataalavaasinaam /4/ tathaa ca naagaraajaanaaM nidhe trailokyavaasinaam / yathaayogyaasanair yuktaM gRhaM gRham atandritaH /5/ kaarayaazu nidhe dravyasaMbhaaraM yaavad eva tu / vizvakarmaapi ca tava saahaayyaM racayiSyati /6/ ity aadizantaM sa munir indradyumnam uvaaca vai / saMbhaaraan pRhag etad dhi kartavyaM vyavadhaanataH /7/ rathapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74 (8-15) svarNaiH sughaTitaM saadhurathatrayam alaMkRtam / dukuularatnamaalaadyair bahumuulyair dRDhaM mahat /8/ zriivaasudevasya ratho garuDadhvajacihnitaH / padmadhvajaH subhadraayaa rathamuurdhani dhaaryataam /9/ rathaH SoDazacakras tu viSNoH kaaryaH prayatnataH / caturdaza balasyaiva subhadraayaas tu dvaadaza /10/ hastaSoDazavistaaro ratha cakradharasya tu / caturdaza balasyaiva subhadraayaas tu dvaadaza /11/ aasanaM jagataaM bhuuyaH svayaM svaasanavigrahaH / tad yaane jagataaM naazas tato yaanaM na vidyate /12/ pazyec caraacaraM vizvaM jnaanaadaza sunirmale / sthito hastatale nityaM nirmalas tasya darpaNaH /13/ talasthatvaad asau taalaH sadaa tenaankitaH prabhuH / tatas sa eva zeSasya balabhadraavataariNaH /14/ athavaa siiriNaH kaaryaM siiram eva dhvajottamam / dhvajaH sunirmalaH kaaryas tasmaat taaladhvajo mataH /15/ rathapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74 (16-25) na vaasitavyo devo 'saav apratiSThe rathe nRpa / praasaade maNDape vaapi pure tan niSphalaM bhavet /16/ tasmaat pratiSThaa prathamaM hareH kaaryaa rathasya vai / saMbhaaraH kriyataaM tasya hy anuSTheyaa mayaa tu saa /17/ ity aajnaaM matpitur labdhvaa ziighram aayaamy ahaM nRpa / tasya tad vacanaM zrutvaa ghaTitaM syandanatrayam /18/ nidhisaMpaaditair dravyair ekaahnaad vizvakarmaNaa / svakSaM sucakraM sustambhaM suvistiirNaM sutoraNam /19/ sudhvajaM supataakaM ca naanaacitramanoharam / vicitrabandhamithunaputtaliivalayaanvitam /20/ ardhahaaTakanirvyuuDhaM saakSaad ravirathopamam / meghagambhiiranirghaSaM dRSTvaa karSaguNair yutam / vaataraMhohayair yuktaM zatasaMkhyaiH sitaprabhaiH /21/ yathaazaastravidhaanena naaradena pratiSThitam / sulagne sumuhuurte ca sutithau jyotiSodite /22/ munaya uucuH // bhagavaJ naimine bruuhi sarvajno 'si mato hi naH /23/ vidhinaa kena hi rathaH pratiSThaapyo harer ayam / yathaavad vada no yena jaaniimo vidhivistaram /24/ jaiminir uvaaca // yathaa pratiSThitaM tena naaradena mahaatmanaa / tad vo vadiSyaami vidhiM yathaa dRSTaM puraa mayaa /25/ rathapratiSThaavidhi contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74: 1-7 naarada wrote a letter to king indradyumna to build a temple and indradyumna ordered padmanidhi to do this work, 8-15 description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity (8 good three rathas, 9ab jagannaatha's ratha has garuDadhvaja, 9cd subhadraa's ratha has padmadhvaja, 10ab jagannaatha's ratha has sixteen cakras, 10cd balabhadra's ratha has fourteen cakras and subhadraa's ratha has twelve cakras, 11 width of each ratha is sixteen hastas, fourteen hastas and twelve hastas, respectively, 12-13 (?) 14-15 balabhadra's ratha has taaladhvaja, 16-25 a gods does not dwell on a ratha the pratiSThaa of which has not been performed, thus taught by brahmaa naarada ordered to make a ratha and to perform the pratiSThaa, 26- procedure of the pratiSThaa (26-27ab a zaalaa is built in the north-east of the ratha, a maNDapa is made in it and a quadrangular vedi is made which is four hastas wide and one hasta high, 27cd-28 in the night before the pratiSThaa, after announcing svasti he causes to perform ankuraarpaNa and to offer balis to the deities, 29 early in the morning he draws a maNDala in the form of a padma or svastika in the middle of the vedi and places a kumbha on it, 30-32ab he fills the kumbha with various items, skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.29-32ab praatas tato vedikaayaaM madhye maNDalam aalikhet / padmaM vaa svastikaM vaapi kumbhaM tatra nidhaapayet /29/ pancadrumakaSaayaM ca tanmadhye puurayet sudhiiH / gangaadipuNyatoyaani pallavaan sa samRttikaaH /30/ sarvagandhaan pancaratnasarvauSadhigaNaM tathaa / puurayitvaa vidhaanena aacaaryaH praaGmukhaH zuciH /31/ viSNuM smaran pancagavyaM pazcaad api prapuurayet / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, rathapratiSThaavidhi) <186> rathapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74 (26-) rathasyezaanadigbhaage zaalaaM kRtvaa suzobhanaam / tanmadhye maNDapaM kRtvaa vediM tatra sunirmalaam /26/ caturasraaM caturhastamitaaM hastocchritaaM dvijaaH / pratiSThaapuurvadivase raatraav uttarataH zubhe /27/ muhuurte svasti vaacya kaarayed ankuraarpaNam / dvaatriMzad devataabhyaz ca baliM dattvaa yathaavidhi /28/ praatas tato vedikaayaaM madhye maNDalam aalikhet / padmaM vaa svastikaM vaapi kumbhaM tatra nidhaapayet /29/ pancadrumakaSaayaM ca tanmadhye puurayet sudhiiH / gangaadipuNyatoyaani pallavaan sa samRttikaaH /30/ sarvagandhaan pancaratnasarvauSadhigaNaM tathaa / puurayitvaa vidhaanena aacaaryaH praaGmukhaH zuciH /31/ viSNuM smaran pancagavyaM pazcaad api prapuurayet / dukuulaveSTitaM kaNThe maalyair gandhaiH suzobhanaiH /32/ phalapallavasaMyuktaM kRtakautukamangalam / puurayet(>puujayet??) tatra devezaM narasiMham anaamayam /33/ mantraraajena vidhivad upacaarais tathaantaraiH / praarthayitvaa prasaadaaya tasminn aavaahya taM harim /34/ baahyopacaarair vividhaiH puujayed vidhivad dvijaaH / vaayavyaaM tasya kumbhasya samidaajyacaruM tathaa /35/ aSTottarasahasraM ca juhuyaad vidhivad guruH / saMpaataan praapayet tatra kumbhamadhye tad antataH /36/ rathaM suzobhanaM kRtvaa pataakaagandhamaalyakaiH / sarvaangaM secayet tasya gandhacandanavaaribhiH /37/ dhuupayet kaalaaguruNaa zankhakaahaalanisvanaiH / dhvaje tasya nRsiMhasya pratiSThaapya samiiraNam /38/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena raktasraggandhamaalyakaiH / imaM mantraM samuccaarya suparNaM praarthayet tataH /39/ rathasaptamii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.9-10 yasyaaM manvantarasyaadau ratham aaste divaakaraH / maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM saa tu syaad rathasaptamii /9/ paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH / zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaaH sahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti /10/ (zraaddha) rathasaptamiivrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 61. rathasaptamiivrata*(K) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42. maagha, zukla, saptamii, for one year. The rathadaana prescribed in vv. 16-26 forms the udyaapana of this yearly rite. Kane 5: 388-389. (c) (v) (tithivrata) rathasaptamiivrata maagha, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.61cd-62 (maaghasya zuklasaptaymyaam acalaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /60/ trilocanajayantiiyaM sarvapaapaharaa smRtaa /) rathaakhyaa saptamii ceyaM cakravartitvadaayinii /61/ asyaaM samarcya savituH pratimaaM tu haimiiM haimaazvayuktarathagaaM tu dadet sahebhaam / yo bhaavabhaktisahitaH sa gato hi lokaM zambhoH sa modata ihaapi ca bhuktahogaH /62/ (c) (v) rathasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42: 11-15 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya in the twelve months, 16-17 a golden ratha is prepared, 18-20ab worship of twelve brahmins and aacaarya and daana to them, 20cd-25 aaziirvaada, 26 dakSiNaa, diinabhojana and braahmaNabhojana, 27-33 effects. rathasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42 (11-15) arkaad aarabhya saMjnaarthaM dadyaat tuuSNiiM hutiM sthitaH / varuNaaya zatair maaghe saptamyaaM varuNaM yajet /11/ yathaazaktyaa tu viprebhyaH pradadyaat khaNDaveSTakaan / dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa praapnoti yaacitaM phalam /12/ evaM vai phaalgune suuryaM caitre vaizaakha eva ca / vaizaakhe maasi dhaataaram indraM jyeSThe yajed ravim /13/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maasi nabhaM bhaadrapade yamam / tathaazvayuji parjanyaM tvaSTaaraM kaarttike yajet /14/ maargaziirSe ca mitraM ca pauSe viSNuM yajed yadi / saMvatsareNa yat proktaM phalam iSTaM dine dine / tat sarvam aapnuyaat kSipraM bhaktyaa zraddhaanvito vratii /15/ rathasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42 (16-26) evaM saMvatsare puurNe kRtvaa vai kaancanaM ratham / saptabhir vaajibhir yuktaM naanaaratnopazobhitam /16/ aadityapratimaaM madhye zuddhahemnaa kRtaaM zubhaam / ratnair alaMkRtaaM kRtvaa hemapadmoparisthitaam /17/ tasmin rathavare kRtvaa saarathiM caagrataH sthitam / vRtaM dvaadazabhir vipraiH kramaan maasaadhipaatmabhiH /18/ madhye kRtvaa svam aacaaryaM puujayitvaa yathaazruti / saMcintyaadityavarNaM vai vastraratnaadinaarhayet /19/ evaM maasaadhipaan vipraan saMpuujyaatha nivedayet / aacaaryaaya rathaM chattraM graamaM gaaz ca mahiiM zubhaam /20/ azvaan maasaadhipebhyas tu dvaadazabhyo nivedayet / evaM bhaktyaa yathaazaktyaa hemaratnaadibhuuSaNam /21/ dattvaa tasya namaskRtya vrataM puurNaM nivedayet / ata uurdhvaM na doSo 'tra vratasyaakaraNeSv api /22/ evam astv iti viprendraiH sahaacaaryaH punaH punaH / bahviiz caivaaziSo dattvaa pravadet priiyataam iti /23/ aadityo yena kaamena tvayaa aaraadhito vrataiH / tubhyaM dadaatu taM kaamaM saMpuurNaM bhavatu vratam /24/ aacaaryaan vipraruupais tu praviSTo bhaaskaraH svayam / daasyaty eva paraM kartum ity uktaM bhaanunaa svayam /25/ viprebhyo guNavadbhyaz ca nisvebhyaz ca vizeSataH / diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca zaktyaa dattvaa ca dakSiNaam / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca vratam etat samaapayet /26/ rathasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42 (27-33) kRtvaivaM saptamiim abdaM raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH / puruSaH strii bhaved raajnaaM taadRzaam atha vallabhaa /27/ zatayojanavistiirNaM niHsapatnam akaNTakam / niSpannamaNDalaM bhunkte saagraM varSazatam sukhii /28/ vittahiino 'pi yo bhaktyaa kRtvaa taamramayaM ratham / dadyaad vrataavasaane tu kRtvaa sarvaM yathoditam / so 'ziitiyojanaM bhunkte vistiirNaM maNDalaM punaH /29/ evaM piSTamayaM yo 'pi vittahiinaH karoti vaa / aaSaSTiyojanaM bhunkte diirghaayur niirujaH sukhii / suuryaloke ca kalpaantaM yaavat sthitvedam aapnuyaat /30/ manasaapi ca yo bhaktyaa yajed arkam atandritaH / sarvaavasthaasu so 'py atra vyaadhibhir mucyate bhRzam /31/ aapado na spRzanty enaM niihaaraa iva bhaaskaram / kiM punar vratasaMpannaM bhaktaM mantraiz ca rakSitam /32/ yata evaM tato jnaatvaa vidhaanaM kalpacoditam / sukhena phalasiddhyarthaM kuryaat sarvam azeSataH /33/ rathasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42 (34-42) ity etat kathitaM saamba puraa suuryeNa me zubham / kalpo 'yaM prathame kalpe sarvadaa gopito mayaa /34/ anena vidhinaa vatsa vizuddhenaantaraatmanaa / bhaanum aaraadhayet kSipraM yadiicchet phalam uttamam /35/ mayaasyaiva prasaadena praaptaaH putraaH sahasrazaH / asuraa nirjitaaz caiva suraaH sarve vaziikRtaaH /36/ tvayaapy ayaM gopitavyaH kalpaH suuryasya saMmataH / prasaadaad asya kalpasya sadaa saMnihito raviH / cakre 'smin nirjitaa yena suraasuranaroragaaH /37/ yadinaadhiSThitaM cakram idaM suuryaaMzubhiH svayam / satataM syaat prabhaayuktaM katham adhyaahataM bhavet /38/ aham etaM japan nityaM yajan dhyaayaMz ca zaktitaH / jaato 'smi sarvakaamaanaaM puujyaH zreSThaz ca tejasaa /39/ tvam abhyasyaiva manasaa vaacaa vaa karmaNaapi vaa / kuru bhaktim anenaiva vidhinaa phalasiddhaye /40/ zRNuyaad bhaktiyukto yo naraH zraddhaasamanvitaH / vidhaanam aaditaH putra saptamiiM kurute ca yaH /41/ seha praapyaakhilaM kaamam aarogyaM ca jayaM tathaa / bhaargavyaa parayaa yukto gacched vairocanaM sadaH /42/ rathaspati see pati. rathaspati an epithet of several gods. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra: Untersuchung zur vedischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, p. 15. rathasya ghoSa the creation by prajaapati of the rathaMtara chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of ratha. PB 7.8.8-9 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ sa rathaMtaram asRjata tad rathasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /9/ (Caland's note 1 on 9: And for this cause (LatyZS 3.5.1, DrahyZS 9.1.1) at the pRSThya SaDaha ... during the chanting of the rathaMtara a chariot should ride along. JB 1.143 [60,30] tasmaad rathaMtarasya stotre rathaghoSaM kurvanti.) rathasya pakSasii :: dve. JB 1.131 [55,27] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). rathavaahana bibl. R. Roth, 1888, "Proben aus einer Uebersetzung des atharvan," Festgruss f. Boehtlingk, pp. 95-97. rathavaahana MS 2.2.1 [14,10-11] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa antarvedi zayiiraMs taant saMsthite rathavaahanasya madhyameSaayaam atihanyaat. rathavaahana MS 4.4.6 [57,4-5] saha saarathinaa rathavaahane ratham aadadhati sarvatvaayaiva prasavaaya. (raajasuuya) rathavaahana a ratha is driven down from the rathavaahana. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-10] (chariot drive in the vaajapeya); BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-9] (chariot drive in the raajasuuya) ratha eSa dakSiNe zroNyante rathavaahana aahito bhavati tam upaavaharatiindrasya vajro 'asi vaartraghnas tvayaayaM vRtraM vadhyaad ity. rathavajra two rathas are used instead of the havirdhaanas in the zyena so that the performers hurls rathavajra to the victim. SB 3.8.6 rathau havirdhaane bhavato rathavajram evaasmai tat pravartayati stRtyai /6/ rathayaatraa see chariot drive. rathayaatraa see damanakaandolararathayaatraamahotsava. rathayaatraa see devayaatraavidhi. rathayaatraa see procession. rathayaatraa see punaryaatraavidhi. rathayaatraa see rathapratiSThaa. rathayaatraa see rathotsava. rathayaatraa see ravirathayaatraa. rathayaatraa see utsava. rathayaatraa see yaatrotsava. rathayaatraa bibl. J.J. Meyer, Trilogie, I, p. 224; II, p. 200. rathayaatraa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.3-17. kaarttika, puurNimaa-pratipad, brahmaa. Kane 5: 388. (c) (v) (tithivrata) rathayaatraa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58. maagha, zukla, saptamii, for ten days, preparation from bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii. (c) (v) (tithivrata) rathayaatraa txt. brahma puraaNa 66.1-23. (puruSottamakSetra, jagannaatha) rathayaatraa of devii, txt. devii puraaNa 31.1-41. (P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 189.)<156> rathayaatraa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.10-12. aaSaaDha, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of raama and subhadraa. (c) (v) (tithivrata) rathayaatraa txt. niilamata 842-865. (tithivrata) rathayaatraa txt. padma puraaNa 7.18.39-51. (puruSottamakSetra, jagannaatha, guNDikaa) rathayaatraa txt. saamba puraaNa 34. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 54. rathayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33-35. (puruSottamakSetra, jagannaatha, see mahaavediimahotsava) rathayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.36.43cd-74ab. ujjayinii, naradiipa, suurya. rathayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.55-68. of brahmaa. rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.3-17: 3a kaarttika, puurNimaa, 3b rathayaatraa, 3cd effect, 4ab kaarttika, puurNimaa, 4cd with saavitrii, 5 with various musical accompaniment, 6a braahmaNabhojana, 6b worship of zaaNDileya, 6cd-7ab brahmaa and zaaNDiliiputra are placed on the ratha, 7cd puNyaaha by the brahmins, 8 jaagaraNa, 9 braahmaNabhojana on the pratipad, 10 puujaa of jana, 11 puNyaaha by the brahmins, 12-13 only brahmins move the ratha, 14ab zuudras should not mount the ratha, 14cd-15 a bhojaka mounts the ratha and saavitrii is placed there, 16ad the ratha moves pradakSiNa to the accompaniment of music, 16ef niiraajana and return, 17 effects. rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.3-17 (3-8) kaarttike maasi devasya rathayaatraa prakiirtitaa / yaaM kRtvaa maanavo bhaktyaa yaati brahamasalokataam /3/ kaarttike maasi raajendra paurNamaasyaaM caturmukham / maargeNa carmaNaa saardhaM saavitryaa ca paraMtapa /4/ bhraamayen nagaraM sarvaM naanaavaadyaiH samanvitam / sthaapayed bhraamayitvaa tu salokaM nagaraM nRpa /5/ braahmaNaM bhojayitvaagre zaaNDileyaM prapuujya ca / aaropayed rathe devaM puNyavaaditranisvanaiH /6/ rathaagre zaaNDiliiputraM puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / braahmaNaan vaacayitvaa ca kRtvaa puNyaahamangalam /7/ devam aaropayitvaa tu rathe kuryaat prajaagaram / naanaavidhaiH prekSaNakair brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH /8/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.3-17 (9-17) kRtvaa prajaagaraM hy evaM prabhaate braahmaNaM nRpa / bhojayitvaa yathaazaktyaa bhakSyabhojyair anekazaH /9/ puujayitvaa janaM viira vajreNa vidhivan nRpa / biijena ca mahaabaaho payasaa paayasena ca /10/ braahmaNaan vaacayitvaa ca chaandena vidhinaa nRpa / kRtvaa puNyaahazabdaM ca rathaM ca bhraamayet pure /11/ caturvedavidair viprair bhraamayed brahmaNo ratham / bahvRcaatharvaNoccaaraiz chandogaadhvaryubhis tathaa /12/ bhraamayed devadevasya surajyeSThasya taM ratham / pradakSiNaM puraM sarvaM maargeNa susamena tu /13/ na voDhavyo ratho viira zuudreNa zubham icchataa / naaruheta rathaM praajno muktvaikaM bhojakaM nRpa /14/ brahmaNo dakSiNe paarzve saavitriiM sthaapayen nRpa / bhojako vaamapaarzve tu purataH kaMjajaM nyaset /15/ evaM tuuryaninaadais tu zankhazabdaiz ca puSkalaiH / bhraamayitvaa rathaM raajan puraM sarvaM pradakSiNam / svasthaane sthaapayed bhuuyaH kRtvaa niiraajanaM budhaH /16/ ya evaM kurute yaatraaM bhaktyaa yaz caapi pazyati / rathaM caakarSate yas tu sa gacched brahmaNaH padam /17/ rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58: 55.1-6 introduction: rudra asks brahmaa about the rathayaatraa, 55.7-10 brahmaa says to tell about the rathayaatraa of suurya and the indrotsava as durbhikSasya zaanti, 55.11-21 from the day of bhaadrapada zukla saptamii onward he daily gives unction and naivedyas to suurya placed on a varNaka(?), 55.22-30 snapana of the pratimaa of suurya, 55.31ac puujaa, 55.31d-32ab adhivaasana, 55.32cd puujaa at the snaanagRha, 55.33 vedi in the catvara, 55.34-36 on the maagha kRSNa saptamii agnikaarya, braahmaNabhojana, puNyaahavaacana, mahotsava, 55.37ab in the maagha zuklapakSa the image of suurya is placed on the ratha, 55.37cd agnihoma and braahmaNabhojana, 55.38ab janapuujana, 55.38cd-39ab appointment of the brahmins, 55.39cd puujaa of iSTa deva, 55.40-41a ayaacita on the caturthii, ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii, 55.41bd the image is placed on the ratha and braahmaNabhojana, 55.42ab in the night of the SaSThii adhivaasana of the ratha, 55.42cd braahmaNabhojana, 55.43 on the maagha zukla saptamii the image is placed on the ratha, 55.44-45 jaagaraNa, 55.46-47ab on the aSTamii the ratha is led to the northern gate of the city, then to the eastern, to the southern and to the western gate, 55.47cd-49 effects of the rathayaatraa, rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58: 55.50-58 brahmaa made the ratha of suurya for the first time, the ratha made by vizvakarman was given to manu, then to ikSuvaaku and people began to perform the rathayaatraa, the rathayaatraa of other deities in not desirable, 55.59 the rathayaatraa is to be done every year, 55.60ab materials of the ratha are gold or silver or hard wood, 55.60cd-61ac the pratimaa is placed on the ratha, 55.61d-63a horses are yoked to the ratha, 55.63bd deities are worshipped, 55.64ab braahmaNabhojana, 55.64cd diinabhojana, 55.65-68ab all the people are to be satisfied, 55.68cd-71 a mantra praying that all the divine beings may be satisfied, 55.72 some Vedic mantras, 55.73ad the procession begins, 55.73ef-74 the ratha is pulled even by people, 55.75-76ab the pratimaa of suurya is placed on the ratha by brahmins, 55.76cd-77 nikSubhaa is placed to the right and raajnii to the left of suurya, 55.78 two kinds of brahmins, namely divya and bhauma, sit on the ratha, 55.79ab garuDa is placed behind suurya, 55.79cd-82ab a white umbrella, a golden daNDa called indradhanus are put there and a dhvaja is erected and a vyoman is spread over there, 55.83ab a driver sits there, 55.83cd-86 persons who are allowed to pull the ratha or who are not allowed to pull it, 55.87-89a the ratha moves to the eastern gate and stays there for one day, 55.89bd-91 the ratha moves to the southern gate and then to the western and the northern gate, 55.92-94 the ratha moves to the center of the town and is worshipped by brahmins, 55.95-96 the ratha comes back to the temple and stays there for another day, 55.97 on the caturdazii it enters the temple, 55.98 thus is the precedure of the rathayaatraa, rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58: 56.1-2 further questions by rudra, 56.3ab the ratha is led slowly on the flat road, 56.3cd-4ab a pratiihaararatha goes first to make the road smooth, 56.4cd-6 suurya's fellows such as daNDanaayaka, pingala, rakSaka, dvaaraka, diNDii and lekhaka, 56.7 the ratha is pulled slowly so that no parts will not break, 56.8-11ab various bad results which will occur when some parts of the ratha will be broken, 56.11cd-15 homas as the zaanti of the damage of some parts of the ratha, 56.16-19 mantras used at the zaanti, 56.21-49 grahazaanti (= yaajnavalkya smRti 1.295-308), 56.50-51ab after repairing the damage the yaatraa is brought to an end, 51cd-52 devataas who are posited on the ratha are to be worshipped, 57.1-10ab an enumeration of oblations to various deities, 57.10cd-22ab another enumeration of oblations to various deities, 57.22cd-23 dhuupa is burnt, 57.24-26 tiladaana to brahmins or tilahoma, 57.27-28 the image of suurya is made to descend from the ratha, and aaraartika is performed to pacify the evil-eye, 57.29-31 on the vedi the image is worshipped for ten days, on the fourth day the snapana, 57.32 the image is returned to the temple, rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58: 58.1-17 good results of various ritual acts (58.1-2 the performer or the organizer of the rathayaatraa, 58.3 he anoints the image with ghRta and gives varNatilaka, 58.4-5 he prepares water of any tiirtha or the Ganges, and gives three colors, 58.6-7ab he gives red food, 58.7cd-8ab he bathes and worships the image, 58.8cd-9ab he wipes the road, 58.9cd-11a he provides the road with nice maNDalas, 58.11bd-12 he decorates the road and makes it full of enjoyments, 58.13 he prepares mahotsava, 58.14 he does jaagaraNa, 58.15 he offers food, servants and so on, 58.16-17 he looks at the image of suurya during the procession, 58.18-48 punaryaatraavidhi. rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.1-6) rudra uvaaca // rathayaatraa kathaM kaaryaa bhaaskarasyeha maanavaiH / phalaM ca kiM bhavet teSaaM yaatraaM kurvanti ye raveH /1/ vidhinaa kena kartavyaa kasmin kaale surottama / kathaM ca bhraamayed devaM rathaaruuDhaM divaakaram /2/ devasya ye rathaM bhaktyaa bhraamayanti vahanti ca / teSaaM ca kiM phalaM proktaM ye ca nRtyakaraa naraaH /3/ bhramanti ye ca devena nRtyagiitaparaayaNaaH / prajaagaraM ca kurvanti bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaaH /4/ teSaaM ca kiM phalaM proktaM rathaM yacchanti ye raveH / baliM bhaktaM ca ya bhaktyaa dizanty aahikabhojanam /5/ etan me bruuhi nikhilaM surajyeSTha savistaram / lokaanaaM zreyase deva paraM kautuuhalaM hi me /6/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.7-10) brahmovaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi bhuuteza gaNezo 'si trilocana / zRNuSvaikamanaa vacmi yathaapraznaM savistaram /7/ devasya rathayaatreyaM bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH / indrotsavas tathaa rudra mayaa hy etau prakiirtitau /8/ martyaloke zaantihetor lokaanaaM lokapuujita / pravartitaav ubhau yasmin deze devamahotsavau /9/ na tatropadravaaH santi raajataskarasaMbhavaaH / tasmaat kaaryaav imau bhaktyaa durbhikSasyeha zaantaye /10/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.11-21) zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade hara / ghRtenaabhyangayed devaM pancapuutaangajena vai /11/ abhyangayed grahezaM yaH sarSapaiH zraddhaanvitaH / dine dine jagannaathaM praviSTaM varNake ravim /12/ sa gacched yaanam aaruDho gairikaM kinkiNiikRtam / vaizvaanarapuraM divyaM gandharvaapsarazobhitam /13/ zaalyodanaM khaNDamizraN vajraM vajrasamanvitam / varNabhaktaM prayacched yo bhaaskaraaya dine dine /14/ aaruuDhaH sa vimaanaM tu jvaalaamaalaakulaM zubham / gacchen mama puraM deva stuuyamaano maharSibhiH /15/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ghRtapuurNaM khaNDaveSTaM kaasaaraM modakaM payaH / dadhyodanaM paayasaM ca saMyaavaM guDapuupakaan /17/ ye prayacchanti devasya bhaaskarasyeha varNakam / te gacchanti na saMdeho naraa vai mandiraM mama /18/ ahany ahani yo bhaktyaa bhaaskaraaya prayacchati / abhyangaaya ghRtaM deyaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim /19/ tathaa yo varNabhaktaM ca ahany ahani bhaktitaH / sa praapyeha zubhaan kaamaan gacchet bhavasaalayam /20/ cuurNam udvartanaayeha yaH prayacchec chubhaM raveH / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo divaakaraH /21/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.22-30) tatas taM snaapayed devaM pauSe maase vidhaanataH / saptamyaaM zuklapakSasya zRNuSvaikamanaas tathaa /22/ tiirthodakam upaniiya anyad vaatha jalaM zubham / vedoktena vidhaanena pratimaaM sthaapayed budhaH /23/ yajed dhi tiirthanaamaani manasaa saMsmaran budhaH / prayaagaM puSkaraM devaM kurukSetraM ca naimiSam /24/ pRthuudakaM candrabhaagaaM zoNaM gokarNam eva ca / brahmaavartaM kuzaavartaM bilvakaM niilaparvatam /25/ gangaadvaaraM tathaa puNyaM gangaasaagaram eva ca / kaalapriyaM mitravanaM zuNDiirasvaaminaM tathaa /26/ cakratiirthaM tathaa puNyaM raamatiirthaM tathaa zivam / vitastaa harSapanthaa vai tathaa vai devikaa smRtaa /27/ gangaa sarasvatii sindhuz candrabhaagaa sanarmadaa / vipaazaa yamunaa taapii zivaa vetravatii tathaa /28/ godaavarii payoSNii ca kRSNaa veNyaa tathaa nadii / zatarudraa puSkariNii kauzikii sarayuus tathaa /29/ tathaanye saagaraaz caiva saaMnidhyaM kalpayantu vai / tathaazramaaH puNyatamaa divyaany aayatanaani ca /30/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.31-36) evaM snaanavidhiM kRtvaa arcayitvaa praNamya ca / dhuupam arghyaM pradattvaa tu pratimaam adhivaasayet /31/ triraatraM saptaraatraM vaa maasaM maasaardham eva ca / sthitaM snaanagRhe devaM puujayed bhaktito naraH /32/ catvare lepayed vediM caturasraaM zubhe kRtaam / caturdizaM zvetakumbhair vitaanavarazobhitaam /33/ kRSNapakSe tu maaghasya saptamyaaM tripuraantaka / kRtvaagnikaaryaM vidhivat kRtvaa braahmaNabhojanam /34/ zankhabheriininaadais tu brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH / puNyaahaghoSair vividhair braahmaNaan svastivaacya ca /35/ tato 'sya parayaa bhaktyaa suuryasya paramaatmanaH / rathena darzaniiyena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / suuryaM bhraamayed devaM mahotsavapuraHsaram /36/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.37-45) zuklapakSe tu maaghasya ratham aaropayed ravim / kRtvaagnihomaM vidhivat tathaa braahmaNabhojanam /37/ priiNayitvaa janaM sarvaM dakSiNaabhojanaadinaa / prayujya braahmaNaan divyaan bhaumaaMz caapi suvaacakaan /38/ itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM vaacako braahmaNottamaH / tato devaz ca iSTaz ca saMpuujyo yatnatas tadaa /39/ maaghasya zuklapakSasya pancamyaam ekabhaktakam / ayaacitaM caturthyaaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam /40/ saptamyaam upavaasaM tu aazramaad ropayed ratham / agnihaaryaM tu vai kRtvaa rathasya purataH ziva /41/ SaSThyaaM ca raatrau bhuuteza rathasyehaadhivaasanam / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu divyaan bhaumaaMz ca vaacakaan /42/ ratham aaropayed devaM saptamyaaM bhuutabhaavanam / sitaayaaM maaghamaase tu tasya devaalayaagrataH /43/ tatrasthasyaiva devasya kuryaad raatrau prajaagaram / naanaavidhaiH prekSaNakair diipavRkSazobhitaiH /44/ zankhatuuryaninaadaiz ca brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH / kuryaat prajaagaraM bhaktyaa devasya purato nizi /45/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.46-49) tato 'STamyaaM ca yatnena devaM rathagataM nayet / nagarasyottaraM dvaaraM zankhabheriininaaditam /46/ tataH puurvaM dakSiNaM ca dvaaraM caapi tathaaparam / evaM hi kriyamaaNaayaaM yaatraayaaM vatsaraavadhau /47/ maanavaaH sukham edhante raajaa jayati caahitaan / niirujaz ca janaaH sarvaa gavaaM zaanti bhavet tathaa /48/ kartaaraz caapi yaatraayaaH svargabhaajo bhavanti hi / voDhaaraz ca tathaa vatsa suuryalokaM vrajanti vai /49/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.50-59) rudra uvaaca // kathaM saMcaalyate brahman sthaapitaa pratimaa sakRt / etan me vada deveza sumahaan saMzayo hi me /50/ brahmovaaca // puurvam eva sahasraaMzor yaanahetor mahaatmanaH / saMvatsarasyaavayavaiH kalpito 'sya ratho mayaa /51/ sarveSaaM tu rathaanaaM vai sa rathaH prathamaH smRtaH / taM dRSTvaa tu tatas tv anye syandanaa vizvakarmaNaa /52/ kalpitaa sarvadevaanaaM somaadiinaam anekazaH / vizvakarmakRtaM praapya rathaM devena putraka /53/ puujaartham aatmano dattaM manave satkulodvaha / manunekSvaakave dattaM martyaiH saMpuujyataaM raviH /54/ atas tu rathayaanena caalanaM vidhitaM raveH / tasmaan na caalane doSoH savituz cala eva saH /55/ yasmaad rathena paryeti bhaaskaraH pRthiviim imaam / gacchan na dRzyate caitan maNDalaM savitus tathaa /56/ adRSTaM calate yasmaat tasmaad vai paarvatiipriya / tad evaM rathayaatraasu dRSTaM bhaanor maniiSibhiH /57/ anyeSaaM caalanaM neSTaM devaanaaM paarvatiipriya / brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM sthaapitaanaaM vidhaanataH /58/ tasmaad rathena devasya yaatraa kaaryaa vidhaanataH / prajaanaam iha zaantyarthaM pratisaMvatsaraM sadaa /59/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.60-68ab) kaancano vaatha raupyo vaa dRDhadaarumayo 'pi vaa / dRSTaakSayugacakraz ca rathaH kaaryaH suyantritaH / tasmin rathavare zreSThe kalpite sumanorame / aaropya pratimaaM yatnaad yojayed vaajinaH zubhaan /61/ harillakSaNasaMpannaan sumukhaan vazavartinaH / kunkumena samaalabdhaaMz caamarasragvibhuuSitaan /62/ sadazvaan yojayitvaa tu rathasyaarghyaM pradaaya ca / vibudhaan puujayitvaa tu dhuupamaalyaanulepanaiH /63/ aahaarair vividhaiz caapi bhojayitvaa dvijottamaan / diinaandhakRpaNaadiiMz ca sarvaan saMtarpya zaktitaH /64/ na kaM cid vimukhaM kuryaad uttamaadhamamadhyam / suuryakratau tu vitate evam aahur maniiSiNaH /65/ yaz cintayati bhagnaazaH kSudhaavaataprapiiDitaH / adaatur hi pitRRMs tena svargasthaan api paatayet /66/ yajnaz ca dakSiNaahiinaH savitur na prazasyate / tasmaan naanaavidhaiH kaamair bhakSyalehyasamanvitaiH /67/ puujayitvaa janaM sarvam imam uccaarayen manum / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.68cd-74) baliM gRhNantu me devaa aadityaa vasavas tathaa /68/ maruto 'thaazvinau rudraaH suparNaaH pannagaa grahaaH / asuraa yaatudhaanaaz ca rathasthaa yaas tu devataaH /69/ digpaalaa lokapaalaaz ca ye ca vighnavinaayakaaH / jagataH svasti kurvantu ye ca divyaa maharSayaH /70/ maa vighnaM maa ca me paapaM maa ca me paripanthinaH / saumyaa bhavantu tRptaaz ca devaa bhuutagaNaas tathaa /71/ vaamadevyaiH paviraiz ca maanastokarathaMtaraiH / aakRSNena rajasaa Rcam ekaam udaaharet /72/ tataH puNyaahazabdena kRtavaaditraniHsvanaiH / rathakramaNakaM kuryaad vartmanaa susamena tu / puruSaiz caapi voDhavyaH suuryabhaktisamanvitaiH /73/ sukRtaiH pragrahair daatair baliivarhair athapivaa / yathaa paryaTanaM ca syaad viSame pathi gacchataH /74/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.75-83ab) upavaasasthitair viprair divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrataiH / triMzadbhiH SoDazair vaapi pratimaaM bhaaskarasya tu /75/ sthaanaat pracaalya vai rudra ratham aaropayec chanaiH / raajnii ca nikSubhaa rudra bhaarye tasya mahaatmanaH /76/ zanair aaropayed rudra ubhayoH paarzvayo rathe / nikSubhaaM dakSiNe paarzve raajniiM caapy uttare tathaa /77/ dvaav eva braahmaNau tasmin divyo bhaumaz ca paarzvayoH / brahmakalpas tathaa bhaumaH kuubarasyopari sthitaH /78/ garuDaM pRSThataz caasya valgamaanaM prakalpayet / aatapatraM tathaa zvetaM svarNadaNDam anaupanam /79/ suvarNabindubhiz citraM maNimuktaaphalojjvalam / tatas tv indradhanuHprakhyaM svarNadaNDam athaavraNam /80/ dhvajaM prakalpayet tasya pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / bhuuteza naanaavarNaabhis saptabhiH kaamanaazana /81/ dhvajoparicaraM vyoma aruNaadhiSThitaM bhavet / rathatuNDagataan vipraan nayed rathavaraM raveH /82/ saarathyaM rudra kuryaad vai zreyo'rtham aatmanaH sadaa / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.83cd-91) naaruheta rathe 'zraddho yadiicched chreya aatmanaH /83/ ratham aarohatas tasya kSayaM gacchati saMtatiH / sa ratho devadevasya voDhavyo braahmaNaiH sadaa /84/ kSatriyaiz caapi vaizyaiz ca na tu zuudraiH kadaa ca na / ye tv anyadevataabhaktaa ye ca madyapravartakaaH /85/ naitaiH zuudraiz ca voDhavya itarais tu sadohyate / upavaasavratopetair voDhavyaH paarvatiipriya /86/ svasthaanaac calito rudra puurvadvaaraM vrajeta vai / dinam ekaM vaset tatra puujyamaano nRpeNa vai /87/ naanaavidhaiH prekSaNaiH puraaNazravaNena ca / naanaavidhair brahmaghoSair braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH /88/ sthitvaa tu tatraaSTamyantaM navamyaaM calate punaH / vrajeta dakSiNaM dvaaraM nagarasya trilocana /89/ tatraapi dinam ekaM tu tiSThate 'ndhakasuudana / sthite 'tra taiH puujyamaano yathaa raajnaa tathaa nRpaiH /90/ tasmaad api caled bhadra dvaaraM pazcaat tatottaram / tatraapi puujyaH zuudrais tu vidhivat priyadarzana /91/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.92-98) tasmaac ca calate rudra vrajen madhyaM purasya tu / tatrasthaM puujayanti sma braahmaNaaH zraddhayaanvitaaH /92/ zankhavaaditraninirghoSais tathaa prekSaNakair varaiH / brahmaghoSaiz ca vividhaiH samantaad diipakaiH zubhaiH /93/ naanaavidhair vittadaanaar braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / diinaandhakRpaNaanaaM ca tarpaNais tripuraantaka /94/ puramadhyaat tu calitas tiSThet praapya svamandiram / itthaM praapya sthito devaH purato mandirasya tu /95/ tatra sthitaH puujaniiyo bhavet paureNa kRtsnazaH / puujyamaanas tv ahoraatraM rathaaruuDhas tu tiSThati /96/ apare dine vrajet sthaanaM tac cirantanam aadaraat / trayodazyaaM vyatiitaayaaM caturdazyaaM trilocana /97/ sadaivaM bhraamayed devaM grahezaM duritaapaham / parivaarayutaM rudra saanugaM paaramezvaram /98/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.1-6) zriirudra uvaaca // kathaM pracaalayed brahman rathasthaM tam anaazanam / anugaaz ca kathaM caadya ke ca te anugaaH kramaat /1/ bhuuyo bhuuyaH surazreSTha vistaraan mama zreyase / vada sarvaM jagannaatha paraM kautuuhalaM hi me /2/ brahmovaaca // zanair nayed rathaM rudra vartmanaa susamena tu / yathaapartyaTanaM tu syaad viSame pathi gacchataH /3/ pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.7-11ab) zanaiH zanair nayed rudra rathaM devasya yatnataH / yugaakSacakrabhango vaa yathaa na syaat trilocana /7/ iiSaabhange dvijabhayaM bhagne 'kSe kSatriyakSayaH / tulaabhange tu vaizyaanaaM zayyaa zuudrakSayo bhavet /8/ yugabhange tv anaavRSTiH piiThabhange prajaabhayam / paracakraagamaM vidyaac cakrabhange rathasya tu /9/ dhvajasya patane caapi nRpabhange vinirdizet / vyangitapratimaayaaM tu raajno maraNam aadizet /10/ chattrabhangaad bhayaM rudra yuvaraajno vinirdizet / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.11cd-15) utpanneSv evamaadyeSu utpaateSv azubheSu ca /11/ balikarma punaH kuryaac chaantihomaM tathaiva ca / braahmaNaan vaacayed bhuuyo dadyaad daanaani caiva hi /12/ puurvottare ca digbhaage rathasyaagniM prakalpayet / samidbhis tu ghRtaaktaabhir homayej jaatavedasam /13/ svaahaakaaraan vadan samyag daivatebhyas tv anukramaat / grahebhyaz ca prajaabhyaz ca naamaany uddizya homayet /14/ prathamaM caagnaye svaahaa svaahaa somaaya caiva hi / svaahaa prajaapataye ca deyaa aahutayaH kramaat /15/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.16-19, 20-49) svasty astv iha ca viprebhyaH svasti raajne tathaiva ca / gobhyaH svasti prajaabhyaz ca jagataH zaantir astu vai /16/ zaM no 'stu dvipade nityaM zaantir astu catuSpade / zaM prajaabhyas tathaivaastu zaM sadaatmani caastu vai /17/ bhuuH zaantir astu deveza bhuvaH zaantis tathaiva ca / svaz caivaastu tathaa zaantiH sarvatraastu tathaa raveH /18/ tvaM deva jagataH sraSTaa poSTaa caiva tvam eva hi / prajaapaala grahezaana zaantiM kuru divas pate /19/ ... grahazaanti ... /49/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.50-52) evaM kRtvaa prajaazaantiM kRtvaa ca svastivaacanam / punaH sajjaM rathaM kRtvaa kuryaat prakramaNaM hara /50/ maargaM zeSaM nayitvaa tu nayed devaalayaM ravim / puujayitvaa tataH puurvaa yaaH proktaa rathadevataaH /51/ yathaa puujyaa grahaaH sarve utpaateSu trilocana / rathadevataas tathaa puujyaa yaaH sthitaa ratham aazritaaH /52/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (57.1-10ab) brahmovaaca // kSiiraM yavaaguur brahmaNe syaat paramaannaM trilocana / phalaani kaarttikeyasya dadyaad bhuuteza priitaye / vivasvate madhu maaMsaM tathaa madyaM ca suvrata /1/ puruhuutaaya bhakSyaaNi saanugaaya nivedayet / havirannam agnaye syaad agraannaM viSNave tathaa /2/ raakSasebhyaH samaireyaM dadyaan maaMsaudanaM hara / saMskRtaM pizitaannaM ca revataaya nivedayet /3/ tilaannaM pitRraajaaya dadyaat tripurusuudana / aazvinaabhyaam apuupaaMs tu vasubhyo maaMsodanam /4/ pitRbhyaH paayasaM dadyaad ghRtaaktaM madhunaa saha / kaatyaayanyai yavaaguuM ca zriyai dadyaat tathaa dadhi /5/ sarasvatyai trimadhuraM varuNaayekSurasaudanam / kaaNDavaannaM dhanapataav evaM mitre trilocana /6/ sasnehena tu takreNa marudbhyas tarpaNaM smRtam / maaMsaannabhaktasuupaaMz ca maatRbhyo vai nivedayet /7/ ullepikaaz ca bhuutebhyo jalaM suuryaaya vai hara / dadyaad gaNaadhipataye modakaaMs tripuraantaka /8/ zaSkulyas tu nairRtaaya deyaaH syur gaNanaayaka / sarvabhakSyaaNi vizvebhyo daatavyaani samantataH /9/ kSiiraudanam RSibhyas tu kSiiraM naagebhya eva hi / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (57.10cd-22ab) suuryarathaaya baliM dadyaat kuryaad vai saarvabhautikam /10/ udvartanaM suraa maaMsaM tad vaahebhyaz ca bhaarata / aajyaM ca brahmaNe dadyaat tryambakaaya tilaaMs tathaa /11/ svaahaatanaye vai laajaa daatavyaas tripuraantaka / bhaaskaraaya sadaa dadyaat kovidaaraM trilocana /12/ raajavRkSaM tathendraaya haviSyaM paavakaaya ca / cakriNe saptadhaanyaM ca garuDe matsyam odanam /13/ yakSebhyo vividhaannaani niryaasaM revate tyajet / vaikankatasrajo rudra yamaaya parikiirtitaaH /14/ deyaM syaat karNikaaraM tu azvibhyaaM vRSadhvaja / zriyai padmaani deyaani caNDikaayai sucandanam /15/ navaniitaM sarasvatyai vinataayai tathaamiSam / puSpaaNy apsarasaaM rudra maalatyaaH parikiirtitam /16/ varuNaayaagnimanthaM tu phalaM muulaM nirRtaye / bilvaM dadyaat kuberaaya kapitthaM marutaaM tathaa /17/ gandharvebhyas tv aaragvadhaM dadyaat tripurasuudana / vaasavebhyas tu karpuuraM dadyaad daaru gaNaadhipe /18/ pitRbhyaH piNDamuulaani bhuutebhyaz ca vibhiitakam / gobhyo yavaan pradadyaad vai maatRbhyaz caakSataan hara /19/ guggulaM vighnapataye vizvebhyo deyam odanam / RSibhyo brahmavRkSaM tu naagebhyo viSam uttamam /20/ bhaaskarasyeha deyaani sakalaani gaNaadhipa / madhusarpis tathoktaani gairikasya trilocana /21/ nyagrodhaM tasya vaahebhyo bhaktyaa rudra nivedayet / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (57.22cd-32) saayaM praatas tu madhyaahne sadaikaagramanaa hara /22/ sarveSaaM zaktito bhaktyaa dahed dhuupaM vicakSaNaH / mantrato devazaarduula yo yasyeha prakiirtitaH /23/ zaantyarthaM braahmaNebhyas tu tilaan dadyaad vicakSaNaH / vaizvaanare vaa juhuyaad ghRtena sahitaan hara /24/ devaanaam amRtaM hy ete pitRRNaaM hi svadhaamRta / zaraNaM braahmaNaanaaM ca sadaa hy etaan vidhur budhaaH /25/ kazyapasyaangajaa hy ete pavitraaz ca tathaa hara / snaane daane tathaa home tarpaNe hy azane paraaH /26/ itthaM devaan grahaaMz caiva puujayitvaa prayatnataH / avataarya rathaac caina maNDale sthaapayet punaH /27/ kRtvaa tv aaraartikaM yatnaad diipatoyayavaakSataiH / kaarpaasabiijalavaNatuSair durdRSTizaantaye /28/ vediim aaropayet pazcaat patniibhyaaM saha suvrata / tatrasthaM puujayed devaM dinaani daza suvrata /29/ dazaahiketi vikhyaataa yaa puujaa bhuutale hara / tayaa saMpuujayed devaM caturthe 'hni tathaa hara /30/ caturthe 'hani kartavyaM yatnaad dhi snapanaM raveH / abhyangabhojanaadyais tu puujaasatkaaramaNDalaiH /31/ anena vidhinaa puujya dazaahaani divaakaram / tato nayet paraM sthaanaM yat tat puurvam athaalayam /32/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (58.1-9ab) brahmovaaca // anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vaa kaarayeta vaa / yaatraaM bhagavato bhaktyaa bhaaskarasyaamitaujasaH /1/ sa paraardhaM tu varSaaNaaM suuryaloke mahiiyate / kule na jaayate tasya daridro vyaadhito 'pi vaa /2/ abhyangaaya ghRtaM yas tu bhaaskaraaya prayacchati / kRte tu varNatilake sa gacchet surabhiipuram /3/ tiirthodakaM tu yo bhaktyaa gangaayaaz ca tathodakam / snaanaartham aanayed yas tu bhaaskarasya trilocana /4/ bhaktyaa varNatrayaM dadyaad bhaaskarasya trilocana / samaapyehaakhilaan kaamaan praapnuyaad varuNaalayam /5/ raktavarNaM tu yo dadyaad dhaviSyaannaM guDaudanam / sa gacched diiptimaan rudra suuryalokaM puraM varam /6/ gacchet puravare rudra yatra devaH prajaapatiH / snaapayed yas tu vaa bhaaskaraM puujayet tathaa /7/ sa gacched diiptimaan rudra suuryalokaM na saMzayaH / ratham aaropayed yas tu rathamaargaM pramaarjati /8/ sa yaati vaatasaalokyaM vaatatulyaparaakramaH / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (58.9cd-17) rathasya gacchato yas tu maarge kuryaat sumaNDalam /9/ sa lokaM praapnuyaat puNyaM maarutaM naatra saMzayaH / suuryasya gacchato yas tu maargaM kuryaat sumaNDalam /10/ sa lokaM praapnuyaat puNyaM yaH kuryaan maargam aadaraat / puSpaprakarazobhaaDhyaM zubhatoraNamaNDitam /11/ zankhatuuryaninaadaaDhyaM tathaa prekSaNaanvitam / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo vibhaavasuH /12/ devena sahito yas tu nRtyan gaayaMs tathaarcayan / kuryaan mahotsavaM bhaktyaa sa yaati paramaM padam /13/ prajaagaraM yas tu kuryaad deve rathagate ravau / sa sukhii puNyavaan nityaM modate zaazvatiiH samaaH /14/ bhaktadaasaadikaM sarvaM yo dadaati raver naraH / saMpraapyehaakhilaan kaamaan suuryalokam avaapnuyaat /15/ rathaaruuDhasya suuryasya bhramato darzanaM hara / durlabhaM devazaarduula vizeSaat purato vrajan /16/ uttaraabhimukhaM yaantaM tathaa vai dakSiNaamukham / dhaanyaH pazyati devezaM bhaaskaraM bhaktavatsaram /17/ rathayaatraa contents. naarada puraaNa 1.111.10-12: 1ab aaSaaDha, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 10cd raama and subhadraa are placed on a ratha, 11ab parikramaNa of the city, 11cd mahotsava at a pond, 12ab return to the temple, 12cd braahmaNabhojana. rathayaatraa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.10-12 aaSaaDhasya site pakSe dvitiiyaa puNyasaMyutaa / tasyaaM rathaM samaaropya raamaM saha subhadrayaa /10/ dvijaadibhir vratii saardhaM parikramya puraadikam / jalaazayaantikaM gatvaa kaarayec ca mahotsavam /11/ tadante devabhavane nivezya ca yathaavidhi / braahmaNaan bhojayec caiva vratasyaasya prapuurtaye /12/ rathayaatraa rathayaatraa of the jagannaatha to the guNDicaa temple, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.61.36-42 snaataM pazyanti ye kRSNaM vrajantaM dakSiNaamukham / brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyante te na saMzayaH /36/ zaastreSu yat phalaM proktaM triH pradakSiNayaa bhuvaH / dRSTvaa naro labhet kRSNaM tat phalaM dakSiNaamukham /37/ tiirthayaatraaphalaM yat tu pRthivyaaM samudaahRtam / dRSTvaa yaantaM labhet kRSNaM tat phalaM dakSiNaamukham /38/ gangaadvaare ca kubjaamre kurukSetre 'rkaparvaNi / puSkaraadiSu caanyeSu yat phalaM snaanataH smRtaM /39/ yat phalaM dakSiNaasyaM tu kRSNaM yaantaM niriikSya ca / atha kiM bahunoktena yat phalaM puNyakarmaNaH /40/ devazaastrapuraaNeSu bhaarate saMhitaadiSu / tat phalaM viikSya dakSaasyau subhadrau balakezavau /41/ guNDicaamaNDapaM yaantaM ye pazyanti rathe sthitam / sabhadraM sabalaM kRSNaM te yaanti bhavanaM hareH /42/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) rathayaatraa note, of devii in aazvina zukla aSTamii, devii puraaNa 59. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) rathayaatraa note, of devii, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.38.45. P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 189. rathayaatraa note, of devii/durgaa. agni puraaNa 185.15e ... / deviiM pancaamRtaiH snaanpya puujayec caarhaNaadinaa / dhvajaadirathayaatraadibalidaanavaraadikRt /15/ (durgaapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, of devii/durgaa on the mahaanavamii, durgaapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.99-111. (see durgaapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, of devii/durgaa in the durgaapuujaa/mahaanavamiivrata. devii puraaNa 22.21cd-22 dhvajacchatrapataakaadim ucchrayec carcikaagRhe /21/ rathayaatraa balikSepaM paTTavaadyavaraakulam / kaarayet tuSyate yena devii vastranipaatanaiH /22/ (durgaapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, of devii/durgaa, to the end of the durgaapuujaa, garuDa puraaNa 1.134.7cd dvijaadiin atha paaSaNDaan annadaanena puujayet / dhvajapatrapataakaadyai rathayaatraasu vastrakaiH / mahaanavamyaaM puujeyaM jayaraajyaadidaayikaa /7/ (durgaapuujaavrata) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the udyaapana of the rathasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.16-26. (rathasaptamiivrata) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the udyaapana of the mahaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.13d-14a rathasya caapi daanaM tu rathayaatraa tu suvrata /13/ vratasya praaptihetor vai kartavyaa vibhave sati / (mahaasaptamiivrata) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the udyaapana of the rathaankasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.4 atha saMvatsare puurNe saptamyaaM kaarayed budhaH / devadevasya vai yaatraaM puurvoktavidhinaa hara /4/ (rathaankasaptamii) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.5-6 taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa bhaanuM naraadhipa / vinyasya taM rathopasthe saMjnayaa saha bhuupate /5/ taM raatrau raajamaargeNa zakhabheryaadinisvanaiH / bhramayitvaa zanaiH pazcaat suuryaayatanam aavizet /6/ (rathadaana) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.51 yaatraaM kurvanti ye bhaanor naraaH saMvatsaraad api / SaNmaasaad vaa gaNazreSTha teSaaM puNyaphalaM zRNu /51/ (suuryapuujaa, the rathayaatraa is suggested in verse 51 and in the following 52-55 effects are described) rathayaatraa note, of suurya, a form of the suuryapuujaa, its effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.51-55 yaatraaM kurvanti ye bhaanor naraaH saMvatsaraad api / SaNmaasaad vaa gaNazreSTha teSaaM puNyaphalaM zRNu /51/ dhyaanino yoginaz caiva praapnuvantiiha yaaM gatim / taaM gatiM pratipadyante suuryavatmaavagaahinaH /52/ rathaM vahanti ye bhaanor naraa bhaktisamanvitaaH / arogaaz caadaridraaz ca jaatau jaatau bhavanti te /53/ kartaaro rathayaatraayaa ye naraa bhaaskarasya tu / te bhaanulokam aasaadya viharanti yathaasukham /54/ yaatraabhangaM tu yo mohaat krodhaad vaa kurute naraH / mandehaas te naraa jneyaa raakSasaa paapakaariNaH /55/ (suuryapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, of suurya, skanda puraaNa 7.1.11.194cd devaM cakre samaaropya bhraamayaamaasa suutrabhRt. (prabhaasamaahaatmya, raajabhaTTaaraka-utpatti) rathayaatraa note, of ziva, linga puraaNa 1.84.4ab-5ab naktam abdaM prakurviita haviSyaM puujayed bhavam / 2/ umaamahezapratimaaM hemnaa kRtvaa suzobhanaam / raajatiiM vaatha varSaante pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi /3/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca dattvaa zaktyaa ca dakSiNaam / rathaadyair vaapi devezaM niitvaa rudraalayaM prati /4/ sarvaatizayasaMyuktaiz chattracaamarabhuuSaNaiH / nivedayed vrataM caiva zivaaya parameSThine /5/ (umaamahezvaravrata (1)) rathayaatraa note, of ziva, skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.30cd vidhaaya rathayaatraaM ca ciraM zokaiH pramucyate /30/ (zivasevaa/zivapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, ziva puraaNa 1.9.23ab rathotsavaadikalyaaNaM janaavaasaM tu sarvataH. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) rathayaatraa note, symbolic meaning of ratha: the ratha is the earth, there are the moon and the sun in the body of the ratha, the horses are vedas, and the charioteer is brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 5.51.64 rathaM pRthviiM vijaaniiyaad rathaange candrabhaaskarau / vedaan azvaan vijaaniiyaat saarathiM padmasabhavam /64/ (rathotsava) rathayaatraa in the course of the annual navaraatra three chariot processions are carried out during which a puujaa and goat sacrifice to svacchandabhairava are offered in Pharping by the karmaacaaryas of kocchutvaaH (see kulacandra ko'iraalaa, 'dakSiNakaalikaa [pharpiG]', praaciina nepaala 119 [August-September 1990], p. 30b. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 21, n. 26.) rathayaatraa Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 47. This Anjali Ratham is taken round the village in a procession to the accompaniment of music. rathayaatraa Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 48. In the Ashada Jatara. The Janni prepares a small chariot with wood and mud and takes it round the willage along with a goat and then reaches the deity, Ammathalli. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 59. In the month of maagha for lakSmiinarasiMhasvaamin. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 105. zraavaNa zukla caturdazii - kRSNa pancamii. Rathotsavam also known as Sptha Rathotsavam is a festival associated with the Brindavan of Sri Raghavendraswamy (raaghavendrasvaamin). rathayaatraa Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 31. Car Festival of zrii vaidyezvara is held at Nerlur every year in March and this is attended by a majority of the villagers. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 41. In the maarkaNDezvara temple the annual Car festival is celebrated on the puurNimaa of maagha. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. The car festival is held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasts for 3 days. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 56. In the Ukkadagatri fair which starts a fortnight before the zivaraatri. There is a mound of Karikasaveswara swami and an Eswara temple. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 56. The car festival of Hanumantha is held at Koknur. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 56. In the Kudupali fair held for a week during every December. The car festival of Maheshwara. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 51. The annual car festival of Sri Holelingeshvar is held on every makarasaMkraanti day at Bankasana. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. In the annual Renukamba or Guthyamma fair the car festival is held dthe day following the zivaraatri. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. The car festival of Madhukeshwar of Banavasi is held every year on the eleventh day following the Chandramana Yugadi. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. The car festival of Goddes Marikamba at Sirsi is not an annual affair. It is observed once in 2 or 3 years in February-March. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 46. Of zriiraamezvarasvaamin (Sri Rameswaraswamy) in March (phaalguna). On the third day after the car festival Dhoothara theru (car festival of the servants) takes place, in memory of the two Harijans who sacrificed their lives for their master, who got the treasure for building up the empire. The idols of the two servants Yedava and Murari are taken out in procession twoce a year. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 58. The car festival of Ganapati of Agrahara held on maagha zukla puurNimaa; of Mukhyapranadevaru held on maagha zukla navamii; of Rama on caitra zukla navamii. rathayaatraa Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, p. 125-127. Rabankata Rath. A rathayaatraa with the thema of the battle of raama with raavaNa. rathotsava txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.63-70. aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rathotsava contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.63-70: 63 aaSaaDhaa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, rathotsava, 64 the ratha is the earth, there are the moon and the sun in the body of the ratha, the horses are vedas, and the charioteer is brahmaa, 65 he places devii/zivaa on a decorated ratha, 66 she stands there to look round the world to protect it, 67-68ab jayazabda, mantras and music accompany the yaatraa, 68cd-69a they lead the ratha up to the siimanta and worship devii there, 69bd they bring back it to the temple and bow themselves before her, 70 effects. ziva puraaNa 5.51.68a evaM rathaM kalpayitvaa tasmint saMsthaapayec chivaam /65/ lokasaMrakSaNaarthaaya lokaM draSTuM paraambikaa / rathamadhye saMsthiteti bhaavayen matimaan naraH /66/ rathe pracalite mandaM jayazabdm udiirayet / paahi devi janaan asmaan prapannaan diinavatsale /67/ iti vaakyais toSayec ca naanaavaaditranisvanaiH / siimaante tu rathaM niitvaa tatra saMpuujayed rathe /68/ naanaastotrais tataH stutvaapy aanayet taaM svavezmani / (rathotsava). rathotsava vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.63-70 aaSaaDhazuklapakSiiyatRtiiyaayaaM rathotsavam / devyaaH priyatamaM kuryaad yathaavittaanusaarataH /63/ rathaM pRthviiM vijaaniiyaad rathaange candrabhaaskarau / vedaan azvaan vijaaniiyaat saarathiM padmasabhavam /64/ naanaamaNigaNaakiirNaM puSpamaalaaviraajitam / evaM rathaM kalpayitvaa tasmint saMsthaapayec chivaam /65/ lokasaMrakSaNaarthaaya lokaM draSTuM paraambikaa / rathamadhye saMsthiteti bhaavayen matimaan naraH /66/ rathe pracalite mandaM jayazabdm udiirayet / paahi devi janaan asmaan prapannaan diinavatsale /67/ iti vaakyais toSayec ca naanaavaaditranisvanaiH / siimaante tu rathaM niitvaa tatra saMpuujayed rathe /68/ naanaastotrais tataH stutvaapy aanayet taaM svavezmani / praNipaatazataM kRtvaa praarthayej jagadambikaam /69/ evaM yaH kurute vidvaan puujaavratarathotsavam / iha bhuktvaakhilaan bhogaan so 'nte deviipadaM vrajet /70/ rathayajna KathGS 71.16 vanaspate viiDvanga iti rathayajnasya // devala: navanirmitarathaarohaNaartham. rathaziirSa the seventh aahuti is offered at the rathaziirSa. MS 3.4.3 [48,6-7] rathaziirSe saptamaM juhoti dizaam abhijityai6 diza evaabhijitaa rathena jiiyante. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathaziirSa the seventh aahuti is offered at the rathaziirSa. ZB 9.4.1.13, 15 atha rathaziirSe juhoti / ... /13/ ... yad v eva rathaziirSe juhoti / ... /15/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathaziras the seventh aahuti is offered at the rathaziras. ManZS 6.2.5.33 dvir gRhiitena sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathazirasy adhy aahavaniiye hutvaa tam adhvaryave dakSiNaakaale dadyaat /33/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathaziras the last five aahutis are offered at the rathaziras. KatyZS 18.5.17 pancagRhiitaM ca rathazirasy adhy adhy aahavaniiyaM dhriyamaaNe pancakRtvaH sa no bhuvanasyeti (VS 18.44) /17/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathii adhvaraaNaam (mantra) :: asau. AB 2.34.7 (aajyazaastra, puroruc). rathin anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. KS 19.12 [14,18-19] anasaa vaha18nti tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau. rathin anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. TS 5.2.2.3-4 anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana). rathyaa PW. 2) f. a) Fahrstrasse. rati a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ratikaamavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.28cd-32. zraavaNa, zukla, trayodazii, for fourteen years, worship of rati and kaama, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) ratikaamavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.28cd-32: 28c zraavaNa, zukla, trayodazii, 28d ratikaamavrata, 29ab effects, 29cd girls or women, 30 worship of figures of rati and kaama, 31 daMpatiipuujana with muurtidaana and dakSiNaa on the caturdazii, 32ab for fourteen years, 32cd dhenudaana. ratikaamavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.28cd-32 nabhaHzuklatrayodazyaaM ratikaamavrataM zubham /28/ vaidhavyavaaraNaM striiNaaM tathaa saMtaanavardhanam / kRtopavaasaa kanyaiva naarii vaa dvijasattama /29/ taamre vaa mRnmaye vaapi sauvarNe raajate tathaa / ratikaamau pravinyasya gandhaadyaiH samyag arcayet /30/ tatas tu dvijadaaMpatyaM caturdazyaaM nimantrya ca / satkRtya bhojya pratime dadyaat taabhyaaM sadakSiNe /31/ evaM caturdazaabdaM ca kRtvaa vratam anuttamam / dhenuyugmaanvite deye vratasaMpuurtihetave /32/ ratikara as a personality ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / ratikara as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28ab udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / ratikuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) ratilaalasaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ratipriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ratirahasya bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1993, "kokkokas ratirahasya uebersetzt und erklaert (I)," JEAS 3: 145-173. ratirahasya bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1995, "kokkokas ratirahasya uebersetzt und erklaert (II)," JEAS 4: 163-193. ratirahasya bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1997, "kokkokas ratirahasya uebersetzt und erklaert (III)," JEAS 5: 136-179. ratiramaNa bibl. K.G. Zysk, Conjugal Love in India: ratizaastra and ratiramaNa, Text, Translation, and Notes. (review by K. Mylius, 2003, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 232-236. ratizaastra bibl. K.G. Zysk, Conjugal Love in India: ratizaastra and ratiramaNa, Text, Translation, and Notes. (review by K. Mylius, 2003, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 232-236. ratna see caturdazaratna. ratna see navanidhi. ratna see navaratna. ratna see pancaratna. ratna see saptaratna. ratna see samudraja ratna. ratna var. crystal. ratna var. diamond. ratna var. gaangeya(?). ratna var. gomeda. ratna var, indraniila. ratna var. lohita maNi. ratna var. maaNiktya. ratna var. makara(?). ratna var. maNi. ratna var. marakata. ratna var. mauktika. ratna var. muktaa. ratna var. niila. ratna var. niilakaaca. ratna var. padmaraaga/padmaraagin(?). ratna var. pearl. ratna var. pravaala. ratna var. puSparaaga. ratna var. rudhiraakhya. ratna var. vaiduurya. ratna utpatti of various ratnas from the parts of the body of a demon bala. padma puraaNa 6.6.22-30 balaangasyaikabhaagas tu papaata kanakaacale / tuhinaadrau dvitiiyas tu tRtiiyo gonage 'patat /22/ caturtho devanadyaaM ca pancamo dandare tathaa / vajraakare papaataaMzaH SaSThaz ca vijayaangajaH /23/ tasya jaativizuddhasya parizuddhena karmaNaa / kaayasyaavayavaaH sarve ratnabiijatvam aagataaH /24/ vajraad asthikaNaaH kiirNaaH SaTkoNaa maNayo 'bhavan / akSibhyaam indraniilaa vai maaNikyaM zrutisaMbhavam /25/ kSatajaat padmaraagaaH syuH medaso marakataas tathaa / pravaalaani ca jihvaato dantaa muktaas tathaabhavan /26/ majjodbhavaM marakataM gaarutmatam abhuun nasaa / kaaMsyaM puriiSaM rajataM viiryaM taamraM ca muutrajam /27/ angasyodvartanaaj jaataM pittalaM brahmaviitikaaH / naadaad vaiduuryam utpannaM ratnaM caarutaraM tathaa /28/ nakhebhyaH kanakotpatti rudhiraac ca rasodbhavaH / medasaH sphaTikaM jaataM pravaalaM maaMsasaMbhavam /29/ baladehodbhavaany aasan ratnaani pRthiviitale / puNyopacayasaMpattyaa bhokSyante vimalair janaiH /30/ ratna four kinds of ratnas used as dakSiNaa in the caturyugavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.5cd-6ab muktaaphalaM tathaa vajraM padmaraagaM ca yaadava /5/ indraniilaM tathaa dadyaad vipreSu divasakramaat / (caturyugavrata) ratna five kinds of ratnas in the five directions, in the construction of a theater. naaTyazaastra 2.73-74 zuddhaadarzatalaakaaraM rangaziirSaM prazasyate / ratnaani caatra deyaani puurve vajraM vicakSaNaiH /73/ vaiDuuryaM dakSiNe paarzve sphaTikaM pazcime tathaa / pravaalam uttare caiva madhye tu kanakaM bhavet /74/ ratna six kinds of ratnas in the five directions, placed in the golden ratha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.8-9ab sauvarNaM tu rathaM kRtvaa taamrapaatropari sthitam / rathamadhye nyased vyoma puujitam maNibhir hara /8/ padmaraagaM nyasen madhye mauktikaM puurvato nyaset / indraniilam atho yaamyaaM vaaruNyaaM marakataM hara /9/ pravaalam uttare rudra savajraM vinyased budhaH / (rathaankasaptamii) ratna eight kinds of ratnas in the eight directions, in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,15-16] piiThikaagarbhe ratnaM praagaadidikSv indraadinaamabhir namo'ntair vajramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikapuSparaagendraniilazakalaan krameNa kSiptvaa. in the pratiSThaavidhi. ratna eight kinds of ratnas in the eight directions, in the pratiSThaavidhi. matsya puraaNa 266.9cd-10 tato muhuurtaM vizramya ratnanyaasaM samaacaret /9/ vajramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikam eva ca / puSparaagendraniilaM ca niilaM puurvaadidikkramaat /10/ ratna an enumeration in the agnilakSaNa. yogayaatraa 8.15ab caamiikaraazokakiriiTaratnavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhRtaM nRpasya /15/ (agnilakSaNa) ratna an enumeration. agni puraaNa 212.11 vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ (merudaana) ratna an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.157.3-9 dhenuM ratnamayiiM kuryaat tattatsaMkalpapuurvikaam / sthaapayed padmaraagaaNaam ekaaziitiM mukhe budhaH /3/ puSparaagazataM dhenoH paadayoH parikalpayet / lalaaTe hematilakaM muktaaphalazataM dRzoH /4/ bhruuyuge vidrumazataM zuktiikarNadvaye smRte / kaancanaani ca zRngaaNi ziro vajrazataatmakam /5/ griivaayaaM netrapuTake gomedakazataM tathaa / indraniilazataM pRSThe vaiduuryazataM paarzvake /6/ sphaaTikair udaraM kaaryaM saugandhikazataM kaTau / khuraa hemamayaaH kaaryaaH pucchaM muktaavaliimayam /7/ suuryakaantendukaantau ca ghraaNe karpuuracandanaiH / kunkumena ca romaaNi raupyaM naabhiM ca kaarayet /8/ gaarutmatazataM tad vadapaane parikalpayet / tathaanyaani ca ratnaani sthaapayet sarvasaMdhiSu /9/ (ratnadhenudaanavrata) ratna an enumeration of ratnas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.7 mauktikaiH padmaraagaiz ca niilaiH karketanais tathaa / gomedair vajravaiDuuryaiH zatenaaSTaadhikena tu /7/ (vijayasaptamiivrata. pradakSiNaa of the sun) ratna an enumeration of ratnas used to make a kalpapaadapa. linga puraaNa 2.33.2-5 zaakhaanaaM vividhaM kRtvaa muktaadaamaadyalaMbanam / divyair maarakataiz caiva caankuraagraM pravinyaset /2/ pravaalaM kaarayed vidvaan pravaalena drumasya tu / phalaani padmaraagaiz ca parito 'sya suzobhayet / muulaM ca naalaratnena vajreNa skandham uttamam / vaiDuuryeNa drumaagraM ca puSparaageNa mastakam /4/ gomedakena vai kandaM suuryakaantena suvrata / candrakaantena vaa vediM drumasya sphaTikena vaa /5/ (kalpapaadapadaanavidhi) ratna jnaanaarNavatantra 18: description of an intersting ceremony involving flowers made from jewels and other precious materials. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.) ratna an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ ratna to find ratnas, see: darzana: of ratnas. ratnaacaladaana see ratnaparvatadaana. ratnaakara his date. haravijaya's author. According to the colophons: zriibaalabRhaspatyanujiivino ... mahaakave raajaanakazriiratnaakarasya, he served king bRhaspati, i.e. cippaTa jayaapiiDa, when he was a juvenile and his date is about 826-838. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.) ratnaakarazaanti see bhramaharanaama hevajrasaadhana. ratnaakarazaanti see hevajrasahajasadyoga. ratnaakarazaanti bibl. Harunaga Isaacson, 2001, "The opening verses of ratnaakarazaanti's muktaavalii (Studies in ratnaakarazaanti's tantric works II)," in Ryutaro Tsuchida and Albrecht Wezler, eds., haraanandalaharii: Volume in Honour of Professor Minoru Hara on his Seventieth Birthday, Reinbek, pp. 121-134. ratnaakarazaanti bibl. Masahide Mori, 1993, "ratnaakarazaanti's saadhana Literature," Studies in Original Buddhism and mahaayaana Buddhism in Commemoration of Late Professor Dr. Fumimaro Watanabe, ed. by Egaku Mayeda, 2 vols., Kyoto: Nagatabunshodo, pp. 131-152 (vol. 1). ratnaambu see ratnodaka. ratnacuuDezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 123 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). ratnadaana recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 8c maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) ratnadhenudaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.157.1-18. ratnadhenudaana txt. matsya puraaNa 288. ratnadviipa in the amRta ocean, described in parazuraama kalpasuutra 3.10. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 63 and pp. 289-291.) ratnagiri bibl. B. Bandyopadhyay, 2004, Buddhist centres of Orissa: lalitagiri, ratnagiri and udayagiri, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. ratnagriiva *p Geib, indradyumna-Legende, 53ff. ratnaguNasaMcayagaathaa bibl. E. Conze, 1960, "The Calcutta manuscript of the ratnaguNasaMcayagaathaa," IIJ 4: 37-58. ratnakaama* see kaama. ratnakaama* to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) ratnakaama to obtain mahaaratnas by showing maNipaaza to a big river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,3 mahaanadiimadhyaM darzayen mahaaratnaani praadur bhavanti / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) ratnakaama to obtain ratnas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,6-8] samudragaaminiiM nadiiM gatvaa zatazatasahasram juhuyaat / yaavad ratnaani pratilabhate grahetavyam / ratratrayopayojyaM bhaagaa deyaH / ratnakaama to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / ratnaketuparivarta edition. Yenshu Kurimiya, 1978, ratnaketuparivarta, Sanskrit Text, Kyoto. ratnakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.159. ratnakuNDasnaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.44. ratnalinga skanda puraaNa 1.1.31.98-100 niilaM muktaapravaalaM ca vaiDuuryaM candram eva ca gomedaM padmaraagaM ca maarataM kaancanaM tathaa /98/ raajataM taamram aaraM ca tathaa naagamayaM param / ratnadhaatumayaany eva lingaani kathitaani te /99/ pavitraaNy eva puujyaani sarvakaamapradaani ca / eteSaam api sarveSaaM kaazmiiraM hi viziSyate /100/ ratnamaalaa a pavitra consisting of one thousand and eight threads one hundred and eight knots is called ratnamaalaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.56cd-58ab, 64cd-65ab aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet / ... zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / (pavitraaropaNa) ratnanyaasa matsya puraaNa 265.9cd-10 tato muhuurtaM vizramya ratnanyaasaM samaacaret /9/ vajramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikam eva ca / puSparaagendraniilaM ca niilaM puurvaadidikkramaat /10/ In the pratiSThaa. ratnanyaasavidhi kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.8.4. ratnapancakaavataara T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 56f. LTT ratnapariikSaa see ratnazaastra. ratnapariikSaa arthazaastra 2.11.28-41. ratnapariikSaa bRhatsaMhitaa 80. ratnapariikSaa Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 74. ratnapariikSaa agni puraaNa 246 ratnapariikSaa nRpadhaaryaratnaanaaM niruupaNaM vajradhaaraNam, vajralakSaNam, mauktikaadipariikSaNam, indraniilaadimaNayaH (maNi). ratnapariikSaa garuDa puraaNa 1.68-80. 68 yajne varavyaajena pazutaaM yaacamaanair balaasuraparibhuutair daivataiH paraasutaam aapaaditasyaasuyaasurasyaasthisamudbhuutaanaaM vajraadiratnavizeSaaNaaM pariikSaadivarNanam. 69 muktaaphalaanaaM samudbhavasthaanapramaaNamuulyapariikSaadiniruupaNam. 70 asurasRksaMjaatapadmaraagaabhidharatnasyotpattisthaanapariikSaNamuulyaadiniruupaNam. 71 daanavapittataH samudbhuutasya marakatasya guNadoSamuulyaadiniruupaNam.72 indraniilaakhyaratnotpattisthaanapariikSaadiniruupaNama. 73 vaiduuryaratnasamudbhavasthaanamuulyapariikSaNazubhaazubhaadiniruupaNam. 74 puSparaagaratnotpattimuulyaguNaadipariikSaaniruupaNam. 75 karketanaakhyaratnotpattidhaaraNaguNapariikSaniruupaNam. 76 bhiiSmanaamakaratnotpattidhaaraNaguNamuulyapariikSaNaadiniruupaNam. 77 pulakaakhyaratnotpattidhaaraNaguNamuulyapariikSaNaniruupaNam. 78 rudhiraakSaabhidharatnotpattimuulyaguNapariikSaavarNanam. 79 sphaTikotpattidhaaraNaguNamuulyapariikSaaniruupaNam. 80 vidrumotpattisthaanaguNamuulyapariikSaNavarNanam. ratnapariikSaa Thakkura pheruu's rayaNaparikkhaa: A Medieval Prakrit Text on Gemmology, ed. by Sreeramula Rajeswara Sarma, 1984, Aligarh: Viveka Publications. (Prof. S.R. Sarma gave me a photo copy of it.) ratnaparvatadaana see parvatadaana. ratnaparvatadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.202.1-13. ratnaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 90. ratnaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.172cd-183ab. ratnarakSita see padminii naama saMvarodayaTiikaa. ratnasaMbhava his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1584ab saa eva maNimadhyaa tu vajraratnapradaayikaa. ratnatoya see ratnodaka. ratnatraya see ratnatrayopayojya. ratnatraya in the paancaraatra literature: the saattvatasaMhitaa, pauSkarasaMhitaa and jayaakhyasaMhitaa are called ratnatraya, being the oldest texts in this tradition, and are estimated very high. In iizvara saMhitaa 1.64-65 they are of divine origin, being expounded by hari desiring the welfare of the beings in accordance with the muulaveda. In paaramezvara saMhitaa 1.19 it is said that they were known to the sage zaaNDilya. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 31 with note 55. ratnatraya the most important element of Buddhism, susiddhikarasuutra 7, Giebel's translation p. 145, ll. 23-24: someone who does not have respect for the Three Jewels is a non-Buddhist. ratnatraya the naaga kings are ordered to cause to rain through the truth of the ratnatraya in a mantra in the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 3-5: etha etha mahaanaagaaH svaahaa / pauNDranaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami buddhasatyena jambudviipre pravarSatha svaahaa / zriitejaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami dharmastyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anantaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami saMghasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / ratnatrayapuujaa see braahmaNabhojana. ratnatrayapuujaa see ratratrayopayojya. ratnatrayapuujaa see triratnapuujaa. ratnatrayapuujaa in a rite to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) ratnatrayopayojya see daana. ratnatrayopayojya see triratnapuujaa. ratnatrayopayojya cf. in a rite to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi) ratnatrayopayojya in a rite to obtain what one sees in a dream. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,4-7] nityajaapinaa bodhivRkSasamidhaanaaM navaniiktaanaam(>navaniitaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paTasyaagrataH tathaiva kuzasaMstare svapet / svapne viMzatisaahasrikaM dravyaM pazyati / arthabhaagaM(>ardhabhaagaM?) ratratrayopayojyam / ratnatrayopayojya in a rite to obtain ratnas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,6-8] samudragaaminiiM nadiiM gatvaa zatazatasahasram juhuyaat / yaavad ratnaani pratilabhate grahetavyam / ratratrayopayojyaM bhaagaa deyaH / ratnatrayopayojya in a rite to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,13-15] jale vaikankatasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ardharaatre pancadiinaarazataani pratilabhate ardhaM ratnatrayopayojyam / ratnatrayopayojya cf. in a rite to obtain ruupakasahasra or to become a graamasvaamin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam / ratnatrayopayojya cf. in an aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,25-29] nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM paTTabandham api karma / ratnavRSTi* see siddhi. ratnavRSTi a rite for a shower of jewels. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, pp. 243-244). ratnazaastra see ratnapariikSaa. ratnazaastra agastimata. ratnazaastra ratnapariikSaa of buddhabhaTTa. ratnezvara PW. 2) n. N. eines linga. ratnezvara aadityezvara was worshipped by the samudra in tretaa yuga, it is known as ratnezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.2-3ab tretaayuge mahaadevi samudreNa mahaatmanaa / ratnaiH saMpuujitaM lingaM varSaaNaam ayutaM priye /2/ tena ratnezvaraM naama saaMprataM prathitaM kSitau / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) ratnezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.155. ratnezvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. ratnezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.67. in kaazii, zivaraatri. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, bibl. Kane 2: 1215-16. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, pp. 49-57. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 33f. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. KS 15.4 [211,15-212,4] (deities, havis and dakSiNaas). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-13] (devataas, havis and dakSiNaas). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. TS 1.8.9.1-2 (devataas, havis and dakSiNaas). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (braahmaNa) ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. TB 1.7.3.1-6 (braahmaNa). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (braahmaNa). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. BaudhZS 12.5 [90,12-92,11]. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. ApZS 18.10.12-11.1. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. HirZS 13.4.1-14. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. KatyZS 15.3.1-39. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. KS 15.4 [211,15-212,4] baarhaspatyaz caruH purohitasya gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaindra ekaadazaka15paalo raajno gRha RSabho dakSiNaadityai carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa16 nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaagneyo 'STaakapaalas senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM18 dakSiNaazvino dvikapaalas saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa saavitro19 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe zyeto dakSiNaa vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaala20s suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa maarutas saptakapaalo vaizyasya graa21maNyo gRhe pRzniH paSThauhii dakSiNaa pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo212,1 dakSiNaa raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-13] baarhaspatyaz carur brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaindra ekaadazakapaalo3 raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa nairRta4z carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaagne5yo 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaazvino dvikapaalaH6 saMgrahiitur gRhe savatyau dakSiNaa saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe7 zyeto dakSiNaa vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaa8niraSTo dakSiNaa maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRhe pRzniH9 paSThauhii dakSiNaa pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa raudro gaaviidhuka11z carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya caasir vaalaapitastho dakSiNaa zaba12lo vaa trivatso 'bhidhaanii vaa kesarapaazaa /5/13 ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TS 1.8.9.1-2 baarhaspatyaM caruM nir vapati brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRha RSabho dakSiNaadityaM carum mahiSyai gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaa vaarunaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe pRznir dakSiNaa saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam /1/ kSattur gRha upadhvasto dakSiNaazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaapaavasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (47,3-9) athaite ratninaH kSatrasya vaa etaany angaani yasya vaa etaany ojasvii3ni bhavanti tad raaSTram ojasvii bhavati taany evaasyaujasviini karoti kSa4trasya vaa etaany angaani yasya vaa etaani tejasviini bhavati tad raaSTraM5 tejasvii bhavati taany evaasya brahmaNaa tejasviini karoti baarhaspatyaz ca6rur brahmaNo gRha iti brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatipurohitaM khalu vai raaSTra7m Rdhnoti brahma vaa etat purastaad raaSTrasyaatyauhiid atho brahmaNa eva raaSTram a8nukaM karoty ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (47,9-15) aindra ekaadazakapaalo raajna gRha itiindriyaM vaa indra indriya9 eva pratitiSThaty aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRha itiiyaM vaa aditir asyaa evainaM10 maatraaM gamayatimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiivaniiyaM karoti dhenur dakSiNaita11d dhy adityaa ruupaM nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaayeyaM13 vaa anumatir asyaa evainaM maatraaM gamayatiimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiiva14niiyaM karoty zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaitad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (47,15-48,5) aagneyo15 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRha ity agnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaasya se16naamukhaM jityai saMzyati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa satyaM vai hiraNyaM satyenaiva17 jayaty aazvino dvikapaalaH saMgrahiitur gRha iti rathareSam evaasmaat tena nirava18dayate savatyau dakSiNeti savatyaa iva hi savyasthasaarathii ratham abhi19 saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe prasuutyai atho saviteva hy eSa prajaabhyaH48,1 prasuvati vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati pauSNa4z carur bhaagadughasya gRha iti puSTir vai puuSaa puStim evaasya bhaage dadhaati ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (48,5-12) vai5SNavas trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRha iti viSNur vai yajno yajna eva pra6titiSThati raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya cety antata7 evaasmaat tena rudraM niravadayate 'tho rudra iva hy etau pazuu abhimanyete8 ekaadaza vaa etaani haviiMSy ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub viiryaM triSTub viirya eva9 pratitiSThati naanaa vaa eta etesaam aaziSo 'varundhate yat saha nirvape10yur aratninaH syur aindra ekaadazakapaalo raajno gRha itiindriyaM vaa indra11 ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH pratitiSThaty aindro hi yajamaanaH /8/12 ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.3.1-6 (1-3) ratninaam etaani haviiMSi bhavanti / ete vai raaSTrasya pradaataaraH / ete paadaataaraH / ya eva raaSTrasya pradaataaraH / ye paadaataaraH / ta evaasmai raaSTraM prayacchanti / raaSTram eva bhavati / yat samaahRtya nirvapet / aratninaH syuH / yathaayathaM nirvapati ratnitvaaya /1/ yat sadyo nirvapet / yaavatiim ekena haviSaaziSam avarundhe / taavatiim avarundhiita / anvahaM nirvapati / bhuuyasiim evaaziSam avarundhe / bhuuyaso yajnakratuun upaiti / baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati brahmaNo gRhe / mukhata evaasmai brahma saMzyati / atho brahmann eva kSatram anvaarambhayati / zitipRSTho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /2/ aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRhe / indriyam evaavarunddhe / RSabho dakSiNaa samRddhyai / aadityaM caruM mahiSyai gRhe / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenur dakSiNaa samRddhyai / bhagaaya caruM vaavaataayai gRhe / bhagam evaasmin dadhaati / vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa samRddhyai /3/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.3.1-6 (4-6) nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnam / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe / senaam evaasya saMzyati / hiraNyaM dakSiNaa samRddhyai / vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe / varuNasavam evaavarundhe / mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe /4/ annaM vai marutaH / annam evaavarundhe / pRznir dakSiNaa samRddhyai / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM kSattur gRhe prasuutyai / upadhvasto dakSiNaa samRddhyai / aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe / azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau / taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti / savaatyaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe /5/ annaM vai puuSaa / annam evaavarundhe / zyaamo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.3.1-6 (6) raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / antata eva rudraM niravadayate / zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dvaadazaitaani haviiMSi bhavanti / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH / saMvatsareNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunde / raaSTram eva bhavati /6/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (1) araNyor agnii samaarohya / senaanyo gRhaan paryetyaagnaye 'niikavate 'STaakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai devaanaam aniikaM senaayaa vai senaniir aniikaM tasmaad agnaye 'niikavata etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat senaaniis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya hiraNyaM dakSiNaagneyo vaa eSa yajno bhavaty agne reto hiraNyaM tasmaad dhiraNyaM dakSiNaa /1/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (2) atha zvo bhuute / purohitasya gRhaan paretya baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati bRhaspatir vai devaanaaM purohita eSa vaa etasya purohito bhavati tasmaad baarhaspatyo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat purohitas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zitipRSTho gaur dakSiNaiSaa vaa uurdhvaa bRhaspater dik tad eSa upariSTaad aryamNaH panthaas tasmaac chitipRSTho baarhaspatyasya dakSiNaa /2/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (3) atha zvo bhuute / suuyamaanasya gRha aindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati kSatraM vaa indraH kSatraM suuyamaanas tasmaad aindro bhavati tasyaarSabho dakSiNaa sa hy aindro yad RSabhaH /3/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (4) atha zvo bhuute / mahiSyai gRhaan paretya / aadityaM caruM nirvapatiiyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyaM devaanaaM patny eSaa vaa etasya patnii bhavati tasmaad aadityo bhavaty etad vaa azyaikaM ratnaM yan mahiSii tasyaa evaitena suuyate taaM svaam anapakramiNiiM kurute tasyai dhenur dakSiNaa dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe maataa dhenur maateva vaa iyaM manuSyaan bibharti tasmaad dhenur dakSiNaa /4/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (5) atha zvo bhuute / suutasya gRhaan paretya vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati savo vai suutaH savo vai devaanaaM varuNas tasmaad vaaruNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat suutas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasyaazvo dakSiNaa sa hi vaaruNo yad azvaH /5/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (6) atha zvo bhuute / graamaNyo gRhaan paretya maarutaM saptakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati vizo vai maruto vaizyo vai graamaNiis tasmaan maaruto bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad graamaNiis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya pRSan gaur dakSiNaa bhuumaa vaa etad ruupaaNaaM yat pRSato gor vizo vai maruto bhuumo vai viT tasmaat pRSan gaur dakSiNaa /6/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (7) atha zvo bhuute / kSattur gRhaan paretya saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM nirvapati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa prasavitaa vai kSattaa tasmaat saavitro bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat kSattaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (8) atha zvo bhuute / saMgrahiitur gRhaan paretyaazvinaM dvikapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati sayonii vaa azvinau sayonii savyaSTRsaarathii samaanaM hi ratham adhitiSThatas tasmaad aazvino bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat saMgrahiitaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya yamau gaavau dakSiNaa tau hi sayonii yad yamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anuuciinagarbhaav eva gaavau dakSiNaa syaataaM taa hy api samaanayonii /8/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (9) atha zvo bhuute/ bhaagadughasya gRhaan paretya pausNaM caruM nirvapati puuSaa vai devaanaaM bhaagadugha eSa vaa etasya bhaagadugho bhavati tasmaat pauSNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad bhaagadughas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakraiNaM kurute tasya zyaamo gaur dakSiNaa tasyaasaav eva bandhur yo 'sau triSaMyukteSu /9/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (10) atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati te vaa ete dve satii ratne ekaM karoti saMpadaH kaamaaya tad yad etena yajate yaaM vaa imaaM sabhaayaaM ghnanti rudro haitaam abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaM vaa agnis tasyaite 'ngaaraa yad akSaas tam evaitena priiNaati tasya ha vaa eSaanumataa gRheSu hanyate yo vaa raajasuuyena yajate yo vaitad evaM vedaitad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad akSaavaapaz ca govikartaz ca taabhyaam evaitena suuyate tau svaav anapakramiNau kurute tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (11) atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita usNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (12) taani vaa etaani / ekaadaza ratnaani saMpaadayaty ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTub viiryaM triSTub viiryam evaitad ratnaany abhisaMpaadayati tad yad ratninaaM havirbhir yajata eteSaaM vai raajaa bhavati tebhya evaitena suuyate taant svaan anapakramiNaH kurute /12/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (13) atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paretya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaaMvriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtyaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa tad yad evaasyaa atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ ratninaaM haviiMSi note, effects: to make kingdom ojasvin and tejasvin. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-6] athaite ratninaH kSatrasya vaa etaany angaani yasya vaa etaany ojasvii3ni bhavanti tad raaSTram ojasvii bhavati taany evaasyaujasviini karoti kSa4trasya vaa etaany angaani yasya vaa etaani tejasviini bhavati tad raaSTraM5 tejasvii bhavati. ratninaaM haviiMSi note, effects: to obtain raaSTra. TB 1.7.3.6 dvaadazaitaani haviiMSi bhavanti / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH / saMvatsareNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunde / raaSTram eva bhavati /6/ ratninaaM haviiMSi note, effects: to get the situation that the ratnins do not go away. ZB 5.3.1.12 tad yad ratninaaM havirbhir yajata eteSaaM vai raajaa bhavati tebhya evaitena suuyate taant svaan anapakramiNaH kurute /12/ See the repeated phrase from 1 to 11: tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute. ratnodaka see ratnaambu. ratnodaka used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) ratnodaka BodhGZS 2.13.10 maNimuktaapravaaLarajatataamraaNaam apsu nimagnaanaaM puurNakalazenaabhiSincati. This kalaza is in the later suutra 18 called ratnaambukalaza: ratnaambukalazenaabhiSincati. (viSNupratiSThaakalpa) ratnodaka used for the snaana of a gaatra? in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.11cd aa brahmann iti mantreNa khanayen madhyadezataH /13/ aajyena madhuyuktena gaatram ekaM pralepayet / svarNatoyais tathaa ratnatoyaiH snaatvaa pralepayet /14/ iizaanaabhimukhenaiva kuupapakSe vidur budhaaH / ratnodaka used for the snapana of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.16a kSiirasnaanaM prakurvanti ye naraaH kRSNamuurdhani / zataazvamedhajaM puNyaM bindunaa bindunaa smRtam /14/ dadhi kSiiraad dazaguNaM ghRtaM dadhno dazottaram / ghRtaad dazaguNaM kSaudraM kSaudraad dazaguNottaram /15/ puSpodakaM ca ratnodaM vardhanaM ca dazottaram / mantrodakaM ca gandhodaM tathaiva nRpasattama /16 ikSo rasena snapanaM zatavaajimakhaiH samam / tathaiva tiirthaniiraM sa phalaM yacchati bhuumipa /17/ (kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa) raudra see vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha. raudra :: azRta, see azRta :: raudra (TS). raudra a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . raudraaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: raudraaH (KS, MS, TS). raudragaNa the string of mantras addressed to rudra in a zaanti, specified in AVPZ 32.17. Kane 5: 770 n.1246. raudragaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.17 raudro rudra jalaaSabheSaja (AV 2.27.6) ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26.1) praacii dig (AV 3.27.1) ud itas trayo akraman (AV 4.3.1) bhavaazarvau manve vaaM (AV 4.28.1) brahma jajnaanam (AV 5.6.1) anaaptaa ye (AV 4.7.7) sahasradhaara eva (AV 5.6.3) griiSmo hemanto (AV 6.55.2) anaDudbhyas tvaM (AV 6.59.1) mahyaM aapo (AV 6.61.1) vaizvaanaro (AV 6.62.1) yamo mRtyur (AV 6.93.1) yaaM te rurdra (AV 6.90.1) yo agnau rudro (AV 7.87.1) bhavaazarvau mRDataM (AV 11.2.1) bhavaazarvaav idaM bruumo (AV 11.6.9) yas te sarpo vRzcikas (AV 12.1.46) tasmai praacyaa dizo antardezaad (?) iti raudragaNaaH. raudragaNa a group of mantras. maatRsuunu quoted by M.S. Bhat, Rgvidhaana 1.19: raudraM mantragaNaM japet / katamam ity ucyate / kad rudraaya [RV 1.43], imaa rudraaya [RV 1.114], aa te piter [RV 2.33], imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane [RV 7.46] ity anyac caitat kuryaat. raudragaNa is to be used in the zaanti together with other mantras. zaantikalpa 23.5ef rudraraudragaNaav atra nityaM zaantau prayojayet /5/ raudragaNa used in the vRSotsarga. AVPZ 18c.1.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa rudraraudraabhyaam aajyaM juhuyaat /2/ raudragaNa used in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.4.4 phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH / bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH /3/ caarucaamarahastaabhiz citradaNDaiH sadarpaNaiH / snaapayed brahmasuuktena raudreNaapi tathaarcayet /4/ raudrahoma AVPZ 40.1.9 raudrahomaaH snapanaM ca sarpiHkSiiragandhodakaiH // raudrahoma AVPZ 40.3.9 vratena tvam ity ubhayiir aham iti pancabhii raudraan homaan hutvaa homaavasaanena bhasmanaa snaanaM karoti // raudrahoma mbh 12, App. I, Nr. 8, l. 13 (raudrahomasahasram) and l. 20 (raudrair homaiH). (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 11, n. 56.) raudrajaTila a raudrajaTila apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.9a zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ raudra ketu see rudra's sons. raudra ketu raudra ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 praag vaizvaanaramaarge zuulaagraH zyaavaruukSataamraarciH / nabhasas tribhaagagaamii raudra iti kapaalatulyaphalaH /32/ raudra ketu vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 [255.1-11] tathaa ca vRddhagarga aaha / jyeSThaamuulam anuuraadhaa yaa viithii saMprakiirtitaa / taaM ca viithiiM samaaruhya ketuz cet kriiDate bhRzam // dakSiNaabhinataaM kRtvaa zikhaaM ghoraaM bhayaMkariim / zuulaagrasadRziiM tiikSNaaM zyaavataamraaruNaprabhaam // puurveNa coditaz caiSa nakSatraaNy upadhuumayet / ghoraM prajaasu sRjati phalaM maase trayodaze // tribhaagaM nabhaso gatvaa tato gacchaty adarzanam / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavadvarSaaNi tadbhayam // zastraagnibhayarogaiz ca durbhikSamaraNair hataaH / puuryamaaNaaH prajaaH sarvaa vidravanti dizo daza // raudrakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.298 braahmavaiSNavaraudretikuNDatraya. raudrapura the thirteenth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the eleventh month. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.136-138ab maase caikaadaze puurNe puraM raudram sa gacchati / gacchann evaM vilapate yathaa pRSTe prapiiDitaH /136/ kvaaham satuuliizayane parivartan kSaNe kSaNe / bhaTahastabhraSTayaSTikRSTapRSThaH kva vaa punaH /137/ kSitau dattaM ca piNDaadi bhuktvaa tatra tato vrajet / (pretakalpa) raudravrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 65.9. maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, for one year. raudrii :: go, see go :: raudrii (TB). raudrii :: rohiNii, see rohiNii :: raudrii (TS). raudrii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . raudrii worshipped. BodhGZS 3.3 [298,8-10]; HirGZS 1.6.9 [81.1-3] aaryaayai raudryai mahaakaalyai mahaayoginyai suvarNapuSpyai devasaMkiirtyai mahaayajnyai mahaavaiSNavyai mahaapRthivyai manogamyai zankhadhaariNyai nama ity ekaadazanaamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSyai namo 'muSyai nama ity etair evaarcayitvaa. (durgaakalpa) raudriikaraNa HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,16]. devamaya. raudrii mahaazaanti for a rogaarta, for unspecified kaamas and for various aapads. zaantikalpa 17.3 raudriiM rogaartasyaanaamnaateSu ca kaameSv aapatsu vividhaasu ca. raudrii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.5 rudragaNo raudryaam. raudrii saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [58,5-7] aa vo raajaa (SV 1.69) tad vo varga aajyadohaani devavrataani caiSaa raudrii naama saMhitaitaaM prayunjan rudraM priiNaati // rauhiNa the ninth muhuurta. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.99c praarabhya kutape zraaddhe kuryaad aa rohaNaM budhaH / vidhijno vidham aasthaaya rauhiNaM na tu langhayet /98/ aSTamo yo muhuurtaz ca kutapaH sa nigadyate / navamo rauhiNaH prokta iti zraaddhavido viduH /99/ (zraaddha) rauhiNa a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) rauhiNa a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) rauhiNa a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) rauhiNa a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) rauhiNaka txt. JB 2.61 rauhiNaka saaman in the mahaavrata (gavaamayana). rauhiNaka nirvacana. JB 2.14 [160,.5-7] atha rauhiNakam / etena vai prajaapatir ekazaphaanaaM pazuunaaM kaamam aarohat / tad yat kaamaM aarohat tad rauhiNakasya rauhiNakatvam / kaamaM pazuunaaM rohati ya evaM veda / raupya PW. 1) adj. silbern ... 3) n. silber ... Unbestimmt ob adj. silbern oder n. Silber. raupyaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.7 etad aarciikaputrasya yogair vicarato mahiim / apasarpaNaM mahiipaala raupyaayaam amitaujasaH /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) raupyaacaladaana see raupyaparvatadaana. raupyamerudaana agni puraaNa 212.22cd-23ab svarNameruM dvijaayaarpya viSNuloke ciraM vaset /21/ ... raupyameruM dvaadazaadriyutaM saMkalpato dadet /22/ praaguktaM ca phalaM tasya viSNuM vipraM prapuujya ca / (merudaana) raupyaparvatadaana see parvatadaana. raupyaparvatadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.203.1-11. raupyaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 91. raupyaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.183cd-193ab. raurava PW. 2) m. a) N. einer Hoelle. raurava a naraka. those who go to raurava and its description. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.80cd-87. (jiivavipattikathana) raurava PW. 2) m. b) N. des 5ten kalpa. s. u. kalpa 2) d). raurava the fifth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.46a rauravaH pancamaH proktaH SaSThaH praaNa iti smRtaH / saptamo 'tha bRhatkalpaH kandarpo 'STama ucyate /46/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) raurava when some one drinks suraa without worshipping paraa zakti, he goes to the raurava naraka. lalitopaakhyaana 3.4.7.129 suraapaane kaamakRte jvalantiiM taaM vinikSipet / mukhe tayaa vinirdagdhe tataH zuddhim avaapnuyaat /129/ (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) raurava PW. 3) n. b) N. verschiedener saaman. raurava a saaman. raurava bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 69. raurava utpatti. PB 7.5.6-10 devaa vai yazaskaamaaH sattram aasataagnir indro vaayur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaza Rcchaat tan naH sahaasad iti teSaaM makhaM yaza aarcchat tad aadaayaapaakraamat tad asya praasahaaditsanta taM paryayatanta svadhanuH pratiSTabhyaatiSThat tasya dhanuraartnir uurdhvaa patitvaa ziro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajno vai makho yat pravargyaM pravRnjanti yajnasyaiva tac chiraH pratidadhati /6/ tad devaa yazo vyabhajanta tasyaagnii rauravaM praabRhata /7/ tad vai sa pazuviiryaM praabRhata pazavo vai rauravam /8/ pazumaan bhavati ya evaM veda /9/ agnir vai ruuras tasyaitad rauravam /10/ (Caland Auswahl p. 29) (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). raurava utpatti. JB 1.121-122 (Caland Auswahl 29-30). raurava nirvacana. PB 7.5.11 asuraa vai devaan paryayatanta tata etaav agnii ruuro viSvancau stobhaav apazyat taabhyaam enaan pratyauSat te pratyuSyamaaNaa aravanta yad aravanta tasmaad rauravam /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). raurava :: pazavaH. PB 7.5.8 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). raurava the third saaman chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. Caland's note 2 on PB 7.3.2: gaayatra, aamahiiyava, raurava, yaudhaajaya and auzana. raurava a saaman which has iDaa as finale. Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: ... with iDaa as finale the raurava (graamageya 14.1.35). raurava they begin the bRhatii part of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana with a saaman having iDaa as nidhana (= raurava). PB 7.3.14-15 aiDena bRhatiim aarabhante /14/ pazavo vaa idaa pazavo bRhatii pazuSv eva tat pazuun dadhaati /15/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) raurava the raurava saaman chanted in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana consists of 3 bRhatiis. See Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.8: ... 45 bRhatiis (the raurava and yaudhaajaya of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, consisting each of 3 bRhatiis, yield 6 bRhatiis; the first pRSThastotra (contained in the first viSTaava of each paryaaya) yield 5 bRhatiis; the third pRSTha and the fourth pRSTha comprise each 17 bRhatiis: 6 + 5 + 17 + 17 = 45) ... . raurava used in the kRcchra. GautDhS 26.9 rauravayaudhaajaye nityaM prayunjiita /9/ (kRcchra) rauravaagama edition. edited by N.R. Bhatt, Publications du de'partement d'indologie, no. 18, Pondiche'ry, vol. I, 1961, vol. II, 1972. LTT. rauravaagama bibl. B. Dagens, 1977, Les enseignements architecturaux de l'ajitaagama et du rauravaagama, Publications de l'Institut franc,ais d'Indologie, No. 57, Pondiche'ry. [K42:137] rauravaagama bibl. Bruno Dagens, 1984, Architecture in the ajitaagama and the rauravaagama, New Delhi: Sitaram Bhartia Institute of Scientific Research. rauravottaraagama, ed. by N.R. Bhatta, Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, no. 66, Pondiche'ry: Institut Franc,sais d'Indologie, 1983. LTT. raurukibraahmaNa GobhGS 3.2.6 athaapi raurukibraahmaNaM bhavati kumaaraan ha sma vai maataraH paayayamaanaa aahuH zakvariiNaaM putrakaa vrataM paarayiSNavo bhavateti /6/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) rava/ravatha see bellowing. ravaka 'sound' hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 21: 402,12 suuryaayutaprakhyaM kinkiNiiravakaanvita. in the description of the indradhvaja. quoted from the deviipuraaNa. raveH zruti skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.68. ravikalpa see sun worship. ravikalpa txt. AgnGS 2.4.11 [73-74]. ravikalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.8 [307]. ravikalpa txt. HirGZS 1.6.14 [83,28-84,8]. ravikSetra a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.39cd-40ab puurve tu madanaayaas tu brahmakSetrasya pazcime /39/ ravikSetraM yatra deva aadityaH satataM sthitaH / bhairavasya hitaarthaaya yatra sarvezvaraaH sthitaaH /40/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) ravikuNDamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.13. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) ravipaada see suuryapada. ravirathayaatraa txt. varaaha puraaNa 175: maaghazuklasaptamyaaM ravirathayaatraamahotsavaphalakathan. maagha, zukla, saptamii. (tithivrata) ravistava a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.19 tato gaccheta raajendra ravistavam anuttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan siMhaasanagatir bhavet /19/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) ravitiirtha see aadityezvaratiirtha. ravitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.34. (narmadaa) ravitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.66cd-86. (aadityezvaratiirtha) ravitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.70. ravitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.125. ravi, the Sun, obtained other two names, aaditya and bhaaskara. ravivaara see aadityavaara. ravivarNaka a dhuupa on the third paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.6cd-7 tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) raviyoga averts the doSas. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.27 suuryabhaad vedagotarkadigvizvanakhasaMmite / candrarkSo raviyogaaH syur doSasaMghavinaazakaaH /27/ raw flesh see aama maaMsa. raw flesh see amangala. raw flesh see pizitaama. raw food see aama maaMsa. raw food see aama matsya. raw food see apakva. raw food bibl. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 71, n. 27: For the raw-meat (aamakamaaMsa) and aamagandha, cf. Ruegg, 1980, ahiMsaa, p. 240 (Appendix and note 5). raw food BodhGS 3.3.16 ... anagnipakvavRttiH ... /16/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) raw food used in the navazraaddha. AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11] atha navazraaddhaani dazaaheSu viSamadineSv aamena kuryaat pretam abhisaMdhaaya braahmaNam udaG8mukham upavezya tasmiMs tuuSNiiMs tilaan avakiirya kaazyapagotra devadattaamuSminn ahany etad aamaM9 tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahaHsaMbandhenotsRjya piNDaM caamantryoktavat pradaaya snaayaad eSa10 vidhir antardazaahakarmaNi /6/11 rayi see `prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayate.' rayi connected with material wealth and progeneration. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 168f. gives some examples. rayi (mantra) pazavaH. TB 1.4.4.9 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns). rayi connected with progeneration. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1 ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate 'nu tvaanu tvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/ (GobhGS 2.7.4: siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana) rayi agni is addressed as a devataa who gave rayi, putras and the bride to the bridegroom in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // (analysis) See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride). rayi wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis) rayi the bride is addressed that she wishes saumanasa, prajaa, saubhaagya and rayi in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (analysis) rayi it is wished the husband and bride may not be unexhausted by rayi sahasravarcas in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 / rayyaa sahasravarcasemau staam anupakSitau /2/ ) (AV 6.78.1-3) ... /10/ (analysis) rayi pitRs are requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. (analysis) rayimat puSTimat aajyabhaaga see aajyabhaaga. rayimat puSTimat aajyabhaaga BaudhZS 28.3 [349,10-11] rayimantau puSTimantaav aajyabhaagau yajaty agninaa rayim aznavad (TS 3.1.11.a(a)) gaya10sphaano amiivaheti (TS 4.3.13.q(a)). (nakSatreSTi, saMcara oblations of aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) razanaa :: oSadhayaH. KS 26.6 [128,20; 22; 129,1-2] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). razanaa :: oSadhiinaam. MS 3.9.4 [119,2] yatra razanaa tad oSadhiinaaM (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). razanaa :: oSadhiinaam. TS 6.3.4.7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). razanaa :: uurj. KS 26.6 [128,16; 18; 19] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). razanaa :: uurj. TS 6.3.4.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). razanaa in the upanayana, in other texts it is usually called mekhalaa. GobhGS 2.10.8 aiNeyarauravaajaany ajinaani /8/ razanaa in the zuulagava: two vratatis or kuzarajjus are used. AzvGS 4.8.15 vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya vratatyau kuzarajjuu vaa razane anyatarayaa yuupaM pariviiyaanyatarayaardhazirasi pazuM baddhvaa yuupe razanaayaaM vaa niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvaa juSTaM niyunajmi iti /15/ prokSaNaadi samaanaM pazunaa /16/ (zuulagava) razmayaH see aadityasya razmayaH. razmayaH :: anjayo vaaghataH, see anjayo vaaghataH :: razmayaH (ZB). razmayaH (mantra) :: camasaadhvaryavaH (mantra). SB 2.10.2 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa); SB 2.10.9 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the yajamaana beggs the sacrificial ground from deities and priests with "razmayo me camasaadhvaryavas te me devayajanaM dadatu camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me datta"). razmayaH (mantra) :: camasaadhvaryavaH (mantra). ApZS 10.1.14 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa); ApZS 10.3.1 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the raajan beggs it from the hotraazaMsins with "razmayaz camasaadhavaryavas te me camasaadhvaryavaz camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me datta"). razmayaH (mantra) :: daivaaz camasaadhavaryavaH (mantra) BaudhZS 2.2 [35,12-13] (agnyaadheya, devayajanayaacana, the camasaadhvaryus's answer); BaudhZS 2.3 [38,12; 13-14] (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa, of the camasaadhvayus). razmayaH (mantra) :: daivyaaz camasaadhvaryavaH (mantra). BharZS 10.2.1 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma, of the camasaadhvaryus). razmayaH :: nirbaadhaaH, see nirbaadhaaH :: razmayaH (ZB). razmayaH :: paridhayaH, see paridhayaH :: razmayaH (MS). razmayaH :: vizve devaaH. ZB 3.9.2.6 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws by day); ZB 3.9.2.12 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws water, VS 6.23d haviSmaan astu suuryaH). razmi see antarau razmii. razmi see razmayaH. razmi (mantra) :: anna. ZB 8.5.3.3 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). razmi the rays of the sun are sukRts. ZB 1.9.3.10 ... ya eSa tapati tasya ye razmayas te sukRto ... /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) razmi an auspicious thing by touching of which the vaizya is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.29a dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / razmii yajnasya :: auzanakaave, see auzanakaave :: razmii yajnasya (PB) razmiketu appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 aadhuumrayaa tu zikhayaa darzanam aayaati kRttikaasaMsthaH / jneyaH sa razmiketuH zvetasamaanaM phalaM dhatte /40/ razmiketu regarded as vibhaavasu's son, appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 [258.8-10] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha razmiketur vibhaavasujaH proSya varSazatam aavartaketoz caaraante uditaH kRttikaasu dhuumrazikhaH zvetaketoH sadRzaphalaH // razmisaMsarjana of the grahayuddha, see aMzumardana. razmivat a good appearance of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / razor see kSura. reading see writing. reading of the manusmRti in the phalazruti.manu smRti 12.126 ety etan maanavaM zaastraM bhRguproktaM paThan dvijaH / bhavaty aacaaravaan nityaM yatheSTaaM praapnuyaad gatim // (This is the last verse of the whole work.) rebirth see birth. rebirth see dvija. rebirth see punarjanma. rebirth see true birth. rebirth bibl. Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 1993, "caraka's proof of rebirth," Journal of the European Ayurvedic Society 3, pp. 94-111. rebirth bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, "ahiMsaa and rebirth," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the texts beyond the texts: New approaches to the study of the Vedas, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, vol. 2, pp. 207-234. rebirth for the initiation as a rebirth, cf. Hauer, Die Anfaenge der Yogapraxis im alten Indien, pp. 79ff. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 370, n. 1.) rebirth of the diikSita, see "yo diikSate :: garbha". rebirth of the diikSita, see "diikSita :: garbha". rebirth of the diikSita: the only point of the interpretation of the diikSaa in AB 1.3 is that the diikSita is garbha. rebirth of the diikSita. KS 23.2 [74.18-21] garbho diikSito yonir diikSitavimitam ulbaM diikSitavasanaM jaraayu kRSNaajinam etasmaad vai yoner indro 'jaayata kulaayam evaitad aasiivanaM kRtvopacarati tasmaad diikSitaM naanyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo 'bhinimrocen naanyatraabhyudiyaat svaad eva yoneH prajaayate. rebirth of the diikSita: he is born from the yajna. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ rebirth of the diikSita: he is born from the brahman. ApZS 10.11.6 athainaM trir upaaMzv aavedayati trir uccair adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav amuSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro 'muSyaa napteti /5/ brahmaNo vaa eSa jaayate yo diikSate / tasmaad raajanyavaizyaav api braahmaNa ity evaavedayati /6/ rebirth the diikSita is truly born after the avabhRtha. MS 3.6.7 [68.16-69.1]. rebirth of the soma sacrificer. ZB 4.4.5.1. (avabhRtha) rebirth of the soma sacrificer. ZB 4.4.5.15 ... Now that body: there is no sap in it. But the cake is sap: that sap he puts into it. Thus he unites him with that sap, and so produces him from it, -- he (soma), even when produced, produces him (the sacrificer): ... . See also ZB 4.4.5.20. (avabhRtha) rebirth of the brahmacaarin, see dvija: definition. rebirth of the brahmacaarin. bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, pp. 251-254: 6.2.4 The rebirth of brahmacaarin in the atharvaveda and ZB 11.5.4. rebirth of the brahmacaarin from the aacaarya. AV 11.5.3; PS 16.153.3 aacaarya upanayamaano brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbhaM antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyanti devaaH // (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 418.) rebirth in the `stone and garment' hymn. PS 15.6.8 anyad aa dhatsva pari dhatsva vaasa imam ulbam apa lumpaami yas te / jarase tvaam RSayaH saM vyayantu suuryo bhagas te pra tirantv aayuH // (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 420.) rebirth of the brahmacaarin from the aacaarya. PS 16.153.2 aacaarya upanayamaaNo brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbham antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyantu devaaH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 111.) rebirth of the brahmacaarin, cf. ZB 11.5.4.6 (upanayana) athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha / taaM ha smaitaaM puraa saMvatsare 'nvaahuH saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /6/ (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 237, n. 26.) rebirth of the brahmacaarin from the aacaarya. ZB 11.5.4.12 tad api zlokaM gaayanti / aacaaryo garbhii bhavati hastam aadhaaya dakSiNam tRtiiyasyaaM sa jaayate saavitryaa saha braahmaNa iti sadyo ha tvaava braahmaNaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNaH sadyo vaa agnir jaayate tasmaat sadya eva braahmaNaayaanubruuyaat /12/ (upanayana) (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, pp. 238-239.) rebirth of the brahmacaarin from the aacaarya. ZB 11.5.4.16-17 tad aahuH / na braahmaNaM brahmacaryam upaniiya mithunaM cared garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo brahmacaryam upaiti ned imaM braahmaNaM viSiktaad retaso janayaaniiti /16/ tad u vaa aahuH / kaamam eva cared dvayyo vaa imaaH prajaaH daivyaz caiva maanuSyaz ca taa vaa imaa maanuSyaH prajaaH prajananaat prajaayante chandaaMsi vai daivyaH prajaas taani mukhato janayate tata etaM janayate tasmaad u kaakam eva caret /17/ rebirth of the brahmacaarin, in the second mantra used when the boy ties round him the mekhaalaa which is RV 3.8.4 originally addressed to agni: the phrase `sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH' suggests the presence of this idea. ParGS 2.2. 8-10 mekhalaaM badhniite / iyaM duruktaM paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aadadhaanaa svasaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam iti /8/ yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya unnayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayanta iti (RV 3.8.4) vaa /9/ tuuSNiiM vaa /10/ rebirth to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become fishes of kaivartas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,15-16] sadhaatuke caitye buddhapratimaayaa agrataH kRtvaa udake kSipet / kaivartaanaaM matsyaa na bhavanti / rebirth to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become matkuNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,16-17] zephaalikaapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / azvalaNDena saptajaptena dhuupo deyaH / matkuNaa na bhavanti / rebirth to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become mazakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,17-18] puSpena phalena vaa lakSajaptena mazakaa na bhavanti / re-conversion from Islam. Kane 2: 389-392. racall of the manas TS 6.6.7.2-3 yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman daadhaara /2/ na gatamanaa bhavati. (saumya caru) reciprocal relation see mutual relationship. recitation see abhizravaNa. recitation see japa. recitation see listening to a story. recitation see pauraaNika. recitation see puraaNapaaTha. recitation see puraaNazravaNa. recitation see pustakavaacana. recitation see story telling. recitation see vaacaka. recitation see zraavaNa. recitation many mantras are recited while the pitRs/braahmaNas eat food, in different zraaddhas, see abhizravaNa. recovery see `punar aitu'. recovery a suukta for recovery and retention of what is lost. AV 6.77. recovery if something of the yajamaana is lost, he will find it. KS 22.12 [68,3-4] yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe nazyed etaabhiz catasRbhir upatiSThetaagne 'bhyaavartinn (KS 16.8 [229,15-16](a)) agne3 angiraH (KS 16.8 [229,17-18](a)) punar uurjaa (KS 16.8 [229,19-20](a)) saha rayyeti (KS 16.8 [229,21-22](a)) vindaty eva /12/4 (agnicayana, ukhaa, the ukhya fire is maintained for one year) recovery if something of the yajamaana is lost, he will find it. ApZS 16.12.2-3 yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe yajamaanasya nazyed agne 'bhyaavartinn (TS 4.2.1.c) agne angiraH (TS 4.2.1.d) punar uurjaa (TS 4.2.1.e) saha rayyety (TS 4.2.1.f) etaabhiz catasRbhir upatiSTheta /2/ vindaty eveti vijnaayate /3/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, the ukhya fire is maintained for one year) recovery of madhu and rasa; the praayazcitta when the brahmacaarin spits. GB 1.2.7 [39,4-8] sa cen niSThiived divo nu maaM yad atraapi madhor ahaM yad atraapi rasasya ma ity aatmaanam anumantrayate yad atraapi madhor ahaM niraSThaviSam asmRtam agniz ca tat savitaa ca punar me jaThare dhattaaM // yad atraapi rasasya me paraapapaataasmRtaM tad ihopahvayaamahe tan ma aapyaayataaM punar iti. recovery of manas, aayus, praaNa, aakuuta; in a mantra which the diikSita recites when he wakes up. ApZS 10.18.3 punar manaH punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro 'dabdhas tanuupaa avabaadhataaM duritaani vizveti ca /3/ recovery of varcas; in a mantra used when aanjana is applied in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.4-7] athaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari mayi parvatavarcasam ity aadarzam avekSate yan me varcaH paraapatitam aatmaanaM paripazyataH / idaM tat punar aadade bhagena saha varcaseti. recursive pattern see frame story. recursive pattern of the yajna. J.P. Brereton, 1997, "`Why is a Sleeping Dog like the Vedic Sacrifice?': The Structure of an upaniSadic brahmodya," in M. Witzel, ed. Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 1-3. red see niilalohita. red see rakta anaDvah. red see raktacandana. red see raktadhenu, raktaa dhenu. red see raktapuSpa. red see raktasiddhaarthaka. red see raktasuutra. red see rakta taNDula. red see raktazaaka. red see raktazaali. red see red clothes. red see red garland. red see red niryaasa. red see uSNiiSa: red uSNiiSa. red R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 117ff. red rudra's color. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 120. red kSatriya's color. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 120. red R. Pischel, Vedische Studien, I, p. 57. red Arbman, rudra, p. 274. red H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 216f.: die rote Farbe haengt mit Tod una allem Schrecklichen zusammen (note 1 on p. 217: Zachariae, WZKM, 17, pp. 211ff. und die Literatur dort.). red a red animal is offered to agni rudravat in the zyena. SB 3.8.18 agnaye rudravate lohitaH pazuH /18/ See also ApZS 22.4.17 aganye rudravate lohitaH pazuH /17/ red a red animal/aja is offered to agni rudravat in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.28 agnaye rudravate lohito 'jaH svaniiyaH /28/ red a red animal is offered to agni rudravat in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.14 lohitaH savaniiyo 'gnaye rudravate /14/ red throwing to the south of a red azvattha zaakhaa bound by a niila suutra and a lohita suutra. KauzS 16.20 uttarato 'gner lohitaazvatthasya zaakhaaM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM paritatya niilalohitenaamuun iti (AV 8.8.24d) dakSiNaa prahaapayati /20/ red red siddhaarthaka is used in the maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.47ab raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ (gaayatriividhi) red red taNDulas are used as havis in a rite to secure victory. Rgvidhaana 2.50 raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ (gaayatriividhi) red ayutahoma of red siddhaarthaka for maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.47 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ (gaayatriividhi) red ayutahoma of red taNDulas for jayati. Rgvidhaana 2.50 (10.6) raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ red zastraprakopaaya, in the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27d tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ red red things are used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.19 raktaaH pratisaraaH suutraM raktagandhaaz ca puujitaaH / raktaaH sumanasaz caiva yac ca raktaM phalaM bhavet /19/ red red things are used at the puujaa of devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.20-21 giitamangalaghoSaM ca kaarayitvaa suvaasiniiH / puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH /20/ sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM zirasi paatayet / sinduuraM kunkumaM snaanam iSTaM satyaaH sadaa yataH /21/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of devii. matsya puraaNa 62.20-21ab giitamangalanirghoSaan kaarayitvaa suvaasiniiH / puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH / sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM sirasi paatayet /20/ sinduurakunkumasnaanam atiiveSTatamaM yataH / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of devii. padma puraaNa 1.22.82cd-84ab giitamangalaghoSaM ca kaarayitvaa suvaasiniim /82/ puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH / sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taazaaM sirasi paatayet /83/ sinduuraM kunkumaM snaanam atiiveSTaM yatas tataH / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of devii/gaurii and yoginiigaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.81cd maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu gauriivratam anuttamam / tasyaaM tu gaurii saMpuujyaa saMyuktaa yoginiigaNaiH /80/ naraiH striibhir vizeSeNa kundapuSpaiH sakunkumaiH / raktasuutraiH raktapuSpais tathaivaalaktakena ca /81/ dhuupair diipaiz ca balibhiH saguDenaardrakeNa ca / payasaa paayasenaapi lavaNena ca paalakaiH /82/ (gauriivrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.6.3 raktaani yasya puSpaaNi raktaM yasya vilepanam / kukkuTaa yasya raktaakSaaH sa me skandaH prasiidatu /3/ (dhuurtakalpa) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.17 raktair gandhaiz ca puSpaiz ca carubhir balibhis tathaa / raktacandanamizrair vaa vastrair aavaraNaiH zubhaiH /17/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. naarada puraaNa 1.111.25d-26a maaghazukladvitiiyaayaaM bhaanuruupaM prajaapatim / samabhyarcya yathaanyaayaM puujayed raktapuSpakaiH /25/ raktair gandhais tathaa svarNamuurtiM nirmaaya zaktitaH / (bhaanupuujaa*) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.2c amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ (candravrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.16cf-17ac zucir bhuumau same deze lepayed raktacandanaiH / ekahastaM dvihastaM vaa caturhastam athaapi vaa /16/ sinduuragairikaabhyaaM ca suuryamaNDalam aalikhet / raktapuSpaiH sapadmaiz ca dhuupaiH kundurakaadibhiH / saMpuujya ... /17/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.6cd kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arko 'yam iti puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /6/ yathaa vizokaM bhavanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktir janmajanmani /7/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.32 sauvarNapaatre raupye vaa arcya kunkumakesaraiH /31/ anyair aalohitaiH paartha puSpair vastraiH phalaiH zubhaiH / raajan ratnaiz ca vividhair arthavaan bhaktito 'rcayet /32/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of angaaraka. padma puraaNa 1.81.43b tasya puujaa caturthyaaM tu bhaumavaare ca suvrataiH / dazaadyariSTe ca tathaa gocare 'niSTaraazige /42/ trikoNe maNDale caiva raktapuSpaanulepanaiH / evaM vai puujito bhaumaH prayacchati matiM dhanam /43/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) red red things are used in the vidveSaNa and abhicaara. matsya puraaNa 93.150-151ab homaM kuryus tato vipraa raktamaalyaanulepanaaH / niviitalohitoSNiiSaa lohitaambaradhaariNaH /150/ navavaayasaraktaaDhyapaatratrayasamanvitaaH / red red things are used in a baliharaNa for skanda for the sake of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.8 raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/ red skanda is described as having red things. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.14 raktamaalyaambaraH zriimaan raktacandanabhuuSitaH /raktadivyavapur devaH paatu tvaaM krauncasuudanaH /14/ red meditation of the saadhya and saadhaka himself as red in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan/nRpati. viiNaazikhatantra 174-177 yathaatmani tathaa saadhye biijaSoDazakaM nyaset / javaapuSpasamaprakhyau dvaav etau paricintayet /174/ jaatiihingulakapakSau laakSaarasasamaprabhau / padmasaMpuTamadhyasthau ubhau tau saadhyasaadhakau /175/ ankuzaM saadhyaguhye tu daNDaM caatmani guhyataH / kusumbharaktasaMkaazau maayaatantvabhiveSTitau /176/ pancaraatraM triraatraM vaa niHzabdo dhyaayapaaragaH / vazam aanayate kSipraM nRpatiM maanagarvitam /177/ red meditation of red god tumburu staying in the suSumnaa for the vidveSa, uccaataNa etc. viiNaazikhatantra 216cd-217 suSumnaayaaM yadaa devaH svayaMcaareNa vartate /216/ suSumnaantargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / vidveSoccaaTanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /217/ red red samidh and raktacandana are used in an aakarSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / red raktacandana and raktapuSpa are used in vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-288ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / red the saadhaka uses red things and red things are used in the puujaa of tripuraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.120-123ab kunkumaaruNadehas tu vastraaruNavibhuuSitaH / taambuulapuuritamukho dhuupaamodasugandhitaH /120/ karpuurakSodadigdhaango ratnaabharaNamaNDitaH / raktapuSpaavRto yogii raktagandhaanulepanaH /121/ raktaasanopaviSTas tu laakSaaruNagRhasthitiH / raktaasanopaviSTas tu laakSaaruNagRhasthitaH / sarvazRngaaraveSaaDhyaas tripuriikRtavigrahaH /122/ manaHsaMkalparakto vaa saadhakaH sthiramaanasaH. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 2.) (Iwao Shima, 2004, "nityaaSoDazikaarNava Dai ichi shou Wayaku, manuscript, p. 42-43.) red aakarSaNa of amitaabha is performed by means of meditation upon the sun with above it a red syllable hriiH emitting rays. saadhanamaalaa, no. 35, p. 80. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.) red the color of the sun and of Mars. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. red the color of the sun and of Mars. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) red the color of the sun and of Mars. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // red the color of the sun and of Mars, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. red an ominous color of the sun in griiSma. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26a griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/ red clothes see black clothes. red clothes in the zyena. SB 3.8.22 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti stRtyai // ApZS 22.4.23 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /23/ red clothes in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.8 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracareyur upotaparuSaa ujjyadhanvaanaH /8/ red clothes in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.24 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH khaDgapaaNayaH paaruSyanta iva pracaranti /24/ red clothes in the abhicaaras. ApZS 19.16.6 sarveSv aabhicaraNikeSu lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti. general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) red clothes in the abhicaaras. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) red clothes in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.15 lohitavaasaso lohitoSNiiSaaH pracaranty RtvijaH /15/ red clothes in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.3 tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale sarvauSadhiphalottamaiH surabhimizraiH saziraskaaM kanyaam aaplaavya /2/ raktam ahataM vaa vaasaH paridhaaya /3/ red clothes BodhGS 1.8.11 anyonyam alaMkRtya raktaani vaasaaMsi paridhaayaahatena vaasasaa veti // in the naapitakarma. red clothes red clothes are to be put on by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana; there are three kinds, namely kaaSaaya, maanjiSTha and haaridra. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaayaM braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH /9/ red clothes used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.3 raktoSNiiSii raktavaasaaH kRSNaambaradharo 'pi vaa / juhuyaad vaamahastena samidho dakSiNaamukhaH /3/ red clothes Rgvidhaana 2.17ab raktoSNiiSy asipaaNiz ca bailvakedhmo 'nilaazanaH / (zatrubali) red clothes recommended for mahaadevii. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.7cd raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca mahaadevyai prazasyate // red clothes recommended for ziva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.8cd raktaM tu kambalaM dadyaac chivaaya paramaatmane // red clothes used in the vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 172-173 tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/ red clothes used in a vaziikaraNa performed in a zmazaana. viiNaazikhatantra 284cd kapaalair guNDayed angaM raktavaasoparicchadam. red clothes used in the puujaa of kaamezvarii. tantraraajatantra 5.19ab raktagandhaambaraH sragvii raktabhuuSaadibhuuSitaH. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 2.) red clothes not to be used for vaasudeva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.10cd naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam. red clothes being led to the south by a dreadful strii putting on red clothes is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.56cd-57ab raktaambaradharaa kRSNaa hasantii muktamuurdhajaa /56/ yaM caakarSati vaddhvaa strii nRtyantii dakSiNaamukham / red flower see raktapuSpa. red flower an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". red flower used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) red flower used to worship viSNu during the first turn of the manorathadvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.9a phaalgune caitre vaizaakhe jyeSThe maasi ca sattama / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /8/ raktapuSpaiz ca caturo maasaan kurviita caarcanam / dahet tu gugguluM praazya gozRngakSaalanaM jalam /9/ haviSyaannaM ca naivedyam aatmanaz caapi bhojanam / (manorathadvaadaziivrata) red flower as an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ red food given to the image of suurya during the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.6-7ab raktavarNaM tu yo dadyaad dhaviSyaannaM guDaudanam / sa gacched diiptimaan rudra suuryalokaM puraM varam /6/ gacchet puravare rudra yatra devaH prajaapatiH / (rathayaatraa of suurya) red fruit as an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ red garland those who wear a red garland are regarded as unauspicious duutas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.12b raktasraganulepanaaH. red garland wearing a red garland while being naked is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60ab nirambaraz ca yo raktaaM dhaarayec chirasaa srajam / red garland and ointment to be offered to gandharvas, agni and suurya in the rangadaivatapuujana. in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.32ab devataabhyas tu daatavyaM sitamaalyaanulepanam / gandharvavahnisuuryebhyo raktamaalyaanulepanam /35/ red niryaasa is not to be eaten. TS 2.5.1.3-4 tRtiiyaM brahmahatyaayai pratyagRhNant sa niryaaso 'bhavat tasmaan niryaasasya naazyaM brahmahatyaayai hy eSa varNo 'tho khalu ya eva lohito yo vaavrazcanaan niryeSati tasya naazyam /4/ kaamam anyasya. reflection of oneself on a fluid see ariSTa: chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. reflection of oneself on a fluid see avekSaNa: of saumya caru. reflection of oneself on a fluid see mirror: seeing oneself in a mirror reflection of oneself on a fluid if a soldier does not see his reflection in a udapaatra, it means his death, in the yuddhakarma. KauzS 15.9-10 mo tad dadhiSa ('vare pare ca yasminn aavithaav asaa duroNe / aa sthaapayata maataraM jigatsnum ata invata karvaraaNi bhuuri (AV 5.2.6)) iti raajnodapaatraM dvau dvaav avekSayet /9/ yaM na pazyen na yudhyeta /10/ reflection of oneself on a fluid not to look at oneself in water. ParGS 2.7.8 apsv aatmaanaM naavekSeta /8/ (snaatakadharma) reflection of oneself on a fluid the king looks at his reflection on ghRta. AVPZ 8.1.8 ... tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ tasmin [ghRtapaatrasthaM hi] sarvam aatmaanaM ca pazyet /8/ dadhnaa ziro hRdayam anvaalabhya japet /9/ uccaa patantam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 13.2.36-37) /10/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya zeSaM kaarayed ity /11/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) regionality see aacaara. regionality see dezaacaara. regionality bibl. Brush, John E. 1949. "The Distribution of Religious Communities in India." Annals, Association of American Geographers 39: 81-98. regionality bibl. Bose, Nirmal Kumar. 1956. "Cultural Zones of India." Geographical Review of India 18. regionality bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 11: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138, which is one of the main sources of the description of the method of durgaapuujaa as given in the nibandhas of Orissa and of Western and Southern India (note 43: See, for instance, kaalasaara, pp. 103-115 (where verses 1-2, 10-11, 13-14, 15-16, 21-23 and 28-30a of Bhav. IV. 138 have been quoted), and caturvargacintaamaNi, II.1, pp. 908-920 (wherein the whole of Bhav. IV.138 has been quoted).), refers to none of the above-mentioned rites. As a matter of fact, all these characteristic rites are of East Indian origin. regionality bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82: the agni puraaNa was compiled either in the eastern part of Orissa or in the western part of West Bengal (and most probably in the latter). regionality bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82f.: the garuDa puraaNa originated in mithilaa, but most likely in that part of Bengal which was adjacent to mithilaa. regionality bibl. M. Despande, 1979, Sociolinguistic Attitudes in India: An Historical Reconstruction, ann Arbor: Karoma Publishers, pp. 29-31: 4.3. Regional Distribution of Styles: raajazekhara, follwoing bharata's naaTyazaastra, gives a detailed distribution of styles of dress and make-up (pravRtti), styles of amorous artistic expression (vRtti) and literary styles (riiti) as follows. 4.4. Preferred Grammatical Features in Different Regions. 4.5. Regional Modes of Speech and Recital. 4.8. Regional Linguistic Preferences. regionality bibl. H. Kulke and D. Rothermund, eds., Regionale Tradition in Suedasien, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung Bd. 104, 1985, Stuttgart: F. Steiner Verlag. [K91:179] regionality bibl. M. Witzel, 1985, "Regionale und ueberregionale Faktoren in der Entwicklung vedischer Brahmanengruppen im Mittelalter (Materialien zu den vedischenSchulen, 5)," in H. Kulke and D. Rothermund, eds., Regionale Tradition in Suedasien, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung Bd. 104, Stuttgart: F. Steiner Verlag, pp. 37-76. regionality bibl. A.V. Balasubramanian, 1990, "Tamil Folk Sayings on Agriculture: A Study of the Folk Knowledge of Agriculture in Indian Tradition," in G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, Vol. X, Irrigation, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan, p. 257: The broad general principles of agricultural operations are spelt out in the kRSiparaazara in a manner similar to what has been outlined in the proverbs. p. 259: It should also be noted that there are also several instances where what the texts spell out is quite different from the proverbs. In general it may be said that these pertain to areas where the nature of agricultural operations varies from region to region due to specific local condtions, etc. p. 260: Thus the general picture that emerges seems to be that the classical texts in any area of learning may set out broad general principles as well as their application in a given context, say a particular region of the country. But in various different contexts or regions, knowledge does prevail and get expressed based on the given situation and the generalities get adapted, modified or even overriden sometimes based on the specificity. regionality bibl. K. Chakrabarti, 2001, Religious Process: The puraaNas and the Making of a Regional Tradition, New Delhi: Oxford University Press. [K17:1293] regionality of food. susiddhikarasuutra 12 (Giebel's translation p. 175, ll. 9-12; p. 177, ll. 13-14) As for the flavors of the dishes briefly described above, there may be various differences according to the locality: observe [the distinctions between] higher, middling, and lower [accomplishments] and offer them up. ... regionality muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.18-19 tithayo maasazuunyaaz ca zuunyalagnaani yaany api / madhyadeze vivarjyaani na duuSyaaNiitareSu tu /18/ pangvandhakaaNalagnaani maasazuunyaaz ca raazayaH / gauDamaalavayos tyaajyaa anyadeze na garhitaa /19/ regionality muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.31 kuyogaas tithivaarotthaas tithibhotthaa bhavaarajaaH / huuNavangakhazeSv eva varjyaas tritayajaas tathaa // regionality eight days before the holikaa are not auspicious in certain places. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.40 vipaazeraavatiitiire zutudryaaz ca tripuSkare / vivaahaadizubhe neSTaM holikaapraagdinaaSTakam // regionality for the case of siMhastha guru. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.49 siMhe gurau siMhalave vivaaho neSTo 'tha godottarataz ca yaavat / bhaagiirathiiyaamyataTe hi doSo naanyatra deze tapane 'pi meSe // rekhaa see lekhaa. rekhaa a rekhaa drawn with a kaaSTha serves as the vedi in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-11] praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty anulekhaM darbhaan aastiirya. rekhaa rekhaas are drawn for the piNDadaana. ziva puraaNa 6.12.72a nava rekhaaH samaalikhya praagagraan dvaadaza kramaat / saMstiirya darbhaan dakSaadidevaadisthaanapancakam /72/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) relative see antyakarmaadhikaarin. relative see bandhu. relative see ekodaka (see samaanodaka, udakadaayin). relative see family. relative see gotraja. relative see lepabhaagin. relative see pancasaMbandhi. relative see pancavidha baandhava. relative see pratyaasannabandhu. relative see samaanaarSeya relative see samaanarSii. relative see samaanodaka (ekodaka, udakadaayin). relative see sapiNDa. relative see udakadaayin (see ekodaka, samaanodaka). relative chronology see chronology. relative chronology of the gRhyasuutras on the basis of the caturthiikarma, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 226, n. 81. religious woman decorated with jewerl an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. release of a sacrificial animal see ahiMsaa. release of a sacrificial animal when the cow for the madhuparka is set free. ZankhZS 4.21.24 gaur ity ukta oM kuruta /23/ maataa rudraaNaam iti japitvom utsRjata tRNaany attv iti vaa /24/ release of a sacrificial animal when the cow for the madhuparka is set free. JaimZS 1.2 [3,12-17] athaasmaa aavasatham upapannaaya gaam upaajayanti taam upaaSTaaM hate paapmaanam eva tad dhate 'tha yadi gaam utsRjet taam etenaivotsRjed gaur dhenur havyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu // om utsRjateti // release of a sacrificial animal when the cow for the madhuparka is set free. BaudhZS 17.44 [325,12-326,1] upaniitaaM gaam anumantrayate jahi me paapmaanam upanetuz ceti taaM kurvanti votsRjanti vaa sa yadi kariSyan bhavati kurutety aahaatha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taam anumantrayate gaur dhenubhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / pibatuudakaM tRNaany attv om utsRjateti. release of a sacrificial animal when the cow for the madhuparka is set free. KauzS 92.14-15 athaasmai gaaM vedayante gaur bho iti /12/ taan pratimantrayate / bhuutam asi bhavad asy annaM praaNo bahur bhava / jyeSThaM yan naama naamata oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om iti /13/ atisRjati / maataadityaanaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaa rudraaNaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra No vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // oM tRNaani gaur attv ity aaha /14/ suuyavasaad iti pratiSThamaanaam anumantrayate /15/ naalohito madhuparko bhavati /16/ naanujnaanam adhiimaha iti kurutety eva bruuyaat /17/ svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti zastraM prayacchati /18/ paapmaanaM me 'pa jahiiti kartaaram anumantrayate /19/ release of a sacrificial animal for further cases when the cow for the madhuparka is set free, see madhuparka: treatment of the cow. release of a sacrificial animal when the anustaraNii cow is set free, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [11,13-12,3] 'tha yady anustaraNiiM naanustari13Syanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaaM braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaad athaa tv eva zreyasi bhavatiiti14 vijnaayate 'tha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taaM trir apasalair agniM paryaaNayaty apazyaama15 yuvatiim aacarantiim iti tisRbhiH (TA 6.12.1.1-c) paryaaNiiyottarataH pratiSThitaam anumantrayate16 ye jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca jantyaa ity (TA 6.12.1.d(ab)) athaasyaaH karNalomaa17ny utpaadya paaNyor evaadadhyaan mitraavarunaabhyaaM tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaani savye18 savyaany athainaam utsRjati maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam a12,1mRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM2 vadhiSTa (TA 6.12.1.e) pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu om utsRjatety (TA 6.12.1.f). release of a sacrificial animal a goat is bound to the end of the pyre loosely and when it runs away it is set free. BaudhPS 1.7 [12,16-19] atraitam ajaM citya16nte 'balena zulbena badhnaaty ajo bhaagas tapasaa taM tapasva taM te zocis tapatu taM17 te arciH / yaas te zivaas tanuvo jaatavedas taabhir vahemaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaa18 iti (TA 6.1.4.w) sa yady apoddravati nainaM pratyaanayati. release of a sacrificial animal a goat is bound to the west of the pyre loosely and set free. BharPS 1.7.5-6 jaghanena citim ajam abalena zulbena saMbadhnaati /5/ ajo bhaagaH ity (TA 6.1.4.w) uddravantam anumantrayate /6/ (pitRmedha) relic bibl. Yael Bentor, 1995, "On the Indian origins of the Tibetan practice of depositing relics and dhaaraNiis in stuupas and images," JAOS 115, pp. 248-261. relic bibl. Michael Willis, 2000, Buddhist reliquaries from Ancient India, London: British Museum Press. relic bibl. Robert Brown, 2006, "The nature and use of the bodily relics of the Buddha in Gandhara," in P. Brancaccio & K. Behrendt, eds., Gandharan Buddhism: Archeology, Art, Texts, Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, pp. 182-209. remaining fluid see saMpaata. remaining fluid used at the pradakSiNa of cows in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.24 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasazaakhayaavoksan sarvataH triH pradakSiNaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity (RV 6.28.1) etena suuktena /24/ (zuulagava) remaining fluid used at the pradakSiNa of cows in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [42,6-9] aajyazeSam odanazeSam udakumbhazeSam ity ekadhaa samavaniiyodumbarazaakhayaa pradakSiNaM gaas triH prokSati zivaM gobhyaH zivaM gopataya ity RSabhasya pRSThe zeSaM ninayaty etaM yuvaanam ity etaabhiH pancabhiH. (zuulagava) remarriage see punarvivaaha. remarriage see vivaaha. remarriage of a woman. AV 9.5.27-28 yaa puurvaM patiM vittvaathaanyaM vindate 'param / pancaudanaM ca taav ajaM dadaato na viyoSataH /27/ samaanaloko bhavati punarbhuvaaparaH patiH / yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /28/ remedy see cure. remedy Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 178-179. Lepers and persons supposed to be under the influence of evil spirits, are brought to subrahmaNya temple(tiirtha in South Canara) for cure. reNukaa M. Biardeau, 1968, "La de'capitation de reNukaa dans le mythe de parazuraama," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 563-572. reNukaatiirtha a tiirtha of devii/reNukaa. mbh 3.80.98 reNukaayaaz ca tatraiva tiirthaM devaniSevitam / tatra snaatvaa bhaved vipro vimalaz candramaa yathaa /98/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) reNukaatiirtha a tiirtha of devii/. padma puraaNa 3.24.32 reNukaayaaz ca tatraiva tiirthaM devaniSevitam / tatra snaatvaa bhaved vipro vimalaz candramaa iva /32/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) reNukaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.139 tato gaccheta raajendra reNukaatiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet /139/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) reNukaatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.50-51ab tato gaccheta raajendra reNukaatiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH /50/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) renewal of the yearly contract Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 96. In the Eruvaka Pournima. renouncer see saMnyaasin. renouncer bibl. S.J. Tambiah, 1982, "The renouncer: his individuality and his community," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 299-320. renovation of a water reservoir see jalaazaya. renovation of a water reservoir its phala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.11cd-12ab paaniiyazodhanaM kRtvaa pradeze devanirmite /17/ puruSaH phalam aapnoti dazagodaanajaM dvijaaH / renovation of a water reservoir its phala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.18cd-19ab daanapaaSaaNaracitaM sukhasevyaM jalaazayam /18/ puraaNaM maanavaH kRtvaa naakaloke mahiiyate / repetition of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times. KB 3.2 [9,5-6, 7] ekaadaza5 saamidheniir anvaaha ... triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaa pancadaza saMpadyante pancadaza. (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) repetition of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times. KB 8.1 [34,26-35,2] triH26 prathamayaa trir uttamayaa SoDaza saMpadyante SoDazakalaM vaa idaM sarvam asyaiva35,1 sarvasyaaptyai /1/2. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa). repetition of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times. AB 2.2.33 ... yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati taasaaM triH prathamaam anvaaha trir uttamaaM ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it) repetition of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times. KB 10.2 [45,13-14] triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaikaadaza saMpadyanta ekaadazaakSaraa13 triSTup traiSTubhaaH pazavaH pazuunaam evaaptyai. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection) repetition of the verses more than three, the first and the last verses are repeated three times, except the japa. ZankhZS 1.1.18 triprabhRtiSv RggaNeSu prathamottamayos trirvacanam anyatra japebhyaH /18/ (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa) repetition bibl. Hazra, Records: 122: Their comparatively late date is further established by the story of king zveta (in sRSTi-kh.33,85ff:: nag pub. ed. chapter 36) which is different from that in chap. 31 (verses 104ff.) (nag pub. ed. ch. 34) of the first group. repetition of the episode jalaMdhara's episodes, see Einoo, kiirtimukha. repetition of the episode the origin of linga-worship: vaamana puraaNa 6 and 43. Hazra, Records, p. 92. repetition of the episode saagara-gangaavataraNa episode in viSNudharmottara puraaNa, see H. Bock 1984, 75. repetition of the episode the story of the birth and exploits of the vaamana: vaamana puraaNa 27-31 and 76-95. Hazra, Records, p.92. repetition of the episode the origin of the linga temple of vaidyanaatha, see Einoo, vaidyanaatha. repetition of the episode the origin of worship of jagannaatha by the zabaras, see raibhyaazrama ziva puraaNa 7.1.24.22c. repetitional expression bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 1991, "Dougo hanpuku hyougen ni mirareru indoteki shii no tokushitsu," Tetsugakukenkyu, no. 557, pp. 429-467. request to an evil power, see abhaya. request to an evil power, RV 6.28.7c `let no thief, no wicked one have control over you'. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. request to an evil power: rakSas. RV 7.104.23 maa no rakSo abhi naD yaatumaavataam apochatu mithunaa yaa kimiidinaa / pRthivii naH paarthivaat paatv aMhaso 'ntarikSaM divyaat paatv asmaan // `let not the demon of those who practise witchcraft reach us; (uzas) must shine away the pair of kimiidins (a class of evil spirits); the earth must protect us from distress that comes from the earth, the intermediate space from that which comes from the sky'. Cf. AV 8.4.23; PS 16.11.3. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. reSmiya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2p namo vaatyaaya ca reSmiyaaya ca /p/ (zatarudriya) restoration of a king see ava-gam-. restoration of a king txt. agni puraaNa 302 naanaamantrauSadhayakathana, mantraanuSThaapanii bhRaSTaraajyasya punaaraajyapraaptiH ... . result see phala. result for the concept of the results of ritual, see phalazruti. resurrection from the world of yama. JB 1.167 (the second part). retaHsic an iSTakaa. Kane 2: 1251. au hi bhuutvaa retaH sincataH /6/10 (agnicayana, retaHsic). retaHsic KS 20.6 [25,4-12] athaite4 retassicaa asau vai svaraaD iyaM viraaD uttaanaayaaM striyaaM pumaan reta5s sincaty asaa asyaaM retas sincatiiyaM prajanayaty agnir atti saretasam agniM6 cinute prajaayate 'tty annaM ya evaM vidvaan ete upadhatte svaraaD asiiti7dakSiNata upadadhaati tasmaad dakSiNataH pumaan striyam upazaye yadi puurva8vayase cinviitobhe saha prathamaayaaM cityaam upadadhyaat samiicii evaasmai9 retas sincato 'nyataraam upadadhyaad yaM dviSyaat tasya retasaivainaM vyardhayati ya10dy uttaravayase cinviita prathamaayaam anyaaM cityaam upadadhyaad uttamaayaam anyaaM11 reta eva siktam aabhyaaM parigRhNaaty. retaHsic MS 3.2.6 [25,6-10] athaite retaHsicaa iyaM viraaD asau svaraaD asaa6 eva retaH sincatiiyaM prajanayaty agnir atty annaado bhavati yasyaite upadhii7yete yadi putrii cinviita prathamaayaaM cityaam anyaam upadadhyaad uttamaayaa8m anyaaM retasaH siktasya parigRhiityai yady aputraH prathamaayaaM cityaam ubhe9 upadheye samyancau hi bhuutvaa retaH sincataH /6/10 retaHsic TS 5.5.4.1-3 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhy adhyaayat taaH sam abhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad iyam abhavad yad dvitiiyam paraapatat tad asaav abhavad iyaM vai viraaD asau svaraaD yad viraajaav upadadhaatiime evopa dhatte yad vaa sau retaH sincati tad asyaam prati tiSThati tat pra jaayate taa oSadhayaH /1/ viirudho bhavanti taa agnir atti ya evaM veda praiva jaayate 'nnaado bhavati yo retasvii syaat prathamaayaaM tasya cityaam ubhe upa dadhyaad ime evaasmai samiicii retaH sincato yaH siktaretaH syaat prathamaayaaM tasya cityaam anyaam upa dadhyaad uttamaayaam asnyaaM reta evaasya siktam aabhyaam ubhayataH pari gRhNaati saMvatsaraM na kam /2/ cana pratyavarohen na hiime kaM cana pratyavarohatas tad enayor vratam. retaHsic ZB 7.4.2.22 atha retaHsicaa upadadhaati / imau vai lokau retaHsicaav imau hy eva lokau retaH sincataH ito vaa ayam uurdhvaM retaH sincati dhuumaM saamutra vSRSTir bhavati taam asaav amuto vRSTiM tad imaa antareNa prajaayante tasmaad imau lokau retaHsicau /22/ retaHsicau :: imau lokau. ZB 7.4.2.22 (agnicayana, retaHsicau). retaHsicau :: pRSTayaH. ZB 7.5.1.13 (agnicayana, uluukhala, musala); ZB 8.1.3.10; ZB 8.2.1.15 (agnicayana, aazvinii); ZB 8.2.2.6 (agnicayana, vaizvadevii); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.4.3.20 (agnicayana, sRSTi). retaHskandana see skannaretas. retas see agne retas. retas see agner vaizvaanarasya retas. retas see avakiirNin. retas see bindu. retas see cycle of water, mostly ending with the production of anna and retas. retas see embryology: utpatti of retas. retas see indriya. retas see milk production. retas see ni-dhaa-: of retas. retas see paraa-pat-: of retas. retas see retaH sincati. retas see retodhaa. retas see seminal loss: a means to prevent it. retas see skannaretas. retas see uurdhvaretas, a method to hold retas. retas see vRSTi: retas of asau. retas see yonitattva. retas see zukra: ovarian fluid. retas bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "Vedic embryology and the theory of transmigration (saMsaara)," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 36, pp. (69)-(93). retas as a metaphor of rain. RV 5.83.4d pra vaataa vaanti patayanti vidyuta ud oSadhiir jihate pinvate svaH / iraa vizvasmai bhuvanaaya jaayate yat parjanyaH pRthiviiM retasaavati /4/ (a suukta to parjanya) retas in the cosmogony. RV 10.129.4 kaamas tad agre samavartataadhi manaso retaH prathamaM yad aasiit / sato bandhum asati niravindan hRdi pratiiSyaa kavayo maniisaa // Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 253. retas in the cosmogony: utpatti of iyam and asau from retas of agni ejected to aapaH. TS 5.5.4.1 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhyadhyaayat taaH samabhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad iyam abhavad yad dvitiiyaM paraapatat tad asaav abhavad iyaM vai viraaD asau svaraaD yad viraajaav upadadhaatiime evopadhatte. retas in the cosmogony. iizopaniSad 8a sa paryagaac chukram akaayam avraNam "[The self of the knowing one] has come to the semen, that is without body and without injury." Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 254, c. n. 35. retas has a broader meaning than `semen', `seed' is a more telling translation. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 196-197. retas prajaapati, as a god of procreation pours retas. RV 10.184.1c viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ retas priyaM retas in AV 2.28.5 and PS 15.5.3 means "dear offspring". The verse reads as follows: imam agna aayuSe varcase naya (AV)/dhaaH (PS) priyaM reto varuNa mitra raajan / maatevaasmai adite zarma yacha vizve devaa jaradaSTir yathaasat // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 81, c. n. 64.) retas three kinds of retas: pitR, putra, pautra. TS 5.6.8.4-5 triiNi vaava retaaMsi pitaa putraH pautraH /4/ yad dve retaHsicaav upadadhyaad reto 'sya vichindyaat tisra upadadhaati ratasaH saMtatyai. retas kept in a vessel. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 231. ZBK 2.4.2.15; ZB 1.4.5.13. retas burning up of retas. MS 3.1.3; MS 1.8.2. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 240. retas ejaculation is prohibited. KS 22.7 [63,18-20] vratam cared agniM citvaa prathamaM citvaa na raamaam upeyaad dvitiiyaM citvaa naanyeSaaM striyas tRtiiyaaM citvaa na kaaMcana reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agnim cinute yad upeyaad retasa vyRdhyeta (agnicayana). retas ejaculated from the backside. KS 20.9 [28,12-13] panca pazcaa12t praaciis tasmaat pazcaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate (agnicayana, apasyaa). retas ejaculated from the backside. TS 5.2.10.2 panca pazcaat praaciir upadadhaati pazcaad vai praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pazcaad evaasmai praaciinaM reto dadhaati panca purastaat praatiiciir upadadhaati panca pazcaac praaciis tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pratiiciiH prajaa jaayante (agnicayana, apasyaa). retas ejeclated from the backside. MS 3.6.1 [60,11-12] pazcaat praayaNaM kuryaat prajaakaamasya pazcaad vai reto dhiiyate reto diikSito11 reto 'smin dadhaaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make entrance in the wesr for a prajaakaama) retas ejaculated from the backside. TB 3.3.6.5 granthiM vizraMsayati / prajanayaty eva tat / uurdhvaM praancam udguuDhaM pratyancam aayacchati / tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate / pratiiciiH prajaa jaayante. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa) retas relation with the Rtus. KS 20.10 [29,22-30,2] aazviniir anv Rtavyaa upadadhaati retasy eva hita Rtuun upadadhaati tasmaad reto hitam Rtuun anu prajaayate. (agnicayana) retas relation with the Rtus. MS 3.2.9 [29,6-8] athaitaa aazviniir Rtavyaa anuupadhiiyante retase vaa etat siktaaya Rtuun upaadhaat tasmaat sarveSv RtuSu reto hitaM tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun reto 'nuprajaayate. (agnicayana) retas AB 2.38.2; AB 6.3.8 upaaMzv iva vai ratasaH siktiH. retas AB 2.38.4-5 paraancaM catuSpady aasiinam abhyaahvayate tasmaat paraanco bhuutvaa catuSpaado retaH sincati /4/ samyaG dvipaad bhavati tasmaat samyanco bhuutvaa dvipaado retaH sincanti /5/ retas AB 2.38.13 yoniM tad upasaMdhaaya retaH sincati. retas AB 2.39.1-3; 5-6 aahuuya tuuSNiizaMsaM zaMsati retas tat siktaM vikaroti siktir vaa agre 'tha vikRtir /1/ upaaMzu tuuSNiizaMsaM zaMsaty upaaMzv iva vai retasaH siktis /2/ tira iva tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsati tira iva vai retaaMsi vikriyante /3/ ... tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zastvaa purorucaM zaMsati retas tad vikRtaM prajanayati vikRtir vaa agre 'tha jaatiH /5/ uccaiH purorucaM zaMsaty uccair evainaM tat prajanayati /6/ retas AB 3.33.6 tad vaa idam prajaapate retaH siktam adhaavat tat saro 'bhavat te devaa abruvan medaM prajaapate reto duSad iti yad abruvan medaM prajaapate reto duSad iti tan maaduSam abhavat tan maaduSasya maaduSatvam maaduSaM ha vai naamaitad yan maanuSaM tan maaduSaM san maanuSam ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSatriyaa iva hi devaaH /6/ (prajaapati's incest) retas AB 4.14 yad vai caturviMzaM tan mahaavrataM bRhaddivenaatra hotaa retaH sincati tad ado mahaavratiiyenaahnaa prajanayati saMvatsare saMvatsare vai retaH siktaM jaayate. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 71.) retas TB 3.2.2.8 pazcaat praancam upaguuhati / pazcaad vai praaciinaM reto dhiiyate / pazcaad evaasmai praaciinaM reto dadhaati / retas PB 8.7.10 apaH pazcaat patnya upsRjanti vaizvaanaram eva tac chamayanty aapo hi zaantiH /8/ atho reta eva tat sincanty aapo hi retaH /9/ dakSiNaan uuruun abhiSincanti dakSiNato hi retaH sicyate /10/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) retas PB 15.10.10 ardhamaasau vai mitraavaruNau ya aapuuryate sa mitro yo 'pakSiiyate sa varuNaH sa eSa mitro varuNe retaH sincati. retas ZB 6.2.2.6 athaitaM vaayave niyutvate / zuklaM tuuparam aalabhate prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaanuvyaikSata tasyaatyaanandena retaH paraapatat so 'jaH zuklas tuuparo lapsudy abhavat. utpatti. retas ZB 6.3.3.26 yad vai retaso yonim atiricyate 'muyaa tad bhavaty atha yan nyuunaM vyRddhaM tad etad vai retasaM samRddhaM yat samaMbilam. retas ZB 7.1.1.42 ... etad vaa etad yuktaa reto 'bhaarSiid etam agniM tam atraajiijanad athaaparaM dhatte yoSaa vaa ukhaa tasmaad yadaa yoSaa puurvaM retaH prajanayaty athaaparaM dhatte /42/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) retas ZB 7.1.1.44 athaasyaam paya aanayati / etad vaa etad reto dhatte 'tha payo dhatte yoSaa vaa ukhaa tasmaad yadaa yoSaa reto dhatte 'tha payo dhatte. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) retas KB 6.1 prajaapatiH prajaatikaamas tapo 'tapyata tasmaat taptaat pancaajaayantaagnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa uSaaH pancamii taan abraviid yuuyam api tapyadhvam iti te 'diikSanta taan diikSitaams tepaanaan uSaaH praajaapatyaapsaroruupaM kRtvaa purastaat pratyudait tasyaam eSaam manaH samapatat te reto 'sincanta te prajaapatiM pitaram etyaabruvan reto vaa asicaamahaa idaM no maamuyaa bhuud iti sa prajaapatir hiraNmayaM camasam akarod iSumaatram uurdhvam evaM tiryancaM tasmin retaH samasincat tata udatiSThat sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat sahasreNa pratihitaabhiH /1/ utpatti. retas SB 2.1.2-3 trir udgRhNaati /2/ traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam avaruddhyai tribhyaz ca retaH sicyate /3/ retas AA 1.4.2 [95,13-16] vRSaa vai suudadohaa yoSaa dhaayyaa tad bhayataH suudadohasaa dhaayyaaM parizaMsati tasmaad dvayo retaH siktaM sad ekataam evaapyeti yoSaam evaabhyata aajaanaa hi yoSaatah prajaanaa tasmaad enaam atra zaMsati. (mahaavrata) retas see anaDuhaH, retas :: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH, retas. retas see dhenvai retas :: aajya, see aajya :: dhenvai retas. retas :: aajya, see aajya :: retas (TB, ZB). retas :: aapaH, see aapaH :: retas (AB, PB). retas :: aardra. ZB 7.3.1.37 (agnicayana, sikataa). retas :: acchidra. AB 2.38.7. retas :: agni, see agni :: retas (MS). retas :: anirukta. KS 29.4 [172,17] aniruktaM hi retaH (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, three vazaas are offered to mitra and varuNa, to vizve devaaH and to bRhaspati). retas :: apasyaa, see apasyaa :: retas (MS, KS, TS). retas :: azariira. AB 2.14.2. retas :: bala. SB 2.1.5 balam iva retaH. retas :: ghRta, see ghRta :: retas (KS). retas :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: retas (TB, ZB). retas :: naabhaanediSTha, see naabhaanediSTha :: retas (AB). retas :: odana, see odana :: retas (TB). retas :: paatniivata, see paatniivata :: retas (AB). retas :: parokSam iva. JB 1.100 [43,31] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur). retas :: payas, see payas :: retas (AB, ZB). retas :: pRzniiva. ZB 7.3.1.36 (agnicayana, sikataa) retas :: praaNa, see praaNa :: retas (AB). retas :: rasa. ZB 6.2.2.6 (agnicayana, pazubandha). retas :: saMtatam iva. JB 1.100 [43,30] saMtatam iva vai retaH (bahiSpavamaana, dhur). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 22.) retas :: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: retas (ZB). retas :: soma, see soma :: retas (ZB). retas :: trivRt. PB 8.7.14 (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra). retas :: tuupara. ZB 6.2.2.6 (agnicayana, pazubandha). retas :: uuSaa, see uuSaa :: retas (MS). retas :: vaajina, see vaajina :: retas (TB). retas :: vapaa, see vapaa :: retas (AB). retas :: zukla. AB 2.14.2. retas :: zukla. ZB 6.2.2.6 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 7.3.1.36 (agnicayana, sikataa). retas KauzS 22.7 saMvatsaraM striyam anupetya zuktyaaM reta aaniiya taNDulamizraM saptagraamam // a rite of the graamakaama. retas majjan or retas of various birds and animals are used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // retas yaajnavalkya smRti 1.137ab SThiivanaasRkzakRnmuutraretaaMsy apsu na nikSepet / retas During the menstruation the retas which arrived at the yoni is washed away by the blood. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 130. In note 48 he refers to Jolly, 1901, Medicin, p. 50 and R.P. Das, 1994, The Origin of the Life of a Human Being, section 5.7. retas mbh 1.57.35-55: the birth of matsya and satyavatii. A king vasu thought of his wife girikaa and emitted semen and held it by a leaf of a tree. He asked a zyena to carry it to his wife. The zyena flew up. On the way another zyena attacked it and the retas fell in a river and was swallowed by a fish. Fishermen caught the fish and it gave birth to matsya and satyavatii. retas mbh 9.37.29-32: the retas of RSi mankaNaka fell upon the sarasvatii. he kept it in a kalaza. the retas became sevenfold and seven RSi such as vaayuvega, vaayubala, vaayuhan, vaayumaNDala, vaayujvaala, vaayuretas and vaayucakra were born. retas mbh 9.47.57-60ab bhaaradvaajasya viprarSeH skannaM reto mahaatmanaH / dRSTvaapsarasam aayaantiiM ghRtaaciiM pRthulocanaam /57/ sa tu jagraaha tad retaH kareNa japataaM varaH / tad aavapat parNapuTe tatra saa saMbhavac chubhaa /58/ tasyaas tu jaatakarmaadi kRtvaa sarvaM tapodhanaH / naama caasyaaH sa kRtavaan bhaaradvaajo mahaamuniH /59/ srucaavatiiti dharmaatmaa tadrSigaNasaMsadi. retas mbh 9.50.9 taaM divyavapuSaM dRSTvaa tasyarSer bhaavitaatmanaH / retaH skannaM sarasvatyaaM tat saa jagraaha nimnagaa. a story of the birth of a Rsi saarasvata, the son of dadhiica: mbh 9.50.5-21. retas agni puraaNa 3 ... mohiniim anudhaavataH zaMkarasya viiryaskhalanam. retas lauhitya's utpatti from the retas fo brahmaa. padma puraaNa 1.55. retas skanda puraaNa 5.1.34: skandajanmakathaavarNanam. retas skanda puraaNa 5.2.6: svarNajvaalezvaramaahaatmyavarNanam; ziva's retas became gold. retas brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.1: ratidarzanena brahmaNo retaHpatanam. retas brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.13: raMbhaadarzanena upabarhaNasya viiryaskhalane tasmai zuudratvapraapakazaapaH. retas brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.1: zivasya bhuupatitaviiryeNa skanda-utpattiprakriyaa. retas brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.8: zivasya bhuupatitaviiryeNa gaNeza-utpattiH. retas birth of pippalaada from the retas on the vastra of yaajnavalkya touched by his sister. skanda puraaNa 5.3.42. retas ziva puraaNa 2.2.19.28ab mama (brahmaNaH) retaH pracaskanda tatas tad(satii)viikSaNaad drutam / ... 20.23cd-24 tadretasas samabhavaMs tanmitaaz ca balaahakaaH /23/ saMvartakas tathaavarttah puSkaro droNa eva ca / ete caturvidhaas taata mahaameghaa layaMkaraaH /24/ retas ziva puraaNa 2.4.2: devastutasamaaptaratizivacyutaretaso 'gnisaptarSipatniikrameNa gaMgaayaaM praaptyaa zaravaNe kkarttikeya-utpattiH. retas ziva puraaNa 2.3.49.5cd-7; 34-35 apazyaM caraNe devyaa(paarvatyaaH) nakhenduM ca manoharam / 5/ darzanaat tasya ca tadaabhuuvaM devamune hy aham (brahmaa) / madanena samaaviSTo 'tiiva kSubhitamaanasaH /6/ muhurmuhur apazyaM vai tadangaM smaramohitaH / tatas taddarzanaat sadyo viiryaM me praacyutad bhuvi /7/ ... mama tad retasaa taata marditena muhurmuhuH / abhavan kaNakaas tatra bhuurizaH paramojjvalaaH /34/ RSayo bahavo jaataa vaalakhilyaas sahasrazaH / kaNakais taiz ca viiryasya prajvaladbhiH svatejasaa /35/ retas ziva puraaNa 2.4.2.8-68 .. zirastas khalitaM viiryaM ko grahiiSyati me (zivasya) 'dhunaa /9/ ... gangayaapi ca tadviiryaM dussahaM paramaatmanaH / niHkSiptaM hi zarastambhe tarangaiH svair muniizvara /66/ patitaM tatra tad reto drutaM baalo babhuuva ha / sundaras subhagaH zriimaaMs tejasvii priitivardhanaH /67/ utpatti of kaarttikeya. retas utpatti of kaarttikeya. skanda puraaNa 1.1.27. retas utpatti of kaarttikeya. skanda puraaNa 1.2.29. retas utpatti of kaarttikeya. ziva puraaNa 2.4.4.4-32. retas jalaMdhara, in disguise of rudra, ejected retas, when he saw paarvatii. ziva puraaNa 2.5.22.41 yaavad dadarza caarvangiiM paarvatiiM danujezvaraH taavat sa viiryaM mumuce jaDaangaz caabhavat tadaa // retas ziva puraaNa 3,20: mohiniiruupamugdhasya harasya manaHkSobhaad viiryacyutiH. ... hanumajjaniH. retas birth of RzyazRnga. mbh 3.110.13-16. kaasyapa vibhaaNDaka's retas fell down in the lake mahaahrada, when he saw urvazii, and a mRgii drank the retas with water and gaave birth of RzyazRnga. retas birth of saMvarta, aavarta, puSkara and droNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 11. brahmaa became enamoured of satii, so much so that his energy (tejas) fell on the ground and gave birth to the thundering clouds named saMvarta, aavarta, puSkara and droNa. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 200. retas utpatti of vaalakhilya from the retas of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 1.1.26. paarvatiicaraNanakhendudarzanaskhalitabrahmaretasaH SaSTisahasravaalakhilyotpatti. retas vasiSTha and agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.3-6 mitraz ca varuNaz caiva puurvam etau surattamau / mandarasya samiipe tu ceratur vipulaM tapaH /3/ tayoH saMkSobhaNaarthaaya vaasavena varaapsaraaH / urvazii preSitaa tatra ruupaudaaryaguNaanvitaa /4/ tasyaaH saMdarzanaad eva kSubhitau tau surottamau / vikaaraM manaso buddhvaa kumbhe viiryaM sasarjatuH /5/ nimeH zaapaat tatra jaato vasiSTho bhagavaan RSiH / anantarm agastyas tu divas tapodhanaH /6/ In the vratakathaa of the agastyaarghyavidhivrata. retas vasiSTha and agastya. ziva puraaNa 5.4.23-25 puurvaM tu mitraavaruNau ghore tapasi saMsthitau / mohitau taav api munii zivamaayaavimohitau /23/ uurvaziiM taruNiiM dRSTvaa kaamuko saMbabhuuvatuH / mitraH kumbhe jahau reto varuNo 'pi tathaa jale /24/ tataH kumbhaat samutpanno vasiSTho mitrasaMbhavaH / agastyo varuNaaj jaato vaDavaagnisamadyutiH /25/ retas droNa. ziva puraaNa 5.4.32-33 gautamaz ca muniz zaMbhor maayaamohitamaanasaH / dRSTvaa zaaradvatiiM nagnaaM raraama kSubhitas tayaa /32/ retaH skannaM dadhaara svaM droNyaaM caiva sa taapasaH / tasmaac ca kalazaaj jaato droNaz zastrabhRtaaM varaH /33/ retas a practice to block semen. amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,7 [52,19-21] indriyaM lepayet zukrabandhakRto bhavati / (gorocanasaadhana) retasaH sikti see retassikti. retasaH sikti :: upaaMzv iva, upaaMzv iva :: retasaH sikti (AB). retassic see retaHsic. retas siktam :: ayam agniH, see ayam agniH :: retas siktam (ZB). retassikti :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: retassikti (JB). retasyaa the first verse of the dhur modification of the bahiSpavamaana. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 213, n. 19. The retasyaa is discussed in JB 1.100, JB 1.259, JB 1.315-316. retasyaa txt. JB 1.100-101. retasyaa txt. JB 1.259 (Caland Auswahl 101-102). retasyaa txt. JB 1.315-316. retasyaa txt. SB 2.1.1-5 (Caland Auswahl 102). retasyaa vidhi. JB 1.100-101 (100 [43,30-44,2]) retasyaaM gaayati / retas tat sincati / saMtatam iva gaayati / saMtatim(>saMtatam??Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n.22) iva vai retaH /30 parokSam eva prathame gaayati / parokSam iva vai retaH / narcam upaspRzet / yad Rcam upa31spRzet reto vicchindyaat //32 tryudaasaaM gaayati / praaNam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaaty apaanaM dvitiiyena vyaanaM33 tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / aatmaanam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaati jaayaaM dvitiiyena34 prajaaM tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / imam eva lokaM prathamenodaasenaabhyaarohaty antarikSaM35 dvitiiyenaamuM tRtiiyena / sa yo haivaM vidvaaMs tryudaasaaM gaayaty abhi ha bhraatRvyalokaaya44,1 vijayate //2 retasyaa vidhi. JB 1.100-101 (100 [44,3-7]) sa yo bhraatRvyalokaM cicchitsed dvyudaasaam eva gaayet / oSam asya dviSan3 bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati zriyam aatmanaaznute / iizvaro ha tu pramaayuko bhavitoH / praaNebhyo hy4 eti tryudaasaayai / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa sarvam aayur iyaat / anyena bhraatRvyalokaM5 cicchitsat / tryudaasaam eva gaayet / na hiMkuryaat / yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto6 vicchindyaat /100/7 retasyaa vidhi. JB 1.100-101 (101 [44,9-13]) tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur(Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / retasyaa vidhi. JB 1.100-101 (101 [44,13-16]) bhuuH iti nidhanaM karoti /13 prapatir yad agre vyaaharat sa bhuuH ity eva vyaaharat / sa imaam asRjata / sa yat bhuuH14 iti nidhanaM karoty asyaam evaitad retaH pratiSThaapayaty atho enat tad bhuutim eva15 gamayati /101/16 retasyaa :: manas. JB 1.269 [112,16]. retasyaa :: praajaapatyaa. SB 2.1.6. retasyaa :: sarva aatman. JB 1.267 [111,28]. retasyaa the discussion whether the pratihartR thinks the hiMkaara mentally only in the retasyaa or only in other verses than the retasyaa: the pratihartR thinks the hiMkaara mentally. PB 7.1.4-5 yo vai gaayatreNaapratihRtenodgaayaty apratiSThaano bhavati hiMkaaro vai gaayatrasya pratihaaraH /4/ sa manasaa dhyeyaH pratihRtena gaayatreNodgaayati pratitiSThati /5/ (Caland's note: To this section refers LatyZS 7.11.3-5: 'after the retasyaa (verse, i.e. the first verse of the out-of-doors-laud) he should, leaving over two syllables (i.e. before the last two syllables) utter the him-sound: huu(1)m aa 2; this him-sound the pratihartR should think mentally in the retasyaa, not in the other (verses), according to gautama; in the other verses (only), not in the retasyaa, according to dhaanaMjayya and zaaNDilya,' cp. also LatyZS 1.12.8, 9: 'the first verse, the retasyaa is devoid of him, the other verses are provided with it'. laaTyaayana, then, accepts the view of gautama, the words of the braahmaNa leaving it open to doubt; SB 2.1.4: na hiMkuryaad seems to refer equally to the retasyaa only, cp. aslo JB 1.100: na hiMkuryaad yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto vicchindyaat, and JaimZS 11 [13,9]. retasyaa the first verse of the bahiSpavamaana stotra. LatyZS 1.12.8 ahiMkRtaa prathamaa retasyaa // Comm. ahiMkRtaa prathamaa stotriiyaa syaad bahiSpavamaane. retasyaa a mantra recited by a skannaretas as the praayazcitta. ZB 14.9.4.5 (= BAU 6.4.5) yan me 'dya retaH pRthiviim askaantsiid yad oSadhiir apyasarad yad apaH idam ahaM tad reta aadade punar maam aitv indriyaM punas teja punar bhargaH punar agnayo dhiSNyaa yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 23, n. 125.) retasyaa a mantra. TA 1.30.1 punar maam aitv indriyam / punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar braahmaNam aitu maa / punar draaviNam aitu maa / yan me 'dya retaH pRthiviim askaan / yad oSadhiir apyasarad yad aapaH / idaM tat punar aadade diirghaayutvaaya vaarcase / yan me retaH prasicyate / yan ma aajaayate punaH / tena maam amRtaM kuru / tena suprajasaM kuru // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 23, n. 125.) retasyaa a mantra used in the praayazcitta for a skannaretas. GautDhS 23.20 retaHskandane bhaye roge svapne 'gniindhanabhaikSacaraNaani saptaraatram akRtvaajyahomaH samidhor vaa retasyaabhyaam /20/ retasyaa a mantra used in the praayzcitta for a skannaretas. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.28 divaa retas siktvaa trir apo hRdayangamaaH pibed retasyaabhiH /28/ retinue see anuga. retinue see friend. retinue see paarzvacara. retinue see pariSad. retinue see pratibaddha. retinue see puruSa. retirement of the old king bibl. Olivelle, The aazrama system, pp. 115-117. P. 116, n. 15 contains passages from the raamaayaNa and the mahaabhaarata dealing with kings who followed this custom. retodhaa see vRSan retodhaa. retodhaa ZB 4.4.2.16 = VS 8.10 prajaapatir vRSaasi retodhaa reto mayi dhehi. retodhaa :: soma, see soma :: retodhaa. reto'vasikta a kind of vaanaprastha who eats meat of an animal killed by a tiger, or a wolf or a falcon. BaudhDhS 3.3.6 retovasiktaa naama maaMsaM vyaaghravRkazyenaadibhir anyatamena vaa hatam aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /6/ retribution see ahiMsaa. retribution see bhRgu: his journey to the yonder world. retribution see karmavipaaka. retribution see naciketas. retribution bibl. Durkin-Meisterernst, Desmond, 2000, "Instilling terror as a means of religious instruction," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 187-198. retribution for the killing a goat for the sake of the feast for the dead/matakabhatta. jaataka 18 (matakabhatta-jaataka) (Chalmers' translation, p. 52). retribution krimi: a pravrajita who comitted sexual intercourse will become a krimi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.17 yas tu pravrajito bhuutvaa punaH sevati maithunam / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate krimiH / pancagavyena zuddhiH syaad ity aaha mama dehakRt /17/ return when zvetaketu, a ketu, returns in the sky, it indicate janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 zveta iti jaTaakaaro ruukSaH zyaavo viyattribhaagagataH / vinivartate 'pasavyaM tribhaagazeSaaH prajaaH kurute /39/ return when zvetaketu, a ketu regarded kazyapa's son, returns in the sky, it indicates subhikSa, but it indicates janakSaya in madhyadeza by the northern peoples. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.24-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati // return from a journey see journey. return from a journey see pravaasa. return from a journey see sniff-kiss. return from a journey bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 405. return from a journey a suukta to be used at that time. AV 7.60.1-7, for the text see gRha: a suukta. AV 7.60.1-7. return from a journey the sons touch the father gently when he comes back from a journey. ZB 12.5.2.8 sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaanaH / yathaa bibhyad aamoSam atiiyaad evam eva yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tam abhyatyeti tam ete saMtaapyaa agnayo yathaa putraaH pitaraM proSuSam aagataM zivam upaspRzanty evaM zivaM haivaitam upaspRzanti pra haivainaM kalpayanti /8/ (pitRmedha) return from a journey txt. KatyZS 4.12.22-24. return from a journey txt. KauzS 24.11-17. return from a journey txt. AzvGS 1.15.9-10. return from a journey txt. AzvGS 2.10.1-2. return from a journey txt. ZankhGS 3.7.1-5. return from a journey txt. GobhGS 2.8.21-25. return from a journey txt. KhadGS 2.3.13-15. return from a journey txt. JaimGS 1.8 [7,18-19]. return from a journey txt. KathGS 36.12. return from a journey txt. ManGS 1.18.6. return from a journey txt. VarGS 3.9-11. return from a journey txt. BharGS 1.27 [28,3-29,8]. return from a journey txt. ApGS 6.15.12-13. return from a journey txt. HirGS 1.8.29.1-5. return from a journey txt. HirGS 2.1.4.16-18. return from a journey txt. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,19-52,9]. return from a journey txt. ParGS 1.18.1-7. return from a journey vidhi. KauzS 24.11-17 proSya samidha aadaayorjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60) gRhasaMkaaze japati /11/ ativrajya samidha aadhaaya sumangali prajaavati susiime 'haM vaaM gRhapatir jiivyaasam iti sthuuNe gRhNaaty upatiSThate /13/ yad vadaamiiti (AV 12.1.58) mantroktam /14/ gRhapatnyaasaada upavizyodapaatraM ninayati /15/ ihaiva steti (AV 7.60.7) pravatsyann avekSate /16/ suuyavasaad iti (AV 7.73.11) suuyavase pazuun niSTaapayati /17/ return from a journey vidhi. GobhGS 2.8.21-25 viproSya jyeSThasya putrasyobhaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM muurdhaanaM parigRhya japet yadaa vaa pitaa ma iti vidyaad upetasya vaa angaad angaat saMzravasi (hRdayaad adhijaayase / praaNaM te praaNena saMdadhaami jiiva me yaavadaayuSam // angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / vedo vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam // azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.16-18) iti /21/ pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamy (asau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.19)) ity abhijighrya yathaartham /22/ evam evaavareSaaM yathaajyeSThaM yathopalambhaM vaa /23/ striyaas tuuSNiiM muurdhany abhijighraNaM muurdhany abhijighraNam /24/ return from a journey sniff-kiss is prescribed in the jaatakarma and when the father returns from a journey. JaimGS 1.8 [7,17-19] athaasya muurdhaanam upajighraty azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamiity evam eva pravaasaad etya putraaNaaM muurdhaanam upajighrati. return from a journey a snaataka salutes an azrotriya when he returns from a journey. ZankhGS 4.12.4 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/ return from a journey one who returns from a journey is not regarded as an atithi. ZankhGS 2.16.3 naikagraamiiNam atithiM viproSyaagatam eva ca / upasthitaM gRhe vidyaad bhaaryaa yatraagnayo 'pi vaa /3/ (madhuparka). revaa PW. a) N. pr. eines Flusses, die narmadaa. revaa bibl. Kengo Harimoto, 2004, "Some Observations on the revaa- and the ambikaakhaNDa Recensions of the skandapuraaNa," in Hans T. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text Corpus, with Special Reference to the skandapuraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 41-64. revaa a river. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6.20] revaasamudbhave linge bhuutezam arcayet / (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship) revaa a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.13d revaa dazamukhaa nadii. (zivakSetravarNana) revaakubjasaMgamamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 2.92. revanta his birth, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.79 (suuryaparivaara, revantaadyutpatti). revanta worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.22 dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya vahniM revantam indrakam / rogaadimuktaH svargii syaac chriikapardivinaayakam /22/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) revanta worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.23 revantaM puujayitvaatha azvaan aapnoty anuttamaan / abhyarcendraM mahaizvaryaM gauriiM saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) revanta worshipped in the azvazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.9cd-10ab saavitraiz ca tathaivaajyaM juhuyaaj jaatavedasi /9/ oMkaarapuurvaM ca tathaa revantaaya punaH punaH / (azvazaanti, nitya) revanta worshipped in the azvazaanti. agni puraaNa 290.7c naimittikam ataH zRNu / makaraadau(>maraNaadau??) hayaanaaM ca padmair viSNuM zriyaM yajet /6/ brahmaaNaM zaMkraM somam aadityaM ca tathaazvinau / revantam uccaiHzravasaM dikpaalaaMz ca daleSv api /7/ pratyekaM puurNakumbhaiz ca vedyaaM tat saumyataaH(>saumyataH??) sthale / tilaakSataajyasiddhaarthaan devataanaaM zataM zatam / upoSitena kartavyaM karma caazvarujaapaham /8/ (azvazaanti, naimittika) revanta worshipped in the azvazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.27c hayacaare zubhe deze sthaNDilaM parikalpayet /25/ vinyaset kamalaM tatra tanmadhye puujayed dharim / zriyaM ca deviiM tatraiva kesareSu ca devataaH /26/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM somam aadityaM ca tathaazvinau / revantam uccaiHzravasaM dikpaalaaMz ca daleSv api /27/ sarveSaaM puujanaM kaaryaM gandhadhuupaannasaMpadaa / (azvazaanti, naimittika) revanta worshipped by horse breeders in the kaumudii. niilamata 382cd aadityaputro revantaH saazvaiH puujyaz ca maanavaiH /382/ (kaumudiivrata) revanta worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4b caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) revantezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.56. The 56. of the caturaziitilingas. revanta, the son of suurya, conquered the devas. revatayaH :: pazavaH. JB 3.132 [409,9]. revatii see pathyaa revatii. revatii a pazukaama chants the vaamadevya on the 'revatii' verses. PB 7.9.19-22 revatiisu vaamadevyena pazukaamaH stuviita /19/ aapo vai revatyaH pazavo vaamadevyam adbhya evaasmai pazuun prajanayati /20/ anavartiH pazuto bhavati prajaa tv asya miiliteva bhavati /21/ kavatiibhyo hy eti prajaapateH /22/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.19: SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) revatii a pazukaama chants the vaaravantiiya as agniSToma-saaman on the 'revatii' verses. PB 17.7.1 etasyaiva revatiiSu vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaama kRtvaa pazukaamo yajeta // (Caand's note 1 hereon: the vaaravantiiya (note 2 on PB 17.5.7) applied on the verses SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) revatii a nakSatra. revatii see revatayaH. revatii AV 9.7.3 vidyuj jihvaa maruto dantaa revatiir griivaaH kRttikaa skandhaa gharmo vahaH // revatii used of cows. ZankhZS 2.11.6 revatii ramadhvam asmin yonaav asmiMl loke 'smin goSThe 'smin kSaye 'syaam aaziSyasyaaM pratiSThaayaam ihaiva stheto maapagaateti gaam abhyeti /6/ revatii a nakSatra? AV 13.1.5cd tasmai te dyaavaapRthivii revatiibhiH kaamaM duhaataam iha zakvariibhiH // revatii AV 19.7.5c aa revatii caazvayujau bhagam. revatii a nakSatra. PS 15.5.5 revatiis tvaa vyakSaNaM kRttikaaz cakRtas tvaa / apasas tvaam atanvata dhiyo [']vayann avaagnaayiir apRncan // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 82.) revatii cf. MS 4.2.7 [28,12-14 puuSNo nakSatraM poSayiSNu // iti vizyeSu vaa etac carati puuSNo nakSatraM poSayiSNu. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 160.) revatii utpatti, in the mytheme of a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya who wishes to prosper. (Caland's no. 96) KS 10.8 [136,3-5] prajaapatir vaa indraaya vajraM pratyamuncan mahaanaamniis tena vyajayata tato vai so 'bhavat so 'bibhed vajro me 'zaanto griivaa apidhakSyatiiti tato revatiir niramimiita zaantyai. revatii utpatti, in the mytheme of a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama. (Caland's no. 154) TS 2.2.8.5-6 indro vai sadRG devataabhir aasiit sa na vyaavRtam agacchat sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aidram ekaadazakapaalaM niravapat tenaivaasminn indriyam adadhaac chakvarii yaajyaanuvaakye akarod vajro vai zakvarii sa enaM vajro bhuutyaa ainddha /5/ so 'bhavat so 'bibhed bhuutaH pra maa dhakSyatiiti sa prajaapatiM punar upaadhaavat sa prajaapatiH zakvaryaa adhi revatiiM niramimiita zaantyaa apratidaahaaya. revatii MS 4.2.9 [31,6-10] pazavo vai sRSTaa ekaikaM nakSatram upaatiSThanta tena praajaayanta na bhuumaanam agacchaMs te revatiim upaatiSThanta revatyaaM praajaayanta revatyaaM bhuumaanam agacchaMs tasmaad yat kiM ca pazuunaaM kurviita tad revatyaaM kurviitopa hy enaM pazavas tiSThanti praasya pazavo bhavanti ya evaM veda. revatii MS 4.2.10 [33,10-16] revatii tantiH pRthivii maataa revatiir aapaa oSadhayaH // taa no hinvantu saataye dhiye juSe // iti tantiM vitanuyaat taam anumRjyaat // rayyaa tvaa puSTyaanumaarjmi // iti rayyaivainaaM puSTyaanumaarSTi tasyaa vrataM na riktaa syaan noparyupari saMcareyur naabhivarSen naabhitaped etad vai basto raamakaayano vidaaMcakaara tantyaa vitananaM sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti ya evaM veda. revatii :: vaac. ZB 3.8.1.12 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). revatii :: vajra. KS 10.10 [136,7]. revatii worshipped by offering caru to puuSan and revatii by a pazukaama. TB 3.1.5.12 puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) revatii a nkSatra. ManZS 9.5.5.4 revatyaaM citraayaaM vaa pazukaamaH karma kurviita // (gonaamika) revatii a nakSatra suitable for the ankalakSaNa. ZankhGS 3.10.1 yaa phaalgunyaa uttaraamaavaasyaa saa revatyaa saMpadyate tasyaam ankalakSaNaani kaarayed /1/ revatii a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the vRSotsarga. ZankhGS 3.11.1-16 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya /2/ ParGS 3.9.3 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujasya /3/ revatii a nakSatra suitable for the ankalakSaNakaraNa. KausGS 3.5.9 yaa phaalgunyaa uttaraamaavaasyaa saa revatyaa saMpadyate tasyaam ankalakSaNaani kaarayet. revatii a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the vRSotsarga. KausGS 3.6.1-2 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyaaM ca ... . revatii a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.2 kaarttikyaaM paruNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya gavaaM madhye suSamiddham agniM kRtvaa ... . revatii AVPZ 1.10.9b gRheSu revatyaaM vaset. nakSatrakalpa. revatii puuSan is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra revatii. AVPZ 1.41.6 yaM mahaahemaM RSitaH prasaamavid bharadvaajaz candramasau divaakaram / sajuSTaanaam azvayujau bhayaaya ca sa naH puuSaa kRNutaaM revatiiM zivaam // (nakSatradaivata mantra). revatii AVPZ 1.45.6 khaDgasya viSaaNena jalena madhusarpiSaa / revatyaaM kSatriyaH snaato [raajaa] pRthiviim abhizaasate // revatii a nakSatra recommended for dhenudaana. AVPZ 1.50.3 dhenuM ca ruupasaMpannaaM gaur? gRSTiH? puurNadohaniim / revatyaaM trivatsaaM dadyaac chubhakaaMsyopadohiniim /3/ (nakSatradaana) revatii AVPZ 18b.9.1 atha kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vRSotsargaH. the full moon day with the revatii nakSatra is recommended for the performance of the vRSotsarga. revatii as a ghora nakSatra. AVPZ 31.8.6d aarambhaM tasya ghoreSu nakSatreSu dineSu ca /5/ kaarayet kRSNapakSasya tithichidreSu sarvadaa / maghaazleSaa tathaa muulaM revaty aardraa ca sarvadaa /8.6/ revatii or puuSadaivata, one of the nakSatra for the performance of the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.1 puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu // revatii one of the nakSatras for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNa(revatii)saavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ revatii on the day of revatii in every month, braahmaNabhojana. txt. viSNu smRti 90.26 pratimaasaM revatyaaM braahmaNabhojanaadi. revatii zizira is when the sun moves from the beginning of zraviSThaa to the end of revatii. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83,1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / revatii vasanta is when the sun moves from the end of revatii to the end of rohiNii. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83,1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / revatii one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/ revatii one of the nine grahas possessing children. revatiikalpa in the kaazyapasaMhitaa. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 103, n. 74.) revatii one of the nine grahas possessing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ revatii symptons/lakSaNa of revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.11 raktaasyo haritamalo 'tipaaNDudehaH zyaavo vaa jvaramukhapaakavedanaartaH / revatyaa vyathitatanuz ca karNanaasaM mRdnaati dhruvam abhipiiDitaH kumaaraH /11/ revatii one of the nine grahas, her description in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.10-11 naanaavastradharaa devii citramaalyaanulepanaa / calatkuNDalinii zyaamaa revatii te prasiidatu /10/ upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ revatii a nakSatra recommeded for the braahmaNabhojana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.68 maasi maasi tu revatyaaM braahmaNaan ghRtapaayasam sadakSiNaM bhojayitvaa ruupam aapnoty anuttamam /68/ (godaana) revatii a devii, in ga'uDavaho of vaakpatiraaja v. 329: paa'iparisukkakaayaa purao saMcara'i reva'ii tujjha / uha sa'i saMNihitamahaapareabhayamukkamaasavva // (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 109, n. 81.) revatii a yoginii. yoginiitantra 13.2-4 kocaakhyaane ca deze ca yonigartasamiipataH / saadhvii satii braahmikaa hi revatii jalavismRtaa (naama vizrutaa) /2/ mlecchadehodbhavaa yaa tu yoginii sundarii mataa / tatkucau kaThinau dvaMdvau yonau tasyaaz ca piinataa /3/ bhikSaacaaraprasaMgena gacchaami ca divaanizam / tatsaMnidhau mahezaani tvayaa me maraNaM (ramaNaM) mahat /4/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, pp. 6-7, c. n. 2 and 3: her story is related in yoginiitantra 13.1-23; her relation with mleccha.) revatiiH (mantra) :: aapaH. KS 31.7 [8,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour). revatiiH (mantra) :: aapaH. MS 4.1.9 [11,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour). revatiiH (mantra) :: aapaH. TB 3.2.8.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). revatiiH (mantra) :: pazavaH. KS 7.7 [68,21-69,1] (agnyupasthaana, gaarhapatya); KS 26.7 [131,2-3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa). revatiiH (mantra) :: pazavaH. MS 3.9.6 [124,1] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa). revatiiH (mantra) :: pazavaH. TS 1.5.8.2 (agnyupasthaana, gaarhapatya); TS 6.3.6.2 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa). revatiipratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.1-11 athaato revatiipratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ azvagandhaa ca zRngii(>azvagandhaajazRngii?) ca saarivaa sapunarnavaa / sahe tathaa vidaarii ca kaSaayaaH secane hitaaH /3/ tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/ dhavaazvakarNakakubhadhaatakiitindukiiSu ca / kaakolyaadigaNe caiva paaniiyaM sarpir iSyati /5/ kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / varuNaariSTakamayaM rucakaM saindukaM tathaa /7/ satataM dhaarayec caapi kRtaM vaa pautrajiivikam / zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / saMgame ca bhiSak snaanaM kuryaad dhaatriikumaarayoH /9/ naanaavastradharaa devii citramaalyaanulepanaa / calatkuNDalinii zyaamaa revatii te prasiidatu /10/ upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ revatiipuujana on the day of revatii nakSatra, for one year, worship of revatii. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.26 pratimaasaM revatiiyute candramasi madhughRtayutaM paayasaM retaviipriityai paramaannaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa revatiiM priiNayitvaa ruupasya bhaagii bhavati /26/ (nakSatravrata) revatyaH (mantra) :: aapaH. ZB 1.2.2.2 (darzauurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours upasarjanii water into the paatrii). reverse usage of a mantra collection, see pratiloma. reverse usage of a mantra collection of the sadyojaata or pancabrahma for applying ashes by a saMnyaasin to his body. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 191: ziva puraaNa 6.4.23. reverse mantra see pratilomamantra. reverse mantra bibl. H.P. Alper, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 415. rice see vriihi. riddle see brahmodya. riddle see prahelikaa. riddle bibl. L. Renou and L. Silburn, 1949, JA 237, pp. 22ff. riddle bibl. V. P. Vatuk, 1969, Amir Khusro and Indian riddle tradition, J. American Folklore 82: 142-154. Islam. riddle bibl. Upadhyaya, Hari S. 1970. Indian Family Structure and the Bhojpuri Riddles. Folklore 81, 115-131. riddle bibl. L Sternbach, 1975, Indian Riddles, Hoshiarpur. riddle bibl. Galit Hasna-Roken and David Shulman, eds., 1996, Untying the Knot: On Riddles and other Enigmatic Modes, New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. (reviewed in JAOS 119.2 (1999), pp. 297-302 by Gerge Thompson.[A113;105] right see dakSiNa. right its ritual importance. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 624, n. 21. right the right side is stronger. KS 24.4 [92,16-17] dakSiNena padaa dakSiNaani padaany anunikraamati tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha16 aatmano viiryavattaraS. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). right the right side is stronger. MS 3.2.10 [30,17-18] saptadazavatiiM dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazo 'nnaM vaa16 etad dakSiNato dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNena hastenaannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo17 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right the right side is stronger. MS 3.7.6 [83,2-4] dakSiNenaardhena dakSiNam ardham anuniSkraamati tasmaad dakSiNena haste2naannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM3 vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante (soma, somakrayaNa). right the right side is stronger. KS 19.11 [13,13-14] dakSiNaa paryaavartate tasmaad da13ksiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattara (agnicayana, viSNukrama). right the right side is stronger. KS 24.4 [92,16-17] dakSiNena padaa dakSiNaani padaany anunikraamati tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattaraH. right the right side is stronger. TS 1.7.6.3 dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro. (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) right the right side is stronger. TS 5.2.1.3 dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro. (agnicayana, viSNukrama) right the right side is stronger. TS 5.2.5.4 tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaraH. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) right the right side is stronger. PB 5.1.13 ... dakSiNo vaa ardha aatmano viiryavattaraH. right the right side is stronger. JB 2.407 [336,16-17] tad yat pancadazena pakSeNa bRhatodgaayati tasmaad ayaM baahvor viiryavattaraH / tasmaad u dakSiNaM pakSaM vayaaMsy anu pariplavante // right the right side is brahmavarcasitara. TS 5.3.3.5 bradhnasya viSTapaM catustriMza iti dakSiNato 'sau vaa aadityo bradhnasya viSTapam brahmavarcasam eva dakSinato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right the right side is brahmavarcasitara. TS 5.3.5.1 catuzcatvaariMza stoma iti dakSiNato brahmavarcasaM vai catuzcatvaariMso brahmavarcasam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH (agnicayana, asapatnaa). right the right side is manasvitara. KS 20.9 [28,19-29,2] ayaM dakSiNaa vi19zvakarmeti yaa manasvatiis taa dakSiNato mana eva dakSiNato dadhaati29,1 tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha manasvitaras tasmaad dakSiNato mana upacaranty (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). right hand see pradakSiNa. right hand bibl. J. Gonda, 1972, "The Significance of the Right Hand and the Right Side in Vedic Ritual," Religion 2 = Selected Studies, Vol. VI, pt. 1, pp. 41-63. right hand bibl. M. Hara, 1984, "Right in India and Left in China," amRtadhaaraa, R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, Delhi, pp. 161ff. right hand a man eats food with his right hand. KS 20.12 [32,7-9] vyomaa saptadaza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazas sa7ptadazaM saMvatsaram annam anuprajaayate 'nnam eva dakSiNato bhavati tasmaad dakSi8Nena hastena puruSo 'nnam atti (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. MS 3.2.10 [30,16-17] saptadazavatiiM dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazo 'nnaM vaa16 etad dakSiNato dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNena hastenaannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo17 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.3.2 vyoma saptadaza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai vyomaannaM saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.3.3 abhivartaH saviMza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vaa abhivarto 'nnaM saviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.3.4 garbhaaH pancaviMza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai garbhaa annam pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.4.1-2 janitraM spRtaM saptadaza stoma ity aahaannaM vai janitram /1/ annaM saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, spRt). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.4.3 aadityaanaam bhaago 'siiti dakSiNato 'nnaM vaa aadityaa annam maruto 'nnaM garbhaa annam pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, spRt). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.4.5 yaavaanaam bhaago 'siiti dakSiNato maasaa vai yaavaa ardhamaasaa ayaavaas tasmaad dakSiNavRto maasaa annaM vai yaavaa annam prajaa annam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, spRt). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. MS 3.7.6 [83,2-3] dakSiNenaardhena dakSiNam ardham anuniSkraamati tasmaad dakSiNena haste2naannam adyate (soma, somakrayaNa). right hand gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.51cd-52ab savyaM bhuumau pratiSThaapya prollikhed dakSiNena tu /51/ taavan notthaapayet paaNiM yaavad agniM nidhaapayet / In the sthaNDilalakSaNakaraNa. right or left prajaapati created the devas with his right hand and the asuras with his left hand. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 128 with n. 78 where he refers to MS 1.9.3 [132,16] dakSiNena hastena devaan asRjata savyenaasuraan and KS 9.11 [112,18-20] dakSiNaM hastan anu devaan asRjata te viiryaavanto 'bhavan savyaM hastam anv asuraaMs te mRddhaa abhavaMs tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattaras. right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.33c patrapuSpaphalopetaan sakSiiraan niirujo drumaan / aazritaa vaa nabhovezmadhvajatoraNavedikaaH /32/ dikSu zaantaasu vaktaaro madhuraM pRSThato 'nugaaH / vaamaa vaa dakSiNaa vaapi zakunaaH karmasiddhaye /33/ right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.36ab punnaamaanaH khagaa vaamaaH striisaMjnaa dakSiNaaH zubhaaH. right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.36cd dakSiNaad vaamagamanaM prazastaM zvazRngaalayoH. right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.36e vaamaM nakulacaaSaaNaaM (prazastam). right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.36f-37 nobhayaM zazasarpayoH /36/ bhaasasauzikayoz caiva na prazastaM kilobhayam / darzanaM vaa rutaM vaapi na godhaakRkalaasayoH /37/ right or left the pratisara is bound around the right hand of a man and around the left hand of a woman. BodhGZS 1.15.7 praNavenotthaapya vyaahRtiibhis surabhimatyaablingaabhiH prokSya pratisarasuutram aadaaya vaasukiM dhyaatvaa anguSThenopakaniSThikaabhyaaM tryambakena trir uurdhvaM bhasmanaa saMmRjya agnir aayuSmaan iti (TS 2.3.10.f) pancabhiH (TS 2.3.10.f(f) pitara aayuSmantas ... is omitted) tasya dakSiNahastaM gRhiitvaa bRhat saama iti badhvaa striiNaaM vaamahastaM bhasmanaa ghRtasuuktena yo brahma brahmaNaH ity (?) aSTarcena rakSaaM kuryaad ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /7/ (pratisarabandha) right or left the right ear of the boy and the left ear of the girl are pierced first. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.82cd praag dakSiNaM kumaarasya bhiSag vaamaM tu yoSitaH / rikta one should not look at a empty ukhaa; if one looks at it, it will swallows one. ZB 7.1.1.40 taaM na riktaam avekSeta / ned riktaam avekSaa iti yad riktaam avekSeta graseta hainam /40/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). riktaa a group of tithis, see tithi. riktaa a group of tithis, namely caturthii, navamii and caturdazii. riktaa snaana on the riktaa tithis is to be done at sunrise. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.28 aruNodayato 'nyatra riktaayaaM snaati yo naraH / tasyaabdikabhavo dharmo nazyaty eva na saMzayaH /28/ (diipaavaliivrata) riktaa one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) riktaaparvaNii Caland's n. 1 to VaikhGS 2.12 [30,1] The 4th, 9th and 14th days of each half month are riktaa tithi's. riktapaaNi Kane 2: 346. rikthin see heir. rikthin it is obligatory on a rikthin to perform the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 2.127 ubhayor apy asau rikthii piNDadaataa ca dharmataH. (Kane 4: 257.) ring see anguliiya. ring see anguliiyaka. ring see kuza. ring see mudraa. ring the piece of gold which was placed on the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii is bound on the middle finger of the adhvaryu(?). BaudhZS 6.13 [169,9-10] ... athainad dhiraNyam adbhiH9 prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) ring at the time of the aMzugraha a piece of gold is bound on the middle finger or fastened to a nostril of the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,5-7] athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7. (aMzugraha) ring composition see frame story. ring composition bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1997, "`Why is a Sleeping Dog like the Vedic Sacrifice?': The Structure of an upaniSadic brahmodya," in M. Witzel, ed. Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 5, c. notes 13-16. ripening of grain. bRhatsaMhitaa 39. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 73.) ripening kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 471cd-478 parasparaM snehavantaH graamyaaH kRSikaraa janaaH /471/ sasyaanaaM kalamaadiinaaM vayo nizcitya ruupataH / saakSaad anubhavaad biijazaktyaa ca sthalavaibhavaat /472/ zaalyaadiini supakvaani rakSitaany anujiivibhiH / pradakSiNaadibhir manyaaniiha praaNihitaani ca /473/ yadaa tu dhaanyakanikaaraazau pakke yathaakramam / tad tad vayaH kaalayogaat tadaa na jalasevanam /474/ kaaryam ity evam aadiSTaM kRSitattvavidaam varaiH / zaalikSetreSu sarveSu kathito 'yaM kramo budhaiH /475/ tasmaat tadvriihikaNikaaH pakkakaale kRSiivalaaH / atandraa rakSeyur etaaH doSaad vividharuupataH /476/ evaM tadvriihikaNikaagaNe pakve dalaagrake / vriihikaaNDaavaliH saagaraa patatiiha bhuvau tadaa /477/ evaM taaM patitaaM dRSTvaa dinaviMzatikaavadhi / niriikSya paalayet kSetre bhRtyair vaa svayam eva vaa /478/ ripening kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 553-560 puSpodbhavaanantaraM tu kaNizaanaaM ca saMtatiH / kapizeSv aaDhakaadiinaam utpattiz ca vilokitaa /553/ maasatrayeNa kaalena kvacit tadadhikena vaa / maaSaaDhakaadicaNakagodhuumotpattir iiritaa /554/ muulasthale tu salilasekavaibhavato bhuvi / antaHsaaro bhavaty eva kapizaanaam itiiritaH /555/ evaM maaSaaDhakatilapraadurbhaavas tu bhuutale / sarvatra daivayogena nirmitah zaastradarzitaH / antaHsaare ghaniibhuute maaSaadizreNikaa kramaat /556/ phalaaya dRSTaH sarvatra panktizaH kaNizaaMcale / tadaa patraadipatanaM jiirNataa patanaM tathaa /557/ zirastalaanaaM namanaM nirdiSTaM kRSikovidaiH / kaalaanuguNam evaM tu jalasecanam aacaret /558/ tilaanaam api godhuumaraaziinaaM taarabhuumike / kaNizaadipravezaz ca kaalabhedaz ca nizcitaH /559/ jaatibhedo ruupabhedaH kRSibhedas tathaa kvacit / vijneyaH sthalabhedena kRSiyogyaa tadarhakaa /560/ ripra PW. 1) n. Schmutz, Unreinigkeit. ripra the origin of ripra in the puruSa: the gods beated the asuras and expelled from these worlds, their essence of life entered into the manuSyas, that is the dirt/ripra in the puruSa and further what is black in the eye; one should not eat it, because it belongs to asura; when the puruSa is emaciated, when nothing remains in him, when the black in the eye disappeares then he is pure. MS 3.6.6 [66.14-17] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praa14Nudanta teSaam asavo manuSyaan praavizaMs tad idaM ripraM puruSe 'ntar atho15 kRSNam iva cakSuSy antas tan naaziiyaad asuryam evaapahate yadaa vai puruSe na kiM16 canaantar bhavati yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty atha medhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa) ripra a rite to remove ripra. Rgvidhaana 1.131-132 tiSThann udyantam aadityaM samitpaaNiH zuciH sadaa / citram ity (RV 1.115) upatiSTheta suuktenaanena bhaaskaram /131/ atistavena caitena nityaM madhyaMdine ravim / gRNann apohate ripraM praapnoti ca dhanaayuSii /132/ (a rite to remove ripra and to obtain dhana and aayus) riSigaNamudraa/RSigaNamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,7 eSaiva mudrayaa(see brahmaanviSamudraa) dakSiNaaM kamyasaangulya(suvarNena??) hastau nimRjate suvarNaM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai15 brahmane tejase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho16 abhimaatiir jayemeti (TA 6.1.3.o) braahmaNasya dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai kSatraa10,1yaujase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaa2tiir vajemeti (TA 6.1.3.p) raajanyasya maNiM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai vize puSTyai3 balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayemeti4 (TA 6.1.3.q) vaizyasya yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. ritual variations according to the varNas: with suvarNa or dhanus or maNi the wife wipes the hands of a dead braahmaNa or a raajanya or a vaizya. BharPS 1.5.8-12 atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ hastau saMmaarSTi /9/ suvarNena braahmaNasya suvarNaM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.o) /10/ dhanuSaa raajanyasya dhanur hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.p) /11/ maNinaa vaizyasya maNiM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.q) /12/ (pitRmedha) ritual variations according to the varNas: maNi for the snaataka. BharGS 2.21 [53,14-54,1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati. (samaavartana) ritual variations according to the varNas: various kinds of mantha is prepared and the yajamaana eats it: aajyamantha for the braahmaNa, payomantha for the raajanya, dadhimantha for the vaizya and udamantha for the zuudra. ApZS 22.26.1-4 manthaan kalpayanti / aajyamanthaM braahmaNaH payomanthaM raajanyo dadhimanthaM vaizya udamanthaM zuudraH /1/ indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam zriiNaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) braahmaNaH saktubhir aajyaM zriitvaa tejo 'siity ((TB 2.7.7.3) abhimantrya tat te prayacchaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.3) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /2/ tejasvad astu me mukham iti (TB 2.7.7.3) pratigRhya bhakSayati /3/ evam itareSaam uttara uttaraH zrayaNo 'bhimantraNaH pradaano bhakSaNaz ca yathaalingam /4/ (odanasava) ritual variations according to the varNas: mekhalaa. KauzS 57.1-3 zraaddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM braahmaNaaya badhnaati /1/ maurviiM kSatriyaaya dhanurjyaaM vaa /2/ kSaumikiiM vaizyaaya /3/ In the upanayana. ritual variations according to the varNas: different sizes of the sthaNDila on which the pyre is piled. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,8-11] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty (pitRmedha). ritual variations according to the varNas: suraa, whether to drink it or not. ApZS 19.3.11-4.2 yad agne kavyavaahaneti kaavyavaahaniibhir dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM pratiSThaapayati yadi braahmaNo yajate /11/ atha yadi raajanyo vaizyo vaa naadriyeta dakSiNam agniM praNayitum /4.1/ svayam etaM suraazeSaM vratayann aasiita /2/ (carakasautraamaNii) ritual variations according to the varNas: suutra: for a braahmaNa tree, a trisuutra; for a kSatriya tree, a zara; for a vaizya tree, pratoda and for a zuudra tree, pallava. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,6-8] trisuutreNa trivRttena savyatas tau praveSTayet /11 brahmavarNasya vRkSasya vidhir eSa sanaatanaH //12 kSatriyasya tu vRkSasya zaro graahyaH parasparam /13 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaat turiiye pallavagrahaH //14 paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaH zaram /15 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaad vedane hy agrajanmanaH //16 (azvatthapratiSThaa) ritual variations according to the varNas: vaasas. KauzS 57.9-13 atha vaasaaMsi /57.9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajyaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ (upanayana) ritual variations according to the varNas: vaasas, for the braahmaNa, kSatriya and vaizya. AzvGS 1.19.10 alaMkRtaM kumaaraM kuzaliikRtazirasam ahatena vaasasaa saMviitam aiNeyena vaajinena braahmaNaM rauraveNa kSatriyam aajena vaizyam // (upanayana) ritual variations according to the varNas: different vara to be given by the braahmaNa, vaizya, praadezika or raajan. KauzS 126.13 varam anaDvaahaM braahmaNaH kartre dadyaat siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa. In the adbhutazaanti. Weber, Omina, p. 353. ritual variations according to the varNas: different vara for the braahmaNa, raajanya and vaizya to be given in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.13-15 gaur braahmaNasya varo /13/ graamo raajanyasya /14/ azvo vaizyasya /15/ ritual variations according to the varNas: different vara for the braahmaNa, raajanya and vaizya to be given in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.14-17 aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /14/ gaur braahmaNasya varaH /15/ graamo raajanyasya /16/ azvo vaizyasya /17/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /18/ ritual variations according to the varNas: yajnopaviita, kaarpaasa for the braahmaNa, zaNasuutra for the raajanya and avikasuutra for the vaizya. manu smRti 2.44 kaarpaasam upaviitaM syaad viprasyordhvavRtaM trivRt / zaNasuutramayaM raajno vaizyasyaavikasautrikam // ritual variations according to the varNas: different things by touching of which one is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.28cd-29ab dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / ritual variations according to the varNas: different things by touching of which one is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakarma. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.21 vaaryaayudhapratodaas tu daNDaz ca dvijabhojanaat / spraSTavyo 'nantaraM varNaiH zuddher ante tataH kramaat /21/ ritual variations according to the varNas: zmazaana, different sizes according to the varNas. ZB 13.8.3.11 tad vai na mahat kuryaat / nen mahad aghaM karavaaNiiti yaavaan udbaahuH puruSas taavat kSatriyasya kuryaan mukhadaghnaM braahmaNasyopasthadaghnaM striyaa uurudaghnaM vaizyasyaaSThiivadaghnaM zuudrasyaivaMviiryaa hy eta iti // rivalry among raajans a kaamyeSTi for a king who has similar hostile kings. (Caland's no. 146) MS 2.2.11 [24,13-15] indraayaadhiraajaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yatra raajaanaH sadRzaa iva syur indro vai devaanaam adhiraajas tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enam aadhiraajyaM gamayati. rivalry among the yajamaanas, see saMsava. rivalry among the yajamaanas, see vihavya. rivalry between braahmaNas and raajanyas/kSatriyas, see brahman and kSatra. rivalry between braahmanas and raajanyas/kSatriyas, see brahmakSatravirodha. rivalry between braahmaNas and raajanyas/kSatriyas, see offences against braahmaNas. rivalry between braahmaNas and raajanyas/kSatriyas. MS 1.8.7 [126,17-127,4] hotavyaM raajanyasyaagnihotraa3n na hotavyaa3m iti17 miimaaMsanta aamaad iva vaa eSa yad raajanyo bahu vaa eSo 'yajni18yam amedhyaM caraty atty anannaM jinaati braahmaNaM tasmaad raajanyasyaagnihotram aho19tavyam RtaM vai satyam agnihotraM braahmaNa RtaM satyaM tasmaad braahmaNasyaiva1 hotavyam atho braahmaNaayaivaasyaagrato gRha aahareyus tad dhutam evaasyaa2gnihotraM bhavaty atho ya Rtam iva satyam iva caret tasya hotavyam anu3saMtatyai. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1) rivalry between the yajamaana and Rtvij. JB 1.171: the two sons of the udgaatR kill the son of the yajamaana. (bhraatRvya) river see heavenly river. river see naavyaa. river see nadii. river see prabhava (the source). river see river crossing. river see seven rivers. river see udbhava (the source). river bibl. Hopkins, E. Washburn. 1912. Sacred Rivers of India. in Studies in the History of Religion offered to C.H. Toy, New York, 1912, p. 213 sqq. tiirtha. (Witzel 1984: 255 n. 79.) river bibl. Sircar, D. C. 1951. Text of the Puranic List of Rivers. IHQ 1951 (27-3): 215-238. puraaNas. river its worship, see gangaapuujaa. river its worship, see iSTanadii. river its worship, see nadii: worshipped. river its worship. RV 7.47.3d sindhubhyo havyaM ghRtavaj juhota. (Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 23.) river its worship. arthazaastra 4.3.10 parvasu ca nadiipuujaaH kaarayet /10/ maayaayogavido vedavido vaa varSam abhicareyuH /11/ varSaavagrahe zaciinaathagangaaparvatamahaakacchapuujaaH kaarayet /12/ river its worship before taking a bath. skanda puraaNa 2.5.14 snaanasamaye nadiipraarthanaamantrakathanam river quickly transports goods. JB 1.250 (the 2nd part). river naamagrahaNa of the nadii/river on the bank of which people live in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.11-12 athainau viiNaagaathinaav iti pratigRhNiite /9/ athainau saMzaasti gaayatam iti /10/ taav etaaM gaathaam gaayataH soma eva no raajety aahur braahmaNiiH prajaaH / vikRttacakra aasiinaas tiireNaasau tava iti /11/ yasyai nadyaas tiire saMzritaa vasanti tasyai naama gRhNaati /12/ river naamagrahaNa of the nadii/river on the bank of which people live in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.7-8 athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayetaaM yo vaapy anyo viiratara iti /7/ niyuktaam apy eke gaathaam upodaaharanti / soma eva no raajemaa maanuSii prajaaH / avimuktacakra aasiiraMs tiire tubhyam asaav iti yaaM nadiim upaavasitaa bhavati tasyaa naama gRhNaati /8/ river a place for a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/ river a place to perform the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana) river a place for a rite to obtain red vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,11-12] nadyaayaaM raktapuSpaaNi homayet / raktaani vastraaNi labhate / river a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) river a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) river a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) river a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) river a place for the performance of the ziitapuutanaapratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.7cd nadyaaM mudgakRtaiz caannais tarpayec chiitapuutanaam /7/ river a place to perform the yamavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.1 yatra kva cana nadyaaM ca yatra kRSNacaturdazii / anarkaarbhyudite kaale devaM saMpuujayed yamam /1/ (yamavrata) river in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/ river a tiirtha, try to find "a tiirtha/a river". river crossing see ford. river crossing see plavakarma. river crossing see samudra crossing. river crossing see `uttaraNa of samudra and nadii*'. river crossing bibl. Peter Kwella, 1973, "Flussueberschreitung im Rigveda: RV III,33 und Verwandtes, Wiesbaden. river crossing the crossing of streams by king sudaas (RV 3.33) is used as a spell helping a pair of bullocks to ford a stream (Paul Thieme, 1964, Gedichte aus dem Rig-Veda, Stuttgart: Reclam, p. 36.) (Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, p. xlvii.) river crossing of the diikSita (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.9 [73,10-14] yady ava10gaaheta loSTaM vimRNaMs taret tam eva setum anusaMtarati na vai diikSitaM tarantaM11 devataa anutaranty araNibhyaaM saha tarati sahaiva devataabhis tarati na vai12 diikSitaM tarantaM yajno 'nutarati rathaangena saha tarati sahaiva yajnena13 tarati. river crossing of the diikSita by a boat (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [82,12-14] yadi naavyaaM tared araNii ca rathaM caadhaaya tared agnir vai sarvaa devataa12 yajno ratho devataabhiz caiva yajnena ca saha taraty aa paaraad gantor loSTaM vimR13Nann aasiita tenaasyaa naite sakhyehy. river crossing of the diikSita by a boat (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.3.17 yadi naavaa tared anyena vaacchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam ity aa paaraal loSTaM mRdniiyaat /17/ river crossing of the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.19.9-11 deviir aapa ity apo 'tigaahate /9/ acchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam iti hastena loSTaM vimRdnaaty aa paaraat /10/ pRthivyaa saMbhaveti sitakaa loSTaM vaa madhye paare ca nyastyati /11/ evaM naavy aasiinas taran /12/ river crossing of the diikSita (diikSitavrata). VaitS 12.11 azmanvatii (riiyate sa rabhadhvaM viirayadhvaM pra tarataa sakhaayaH / atraa jahiita ye asan durevaa anamiivaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan) ity (AV 12.2.26) apaaM taraNe /11/ river crossing by the two saamans named maanava. JB 3.99 [396,27-30]. river crossing a rite for safety in boats and ships. KauzS 52.10-11 mahiim uu Sv iti (AV 7.6.2-4) taraNaany aalambhayati /10/ duuraan naavaM saMpaatavatiiM naumaNiM badhnaati /11/ river crossing ZankhGS 4.14.1-5 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoty /1/ udakaanjaliiMs triin apsu juhoti samudraaya vaiNave namo varuNaaya dharmapataye namo namaH sarvaabhyo nadibhyaH /2/ sarvaasaaM pitre vizvakarmaNe dattaM havir juSataam iti japitvaa /3/ pratiipam sravantiibhya unniiyaM sthaavaraabhyas /4/ taraMz ced bhayaM zanked vaasiSTaM suuktaM japet samudrajyeSThaa ity (RV 7.49) etat plavam /5/ (a special rule) river crossing after touching the water. GobhGS 3.2.19 na sravantiim atikraamed anupaspRzan /19/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) river crossing BodhGS 4.2.12 atha nadiinaaM dhanvanaaM ca vyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati yaa oSadhayo yaa vanaspatayo yaa nadyo yaani dhanvaani ye vanaa / te tvaa vadhu prajaavatiiM pra tve muncantv aMhasaH // (a special rule) river crossing by a boat. BodhGS 4.3.6-7 atha tiirthavyatikrame naavaa saMtaaraH syaat taam anumantrayate ayaM no mahyaaH paaram (etaM) svasti neSad vanaspatiH / siiraa nas sutaraa bhava diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti naavaa tarantiiM vadhuuM pazyati /6/ kuulam uttiirya japati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH iti /7/ (a special rule) river crossing of the bride on the way to the house of the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.15.18-20 azmanvatii (riiyate saM rabhadhvam ut tiSThata pra tarataa sakhaayaH / atra jahaama ye asann azevaaH zivaan vayam ut taremaabhi vaajaan //) iti (RV 10.53.8) nadiiM tarantyaam /18/ api vaa yuktenaiva /19/ ud va uurmiH (zamyaa hantv aapo yoktraaNi muncata / maaduSkRtau vyenasaaghnyau zuunam aarataam //) ity (RV 3.33.13) agaadhe /20/ river crossing of the bride. GobhGS 2.4.2 adhvani catuSpathaan pratimantrayet nadiiz ca viSamaaNi ca mahaavRkSaan zmazaanaz ca maa vidan paripanthino (yaa aasiidanti pampatii / sugebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araatayaH // (MB 1.3.12)) iti /2/ river crossing of the bride. ManGS 1.13.14-16 namo rudraaya tiirthasada iti tiirthe / ye tiirthaani pracarantiiti ca /4/ yatraapas taritavyaa aasiidati samudraaya vaiNave sindhuunaaM pataye namaH / namo nadiinaaM sarvaasaaM patye / vizvaahaa juSataaM vizvakarmaNaam idaM haviH svaH svaahety apsuudakaanjaliin ninayati / amRtaM vaa aasye juhomy aayuH praaNe 'py amRtaM brahmaNaa saha mRtyuM tarati / praasahaad iti riSTir iti muktir iti mukSiiyamaaNaH sarvaM bhayaM nudasva svaaheti triH parimRjyaacaamati /15/ yadi naavaa taret sutraamaaNam iti japet /16/ river crossing of the bride. VarGS 15.9-12 ye tiirthaaaniiti (MS 2.9.9 [129,3-4]) tiirthe /9/ yatraapas tarivatyaa aasiidati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH / nadiinaaM sarvaasaaM pitve juhutaa vizvakarmaNe / vizvahaadaabhyM haviH // ity apsuudakaanjaliir juhuyaat /10/ yaavataaM sakhaayaanaM svastim icchet taavata udakaanjaliir juhuyaat amRtam aasye juhomy aayuH praaNe pratidadhaami / amRtaM brahmaNaa saha mRtyuM tarema / praasahaaditiiSTir asy aditir eva mRyundhayam iti trir aacaamet /11/ dviH parimRjet /12/ river crossing of the bride. KathGS 26.12-27.1 ye tiirthaaniiti tiirthe taa mandasaaneti ca / taa mandasaanaa manuSo duroNa aa dhattaM rayiM sahaviiraM vacasyave / kRtaM tiirthaM supramaaNaM zubhaspatii sthaaNuM patheSThaam apa durmatiM hatam // ayaM no mahyaaH paaraM svasti neDas vanaspatiH / siiraa naH sutaraa bhava diirghaayutvaaya varcase // azmanvatii riiyate saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pracarataa sakhaayaH / atraa jahaama ye aasannazevaaH zivaan vayam uttaremaabhi vaajaan iti /12/ zaM na iti nadiiM tarati /1/ river crossing of the bride. BodhGS 1.5.6 oSadhivanaspatayo nadyo vanaany anumantrayate yaa oSadhayo yaa vanaspatayo yaa nadyo yaani dhanvaani ye vanaa te tvaa vadhu prajaavatiiM pra tve muncantv aMhasaH iti /6/ river crossing of the bride on the way to the house of the bridegroom. ApGS 2.6.1-3 naavam uttarayaa (MP 1.6.13 ayaM no mahyaaH paaraM svasti neSad vanaspatiH / siiraa nas sutaraa bhava diirghaayutvaaya varcase //) anumantrayate /1/ na ca naavyaaM taratii vadhuuH pazyet /2/ tiirtvaa uttaraaM (MP 1.6.14 asya paare nirRthasya jiivaa jyootir aziimahi / mahyaa indra svastaye //) japet /3/ river crossing by swimming. ParGS 3.15.9 nadiim uttariSyann abhimantrayate namo rudraayaapsuSade svasti maa saMpaarayeti /9/ river crossing by a boat. ParGS 3.15.10-11 naavam aarokSyann abhimantrayate sunaavam iti (VS 21.7) /10/ uttariSyann abhimantrayate sutraamaaNam iti (VS 21.6) /11/ river crossing the snaataka should not cross the river with his arms. AzvGS 3.9.7 na vRkSam aarohen na kuupam avarohen na baahubhyaaM nadiiM taren na saMzayam abhyaapadyeta /7/ (snaatakadharma) river crossing Rgvidhaana 2.4-6 vizvaamitrasya saMvaadaM nadyatikramaNe japet / aaplutyaacamya vidhivad udakasyaanjaliM kSipet /4/ namaH sravadbhya ity (RV 3.3.3) etad yo nityaM hi samaacaret / taM nadyaH srotasaH paanti svaM putram iva maataraH /5/ bhayaM caasya na vidyeta nadiitiiracareSv api / jalacarebhyo bhuutebhyaH ziitoSNair na ca baadhyate /6/ river crossing Rgvidhaana 2.7-8ab puurNaaM titiirSuH saritaM ramadhvam iti (RV 3.33.5) saMsmaret / o Sv ity (RV 3.33.9) Rcam apaaM madhye japed yo vai nadiiM taran /7/ sa ziighraM tiiram aapnoti gaadhaM vaa vindate dvijaH / river crossing Rgvidhaana 2.8cd-9ab yuktenaiva rathenaazu yo 'paaM paaraM titiirSati /8/ ud va uurmir itiimaaM (RV 3.33.13) tu japeta niyataH svayam / river crossing Rgvidhaana 2.136 uttitiirSur apo yas tu zanket srotyaasamaagame / samudrajyeSThaa iti japet suuktam (7.49) etad bhayaapaham // river crossing arthazaastra 10.2.14 hastistambhasaMkramasetubandhanaukaasThaveNusaMghaatair alaabucarmakaraNDadRtiplavagaNDikaaveNikaabhiz codakaani taarayet // river crossing the pitRs are to be worshipped at the time of river crossing. mbh 13.92.16-18 jalaM prataramaaNaz ca kiirtayeta pitaamahaan / nadiim aasaadya kurviita pitRRNaam piNDatarpaNam /16/ puurvaM svavaMzajaanaaM tu kRtvaadbhis tarpaNaM punaH / suhRtsambandhivargaaNaam tato dadyaaj jalaanjalim /17/ kalmaaSagoyugenaatha yuktena tarato jalam / pitaro 'bhilaSante vai naavaM caapy adhirohataH / sadaa naavi jalaM tajjnaaH prayacchanti samaahitaaH /18/ (zraaddha) river crossing manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,28-671,1] nadiiprataraNe japet / zraantasya sthalo bhavati / river crossing manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,8]. river crossing Rajendralal Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans, p. 397: When crossing the gangaa and the yamunaa, siitaa recites the following mantras, suraaghaTasahasreNa maaMsabhuutaudanena ca / yakSye tvaaM priiyataaM devi puriiM punarupaagataa //; svasti devi taraami tvaaM paarayen me pativratam / yakSye tvaaM gosahasreNa suraaghaTazatena ca //. river crossing is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.79 nadiinadasamudraaMz ca kSubhitaan kaluSodakaan / taret kalyaaNalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /79/ river crossing is a good dream. deviipuraaNa 12.14cd zuklaambaradharaM caiva samudrataraNaM nadii /14/ (indradhvaja) road see kaasRti. road see maarga. road see path. road see pathadaana. road rudra is related with road. bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 222ff., especially p. 232. (H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 224, n. *.) road rudra is related with road, see his epithet such as pathiinaaM pati, pathiraksi, pathya, prapathya. road rudra is related with road: rudra roves on roads. ZB 2.6.2.7 c pathi juhoti pathaa hi sa devaz carati c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) roca see nakSatra. roca see rocavrata. roca see rocezapuujaa. roca there are thirty rocas in a month. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.31ab roce yatheSTaM gRhNiiyaat saMvatsaram atandritaH /30/ triMzadrocaani vipendra maasam ekaM samaahitaH / (rocavrata) roca an enumeration of twenty-eight rocas and deities to be worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.223.1-27 vaizravaNa uvaaca // (1) braahmaNe brahmaaNam abhyarcya ... / ... (2) praajaapatye prajaapatim /1/ (3) svargaroce ... svargaM ... / (4) cakraroce tathaa cakraM vaiSNavaM tu sudarzanam /2/ ... /3/ ... /4/ ... /5/ (5) vaanaspatye ... roce puujayitvaa vanaspatim /6/ ... /7/ (6) annaroce ... annaM vaasudevaM samarcayet / ... /8/ ... / ahate (7) vaasare caahni vaasaraM puujya maanavaH /9/ ... /10/ (8) kaalaroce ... kaalaM ... / ... /11/ (9) aagneye ... vahniM ... /12/ apaH ... (10) naathe ... /13/ (11) saure suuryam ... / (12) candre candraM ... /14/ (13) goroce gaaM ... surabhiM lokamaataram / ... /15/ (14) rocabhaM niyateH praapya niyatiM tu samarcayan / ... /16/ (15) vaiSNave viSNum ... / (16) raudre rudram ... /17/ ... (17) kaumaare kumaaraM ... / pitRRNaam caranaM kRtvaa (18) pitRroce ... /18/ ... / (19) vaaruNe varuNaM ... /19/ (20) anante ca tathaanantaM ... /20/ (21) vaayave vaayum ... / (22) yaamye yamam ... /21/ (23) saarasvatena caabhyarcya ... sarasvatiiM / ... /22/ (24) zriiroce zriyam ... / (24) madiiye[vaizravaNe] ca tathaa roce maaM[vaizravaNam] ... /23/ ... / (25) zailaroce ... zailaM ... /24/ (26) bhuuroce bhuvam ... / vedaanaam arcanaM kRtvaa (27) vedaroce ... /25/ ... / (28) pauruSe ... roce ... puruSam ... /26/ ... /27/ (rocavrata) rocana see pancagavya. rocana see rocanaa. rocana see SaDanga pavitra. rocana bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 66-73. rocana bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, "veda no kokudo kan: rocana ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyou Gakkai Nenpou, 58: 109-120. rocana used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ rocanaa see aukSa. rocanaa see gorocanaa. rocanaa an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". rocanaa PW. 3) f. c) ein best. gelbes Pigment, = gorocanaa Trik. 2,9,22. 3,3,256. H. an. Med. P. 4,2,2. manu smRti 8.234. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278. mbh 2,893. 5,1542. 13,5874. ... . rocanaa used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.23 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . rocanaa used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ rocanaa used in the nakSatrakalpa. AVPZ 1.45.4 [atha] puurvayoH proSThapadayo rocanayaanjanena ca / snaataa gajaviSaanena raajaanaM janayet sutam // rocanaa one of the ingredients which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ rocanaa used to decorate the rakSaa in the birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.5 rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaaM kRtvaa rocanayaalaMkuryaat / triguNena suutreNa baddhvaa /5/ rocanaa used as an alaMkaara in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.7.1cd-2ab rocanaa guggulu ghRtam abhyanjanam athaanjanam /7.1/ tata etair alaMkRtya iikSayetaadarze mukham / rocanaa used in the vinaayakazaanti, put into the water for the bathing. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.279c azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat / mRttikaaM rocanaaM gandhaan guggulaM caapsu nikSipet /279/ (vinaayakazaanti) rocanaa used to write the name of the victim in an aakarSaNa of strii (and puruSa). viiNaazikhatantra 151-154 aprasuutaa mRtaa yoSit praaptayauvanam eva ca / tasyaaH paaMzulikaaM gRhya vaamabhaage vicakSaNaH /151/ likhen naamaakSaraM tatra deviinaaM kuuTasaMsthitam / vaamaangojjvalaraktena saadhakaH saMyatavrataH /152/ striyaM caiva likhet tatra gavaaM rocanayaa punaH / anulomair vihanyas tu vaamapaadena caakramet /153/ tatkSaNaad aanayec chiighraM yaa strii dvaadazayojanaat / puruSasya tathaa proktaM dakSiNaange tu kaarayet /154/ rocanaa used to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/ rocanaa mixed with zankhanaabhi and tagaru(tagara?) in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,10-12] zankhanaabhirocanaatagarum ekiikRtya piipayet / aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa annena vaa paanena vaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati / rocanaa mixture of paste of kunkuma, rocanaa and karpuura is rubbed into a lotus made of pancaloha in a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaa kunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti / rocanaa trividhaa siddhi by using rocanaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,11-13] evaM anjanaharitaalarocanaaM ceti / rocanayaa ayaM vizeSaH zuklapancadazyaaM padmapatre sthaapya aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH karasaMpuTena gRhiitvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / rocanaa used in a vaziikaraNa of sarvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,22-23] sadhaatuke caitye rocanaam aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa raajakule gacchet / sarve vazaa bhavanti / rocanaa used in a rite to live for five thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,13-15] rocanaaM saadhayitukaamaH kRtapurazcaraNaH paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitam iti / tayaa ca siddhayaa pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / rocanaa an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) rocanaa an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/ rocanaa an auspicious thing derived from the cow. viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam / rocanaa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.30 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ rocavrata see nakSatravrata. rocavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222-223. (c) (v) rocavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222-223: 222.1-10ab aSTaavakra requested to bhaargava to give him his daughter, bhaargava gave conditions that if aSTaavakra understood the striibhaava, his daughter would be given as wife; taught by bhaargava aSTaavakra went to the house of vaizravaNa, 222.10cd-19ab description of vaizravaNa, 222.21cd-26 stotra of vaizravaNa by aSTaavakra, 222.28 vaizravaNa began to relate the rocavrata, 222.29 general remarks: worship of the devataa of each roca on the day of each roca, 222.30-32ab for one year from caitra, zukla, pratipad, naktaazin, worship of rocadevataa, 222.32cd-38 rocavrata in aaSaaDha (222.32cd in aaSaaDha, 33ab naktabhojin and ekakaalaazana, 222.33cd he does not drink water at any time other than the time of eating, 222.34ab from the braahmaroca up to the pauruSaroca, 222.34cd braahmaNabhojana on the pauruSaroca, 222.35ab dakSiNaa, 222.35cd-38 effects), 222.39 linking remarks, 223.1-27 an enumeration of twenty-eight rocas and deities to be worshipped on each roca and the effects of their worships (223.1 brahmaa on braahmaNa roca, 223.2ab svarga on svargaroca, 223.2cd-5 sudarzana cakra on cakraroca, 223.6-7 vanaspati on vaanaspatya roca, 223.8-9ab anna on annaroca, 223.9cd-10 vaasara on vaasara roca, 223.11 kaala on kaalaroca, 223.12 agni on aagneya roca, 223.13 aapaH on naatha roca, 223.14ab suurya on saura roca, 223.14cd candra on candraroca, 223.15 cow on goroca, 223.16 niyati of niyati's roca, 223.17ab viSNu on vaiSNava roca, 223.17cd rudra on raudra roca, 223.18ab kumaara on kaumaararoca, 223.18cd-19ab pitRs on pitRroca, 223.19cd varuNa on vaaruNa roca, 223.20 ananta on ananta roca, 223.21ab vaayu on vaayava roca, 223.21cd yama on yaamya roca, 223.22 sarasvatii on saarasvata roca, 223.23ab zrii on zriiroca, 223.23cd-24ab vaizravaNa on vaizravaNa roca, 223.24cd zaila on zailaroca, 223.25ab bhuu on bhuuroca, 223.25cd-26ab vedas on vedaroca, 223.26cd-27 puruSa on pauruSa roca. rocavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222-223 (222.1-26 see contents) (222.27-32ab) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // evaM dhanaadhipenoktaH praty uvaaca mahaamuniH / dharmaM mahaaphalaM tvattaH zrotum icchaami vittapa /27/ vaizravaNa uvaaca // brahman sviiyasya ca rucau devataayaaz ca puujanam / dharmaM mahaaphalaM vipra tan me nigagataH zRNu /28/ sarveSu vipra receSu sopavaaso jitendriyaH / devataapuujanaM kRtvaa yathoktaM phalam aznute /29/ caitrazuklasamaarambhaad roce vratam anuttamam / roce yatheSTaM gRhNiiyaat saMvatsaram atandritaH /30/ triMzadrocaani vipendra maasam ekaM samaahitaH / saMvatsareNa naktaazii puujayed rocadevataam /31/ pratyahaM sumahaabhaaga tena kaamam avaapnuyaat / rocavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222-223 (222.1-26 see contents) (222.32cd-39) aaSaaDhamaase yaH kuryaad rocavratam anuttamam /32/ naktabhojii pratidinaM caikakaalaazano dvijaH / aahaarakaalaad anyatra toyapaanaM vivarjayet /33/ braahmarocaad arthaarabhya yaavad rocaM tu pauruSam / roce tu pauruSe praapte kRtvaa braahmaNatarpaNam /34/ vaasaaMsi dattvaa viprebhyaH suvarNaM rajataM tathaa / svargalokam avaapnoti diirghakaalaM dvijottama /35/ janma caasaadya maanuSyaM ruupavaan abhijaayate / virogo balavaan nityaM zatrujid balavaan api /36/ striyaz ca mukhyaaH praapnoti kule janma tathottame / saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti laavaNyam api cottamam /37/ sadbhir maitriiM tathaa vidyaaM dharme caitottamaaM gatim / vaahanaany api mukhyaani yaz caanyad abhivaanchati /38/ roceSu maase saphalaM tavoktaM naktaazino devavarasya vipra / ataH paraM te kathayaami roce pRthak phalaM samyag upoSitasya /39/ rocavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222-223 (222.1-26 see contents) (223.1-13) vaizravaNa uvaaca // braahmaNe brahmaaNam abhyarcya brahmalokaM prapadyate / azvamedham avaapnoti praajaapatye prajaapatim /1/ svargaroce tathaa svargaM svargalokaM prapadyate / cakraroce tathaa cakraM vaiSNavaM tu sudarzanam /2/ dvaadazaaraM naraH kRtvaa varNakaiH sasugandhibhiH / saMpuujya vatsarasyaante sauvarNaM vinivedayet /3/ vaasudevaaya devaaya dvitiiyaM braahmaNaaya ca / ripuun sa jayate sarvaan baahyaan aabhyantaraan api /4/ cakram apratimaM tasya sarvagaM ca tathaa bhavet / naapnoti naarakaM duHkhaM svargalokaM ca gacchati /5/ vaanaspatye tathaa roce puujayitvaa vanaspatim /6/ udyaanaphalam aapnoti vaajapeyasya maanavaH / vaanaspatyaM ca saphalaM tathaa sarvatra vindati /7/ annaroce tathaivaannaM vaasudevaM samarcayet / kSetramadhyagatas tv annaM praapnoti bahu maanavaH /8/ paraloke tathaa tRptiM svargaloke tathaiva ca / ahate vaasare caahni vaasaraM puujya maanavaH /9/ nivedya vaasudevaaya devaM saMkarSaNaM vibhum / aarogyaruupalaavaNyasaubhaagyaani samaznute /10/ kaalaroce naraH kaalaM samyak saMpuujya dharmavit / maraNe smRtim aapnoti mRtaz ca paramaaM gatim /11/ aagneye puujayed vahniM sarvaaMl lokaan samaapnuyaat / sarvaaNi vaagnikarmaaNi sidhyanty asya na saMzayaH /12/ apaH saMpuujayan naathe ratnam aapnoty athaambujam / jalakarmaaNi sarvaaNi sidhyanty asya na saMzayaH /13/ rocavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222-223 (222.1-26 see contents) (223.14-27) saure suuryam athaabhyarcya virogatvam avaapnuyaat / candre candraM samabhyarcya paramaaM nirvRtiM labhet /14/ goroce gaaM samabhyarcya surabhiM lokamaataram / gaaH samaapnoti dharmajna tathaa tallokam eva ca /15/ rocabhaM niyateH praapya niyatiM tu samarcayan / diirghajiivitam aapnoti yatra yatraabhijaayate /16/ vaiSNave viSNum abhyarcya viSNulokaM prapadyate / raudre rudram athaabhyarcya tatlokaM pratipadyate /17/ putraan aapnoti kaumaare kumaaraM caarcayan naraH / pitRRNaam arcanaM kRtvaa pitRroce samaahitaH /18/ puujaam abhiiSTaam aapnoti pitRlokaM ca gacchati / vaaruNe varuNaM devam azvaan aapnoti puujayan /19/ anante ca tathaanantaM puujayitvaa mahiidharam / anantaM phalam aapnoti karmaNaH sukRtasya ca /20/ vaayave vaayum abhyarcya vaaNijye laabham aapnuyaat / yaamye yamam athaabhyarcya naapnoti narakaad bhayam /21/ saarasvatena caabhyarcya dvija deviiM sarasvatiiM / vidyaaM yatheSTaam aapnoti tayaa vaagmii ca jaayate /22/ zriiroce zriyam abhyarcya zriyaM vindati zobhanaam / madiiye ca tathaa roce maaM ca saMpuujayan naraH /23/ dhanabhaag bhavate so hi yatra yatraabhijaayate / zailaroce tathaa zailaM puujayitvaa sukhii bhavet /24/ bhuuroce bhuvam abhyarcya bhuvam aapnoty anuttamaam / vedaanaam arcanaM kRtvaa vedaroce samaahitaH /25/ vedaan aapnoti puruSo yajnaan api naraadhipaH / pauruSe ca tathaa roce jale puruSam arcayan /26/ sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti mokSopaayaM ca vindati / ruupeNa hiinaM sparzena hiinaM gandhena hiinaM ca rasena hiinam / zabdena hiinaM puruSaM puraaNaM saMpuujayan mokSapathaM prayaati /27/ rocezapuujaa* on the day of each roca, worship of the roceza, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.110 caitraat samaarabhya mahaanubhaava roceta rocezam athaarcayaanaH / rocezatoSaat paramaM sa kaamaM praapnoty ayatnaad yaduvaMzacandra /110/ (nakSatravrata) roda (mantra) :: kiMpuruSa (mantra), see kiMpuruSa (mantra) :: roda (mantra) (BaudhZS). rodakaa an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ rodaakaa glossed as kaampilla in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: rodaakaa kaampillaH. rodana see weeping. rodasii (mantra) :: dyaavaapRthivii. AB 2.41.8 (aajyazastra). rodasii as the wife of rudra. R. Pischel, Vedische Studien I, p. 60. (J. Deppert, 1977, Rudras Geburt, p. 37.) rodhra see also lodhra. rodhra Symplocos racemosa Roxb. rodhra as an object rule by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29ab kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / roga see disease. roga definition. vimalaprabhaa on 2.4 [191,7-8] dhaatusamatvaM zariire rogarahitaanaaM rogaabhibhuutaanaaM punar vaatapittazleSmadhaatuunaaM vaiSamyam. roga the number of diseases. riSTasamuccaya 6-7 (dharme caanurakto vyasanair vivarjito dhruvaM jiivaH / naanaarogaakiirNaH bhavatiiha kiM vikalpena)/6/(rogaaNaaM koTyo bhavanti pancaiva lakSaaSTaSaSTiH / navanavatisahasraaNi pancazataas tathaa caturaziitiz ca)/7/ rogaarta raudrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 raudriiM rogaartasyaanaamnaateSu ca kaameSv aapatsu vividhaasu ca. rogahavidhi(vrata) see aadityavaara. rogahavidhi(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.91.1-6. Sunday, revatii or puurvaa phalgunii. Kane 5: 395. (Kane mentions only puurvaa phalgunii, but verse 1ab puuSNo bhaved yadaa RkSaM bhavec ca bhagadaivatam mentions two nakSatras, namely the nakSatra of puuSan = revatii and the nakSatra which has bhaga as the presiding deity = puurvaa phalgunii.) rogahavidhi(vrata) contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.91.1-6: 1 revatii and puurvaa phalgunii, Sunday, 2 puujaa and its effects, 3 places arka flowers put in the bowl made of arka leaves before suurya in the night, 4-5a he worships suurya with arka flowers, causes a brahmin to eat them and gives paayasa as dakSiNaa, 5b he sleeps on the ground, 5cd-6 effects. rogahavidhi(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.91.1-6 brahmovaaca // puuSNo bhaved yadaa RkSaM bhavec ca bhagadaivatam / vaasaraH sa mahaan proktaH sarvarogabhayaapahaH /1/ yo 'tra puujayate bhaanuM zubhagandhavilepanaiH / sarvarogavinirmukto yaati bhaanusalokataam /2/ arkapattrapuTe kRtvaa puSpaaNy arkasya suvrata / devasya purato raatrau bhaktyaa yaH sthaapayed budhaH /3/ puujayitvaarkapuSpais tu arkam arkapriyaM sadaa / praazayitvaarkapuSpaM tu dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaaM /4/ bhaktyaa ca paayasaM viira raatrau svapiti bhuutale / anena vidhinaa yas tu puujayed atra vai ravim /5/ sa muktaH sarvarogais tu gacched dinakaraalayam / tasmaad api vrajel lokaM puMkaaraaravahetinaH /6/ rogagRhiita see rogair gRhiita. rogagRhiita bhaargavii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 bhaargaviiM nakSatragrahopasRSTabhayaartarogagRhiitaanaam. rogair gRhiita Rgvidhaana 1.101 rogair gRhiito 'rogii ca praskaNvasyottamaM tRcam (RV 1.50.11-13) / aarogyam etat prayato japen nityam anekazaH // rogin PW. adj. krank, kraenklich. rogin a patient is requested to perform the aazaadazamiivrata to recover from disease. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.21d raajyaazayaa raajaputraH kRSyarthaM tu kRSiivalaH / bhaaryaarthaM tu vaNikputraH putraarthe gurviNii tathaa /20/ dharmaarthakaamasaMsiddhyai lokakanyaa varaarthinii / yaSTukaamo dvijaaro rogii rogaapanuttaye /21/ cirapravaasite kaante kaalena dhRtipaNDitaa / eteSv anyeSu kartavyam aazaavratam idaM sadaa /22/ (aazaadazamiivrata) roha :: paraaG iva. ZB 9.1.1.32 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). roha :: vaajapeya, see vaajapeya :: roha (ZankhZS). roha nine rohas of the bRhat; Caland's note 1 on PB 7.7.6: Cp. the commentary on puSpasuutra 8.96, note 1 (saa(2r)tau(1r) vaa(r)jaa; vR(2)traa(1) iSuvaa.i; suu(1) 2(-) aarvaa 234) and cp. araNyageya 1.1.27 in SV. ed. Calcutta, Vol. II, page 492. For the risings of the bRhat the nidaanasuutra 2.9 gives some particulars, which, without commentary, are unintelligible to me. roha nine rohas of the bRhat in the first pRSTha: three rohas in each of the three verses. PB 7.7.6-8 nava bRhato rohaan rohati nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaavarunddhe /6/ triin prathamaayaaM rohati bhuutaM bhavad bhaviSyat taan evaavarunddhe triin madhyamaayaaM rohaty aatmaanaM prajaaM pazuuMs taan evaavarunddhe triin uttamaayaaM rohati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati /7/ sarvaan kaamaan avarunddhe ya evaM vidvaan bRhato rohaan rohati /8/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rohi a fish, used to make fertilizer. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.63cd-64ab rohimatsyasya pittaani dhaanyaakaM tatra sthaapayet /63/ tenodakaadisekaz ca kRto vai vRddhim aadizet / rohiitaka see rohitaka. rohiitaka utpatti. MS 3.9.3 [116,15-117,1] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkebhyaH15 praayachat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNa16s tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaada17ti somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata18 tasmaad rauhiitakas tasmaad rohiitake rohitake svajaH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) rohiitaka :: bala. cf. BodhGS 2.5.21 balam asi balaM mayi dhehi iti rauhiitakam // a mantra recited when a daNDa made of rohiitaka wood is given in the upanayana. rohiitaka rudradatta to ApZS 1.5.8 rohiitako vaTaavaantarajaatiH. rohiitaka a yajniya vRkSa. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) rohiitaka used as samidhs in a rite for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.50 (4.10.2)bilvodumbarapaalaaziis tathaa rauhiitakiiz ca yaaH / juhuyaad dhanakaamas tu raayaspoSeNa puSyati /51/ rohiitaka a tree recommended for the yuupa. MS 3.9.3 [116,15-117,1] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkebhyaH15 praayachat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNa16s tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaada17ti somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata18 tasmaad rauhiitakas tasmaad rohiitake rohitake svajaH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) rohiitaka a tree recommended for the yuupa, especially for a prajaakaama and cakSuSkaama. ApZS 7.1.15-16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) rohit apsaras are worshipped by offering rohit (a red doe), kuNDRNaacii, golattikaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) rohita a tiirtha/a lake in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.2 tataH puurvaM mahaaraaja darpaNo naama parvataH / kubero yatra vasati dhanapaalaiH samaM sadaa /1/ yasminn aaste madhyabhaage rohito rohitaakRtiH / yasmiMl lohitaadikaM spRSTaM svarNataaM yaati tatkSaNaat /2/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) rohita :: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi. ZB 7.3.2.1 rohite ha sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, red carman of anaDvah is used to pacify the citi). rohita PW. 1) adj. roth, roethlich. rohita prajaapati is worshipped by offering rohita (red), dhuumrarohita, karkandhurohita in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (azvamedha, sacrificial animal) rohita PW. 2) m. a) ein rothes Ross. ... Bildlich von der Sonne in den Liedern AV 13.1.1. fgg.; vgl. KauzS 24. Daher auch Bez. dieser Lieder AV 19.23.23, KauzS 99. rohita suuktas to rohita. AV 13.1-4. rohita suuktas to rohita. PS 18.15-26. rohita bibl. Victor Henry, 1891, Les hymnes rohitas. Livre XIII de i'atharva-veda, Paris. AV 13. rohita (AV 13, PS 18.15-26) "the connection between this book and the king had been noticed by Bloomfield, Amer. Journal of Philology 12, 429sqq., cf. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften 3, p. 1936." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 279, n. 93. rohita = AV 13. KauzS 99.4 rohitair upatiSThate /4/ (aaditya upasthaana at the time of the solar eclipse) rohita PW. 2) m. d) ein best. Baum, Andersonia Rohitaka Roxb. rohita TS 4.5.2.1-2i namaH (/1/) rohitaaya sthapataye vRkSaaNaaM pataye namo /i/ (zatarudriya) rohita PW. 2) m. c) ein best. Fisch, Cyprinus Rohita Ham. rohita a fish which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.8 matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rohita a fish which can be eaten, when used as an oblation. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rohita a fish which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) rohita a fish which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.39 zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rohita a fish which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14ab matsyaazii sarvamaaMsaazii tanmatsyaan sarvathaa tyajet /13/ havyakavyaniyuktau tu bhakSyau paaThiinarohitau / (bhakSyaabhakSya) rohita the eating of rohita is prohibited, even if it is permitted by manu. brahma puraaNa 220.187cd-189 yady apy uktaM hi manunaa rohitaM pratiyojayet /187/ yoktavyaM havyakavyeSu tathaa na viprayojayet / evam uktaM mayaa vipraa vaaraahenaavalokitam /188/ mayaa niSiddhaM bhunjaano rauravaM narakaM vrajet / etaani ca niSiddhaani vaaraahena tapodhanaaH /189/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) rohita a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.190 abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) rohita a fish used as a naivedya of devii. devii puraaNa 33.67a naivedyaM rohitaM maaMsam aajaM vaa zalyakaM tathaa / godhuumavikRtiM bhaksyaan ghRtapakvaani daapayet /67/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata, worship of devii on aazvina, zukla, aSTamii) rohitaa iva :: vriihayaH, see vriihayaH :: rohitaa iva (KS). rohitaanji agni aniikavat is worshipped by offering rohitaanji (marked with red) anaDvah (ox) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) rohitaita aditi is worshipped by offering three rohitaitaas (red variegated) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) rohita iva :: asau lokaH, see asau lokaH :: rohita iva (KS). rohita iva :: ayaM lokaH, see ayaM lokaH :: rohita iva (KS). rohitacarman used in the vivaaha: the bride sits on it. KauzS 78.1 zarma varma (etad aa haraasyai naaryaa upastare / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /21/) iti (AV 14.2.21) rohitacarmaaharantam /1/ carma copastRNiithanety (AV 14.2.22b) upastRNantam /2/ yaM balbajaM (nyasyatha carma copastRNiithana /) iti (AV 14.2.22a) balbajaM nyasyantam /3/ upa stRNiihi (balbajam adhi carmaNi rohite /) ity (AV 14.2.23ab) upastRNantam /4/ tad aarohatu (suprajaa yaa kanyaa vindate patim //) ity (AV 14.2.22cd) aarohayati /5/ tatropavizya (suprajaa imam agniM saparyatu //) ity (AV 14.2 23cd) upavezayati /6/ rohitaka see rohiitaka. rohitaka idhma used in the darzapuurNamaasa is made of palaaza or khadira or rohitaka. ManZS 1.1.1.52a samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) rohitalalaama tuupara agni and viSNu are worshipped by offering (three) rohitalalaama tuuparas (hornless ones having a red mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) rohitakuuliiya see saaman. rohitakuuliiya PB 13.5.15 (Caland Auswahl 265). rohitakuuliiya JB 3.183 (Caland Auswahl 264-265). rohiNakuNDa in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.18cd-21ab. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) rohiNii of a pazu. rohiNii see rohiNii vazaa. rohiNii PW. (rohita) 3) f. a) proparox. eine roetliche Kuh (im veda vielleicht auch eine roethliche Stute). rohiNii :: brahmaNo ruupa. MS 2.5.7 [56.19-20] rohiNii bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama). rohiNii :: raudrii. TS 2.1.7.7 (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, rohiNii to rudra). rohiNii in a kaamyapazu for the abhicaara a rohiNii is offered to rudra. TS 2.1.7.7 raudriiM rohiniim aalabhetaabhicaran rudram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarchati rohiNii bhavati raudrii hi eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. (sacrificial animal) rohiNii of the one-thousandth cow in the sahasradakSiNa triraatra. ZB 4.5.8.1-2 ... athaiSaa saahasry atiricyate /1/ saa vai triruupaa syaad ity aahuH / etad dhy asyai ruupatamam iveti rohiNii ha tv evopadhvastaa syaad etad dhaivaasyai ruupatamam iva /2/ rohiNii milk of rohiNii cow is used in a rite to obtain sons. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // (putriya) rohiNii PW. (rohita) 3) f. b) proparox. im AV, sonst oxyt. N. eines nakSatra (und des damit verbundenan lunaren Tages); personif. eine Tochter dakSa's und die bevorzugte Gattin des Mondes, ... die Rothe benannt nach der Farbe des Hauptsternes, des Aldebaran. rohiNii AV 19.7.2a suhavaM me kRttikaa rohiNii caastu. rohiNii utpatti. AB 3.33.5 tam abhyaayatyaavidhyat sa viddha uurdhva udaprapatat tam etaM mRga ity aacakSate ya u eva mRgavyaadhaH sa u eva sa yaa rohit sa rohiNii yo eveSus trikaaNDaa so eveSus trikaaNDaa. (prajaapati's incest) rohiNii utpatti and nirvacana: viraaj becomes rohiNii. TB 1.1.10.1-3, 6 (prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / sa riricaano 'manyata / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa aatman viiryam apazyat / tad avardhata / tad asmaat sahasordhvam asRjyata / saa viraaD abhavat / taaM devaasuraa vyagRhNata / so 'braviit prajaapatiH / mama vaa eSaa /1/ doho eva yuSmaakam iti / saa tataH praacy udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / atharva pituM me gopaayeti / saa dvitiiyam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / narya prajaaM me gopaayeti / saa tRtiiyam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / zaMsya pazuun me gopaayeti /2/ saa caturtham udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayeti / saa pancamam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / ahe bhudhiya mantraM me gopaayeti / agniin vaava saa taan vyakramata / taan prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat /) ... saa tata uurdhvaarohat / saa rohiNy abhavat / tad rohiNyai rohiNitvam / rohiNyaam agnim aadadhiita / sva evainaM yonau pratiSThitam aadhatte / Rdhnoty etena /6/ (agnyupasthaana at the end of the agnyaadheya) (agnyupasthaana at the end of the agnyaadheya) rohiNii nirvacana. TB 1.1.2.2 prajaapatii rohiNyaam agnim asRjata / taM devaa rohiNyaam aadadhata / tato vai te sarvaan rohaan arohan / tad rohiNyai rohiNitvam / yo rohiNyaam agnim aadhatte / Rdhnoty eva / sarvaan rohaan rohati. (agnyaadheya) rohiNii :: braahmaNa. TB 2.7.9.4 (odanasava, it is performed on the day of rohiNii). rohiNii a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is prajaapati. rohiNii worshipped by offering caru to prajaapati and rohiNii. TB 3.1.4.2 prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciiraayan / taasaaM rohiNiim abhyadhyaayat / so 'kaamayata / upa maa varteta / sam enayaa gaccheyeti / sa etaM prajaapatae rauhiNyai caruM niravapat / tato vai saa tam upaavartata / sam enayaagacchata / upa ha vaa enaM priyam aavartate / saM priyeNa gacchate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) rohiNii a nakSatra, regarded as the wife of the moon. BodhGZS 1.17.22 zaantaM nakSatranaathaM ca rohiNiivallabhaM prabhum / kundapuSpojjvalaakaaraM sthaapayaami nizaakaram /22/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.2.2 prajaapatii rohiNyaam agnim asRjata / taM devaa rohiNyaam aadadhata / tato vai te sarvaan rohaan arohan / tad rohiNyai rohiNitvam / yo rohiNyaam agnim aadhatte / Rdhnoty eva / sarvaan rohaan rohati. (agnyaadheya) rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.10.6 saa tata uurdhvaarohat / saa rohiNy abhavat / tad rohiNyai rohiNitvam / rohiNyaam agnim aadadhiita / sva evainaM yonau pratiSThitam aadhatte / Rdhnoty etena /6/ (agnyupasthaana at the end of the agnyaadheya) rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the odanasava. TB 2.7.9.4 rohiNyaaM kaaryaH / yad braahmaNa eva rohiNii / tasmaad eva / atho varSmaivanaM samaanaanaaM karoti / (odanasava) rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the odanasava. ApZS 22.25.20 rohiNyaaM yajatopavyuSaM(>yajetopa..Caland's note 1 hereon) zrapayati /20/ (odanasava) rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KausGS 4.4.1 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa ... . rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the bhuumidaana and its explanation. AVPZ 10.1.1, 20-21 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ ... AVPZ 10.1.20-21 [daatur] eSaasmai rohiNii kaamaM nikaamaM vaa dugdha iti /20/ yathaa rohanti biijaani phaalakRSTe mahiitale / evaM kaamaaH prarohante pretyeha manasaH sadaa /21/ (bhuumidaana) rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu. rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the kRSikarma. ZankhGS 4.13.1 rohiNyaaM kRSikarmaaNi kaarayet /1/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the kRSikarma. AzvGS 2.10.3-4 kSetraM prakarSayed uttaraiH proSThapadaiH phalguniibhii rohiNyaa vaa /3/ kSetrasyaanuvaakaM kSetrasya patinaa vayam iti (RV 4.57) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /4/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the kRSikarma. KausGS 3.13.1 rohiNyaaM kRSikarmaaNi kaarayet /1/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the kuuSmaaNDahoma. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87,4; 9] atha kuuSmaaNDair juhuyaad ... paurNamaasy amaavasyaayaaM vaa8 zuddhapakSasya rohiNyaaM vaa. rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.2 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the putriya ritual. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // (putriya) rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana, cf. nirvacana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,6-8] rohiNyaaM snaayaad ity ekaM praajaapatyaM vaa enan nakSatraM tad asya praajaapatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho sarvaan rohaan rohaaNiiti. rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17,13] rohiNyaaM snaayaat prajaapater vaa etan nakSatraM prajaavaan bhuuyaasam iti. rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the viSNubali. BodhGS 1.11.2 viSnave balir aSTame maasi puurvapakSasya saptamyaaM dvaadazyaaM rohiNyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa /2/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha/upayama and udvaaha. ManGS 1.7.5 rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha/upayama. KathGS 14.10 rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.7 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the bride to enter her husband's house in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the bride to enter the aavasatha in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.3-4 adhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate /3/ rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam apareNaagnim aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavizyaapi vaa darbheSv eva jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / ... /4/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the zaalaakaraNa. HirGS 1.8.1-2 zaalaaM kaarayiSyan /1/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe rohiNyaaM triSu cottareSv agnim upasamaadhaaya ... . rohiNii a nakSatra, AVPZ 1.9.6ab rohiNyaaM saardham aasiita rajjupalyaani kaarayet. (nakSatrakalpa) rohiNii a nakSatra, prajaapati is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra rohiNii. AVPZ 1.37.2 prajaapatir yaH sasRje prajaa imaa devaant sa sRSTvaa viniyojya karmasu / sa sarvabhuk sarvayogeSu rohiNii zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye // (nakSatradaivata mantra). rohiNii a nakSatra, recommended for annadaana. AVPZ 1.48.1 rohiNyaam akSatair maaSaiH sarpirmizraM sahodanam / dugdhaannapaana maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane /48.1/ (nakSatradaana) rohiNii or praajaapatya, one of the nakSatra for the performance of the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.1 puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu // (ghRtakambala) rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for the performance of putriya rite. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [148,6-10] rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // rohiNii one of the nakSatras for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ rohiNii a nakSatra recommended for erecting of pillars in the theater building. naaTyazaastra 2.45ab stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM kaaryaM rohiNyaa zravaNena vaa / rohiNii a nakSatra recommended to stambhana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. rohiNii the body of saMvatsarapuruSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam // rohiNii vasanta is when the sun moves from the end of revatii to the end of rohiNii. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83,1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / rohiNii the mother of Mercury. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.3] oM namo budhaaya / candraputraaya / rohiNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) rohiNii worshipped on the kRSNaaSTamiivrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd, 7ab kRSNaaSTamyaaM ca rohiNyaam ardharaatre 'rcanaM hareH /3/ ... sthaNDile puujayed devaM sacandraaM rohiNiiM tathaa / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) rohiNii a plant, decoction of barks of rohiNii, etc. is used as pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.5 rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/ rohiNiicandravrata see rohiNiidvaadazii. rohiNiicandravrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.67.1-16. zraavaNa, kRSNa, ekaadazii-dvaadazii. candra, rohiNii. Kane 5: 396 [rohiNiidvaadazii]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rohiNiicandrazayanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.1-30. puurNimaa, Monday, rohiNii nakSatra. (Kane 5: 395-396) (tithivrata) (m) rohiNiicandrazayanavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 57.1-28. puurNimaa, rohiNii nakSatra. (Kane 5: 395-396) (tithivrata) (m) rohiNiicandrazayanavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.26. (tithivrata) rohiNiicandrazayanavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.1-30: 1-2 introduction, 3ab rohiNiicandrazayana, 3cd he worships a muurti of naaraayaNa with the names of candra, 4ab Monday and puurNimaa, 4cd rohiNii/brahmanakSatra appears on puurNimaa, 5ab snaana with pancagavya and sarSapas, 5cd he recites a mantra beginning with "aa pyaayasava" one handred and eight times, 6ab a zuudra who does not converse with paaSaNDas can do it, 6cd-7 after reciting another mantra he goes back home and worships viSNu with the names of soma/candra, 8-13ab angapuujaa with names of candra, 13cd mantra of rohiNii, 14ac puujaa of rohiNii, 14d snaana, 14d-15ab dakSiNaa of a golden kumbha filled with water together with haviSya food, 15cd-16ab praazana of some food, 16cd-17 an enumeration of puSpas recommended for viSNupuujaa, 18 for one year beginning with zraavaNa month he worships viSNu at the beginning of this vrata, 19-23 dakSiNaa with zayyaa on the paaraNa, 24-26 mantra, 27-30 effects. rohiNiicandrazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.1-30 (1-16ab) naarada uvaaca // diirghaayuraarogyakulaadivRddhiyuktaH pumaan yena guNaanvitaH syaat / muhur muhur janmani yena samyagvrataM mama bruuhi tad indumauleH /1/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // tvayaa pRSTam idaM samyag amutraakSayakaarakam / rahasyaM te pravakSyaami yat puraaNavido viduH /2/ rohiNiicandrazayanaM naama vratam ihottamam / tasmin naaraayaNasyaarcaam arcayed indunaamabhiH /3/ yadaa somadinayuktaa bhavet pancadazii kva cit / atha vaa brahmanakSatraM paurNamaasyaaM prajaayate /4/ tadaa snaanaM naraH kuryaat pancagavyaM ca sarSapaiH / aapyaayasveti (RV 1.91.16) ca japed vidvaan aSTazataM punaH /5/ zuudro 'pi parayaa bhaktyaa paakhaNDaalaapavarjitaH / somaaya varadaayaatha viSNave ca namo namaH /6/ kRtajapyaH svabhavanam aagatya madhusuudanam / puujayet phalapuSpaiz ca somanaamaani kiirtayet /7/ somaaya zaantaaya namo 'stu paadaav anantanaamne hy? anu? jaanujanghe / uurudvayaM caapi vRkodaraaya saMpuujayen meDhram anangabaahave /8/ namo namaH kaamasukhapradaaya kaTiH zazaankasya samarcaniiyaa / tathodaraM caapy amRtodaraaya naabhiH supuujyaa vidhilocanaaya /9/ namo 'stu candraaya mukhaM prapuujya hanur dvijaanaam adhipaaya puujyaa / aasyaM namaz candramase 'bhipuujyam oSThau kumutkhaNDavanapriyaaya /10/ naasaa ca naathaaya vanauSadhiinaaM hy aanandadaayaatha punar bhruvoz ca / netradvayaM niilakumutpriyaaya cendiivarazyaamakaraaya coraH /11/ namaH samastaadhvaravanditaaya karNadvayaM daityaniSuudanaaya / lalaaTam indor udadhipriyaaya kezaaH suSmnaadhipateH prapuujyaaH /12/ ziraH zazaankaaya namo 'suraarer vizvezvaraayeti namaH kiriiTam / padmapriye rohiNi naama lakSmi saubhaagyasaukhyaamRtataarakaayai /13/ deviiM ca saMpuujya sugandhadhuupair naivedyapuSpaadibhir indupatniim / prapuujya bhuumau punar utthitena snaatvaa ca vipraaya haviSyayuktaH /14/ deyaH prabhaate sa hiraNyavaarikumbho manaHpaapavinaazanaaya / saMpraazya gomuutram amaaMsam annam akSaaram aSTaav atha viMzatiM ca /15/ graasaan payaH sarpiyutaan upoSya bhuktvetihaasaM zRNuyaan muhuurtam / rohiNiicandrazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.1-30 (16cd-30) kadambaniilotpalaketakaani jaatii sarojaM zatapatrikaa ca /16/ amlaanakubjaan atha sinduvaarapuSpaM punar naarada mallikaayaaH / muktaM ca viSNoH karaviirapuSpaM zriicanpakaM candramasaz ca deyam /17/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu kramaad etaani sarvadaa / yasmin maase vrataadiH syaat puSpair abhyarcayed dharim /18/ ekasaMvatsaraM yaavad upoSya vidhivan naraH / vrataante zayanaM dadyaad darpaNopaskaraanvitam /19/ rohiNiicandramithunaM kaarayitvaa tu kaancanam / candraH SaDangulaH kaaryo rohiNii caturangulaa /20/ muktaaphalaaSTakayutaM sitanetrapaTaavRtam / kSiirakumbhopari punaH kaaMsyapaatraakSataanvitam /21/ dadyaan mantreNa puurvaahNe zaaliikSuphalasaMyutam /23/ candro 'yaM dvijaruupeNa sabhaarya iti kalpayet / yathaa na rohiNii kRSNazayanaM tyajya gacchati /24/ somaruupasya te tadvan mamaabhedo 'stu muurtibhiH / yathaa tvam eva sarveSaaM paramaanandamuktidaH /25/ bhuktir muktis tathaa bhaktis tvayi yajne 'stu me dRDhaa / iti saMsaarabhiitasya muktikaamasya caanagha /26/ ruupaarogyaayuSaam etad vidhaayakam anuttamam / idam eva pitRRNaaM ca sarvadaa vallabhaM mune /27/ trailokyaadhipatir bhuutvaa zatakalpazatatrayam / candralokam avaapnoti punaraavRttidurlabham /28/ naarii vaa rohiNiicandrazayanaM vaa samaacaret / saapi tat phalam aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabham /29/ iti paThati zRNoti vaa ya itthaM madhumathanaarcanam indukiirtanena / matim api ca dadaati so 'pi zaurer bhavanagataH paripuujyate 'maraughaiH /30/ rohiNiidvaadazii(vrata) see rohiNiicandravrata. rohiNiikuNDa see rohiNakuNDa. rohiNiikuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.8 (vidyaapati, the purohita of indradyumna, and a zabara goes there and sees bhagavan, vidyaapati returns tells about rohiNiikuNDa to indradyumna). (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) rohiNii lakSmaNaa paSThauhii vaartraghnii a cow, see indreSyaa. rohiNii lakSmaNaa paSThauhii vaartraghnii a cwo, its utpatti. TS 7.1.6.3-4. rohiNiisaMyoga(vrata)* txt. niilamata 710-711. aaSaaDha, kRSNa + rohiNii nakSatra. (nakSatravrata) rohiNiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.108. rohiNii vazaa mitra is worshipped by offering three rohiNii vazaas (red vazaa cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) rohiNii vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a rohiNii vazaa is offered to bRhaspati. KS 13.8 [190.8-11] baarhaspatyaaM rohiNiim (vazaam) aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo rasena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na brahmavarcasii bhavati cchandasaam eSa raso brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivaasmiMs tejo rasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasii bhavati. (sacrificial animal) rohiNii vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a rohiNii vazaa is offered to bRhaspati. MS 2.5.7 [56.17-20] rohiNiiM (vazaaM) baarhaspatyaam aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo brahma vai bRhaspatir baarhaspatyo braahmaNo devatayaa svayaivaasmai devatayaaptvaa tejo brahmavarcasaM dadhaati rohiNii bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) rohiNiiyogaadhyaaya bRhatsaMhitaa 24. rohiNiizataka bRhatsaMhitaa 9.25, for its detail see utpala hereon [219.15-22]. rohiNyaSTamiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.29-41. zraavaNa, aSTamii, rohiNii, the Sun in the siMha. (tithivrata) (difficult!!) rohiNyaSTamiivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.36-37. a vrata recommended to be performed in daityasuudana. (daityasuudanamaahaatmya) rohiNyaSTamiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.36-37 zravaNadvaadaziiM puNyaaM rohiNyaaM caaSTamiiM zubhaam / zayanotthaapaniiM caiva naraH kRtvaa prayatnataH /36/ ekaikenopavaasena upavaasaayutaM phalam / labhate naatra saMdeho daityasuudanasaMnidhau /37/ (tithivrata) rohiNyaSTamiivrata* contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.29-41: 29 zraavaNa, aSTamii, rohiNii nakSatra in the eight muhuurta, the Sun in the siMha raazi, 30 effects, 31 only the upavaasa is recommended, 32 no restrictions regarding the time, days of the week (vaara), and lunar mansions, 33ab three times in the daytime and in the night, 33cd especially recommended in the midnight, 34ab if the aSTamii tithi does not come in the daytime the vrata is not to be performed, 34cd in the beginning of the night or at the end of the night the aSTamii exists?, 35ab in the saptamii when the rohiNii does not appear one and a half watch or three hours? 35c then he can performs it, 35d but not in the night?, ??? rohiNyaSTamiivrata* vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.29-41 saty aSTamamuhuurte vaa rohiNiisahitaaSTamii / zraavaNe maasi siMhaarke kva cit saapi ca zasyate /29/ ekaadaziinaaM koTiinaaM vrataiz ca labhate phalam / ato dazaguNaM proktaM kRtvaitat phalam aapnuyaat /30/ azakto 'nyakriyaaM kartum upavaasaM tu kevalam / kRtvaa vimucyate paapaat saptakRtyakRtaaM varaH /31/ na kaalaniyamas tatra na vaaraniyamaH kva cit / naapi nakSatradoSo 'sti vaaradoSTo na gaNyate /32/ trikaalaM puujayed devaM divaa raatrau vizeSataH / ardharaatre vizeSeNa puSyair naanaavidhair api /33/ divaa tither alaabhe tu na kuryaad vidhivad vratam / raatrisparze yadi paraM rajanyaam api caaSTamii /34/ saptamii saardhayaamaM ca rohiNii vaa na saMspRzet / vratii saMkalpayet tatra na ca raatrau kadaa cana /35/ praagaarambhaM prakurviita adhimaatraadhike vratii / vizvanaathaadidevaanaaM darzanaM praag vivarjayet /36/ yatra tatropavaasii syaad yaamaaSTakavrataM caret / yaamaardhaM tat paraM yaame paaraNaM vicared vratii /37/ tatpare caannajanyaM vaa na kuryaat paaraNaM gRhii /38/ nakSatrayoge grahaNe puujayet paramezvaram / japahomaadikaM kuryaad gRhii nopavaset kva cit /39/ divaaSTamyaaM muhuurte vaa praajaapatyena saMyutam / tathaapi ca divaakRtyaM samaapya ca vrataM caret /40/ muhuurtaante ca maasaante aSTamyaam api rohiNii / upavaase ca yo doSaH puujaahomaH prazasyate /41/ rohita RSabha prathamakusindha in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara a rohita RSabha prathamakusindha is offered to indra vajrin. KS 13.3 [182.12-15] indraaya vajriNe rohitam RSabhaM prathamakusindham aalabheta raajanyaayaabhicarate vaa bubhuuSate vaindro vai raajanyo devatayaa vajro 'sya viiryaM vajram evaasmin dadhaati tena vijayati bhavaty eva yat prathamakusindho viiryasya tad ruupam. (sacrificial animal) romaka a country ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / roman see kapiroman. roman viSThaa mixed with the hairs of aja, markaTa, maarjaara, nakula, braahmaNas, zvapaakas, kaaka and uluuka is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa // roman of nakula and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate // roman of uSTra, aja, avi, and go as ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ roman of vRSabhas as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/ roman viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.19 romNaaM ca tulyaani zataani raajan bhoktaa tathaa tasya divaM prayaati / saMvatsaraaNaaM paripuurNakaamaH saMsevyamaanas tridazaanganaabhiH /19/ (vRSotsarga) romaraaji bibl. R.P. Das, 1991, "The romaraajii- in Indian kaavya and aayurvedic Literature," Panels of the VIth World Sanskrit Conference, vol. 8: Medical Literature from India, Sri Lanka and Tibet, Leiden, pp. 1-65. romaraaji bibl. R.P. Das, 1994, "The romaraajii- in Indian kaavya and aayurvedic Literature -- Paraliomena," Festschrift Klaus Bruhn zur Vollendung des 65. Lebensjahres dargebracht von Schuelern, Freunden und Kollen, Reinbek, pp. 267-294. romaraaji bibl. Sreeramula Rajeswara Sarma, 1995, "Where is the romaraaji?" [Review of Medical Literature from India, Sri Lanka and Tibet, ed. G. Jan Meulenbeld], JEAS 4: 207-218. roof see apidhaana. roof see apidhaanii. roof see chadis. roof see pRSThavaastu. roof see saMvadaanii. roof see saMvaraNadeza. roof see vaastupRSTha. roof see zaraNa. roof the place where the bhuutas stay. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102. roof the child attacked by the doggie demon cough is taken into the assembly hall, where the spell to exorcise the demon is to be performed, through a hole made in the thatch, HirGS 2.7.2. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 383 with n. 2.) roof a boy attacked by zvagraha is brought into the sabhaa through the roof. BharGS 2.7 [38.4-5] atha sabhaa2yaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupyaakSeSu hiraNyaM3 nidhaayopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram anva4vahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya. (zvagrahapraayazcitta) roof a boy attacked by zvagraha is brought into the sabhaa through the roof. HirGS 2.2.7.2 samupasRjate yajnopaviity aacaanto 'naapriitena zaraaveNodakam aahRtya sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupya vyuuhya samuuhya prathayitvopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram abhyaahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya. roof when the roof is covered it is touched in the gRhakaraNa. HirGS 1.8.11 maa naH sapatnaH zaraNaH syonaa devo devebhir vimitaasy agne / tRNaM vasaanaaH sumanaa asi tvaM zaM na edhi dvipade zaM catuSpada iti cchannaam abhimRzati /11/ roof (chadis) to be covered without reciting yajus. BodhGS 3.5.6-9 tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchrayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaa'juSaagninidhaanam (>yajuSaagninidhaanam??) /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithuniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhavantaav adyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa ... . roof cf. odanapiNDa is put on the roof. ApGS 7.19.7 ... odanapiNDaM saMvRtyottareNa (MP 2.17.1-3) yajuSaagaarastuupa udviddhet /7/ (aagrayaNa) Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102. roof a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. VarGS 17.13-16 tuuSNiiM niSkramyopari zaraNe /13/ kavyaM praacyaam /14/ pitRbhyaH svadhety anuSajet /15/ nama ity ante ca /16/ roof a place of the vaizvadeva: vaizravaNa raajan and bhuutas. KathGS 54.10 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ceti /10/ roof a place of the vaizvadeva: vaizravaNa raajan and bhuutas. viSNu smRti 67.14 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca /14/ root see muula. root an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. root bhaya for roots, when the flower of saMvatsarapuruSa, namely maghaa, is damaged by kruuragrahas, namely the sun, Mars and Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam // ropaNa kRSiparaazara 183-185 vapanaM ropaNaM caiva biijaM syaad ubhayaatmakam / vapanaM roganirmuktaM ropaNaM sagadaM sadaa /183/ na vRkSaruupaM dhaanyaanaaM biijaakarSaNam aacaret / na phalanti dRDhaaH sarve biijaaH kedaarasaMsthitaaH /184/ hastaantaraM karkaTe ca siMhe hastaardham eva ca / ropaNam sarvazasyaanaaM kanyaayaaM caturangulam /185/ rope see cord. ropi I have ordered off one hundred ropis of takman. AV 5.30.16 iyam antar vadati jihvaa baddha paniSpadaa / tayaa yakSmaM niravocaM zataM ropiiz ca takmanaH /16/ rosary see akSamaalaa. rosary see akSasuutra. rosary see japamaalaa. rosary see rudraakSa. rosary bibl. A. Padoux, 1987, "Un rituel Hindou du rosaire (jayaakhyasaMhitaa, chapitre 14)," JA 275, pp. 115-129. royal authorship M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p.17. A commentary entitled yajurmanjarii on the zuklayajurvidhaanasuutra of kaatyaayana has been published. It is claimed to have been written by mahaaraaja mahiibhuj with the assistance of kaalanaathabhaTTa, son of svayaMbhuubhaTTa. see also notes 41 to 44 on this page. royal garment enumerated as one of the raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) royal garment enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.4 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) royal garment one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) royal insignia see raajacihna. royal officer AVPZ 5.5.3-4 purohitaM mantriNaM ca senaadhyakSaM tathaiva ca / azvaadhyakSaM gajaadhyakSaM koSThaagaarapatiM tathaa /3/ bhaaNDaagaarapatiM vaidyaM daivajnaM ca yathaakramam / yathaarheNa ca yogena sarvaan saMpuujayen nRpaH /4/ (puSyaabhiSeka) royal portrait sculptures "Royal portrait sculptures are not available in plenty, but even so reference may be made to a few: (1) raajendra, the Cola ruler, receiving a floral garland of victory from ziva ata gangaikoNDacolapuram [G. Michell, The Hindu Temple: An Introduction to its Meaning and Form (Chicago, 1988), p. 17]; (2) the coDaganga ruler at Konarak. Of several representations of narasiMha, the Orissan ruler of the thirteen century at Konarak, onely one is that of an archer (collections at the National Museum, New Delhi and the photo-archives of the Archeological Survey of India); (3) Candella ruler and his consort as worshippers: Devangana Desai, The Religious Imagery of Khajuraho (Mumbai, 1996), p. xxviii; (4) kRSNadevaraaya: represented as a worshipper at north Gopura at Chadambaram [G. Michell, Architecture and Art of Southern India: vijayanagara and the Successor states. The New Cambridge History of India, I. 6 (Cambridge, 1995), pp. 158-9, f. 114]." Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 107, n. 17. royal ritual see raajakarma. royal ritual see yuddhakarma. ruc related with kSiira. TS 3.4.8.7 yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaaH ... kSiire bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaati ... . (kaamyeSTi by using the raaSTrabhRt mantra). See also TS 3.4.9.6 kSiire bhavanti rucam evaasmin dadhati. ruc :: chandaaMsi iva. TS 3.4.9.6 chandaaMsiiva khalu vai ruk (a variation of devikaahavis). rucaH-homa* in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt. BaudhZS 10.54 [57,2-4] atha2 tisro ruco juhoti yaas te agne suurye ruco (TS 4.2.9.n, TS 5.7.6.d(1)) yaa vo devaaH suurye3 ruco (TS 4.2.9.o/TS 5.7.6.d(2)) rucaM no dhehi braahmaNeSv (TS 5.7.6.d(3)) ity. rucaH-homa* txt. ApZS 17.20.17. rucaH pradaatR :: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: rucaH pradaatR. rucaka a necklace for a boy suffering from the revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.7cd-8ab varuNaariSTakamayaM rucakaM saindukaM tathaa /7/ satataM dhaarayec caapi kRtaM vaa pautrajiivikam / rucaka an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/ rucita :: brahmavarcasa. TA 5.6.11 (pravargya, avekSaNa of the heated pravargya). ruddhaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bride looks at the arundhatii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.11 arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ (analysis) ruddhaka a mantra? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.25b jaapako vidhinaanena prajapet tatra ruddhakam / mangalaM paramaannaM ca saurasuuktaM tathaa japet /25/ (vRkSaaropaNa) rudhira see blood. rudhira used in the religious ceremony. deviipuraaNa 12.20 evaM svapnaan zubhaan dRSTvaa tathaa chindeta paadapam / udanmukhaH praanmukho vaa madhuraktaaktaparzunaa. at the time of the cutting of the tree for the indradhvaja. rudhiraadhyaaya kaalikaa puraaNa 67, see human sacrifice. rudhiraakhya material of the effigy of Mars. yogayaatraa 6.9a muurtiH syaad rudhiraakhyasaMjnamaNinaa bhaumasya raktaaH srajo raktaani dhvajacandanaani kusumaiH pakvaannamaaMsair baliH / agnir muurdhapadaiH stutiH kSitisutasyaivaM yamaangaarakau diGnaathau gamane 'grato narapatiH kRtvaa vrajed dakSiNam /9/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) rudhirasaMkaaza see color of the moon. rudhirasaMkaaza a bod color of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.5cd-7.1ab laakSaarudhirasaMkaazo dhanuHsthaayii yadaa bhavet /6.5/ saMgraamaM yojayet somo loke tu tumulaM bhayam / rudra PW. 2) m. a) N. des Beherrschers der marut, des Strumgottes; vg. dieLieder RV 2.33, RV 7.46, 6.49.10. rudra wirft mit seinem Bogen toedliche Geschosse auf die Erde, verleiht aber auch Heilmittel und hat eine besondere Gewalt ueber das Vieh. Schon in den braahmaNa wird rudra zuweilen als eine Form des agni aufgefasst; in der Folge wird ziva mit ihm identificirt. rudra see agni rudravat. rudra see antarhiti: of rudra. rudra see ayaM deva. rudra see bhava and rudra. rudra see bhava and zarva. rudra see bhavaazarvau. rudra see bhuutapati. rudra see blood: rudra's share. rudra see catuSpatha. rudra see dharma, narasiMha, rudra, varaaha. rudra see dhuurta. rudra see eSa devaH. rudra see gaaviidhuka caru (caru made of gavedhuka to rudra). rudra see idhmasaMnahana: its disposal as rudra's share. rudra see iizaana. rudra see indra rudravat. rudra see mahaadeva. rudra see mRDa. rudra see nir-ava-daa-: of rudra. rudra see nir-ava-yaj-: of rudra. rudra see north: rudra's direction. rudra see pazupati. rudra see pingala (GS, GautDhS). rudra see pRSaataka. rudra see road. rudra see rudraa. rudra see rudraaH. rudra see rudra's epithet (a collection of the rudra's epithets in the zatarudriya (TS). rudra see rudra's name. rudra see rudra's tanuu. rudra see rudragaNa. rudra see rudra makhahan. rudra see rudra pazupati. rudra see rudra rudrahotR. rudra see rudra vaastoSpati. rudra see rudra worship. rudra see soma and rudra (saumaaraudra). rudra see soma rudravat. rudra see tryambaka. rudra see vaastavya. rudra see zam-: of rudra. rudra see zarva. rudra see ziva. rudra bibl. Jarl Charpentier, 1908, "Ueber rudra-ziva," WZKM 23, pp. 151-179. rudra bibl. Ernst Arbman, 1922, Rudra: Untersuchungen zum altindischen Glauben und Kultus, Inauguraldissertation, Uppsala: A.-B. Akademiska Bokhandeln. (review: A. Hillebrandt, Asia Major II, 612ff.) rudra bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 142-150. rudra bibl. euphemistic substitutes for rudra, bibl. H. Oertel, 1942, Euphemistische Aposiopesen (Ellipsen), Kuerzungen und Maskierungen, Kl. Schr., pp. 1526-1533: He discusses the following names: 1. ugro devaH, 2. iizaana, 3. mahaadevaH or mahatii devataa, 4. aghalaa (sc. devataa) or aghalo (akhalo) devaH, 5. eSa devaH or ayaM devaH. rudra as maruts' father, bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 74. rudra a thunder-storm god, bibl, E.W. Hopkins, JAOS 16, Proceedings, p. CLII. (Discussions against this opinion by H. Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, pp. 221f., A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie II, p. 198, E. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 11.) rudra a terrible god, bibl, E. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 6-8 (referring to related verses in RV). rudra criticism of Oldenberg's and von Schroeder's understanting of the late vedic concept of rudra, bibl. E. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 222ff. rudra a god of death, bibl, Jan Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, p. 25. rudra suukta of rudra, RV 1.43.1-6 (of all nine verses the first six are dedicated to rudra). rudra suukta of rudra, RV 1.114. rudra suukta of rudra, RV 2.33. rudra suukta of rudra, AV 6.90 (for safety from rudra's arrow). rudra suukta of rudra, AV 11.2 rudra, especially as bhava and zarva. rudra his characterizations: related with agni, regarded as a divine varaaha, rudra is only one, omnipresence, represents many gods, all names, all senaas and all ucchrayaNas belong to rudra, invoked early in the morning together with other gods, related with snakes, related with birds, related with jackal, related with dog, related with horse, related with pazus, homage is paid to rudra, as an archer, as bhiSaj, as one who expells injurious beings, rudra is zarman for pazus and the yajamaana, lord of pazus, a hostile demon, his dangerous aspects (rudra aims at, rudra injures, to give someone to rudra as his share, he damages plants), requested, rudra related with agni, see agni :: rudra. rudra related with agni, bibl. Hopkins, Trans. Conn. Acad. 15, pp. 36ff. rudra related with agni, bibl. Jan Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, p. 25. rudra related with agni: rudra was originally just a fearful epithet of agni, RV 4.3.1 aa vo raajaanam adhvarasya rudraM hotaaraM satyayajaM rodasyoH / agnim ... . S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 297. rudra related with agni. AV 7.87.1 yo agnau rudro yo apsv antar ya oSadhiir viiruDha aaviveza / ya imaa vizvaa bhuvanaani caakLpe tasmai rudraaya namo astv agnaye // rudra related with agni. MS 1.6.6 eSa hi rudro yad agniH. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 296f., see p. 297, n. 293: Also MS 1.6.7; MS 1.6.11; MS 2.1.10; MS 3.9.1, etc. rudra related with agni vaizvaanara. PB 21.2.9 agner vaa etaani vaizvaanarasya saamaani yatra vaa etair azaantaiH stuvanti tat prajaa devo ghaatuko bhavaty agnim upanidhaaya stuvate svaayaa eva tad devataayaaH saamyekSya namaskRtyodgaayati zaantaiH stuvanti /9/ See Caland's note 4 on this passage. He refers to JB 2.254. rudra regarded as a divine varaaha. RV 1.114.5 divo varaaham aruSaM kapardinaM tveSaM ruupaM namasaa ni hvayaamahe / haste bibhrad bheSajaa vaaryaaNi zarma varma chardir asmabhyaM yaMsat // rudra rudra is only one and does not yield to the second. TS 1.8.6.d eka eva rudro na dvitiiyaaya tasthe (d) / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra omnipresence: a mantra which shows his omnipresence. TS 5.5.9.3 yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu // rudra omnipresence: regarded as being in all directions. TS 5.4.3.4 yad anuparikraamaM juhuyaad antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaad atho khalv aahuH kasyaaM vaaha dizi rudraH kasyaaM vety anuparikraamam eva hotavyam aparivargam evainaM zamayati /4/ (zatarudriyahoma) rudra represents many gods: indra, aaditya. KA 2.100 devaa vai rudraM svargaM lokaM gatam na vyajaanann aadityavarNaM carantan te 'bruvan ko 'siity ahaM rudro 'ham indro 'ham aadityo 'haM sarvasyaavayaa haraso divyasyeti. rudra all names, all senaas and all ucchrayaNas belong to rudra. AzvGS 4.8.29-30 sarvaaNi ha vaa asya naamadheyaani / sarvaaH senaaH / sarvaaNy ucchrayaNaani / ity evaMvidyajamaanaM priiNaati /29/ naasya bruvaaNaM cana hinastiiti vijnaayate /30/ (zuulagava) rudra invoked early in the morning together with other gods. AV 6.16.1 praatar agniM praatar indraM havaamahe praatar mitraavaruNaa praatar azvinaa / praatar bhagaM puuSaNaM brahmaNaspatiM praataH somam uta rudraM havaamahe // rudra related with snakes, his connection with snakes is only incipient, cf. AzvGS 4.8.22ff. The anukramaNii treatment of AV 3.26, AV 3.27, AV 6.56.2-3, AV 12.1.46 as connected with rudra (cf. VaitS 29.10) is very late evidence. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150 with n. 3.) rudra related with birds, his connection with birds of evil omen: note 4: Cf. AV 11.2.1, AV 11.2.11; AV 4.28.4; TA 4.28. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150 with n. 4.) rudra related with jackal, his connection with the jackal: A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 4: Cf. the euphemistic ziva as name of the jackal, the omen of death; HirGS 1.16.19. rudra related with dog, his connection with howling dogs: A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 5: AV 11.2.30; cf. VS 16.28. rudra related with horse. TB 3.9.17.3 raudraM caruM nirvapati / yadi mahatii devataabhimanyeta / etaddevatyo vaa azvaH / svayaivainaM devatayaa bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / (praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when the horse becomes lame) rudra related with pazus: one beggs pazus from rudra. KS 19.2 [2,9-10] rudrasya gaaNapatye mayobhuur ehiiti9 (KS 16.1 [221,15-16(b)]) raudraa vai pazavo rudram eva pazuun niryaacyaatmane karma kurute. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). rudra related with pazus: one beggs pazus from rudra. TS 5.1.2.3-4 rudrasya gaaNapatyaad (mayobhuur ehi / urv antarikSam anv ihi svastigavyuutir aabhayaani kRNvan // (TS 4.1.2.e(b-d)) ity aaha raudraa vai pazavo rudraad eva /3/ pazuun niryaacyaatmane karma kurute. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) rudra related with cow: the agnihotra milk is related with rudra when it is still in the cow. MS 1.8.10 [130,14] rudraM gavi sad vaayavyam upaavasRSTam aazvinaM duhyamaanaM saumyaM dugdhaM14 ... /10/ (agnihotra) rudra related with cow: the agnihotra milk is related with rudra when it is still in the cow. AB 5.26.6 raudraM gavi sad vaayavyam upaavasRSTam aazvinaM duhyamaanaM saumyaM dugdhaM ... /6/ rudra related with cow: the agnihotra milk is related with rudra when it is still in the cow. TB 2.1.7.1 rudraM gavi / vaayavyam upasRSTam / aazvinaM duhyamaanam / sumyaM dugdham / ... /1/ (agnihotra) rudra homage is paid to rudra. TS 4.5.2.1g namo rudraayaatataavine kSetraaNaaM pataye namo /g/ (zatarudriya) rudra homage is paid to rudra. TS 4.5.8.1a namaH somaaya ca rudraaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his weapon/aayudha and dhanvan. TS 4.5.1.o namas te astv aayudhaayaanaatataaya dhRSNave / ubhaabhyaam uta te namo baahubhyaaM tava dhanvane /o/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: requested that his arrow (didyut) may spare us. RV 7.46.3ab yaa te didyud avasRSTaa divas pari kSmayaa carati pari saa vRNaktu naH / sahasraM te svapivaata bheSajaa maa nas tokeSu tanayeSu riiriSaH /3/ (Arbman, 1922, p. 8.) rudra as an archer: requested that his arrow (heti) may spare us. TS 4.5.10.i pari No rudrasya hetir vRNaktu pari tveSasya durmatir aghaayoH / ava sthiraa maghavadbhyas tanuSva miiDhvas tokaaya tanayaaya mRDaya /i/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 2.33.14, Arbman, 1922, p. 8.) rudra as an archer: requested that his hetis/arrows may spare you, cows. RV 6.28.7d prajaavatiiH suuyavasaM rizantiiH zuddhaa apaH suprapaane pibantiiH / maa vaH stena iizata maaghazaMsaH pari vo hetii rudrasya vRjyaaH /7/ (Arbman, 1922, p. 8.) rudra as an archer: requested that his heti/arrow may spare you, cows. TS 1.1.1.f rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktu // (See BaudhZS 1.1 [1,13-14] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)). (See other passages of this mantra.) rudra as an archer: rudra is requested that his arrows (heti) may smite another than us. TS 4.5.10.l vikirida vilohita namas te astu bhagavaH / yaas te sahasraM hetayo 'nyam asman ni vapantu taaH /l/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: rudra is requested that he may turn away his arrows (heti). TS 4.5.10.m sahasraaNi sahasradhaa baahuvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi /m/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: his heti. TS 4.5.2.f namo bhavasya hetyai jagataaM pataye namo /f/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his heti, and bow/dhanus. TS 4.5.1.n yaa te hetir miiDhuSTama haste babhuuva te dhanuH / tayaasmaan vizvatas tvam ayakSmayaa pari bhuja /n/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his heti, bow/dhanvan and quiver/iSudhi. TS 4.5.1.p pari te dhanvano hetir asmaan vRNaktu vizvataH / atho ya iSudhis tavaare asman nidhehi tam /p/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his bow/dhanus. RV 10.125.6a ahaM rudraaya dhanur aa tanomi brahmadviSe zarave hantavaa u / ahaM janaaya samadaM kRNomy ahaM dyaavaapRthivii aa viveza // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 8). rudra as an archer, his bow/dhanvan. TS 4.5.1.a(b) namas te astu dhanvane baahubhyaam uta te namaH /a/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his bow/dhanvan and bow-string/jyaa. TS 4.5.1.ka pra munca dhanvanas tvam ubhayor aartniyor jyaam / (ztarudriya) rudra as an archer, his bow/dhanus, quiver/iSudhi and shaft/zalya. TS 4.5.1.l avatatya dhanus tvaM sahasraakSa zateSudhe / niziirya zalyaanaaM mukhaa zivo naH sumanaa bhava /l/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his bow/dhanus, quiver/baaNavat, arrow/iSu and quiver/niSangathi. TS 4.5.1.m vijyaM dhanuH kapardino vizalyo baaNavaaM uta / anezann asyeSava aabhur asya niSangathiH /m/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his arrow/iSu. TS 4.5.1.a(a) namas te rudra manyava uto ta iSave namaH / (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his arrow/iSu. TS 4.5.1.1-2d yaam iSuM girizanta haste (/1/) bibharSy astave / zivaaM giritra taaM kuru maa hiMsiiH puruSaM jagat /d/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his arrow/iSu. TS 4.5.1.k(b) yaaz ca te hasta iSavaH (/3/) paraa taa bhagavo vapa /k/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his arrow/zaravya. TS 4.5.1.b(b) zivaa zaravyaa yaa tava tayaa no rudra mRDaya /b/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer, his arrow/iSu and bow/dhanus. RV 5.42.11a tam u STuhi yaH sviSuH sudhanvaa yo vizvasya kSayati bheSajasya / yakSvaa mahe saumanasaaya rudraM namobhir devam asuraM duvasya /11/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 8.) rudra as an archer, his arrow/iSu, his bow/dhanus and his weapon/aayudha. RV 7.46.1 imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane giraH kSipreSave devaaya svadhaavne / aSaaLhaaya sahamaanaaya vedhase tigmaayudhaaya bharataa zRNotu naH /1/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 8.) rudra as an archer, his arrow/iSu and bow/dhanus. TS 4.5.1.b(a) yaa ta iSuH zivatamaa zivaM babhuuva te dhanuH / (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: aatataavin as an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.g namo rudraayaatataavine kSetraaNaaM pataye namo /g/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: rudra's epithet of vivyaadhin. TS 4.5.2.1d namo babhluzaaya vivyaadhine 'nnaanaam pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: nivyaadhin and aavyaadhiniinaaM pati as epithets of rudra. TS 4.5.3.a namaH sahamaanaaya nivyaadhina aavyaadhiniinaaM pataye namo /a/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: niSangin as an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.b namaH kakubhaaya niSangine stenaanaaM pataye namo /b/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: niSangin and iSudhimat as epithets of rudra. TS 4.5.3.c namo niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: niSangin and iSudhimat as epithets of rudra. TS 4.5.7.d namo niSangiNe ceSudhimate ca /d/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: tiikSNeSu and aayudhin as epithets of rudra. TS 4.5.7.e namas tiikSNeSave caayudhine ca /e/ (zatarudriya) rudra as an archer: svaayudha and sudhanvan as epithets of rudra. TS 4.5.7.f namaH svaayudhaaya ca sudhanvane ca /f/ (zatarudriya) rudra as bhiSaj. A. Bergaigne, La religion vedique III, p. 32. E. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 19. J. Deppert, 1977, Rdras Geburt, p. 96. rudra as bhiSaj. RV 2.33.4cd un no viiraan arpaya bheSajebhir bhiSaktamaM tvaa bhiSajaaM zRNomi // rudra a bhiSaj: requested that he may prepare bheSaja for the pazus, in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 9.7 [110.,5-6] bheSajaM gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya sugaM meSaaya meSyai / atho asmabhyaM bheSajaM subheSajaM yathaasati // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a bhiSaj: requested that he may prepare bheSaja for the pazus, in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.4 [144.10-11] bheSajaM gave azvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam / atho asmabhyaM bheSajaM subheSajaM yathaasati sugaM meSaaya meSyai /10-11/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a bhiSaj: requested that he may prepare bheSaja for the pazus, in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TS 1.8.6.g bheSajaM gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam atho asmabhyam bheSajaM subheSajam /1/ yathaasati sugam meSaaya meSyai (g) / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a bhiSaj: requested that he may prepare bheSaja for the pazus, in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VS 3.59 bheSajam asi bheSajaM gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam / sukhaM meSaaya meSyai /59/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra as one who expells injurious beings: yo asmaaM abhidaasati. PS 2.16.4ab = AV 2.27.6ab rudra jalaaSabheSaja niilazikhaNDa karmakRt /4/ rudra as one who expells injurious beings: yakSman, ahis, yaatudhaanii. TS 4.5.1.2e-f zivena vacasaa tvaa girizaachaa vadaamasi / yathaa naH sarvam ij jagad ayakSmaM sumanaa asat /e/ adhy avocad adhivaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / ahiiMz ca sarvaaJ jambhayant sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /f/ rudra rudra is zarman for pazus and the yajamaana and is requested to give zarman. TS 1.8.6.c pazuunaaM zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha (c). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra rudra is zarman for pazus and the yajamaana and is requested to give zarman, recited when he worships the gaarhapatya before going to the offering place. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,7] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaanabhighaari6taan udvaasya sate vaa zaraave vaa jaratkozabile vaa samupyopaaste7 ... etat samaadaaya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante yaavanto9 gRhyaa smas tebhyaH kam akaraM (TS 1.8.6.b) pazuunaaM zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya10 zarma me yacchety (TS 1.8.6.c). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra rudra is zarman for pazus and the yajamaana and is requested to give zarman, in a mantra recited when cooked ekakapaalas are placed in a muuta to be carried to the offering place. ApZS 8.17.5 pratipuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastriikaas taavata ekaatiriktaan /1/ ... uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasyaadhizrayati /4/ taan abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya pazuunaaM zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c) muute samaavapati /5/ muutayor muuteSu vaa /6/ kozaapidhaanena harantiity ekeSaam /7/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra lord of pazus, see pazupati. rudra lord of pazus. TS 1.8.10.b savitaa tvaa prasavaanaaM suvataam agnir gRhapatiinaaM somo vanaspatiinaaM rudraH pazuunaam /1/ bRhaspatir vaacaam indro jyeSThaanaam mitraH satyaanaaM varuNo dharmapatiinaam. (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) rudra lord of pazus: mentioned as adhipati in the first gandharva mantra (TA 4.11.5 (13). TA 5.9.8 rantir naamaasi divyo gandharva ity aaha `tasya ted padvad dhavirdhaanam / agnir adhyakSaaH / rudro 'dhipatiH / ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM rantiM bandhutaaM vyaacaSTe / (pravargya) rudra a hostile demon. AV 4.30.5 ahaM rudraaya dhanur aa tanomi brahmadviSe zarave hantavaa u / ahaM janaaya samadaM kRNomy ahaM dyaavaapRthivii aa viveza /5/ rudra his dangerous aspects, see rudra: a device for that there is no fear from rudra. rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra injures. TB 1.7.8.6 rudra yat te krayii paraM naamety (TS 1.8.14.l(a)) aaha / yad vaa asya krayii paraM naama / tena vaa eSa hinasti / yaM hinasti / tenaivainaM saha zamayati / (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the abhiSeka water) rudra his dangerous aspects: the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered before departing, otherwise rudra becomes agni and injures the yajamaana. TS 3.4.10.3 rudraH khalu vai vaastoSpatir yad ahutvaa vaastoSpatiiyam prayaayaad rudra enam bhuutvaagnir anuutthaaya hanyaad vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti bhaagabheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarchati yajamaano ... /3/ (pravaasa). rudra his dangerous aspects: agni, when not honored, becomes rudra and injures the adhvaryu and yajamaana. TB 1.6.1.1-2 yad ahutvaa gaarhapatya iyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaagnir anuuthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity (TS 1.8.1.1) aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naartim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / (raajasuuya, ekakapaala to nirRti) rudra his dangerous aspects: as agni he aims at the yajamaana, if he eats the vrata food without following the rule. MS 3.7.10 [91,7-10] yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuu7r iti vrataM vratayaty eSaa vaa asminn etarhi devataa taaM priiNaati ta8syaaM hutaM vratayati yadeto 'nyathaa vratayed rudra enam abhimaanukaH syaa9t. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) rudra his dangerous aspects: as agni he aims at the yajamaana, if he does not exchange the tanuu of agni with his own tanuu. MS 3.9.1 [113,20-114,2] agninaa vaa eSa tanvaM viparidhatte yo diikSite20 'gnii rudro yad agninaa punar yathaayathaM tanvaM na viparidadhiita rudra ena114,1m abhimaanukaH syaad yad aahaagne vratapate yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayy agne2 vratapate yaa mama tanuustvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayiity agninaa vaa etat punar yathaa3yathaM tanvaM viparidhatta aatmano 'hiMsaayai /1/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) rudra his dangerous aspects: as agni he aims at the adhvaryu and yajamaana before performing the zatarudriyahoma. KS 21.6 [44,18-45,2] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa18 vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM19 caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamaya45,1ti. (zatarudriyahoma) rudra his dangerous aspects: as agni he aims at the adhvaryu and yajamaana before performing the zatarudriya. MS 3.3.4 [37,3-6] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi3 ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so4 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) rudra his dangerous aspects: as agni he aims at the adhvaryu and yajamaana, if no offerings are given after the completion of piling the citis. TS 5.4.3.1 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH. (zatarudriyahoma) rudra his dangerous aspects: as agni he aims at the adhvaryu, when he moves among the dhiSNyas. ZB 3.6.2.20 ... tasmaad adhvaryuH samayaa dhiSNyaan naatiiyaad adhvaryur hi somaM bibharti tam ete (gandharvaaH) pratyaasate sa eteSaaM vyaattam aapadyeta tam agnir vaabhidahed yo vaayaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa vaa hainam abhimanyeta tasmaad yady adhvaryoH zaalaayaam arthaH syaad uttareNaivaagniidhriiyaM saMcaret /20/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra aims at the yajamaana; by that he heats the agnihotrahavaNii and places his hand on it or he heats his hand and places the agnihotrahavaNii on it, he appeases rudra. MS 1.8.5 [122,2-6] azaanto vaa eSo2 'priitaH puruSamedhaM vaa eSa pratiikSate yajamaanam eva havyaM yad agniho3trahavaNiiM niSTapaty azaantas tenaagnihotrahavaNiiM pratapya hasto 'vadheyo4 hasto vaa pratapyaagnihotrahavaNyaam avadheyas tenaivainaM zamayati tena prii5Naati zaanta enaM priito na hinasti. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra aims at prajaas, the agnihotra is to be performed for twelve nights by reciting a special mantra. KS 6.7 [57,2-5] yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta sajuu2r jaatavedo divaa pRthivyaa haviso viihi svaaheti dvaadaza raatriir agnihotraM3 juhuyaad yaa vaa agner jaatavedaas tanuus tayaiSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taan evaasya priiNaati tasyaitaj juhoti. (agnihotra) rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra aims at prajaas, he offers aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat. KS 10.6 [130,20-131,2] agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta yadaa kaamayeta vidasyed ity eSaa vaa agner bhiSajyaa tanuur yaa surabhimatii taam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tayainaa bhiSajyati. (kaamyeSTi) rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra aims at prajaas, he offers aSTaakapaala to agni kSamavat. KS 10.7 [132,7-10] agnaye kSamavate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta yadaa kaamayeta vidasyed iti ye vaa ime ke ca mriyante 'gnir vaavaitann hanty agnir devaanaaM kSamavaaMs tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai priitaH kSamata eva. (kaamyeSTi) rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra/ayaM devaH aims at prajaas, three samidhs are placed with three verses to agni having the word bhiSaj. KS 22.12 [67,16-18] yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe 'yaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta yaa aagneyiir bhiSa16gvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisras samidha aadadhyaad eSa vaavaitat prajaa abhima17nyate yad bhiSagvatiibhir aadadhaati bheSajam eva karoti zaantir eva saa. (agnicayana, the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii and the ukhya agni is kept for one year) rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra/ayaM devaH aims at prajaas, three samidhs are placed with three verses to agni having the word bhiSaj. ApZS 16.11.11 yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe 'yaM devaH prajaa abhimanyetaagneyiibhir bhiSagvatiibhis tisRbhis tisraH samidha aadadhyaat / bhiSaG no agna aavaha svaruupaM kRSNavartane / asi hotaa na iiDyaH // tvaM no agne bhiSag bhava deveSu havyavaahanaH / devebhyo havyavaaD asi // bhiSajas tvaa havaamahe bhiSajaH samidhiimahi / bhiSag deveSu no bhaveti /11/ (agnicayana, the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii and the ukhya agni is kept for one year) rudra his dangerous aspects: the dhiSNya (certinly the old aahavaniiya) which is deserted becomes rudra and aims at prajaa and pazus of the yajamaana. TS 3.1.3.1-2 praancam agnim pra haranty ut patniim aa nayanty anv anaaMsi pra vartayanty atha vaa asyaiSa dhiSNiyo hiiyate so 'nu dhyaayati sa iizvaro rudro bhuutvaa /1/ prajaam pazuun yajamaanasya zamayitor yarhi pazum aapriitam udancaM nayanti tarhi tasya pazuzrapaNaM haret tenaivainam bhaaginaM karoti. (agniSToma, pazuzrapaNa fire) rudra his dangerous aspects: if the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa offerings are not performed at the completion of the agniciti, rudra aims at prajaa and pazus of the yajamaana. TS 7.5.15.1-2 athaiSa rudro yaz ciiyate yat saMcite 'gnaav etaani haviiMSi na nirvaped eSa eva rudro 'zaanta upotthaaya prajaam pazuun yajamaanasyaabhi manyeta yat saMcite 'gnaav etaani nirvapati bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naasya rudro 'zaataH /1/ upotthaaya prajaam pazuun abhi manyate. (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*) rudra his dangerous aspects: ulmukya fire is rudriya agni and rudra aims at the dead agnihotrin with his sons and cattle, if his dead body is burnt with the ulmukya fire. ZB 12.5.1.16 atha haika ulmukyena dahanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaad eSa vai rudriyo 'gniH sa hainam iizvaraH saputraM sapazum abhimantoH /16/ (danahavidhi, of an agnihotrin who died in a foreign country) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 51, n. 1.) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra aims at pazus, in the nirvacana of zamii. KS 30.10 [192,10-12] pra10jaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac cha11myaaz zamiitvaM yac chamiizaakhayaa praarpayati zaantyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra aims at pazus, when the fire will be set up on the footprint of the horse. MS 1.6.4 [92,7-9] na pada aadheyo7 vaastavyaM kuryaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaat paarzvata ito veto8 vaadheyo na vaastavyaM karoty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavati9. (agnyaadheya, azva) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra aims at pazus, when he who will not perform the soma sacrifices sets up the zrauta fires, and he does not perform any iSTis before one year. MS 1.6.11 [103,11-17] yaH somenaayakSyamaaNo 'gnim aadadhiita na puraa saMvatsaraa11d dhaviiMSi nirvaped rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad ete vai pazavo12 yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca teSaaM catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo13 jiivataNDulam ivopaharet tad yaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnim aadhatte yat taabhyo ne14 juhuyaat taabhya aavRzceta anudhyaayii kSodhukaH syaat taabhyaa aajyasya hota15vyaM tena taabhyo naavRzcate 'nanudhyaayy akSodhuko bhavati saMvatsare16 haviiMSi nirvapati tad asya saMvatsaraantarhito rudraH pazuun na hinasti. (agnyaadheya, odana given to the braahmaNas) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra aims at pazus, when the fire altar is piled without begging pazus from him. MS 3.1.3 [4,5-8] raudraa vai pazavo 'gnii rudro yad rudraa5t pazuun aniryaacyaagniM cinviita rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad yad aaha6 rudrasya gaaNapatyaan mayobhuur ehiiti rudraad vaa etat pazuun niryaacyaagniM ci7nute 'ghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavaty. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to fetch the clay) rudra his dangerous aspects: the akSaavaapa and govikarta aim at pazus as rudra aims at pazus. MS 4.3.8 [48,7-8] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya cety antata7 evaasmaat tena rudraM niravadayate 'tho rudra iva hy etau pazuu abhimanyete8. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra aims at pazus, when he eats something in the night of the upavasatha. TS 1.6.7.4 yad anaazvaan upavaset kSodhukaH syaad yad azniiyaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhi manyetaapo 'znaati tan nevaazitaM nevaanaazitam na kSodhuko bhavati naasya rudraH pazuun abhi manyate / (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra/iizaana aims at pazus of the yajamaana, when the udgaatR chants as pratihaara 'iizaanam indra'. JB 1.133 [56,28-30] yad iizaanam indra iti (RV 7.32.22d) pratihared iizaano yajamaanasya pazuun abhimaanukas syaat /28 atha yat zaanam indra iti pratiharati nezaano yajamaanasya pazuun abhimanyate zaantaaH prajaa29 edhante //30 (agniSToma, pratihaara of the rathaMtara, in the first pRSTha) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra/iizaana aims at pazus of the yajamaana. JB 2.254 [269,21-24] (Rta anidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti) ... iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja21maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja22maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / aparasyam iva tu haasya sahasraM dattaM syaat /23 kaaryaaNy eva sahasrasya dharataayai / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra aims at a cow which is killed in the sabhaa. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati te vaa ete dve satii ratne ekaM karoti saMpadaH kaamaaya tad yad etena yajate yaaM vaa imaaM sabhaayaaM ghnanti rudro haitaam abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaM vaa agnis tasyaite 'ngaaraa yad akSaas tam evaitena priiNaati tasya ha vaa eSaanumataa gRheSu hanyate yo vaa raajasuuyena yajate yo vaitad evaM veda ... /10/ (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) rudra his dangerous aspects: an aSTaakapaala to agni rudravat is offered in the pancazaaradiiya, when rudra aims at one of the ukSans dedicated to indra-maruts. PB 21.14.12-13 aindraamaarutaa ukSaaNo maarutyo vatsataryyaH /12/ yadi rudro 'bhimanyetaagnaye rudravate puroDaaam aSTaakapaalaM nirupyaathaanyam aalabheta /13/ rudra his dangerous aspects: an aSTaakapaala to agni rudravat is offered in the pancazaaradiiya, when rudra aims at one of the ukSans dedicated to indra-maruts. ApZS 22.20.18-21.1 aindraamaarutaa ukSaaNaH / maarutyo vatsataryaH /18/ yady ukSNo rudro 'bhimanyeta /19/ agnaye rudravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalam nirvapet /1/ rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures mostly in zarad.. KS 36.14 [81,4-5] zarad vai rudrasya svasaambikaa taam eSo4 'nvavacarati tasmaad eSa zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures mostly in zarad. MS 1.10.20 [160,6-7] zarad vai rudrasya yoniH svasaambikaitaaM vaa eSo 'nvabhyavacarati tasmaa6J zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures mostly in zarad. TB 1.6.10.4 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayety aaha / zarad vaa asyaambikaa svasaa / tayaa vaa eSa hinasti yaM hinasti / tayaivainaM saha zamayati / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures prajaas. MS 3.3.4 [36,14-15] yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta tad udaG parety etad eva vadaMz cakramyeta svaayaaM14 vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyana rudraM zamayati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures prajaas. PB 21.2.9 agner vaa etaani vaizvaanarasya saamaani yatra vaa etair azaantaiH stuvanti tat prajaa devo ghaatuko bhavaty agnim upanidhaaya stuvate svaayaa eva tad devataayaaH saamyekSaaya namaskRtyodgaayati zaantaiH stuvanti /9/ (gargatriraatra, aacyaadoha) rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures a cow, see pazupati: he kills cows. rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures a cow, a cow of the diikSita which was killed by mahaadeva is dedicated to rudra. KS 23.6 [82,4-5] rudraaya tveti yaaM rudro4 hanti yaa saMziiryate. (agniSToma, diikSaa) rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures a cow, a cow of the diikSita which was killed by mahaadeva is dedicated to rudra. MS 3.6.10 [74,1] rudraaya tveti mahaadevaahataaM. (agniSToma, diikSaa) rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures a cow, a cow of the diikSita which was killed by mahaadeva is dedicated to rudra. ApZS 10.19.2 rudraaya tveti mahaadevahataam /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) rudra his dangerous aspects: he injures a cow, a cow of the diikSita which was killed by mahaadeva is dedicated to rudra; in BaudhZS it is not rudra but a snake or a tiger. BaudhZS 6.8 [165,3] yaam ahir vaa vyaaghro vaa hanti rudraaya tveti taaM. (agniSToma, diikSaa) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra injures pazus. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra injures pazus. PB 6.9.6-9 sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti (SV 2.3, 2, 1 = RV 9.11.3, 2, 1) pratipadaM kuryaat /6/ yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti catuSpade bheSajaM karoti /7/ zaM janaayeti dvipade zam arvata ity ekazaphaaya /8/ viSeNa vai taaM samaam oSadhayo 'ktaa bhavanti yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanti yac chaM raajann oSadhiibhya ity aahauSadhiir evaasmai svadayaty ubhayo 'smai svaditaaH pacyante 'kRSTapacyaaz ca kRSTapacyaaz ca /9/ (A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, 2. Band, p. 446, note.) rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra injures pazus, the agnihotra is to be performed by reciting a special mantra. MS 1.8.6 [123,1-4] sajuur jaatavedo divaa pRthivyaa1 juSaaNo asya haviSo viihi svaahaa // iti juhuyaad eSaa vaa asya2 jaatavedasyaa tanuuH kruuraitayaa vaa eSa pazuun zamaayate taam evaasya bhaaga3dheyena zamayati. See also ManZS 3.2.11 yadi rudraH pazuun abhimanyeta dvayor gavoH sthaalyaa dohanena ca dohayitvaa sajuur jaataveda iti puurvaam aahutiM juhuyaad anyaaM dugdhvaatha punar agnihotraM juhuyaat /11/ (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 139, n. 591. rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra injures pazus too much, the agnihotra is to be performed by reciting a special mantra. MS 1.8.6 [123,4-8] yadi tad ati zamaayeta // agne duHziirtatano juSasva4 svaahaa // iti juhuyaad eSaa vaa asya zRNatii tanuuH kruuraitayaa vaa eSa5 pazuuJ zamaayate taam evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayati yadi tad ati zamaa6yeta // dvaadaza raatriiH saayaM saayaM juhuyaad dvaadaza vai raatrayaH saMvatsara7sya pratimaa saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras. rudra his dangerous aspects: if rudra injures pazus, the agnihotra is to be performed with milk of two cows and if rudra injures pazus too much, by reciting a special mantra and if rudra injures pazus too much more, the agnihotra is to be performed with reciting a special mantra for twelve days. ApZS 6.14.11-13 yasya rudraH pazuuJ chamaayetaitayaivaavRtaa dvayoH payasaa saayaMpraatar juhuyaat /11/ tac ced atihanyaat sajuur jaatavedo divaa pRthivyaa asya haviSo ghRtasya viihi svaaheti saayaMpraatar aajyena juhuyaat /12/ anaaramaty agne duHziirtatano juSasva svaaheti dvaadazaaham aajyena hutvaa tata uurdhvaM na suurkhet /13/ rudra his dangerous aspects: to give someone to rudra as his share, see api-dhaa-. rudra his dangerous aspects: to give the yajamaana to rudra as his share, if the diikSita offers the agnihotra. KS 23.6 [81,4-5] na diikSitena hotavyaM havir vai diikSito rudro 'gnir yaj juhuyaad dhavirbhuuta4m aatmaanaM rudraayaapidadhyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaM vicchindyaat tad etad vratam aparasmi5nn agnaa adhizritya puurvam agnim abhisaMcarati tenaiva yajnaM saMtanoti. (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give the yajamaana to rudra as his share, if the yuupaahuti is offered. KS 26.3 [124,12-14] na diikSitena hotavyaM havir vai diikSito rudro 'gnir yaj juhuyaad dhavirbhuu12tam aatmaanaM rudraayaapidadhyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparur antariyaad yadi kriitas so13mas syaad diikSitasyaagnau juhuyaad visRSTo hi tarhi yajnaH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give the yajamaana to rudra as his share, if he produces fire after slaughtered an animal. TS 6.3.5.1-2 rudro vaa eSa yad agnir yajamaanaH pazur yat pazum aalabhyaagnim manthed rudraaya yajamaanam /1/ api dadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat. (agniSToma, agnimanthana) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; if the tanuuhaviiMSi are performed shortly after again. KS 8.8 [92,10-12] pazavo vaa10 etaani haviiMSi ghRtaM puroDaazaa rudro 'gnir yad amno 'nunirvaped rudraaya11 pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaat. (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; in an abhicaara. KS 10.6 [130,17-19] a17gnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam abhicaran agnir vai rudro18 rudraayaivainam apidadhaati (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; if vaSaT is used with bRhatii. KS 12.5 [167,11-13] na bRhatyaa vaSaTkuryaad bRhatyaa vaa idam anva11yaatayaamatvaM prajaaH prajaayante prajananam apihanyaat pazavo vai bRhatii rudro12 agnii rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaat. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; when animals are set free in the north direction. KS 20.3 [21,5-7] etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati yad udiica6 utsRjed rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuuved ya7t pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; if he carries the fire before the soma. KS 26.2 [122,15-16] purastaat pratipadyeta rudro vaa agniH pazavo 'zavo rudraaya pazuu15n apidadhyaad apazus syaat. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share. KS 24.6 [95,5-6] na puurvasmin padam upavaped devaanaaM vaa eSa pradagdhaahutiinaaM rudro 'gniH5 pazavaH padaM rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaat. (agniSToma, the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; if one offers the sviSTakRt offering so that it touches other previous offerings. MS 1.4.13 [63,10-12] pazavo vaa aahutayo rudro 'gniH sviSTakRn na saha hota10vyaM yat saha juhuyaad rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaad uttaraardhapuurvaardhe hota11vyam aahutiinaam asaMsRSTyaa atho evam asya rudraH pazuun anabhimaanuko bhavati12. (sviSTakRt) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share. MS 2.1.6 [7,14] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam abhicarant saumiir vaa o13Sadhayas tata enaM niryaacya rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhaati kRSNaa vriihayo bhava14nti tamo vai kRSNaM mRtyus tamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati zaramayaM barhir bhava15ti vaibhiidaka idhmaH zRNaad iti zaramayaM bharhir bhavati vibhittyai vaibhiidaka16 idhmaH (abhicaara, a kaamyeSTi). (Caland's no. 42.) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share. MS 2.1.10 [12,9-11] agnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaam ity agnir vai rudro rudraayaivaasya pazuun apidadhaati (kaamyeSTi, to give pazus to rudra as his share). (Caland, no. 73.) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; if vaSaT is used with bRhatii. MS 2.3.7 [35,8-10] pazavo vai bRhaty agnii rudro yad bRha8tyaa vaSaTkuryaad rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaad atho bRhatiiM hy ayaatayaamniiM pazavo9 'nuprajaayante. (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share: if he puts the earth of the footprint on the gaarhapatya where fire is burning. MS 3.7.7 [84,6-8] pazavo vai pada6m agnii rudro yad agnimaty upavaped rudraayaasya pazuun dadhyaad yatra zaantaM tad upopyaM7 pazuunaam apradaahaaya. (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; if soma is carried forward in front. MS 3.9.1 [113.8-10] prajaa vai8 pazavo 'Mzavo rudra aahavaniiyo yad agreNa praNayed rudraayaasya pazuun api9dadhyaat pazcaad eva praaG praNiiyaH pazuunaaM gopiithaaya. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; if the sviSTakRt is offered on the previous aahutis. TS 2.6.6.6 pazavo vai puurvaa aahutaya eSa rudro yad agnir yat puurvaa aahutiir abhijuhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad atihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoti pazuunaaM gopiithaaya /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share. TS 2.6.8.1-2 yad dhotaa praazniiyaad dhotaa /1/ aartim aarched yad agnau juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha parokSam evainaj juhoti sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share: when animals are set free in the eastern direction, they fall prey to rudra. TS 5.2.5.3 etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapi dadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyuH. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share; if the (aahavaniiya) fire is set up at the footprint of the horse. TB 1.1.5.8-9 pazur vaa eSa / yad azvaH / eSa rudraH /8/ yad agniH / yad azvasya pade 'gnim aadadhyaat / rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaat / apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yan naakramayet / anavaruddhaa azya pazavaH syuH / paarzvata aakramayet / yathaahitasyaagner angaaraa abhyavavarteran / avaruddhaa asya pazavo bhavanti / na rudraayaapidadhaati /9/ (agnyaadheya, azva) (dilemma) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share, if the tanuuhavis offerings are performed on the same day. TB 1.1.6.6-7 pazavo vaa etaani haviiMSi / eSa rudraH / yad agniH /6/ yat sadya etaani haviiMSi nirvapet / rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaat / apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yan naanunirvapet / anavaruddhaa asya pazavaH syuH / dvaadazasu raatriiSv anunirvapet / saMvatsarapratimaa vai dvaadaza raatrayaH / saMvatsareNaivaasmai rudraM zamayitvaa / pazuun avarunddhe / (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share. TB 1.4.3.6 vi vaa etasya yajnaz chidyate / yasyaagnihore 'dhizrite zvaantaraa dhaavati / rudraH khalu vaa eSaH / yad agniH / yad gaam anvatyaavartayet / ruraaya pazuun api dadhyaat / apazur yajamaanaH syaat / ... /6/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya) rudra his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share, if the vaamadevya is not chanted in the way of 'anirukta'. PB 7.9.16-18 devaa vai pazuun vyabhajanta te rudram antaraayaMs taan vaamadevyasya stotra upekSate /16/ aniruktaM geyam /17/ yan niraaha rudraaya pazuun api dadhaati rudras taaM samaaM pazuun ghaatuko bhavati /18/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) rudra his dangerous aspects: he imposes rudriya on pazus, if he brings the sviSTakRt into contact with other oblations. ZB 1.7.3.21 sa vaa abhyardha ivetaraabhya aahutibhyo juhoti / itaraa aahutiiH pazavo 'nuprajaayante rudriyaH sviSTakRd rudriyeNa pazuun prasajed yadi itaraabhir aahutibhiH saMsRjet te 'sya gRhaaH pazava upamuuryamaaNaa iiyus tasmaad abhyardha ivetaraabhya aahutibhyo juhoti /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra damages plants; oSadhis were poisoned by rudra. KS 6.5 [53,12-13] rudra oSadhiir viSeNaalimpat taaH pazavo naalizanta taabhyo devaaH praayazcittim aicchan sa prajaapatir abraviid ... . (agnihotra) (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 77.) rudra his dangerous aspects: rudra damages plants; oSadhis were poisoned by rudra/mahaadeva. PB 6.9.6-9 sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti (SV 2.3, 2, 1 = RV 9.11.3, 2, 1) pratipadaM kuryaat /6/ yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti catuSpade bheSajaM karoti /7/ zaM janaayeti dvipade zam arvata ity ekazaphaaya /8/ viSeNa vai taaM samaam oSadhayo 'ktaa bhavanti yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanti yac chaM raajann oSadhiibhya ity aahauSadhiir evaasmai svadayaty ubhayo 'smai svaditaaH pacyante 'kRSTapacyaaz ca kRSTapacyaaz ca /9/ (kaamyasoma, various pratipads) (A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, 2. Band, p. 446, note.) rudra his dangerous aspects: he damages plants; he (ugra deva) banished vanaspatis. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-1] vanaspatiin vaa ugro deva udauSat taM zamyaa adhyazamayaMs taJ zamyaaH1 zamiitvaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) rudra hiina or what is left is not to be fetched later, because it belongs to rudra. MS 1.5.13 [82,8-9] na hiinam anvaahartavai8 rudraaya hi tad dhiiyate yad dhiinam anvaahareyuu rudraM bhuutam anvaahareyuH. (pravaasa for more than five days) (see Caland's note on ApZS 6.28.3, he refers also to HirPS 1.2 [35,5] and HirPS 2.2 [48,3]) rudra requested that he may bring the cow hither. KS 24.3 [92,13-14] rudras tvaavartayatv iti (KS 2.5 [11,1]) rudro vai devaanaaM kSepiSTha13s tam evaasyaa parastaat karoty aparaanaMzaaya. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) rudra requested that he may pay attention to the cow, in a mantra recited when the adhvaryu takes the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii cow. BaudhZS 6.12-13 [169,14-17] saptamaM padam abhigRhNaati bRhaspatis tvaa sumne raNvatu rudro18 vasubhir aaciketv ity (TS 1.2.5.b). (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) rudra rudra, together with the vasus, brings the cow. MS 3.7.6 [83,7-8] rudro vasubhir aacaka iti (MS 1.2.4 [13,9]) rudram e7vaasyaa vasubhir aakartaaram akaH. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) rudra requested that zam may be for dvipad and catuSpad and all is puSTa in the graama. TS 4.5.10.1-2c imaaM rudraaya tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matim / yathaa naH zaM asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM graame asmin (/1/) anaaturam /c/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.1.) rudra requested that he may be merciful (mRDaya). TS 4.5.1.1b yaa ta iSuH zivatamaa zivaM babhuuva te dhanuH / zivaa zaravyaa yaa tava tayaa no rudra mRDaya /b/ (zatarudriya) rudra requested that he may be merciful (mRDa). TS 4.5.10.1b yaa te rudra zivaa taNuuH zivaa vizvaahabheSajii / zivaa rudrasya bheSajii tayaa no mRDa jiivase /b/ (zatarudriya) rudra requested that he may be merciful (mRDa), he may give mayas and that zam and yos may be. TS 4.5.10.2d mRDaa no rudrota no mayas kRdhi kSayadviiraaya namasaa vidhema te / yac chaM ca yoz ca manur aayaje pitaa tad azyaama tava rudra praNiitau /d/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.2.) rudra requested that he may be mercifull (mRDa). TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.) rudra requested that he may be merciful (mRDa). KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) rudra requested that he may be merciful (mRDa). MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) rudra requested to give goodwill (sumna), guard (rakSaas) and protection (zarma). TS 4.5.10.3 aaraat te goghna uta puuruSaghne kSayadviiraaya sumnam asme te astu / rakSaa ca no adhi ca deva bruuhy adhaa ca naH zarma yacha dvibarhaaH /g/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.10.) rudra requested to come as a auspicious one (ziva). TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) rudra requested that he may make us happy. TS 1.8.6.h avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa naH zreyasaH karad yathaa no vasyasaH karad yathaa naH pazumataH karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat svaahaa // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra requested that he may release us from death, not from immortality. RV 7.59.12, TS 1.8.6.i tryambakaM yajaamahe3 sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamR4taat // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra requested that he may smite another than us. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (RV 2.33.11.) rudra requested that his bowstring is loosened. TS 1.8.6.l avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaH // (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) rudra requested that his arrows (heti) may smite another than us. TS 4.5.10.5 l vikirida vilohita namas te astu bhagavaH / yaas te sahasraM hetayo 'nyam asman ni vapantu taaH /l/ (zatarudriya) rudra requested that he may turn away his arrows (heti). TS 4.5.10.5m sahasraaNi sahasradhaa baahuvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi /m/ (/5/) (zatarudriya) rudra requested that his arrow (heti) and wrath (durmati) may spare us and that he may be mercifull to our children. TS 4.5.10.4 i pari No rudrasya hetir vRNaktu pari tveSasya durmatir aghaayoH / ava sthiraa maghavadbhyas tanuSva miiDhvas tokaaya tanayaaya mRDaya /i/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 2.33.14.) rudra requested that he may not kill anyone. TS 4.5.10.2-3 maa no mahaantam uta maa no arbhakaM maa na ukSantam uta maa na ukSitam / maa no vadhiiH pitaraM mota maataraM priyaa maa nas tanuvaH (/2/) rudra riiriSaH /e/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.7.) rudra requested that he may not injure anyone. TS 4.5.1.1-2d yaam iSuM girizanta haste (/1/) bibharSy astave / zivaaM giritra taaM kuru maa hiMsiiH puruSaM jagat /d/ (zatarudriya) rudra requested that he may not injure anyone. TS 4.5.10.3 maa nas toke tanaye maa na aayuSi maa no goSu maa no azveSu riiriSaH / viiraan maa no rudra bhaamito vadhiir haviSmanto namasaa vidhema te /f/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.8, (E. Arbman, 1922, rudra. p. 8: Man erfhaehrt, dass er ein finsteres Wesen hat, dass er aus Lust toetet, dass er auf Menschen, Rinder und Pferde losgeht ... .) rudra requested that he may not injure our pazus at the final treatment of the idhmasaMnahana. ApZS 3.4.8 idhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety (TB 3.3.2.5) agnau praharaty utkare vaa nyasyati zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM parogoSThe parogavyuutau vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa) rudra requested that he may go far away. TS 1.8.6.k eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato3 'tiihi. (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) rudra requested that none of puruSas and pazus is not afraid of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1a draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ (zatarudriya) rudra requested that he may smite our enemies with hie arrow. AV 1.19.3 yo naH svo yo araNaH sajaata uta niSTyo yo asmaaM abhidaasati / rudraH zaravyayaitaan mamaamitraan vi vidhyatu // rudra it is ascertained that we unstring rudras' bows. TS 4.5.11.1a sahasraaNi sahasrazo ye rudraa adhi bhuumyaam / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi /a/ (zatarudriya) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: aghaatuka, see pazupati: he becomes aghaatuka. rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra, see ananvavaaya: of rudra. rudra a device for that there is no ear from rudra, see zam-: of rudra. rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: butter is not poured over the ekakapaalas to rudra: (an)antaravacaarin. TB 1.6.10.1 naabhighaarayati / yad abhighaarayet / antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaat / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: by reciting "avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasaH": ahiMsan, ziva. ZB 2.6.2.17 ... avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasa ity (VS 3.61c) ahiMsan naH zivo 'tiihiity evaitad aaha ... /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: by reciting "kRttivaasaaH": na kaM cana hinasti. ZB 2.6.2.17 ... kRttivaasaa iti (VS 3.61d) niSvaapayaty evainam etat svapann u hi na kaM cana hinasti tasmaad aaha kRttivaasaa iti /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: na (yajamaanam) hinasti. ZB 9.1.1.22 namo vaH kirikebhya ity (VS 16.46) etad dhaasya pratijnaatatamaM dhaama yathaa priyo vaa putro hRdayaM vaa tasmaad yatraitasmaad devaac chanketa tad etaabhir vyaahRtibhir juhuyaad upa haivaitasya devasya priyaM dhaama gacchati tatho hainam eSa devo na hinasti /22/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: a madhyamaparNa is used as juhuu: (na) prajaasv anvavanayet. MS 1.10.20 [160,7-9] madhyamaparNena juho7ti tad dhy arakSohatam aaraNyena juhoty araNya eva rudraM niravadayate yat paatreN8a juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavanayet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra, by using an ayasmaya kamaNDalu at the third offering of the sviSTakRt: rudraat prajaa antardadhaati. TB 3.9.11.4 ayasmayena kamaNDalunaa tRtiiyaam / aahutiM juhoty aayaasyo vai prajaaH / rudro 'gniH sviSTakRt / rudraad eva prajaa antardadhaati / atho yatraiSaahutir huuyate / na tatra rudraH prajaa abhimanyate /4/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra, by using an ayasmaya caru at the third offering of the sviSTakRt: rudraat prajaa antardadhaati. ZB 13.3.4.5 ayasmayena caruNaa tRtiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / aayasyo vai prajaa rudraH sviSTakRt prajaa eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH prajaa abhimanyate /5/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: anabhimaanuko haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati, by changing words of the original verse. AB 3.34.3-6 taan vaa eSa devo 'bhyavadata mama vaa idam mama vai vaastuham iti tam etayarcaa niravaadayanta yaiSaa raudrii zasyata /3/ aa te pitar marutaaM sumnam etu maa naH suuryasya saMdRzo yuyothaaH / tvaM no viiro arvati kSamethaa /4/ iti (cf. RV 2.33.1ac) bruuyaan naabhi na ity anabhimaanuko haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati /5/ pra jaayemahi rudriya prajaabhir iti (cf. RV 2.33.1d) bruuyaan na rudrety etasyaiva naamnaH parihRtyai /6/ (aagnimaaruta zastra) rudra a device: a kaamyeSTi to cure prajaas who are attacked by rudra/ayaM deva. KS 10.6 [130,20-131,2] agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta yadaa kaamayeta vidasyed ity eSaa vaa agner bhiSajyaa tanuur yaa surabhimatii taam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tayainaa bhiSajyati. (Caland's no. 74.) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: na ... prajaaM pazuun abhimanyate. TB 1.5.6.7 devaanaaM vaa eSa aaniitaH / yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / ya evaM vidvaan ni ca vartayate pari ca / devataa evaapyeti / naasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun abhimanyate /7/ (caaturmaasya, nivartana) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: na pazuun abhimanyate. TS 3.1.9.5-6 te (angirasaH) suvargaM lokaM yanto ya eSaam pazava aasan taan asmaa (to naabhaanediSTha) adadus tam pazubhiz carantaM yajnavaastau rudra aagacchat so ebraviin mama vaa ime pazava ity adur vai /5/ mahyam imaan ity abraviin na vai tasya ta iizata ity abraviid yad yajnavaastau hiiyate mama vai tad iti tasmaad yajnavaastu naabhyavetyaM so ebraviid yajne maabhajaatha te pazuun naabhimaMsya iti tasmaa etam manthinaH saMsraavam ajuhoti tato vai tasya rudraH pazuun naabhyamanyata yatraitam evaM vidvaan manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoti na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /6/ (manthigraha) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: na pazuun abhimanyate. JB 3.212 [443,11-17] atha maargiiyavaM padanidhanaM raathaMtaram / tasmaad raathaMtare 'han kriyate / mRgayur vai11 devo 'kaamayatobhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvarya, aadhipatyaMgaccheyaM ye ca graamyaa ye caaraNyaa12 iti / sa etat saamaapazyat / tenaastuta / tato vai sa ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhi13patyam agacchad ye ca graamyaa ye caaraNyaaH / tato ha sma vai tasmai mRgo mRgam aanayati /14 tad etat pazavyaM saama / ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvaryaM gacchati ye ca graamyaa15 ye caaraNyaa ya evaM veda / eSa ha vaava sa devo mRgayuH / na haasyaiSa pazuun abhimanyate ya16 evaM veda / (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: (na) pazuun abhimantoH. JB 3.11 [359,16-19] jaraabodhiiyenaazvibhyaaM stuvanti / rudrasya vaa etad devasya saama yad jaraabodhiiyam /14 etena vai rudro devaH pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat tad yena rudro devaH15 pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat tena pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyaM gacchaameti16 tad aahuH kruuram azaantam iizvaro yajamaanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / tad u vaa aahus17 sarvaa vaa eSaa vaag brahma yad aazvinam / sarvayaivainad etad vaacaa brahmaNaazvinena18 zamaM yantiiti. (dvaadazaaha, dazaaha) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: by reciting a mantra "pari vo rudrasya hetir vRNaktu": aghaatukaH pazuun. KS 30.10 [193,4-6] pari vo rudrasya hetir vRNaktv iti rudram eva pazubhiH parivRNakty aghaatuko 'sya rudraH pazuun bhavati yasyaivaM viduSo yaz caivaM vidvaan haviSe gaaH praarpayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: rudraat pazuun antardadhaati. MS 4.6.9 [92,20-93,2] pazavo vaa aadityo 'gnii rudro20 'gner etaas tanvo yad dhiSNyaa yat saMprasaarayitvaa gRhNaati rudraad vaa etat pa93,1zuun antardadhaaty apidhaayopa niSkraamati pazuunaaM gopiithaaya. rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra, by using a gomRgakaNTha at the first offering of the sviSTakRt: rudraat pazuun antardadhaati. TB 3.9.11.3 gomRgakaNThena prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vai gomRgaH / rudro 'gni sviSTakRt / rudraad eva pazuun antardadhaati / atho yatraiSaahutir huuyate / na tra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /3/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra, by using a gomRgakaNTha at the first offering of the sviSTakRt: rudraat pazuun antardadhaati. ZB 13.3.4.3 gomRgakaNThena prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vai gomRgaa rudraH sviSTakRt pazuun eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /3/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra, by using an azvazapha at the second offering of the sviSTakRt: rudraat pazuun antardadhaati. TB 3.9.11.4 azvazaphena dvitiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vaa ekazapham / rudro 'gniH sviSTakRt / rudraad eva pazuun antardadhaati / atho yatraiSaahutir huuyate / na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate / (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra, by using an azvazapha at the second offering of the sviSTakRt: rudraat pazuun antardadhaati. ZB 13.3.4.4 azvazaphena dvitiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vaa ekazaphaa rudraH sviSTakRt pazuun eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /4/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: by reciting a mantra "rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktu": rudraat pazuun traayate. MS 4.1.1 [2,5-6] rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktu //5 iti rudraad evainaas traayante // (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: by reciting a mantra "rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktu": rudraat pazuun traayate. TB 3.2.1.5 rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRnaktv ity aaha / rudraad evainaas traayate / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: butter is not poured over the ekakapaalas to rudra: (na) pazuun anvavanayet. KS 36.14 [80,18-20] abhighaaryaa3 naabhighaaryaa3 iti18 miimaaMsante abhighaaryaa eva na hi havir anabhighRtaM yad abhighaarayed rudraM pazuu19n anvavanayet tasmaan naabhighaaryaaH. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: a madhyama parNa is used as juhuu: (na) pazuun anvavanayet. KS 36.14 [81,5-7] ma5dhyamena parNena juhoti tad dhy arakSohataM yad graamyeNa juhuyaad rudraH pazuun anva6vanayet tasmaad aaraNyena huuyate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma). rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: the ekakapaalas are not anointed: (na) pazuun abhimaanukaH. ZB 2.6.2.6 te vaa aktaaH syuH / aktaM hi havis ta u vaa anaktaa eva syur abhimaanuko ha rudraH pazuunt syaad yad anjyaat tasmaad anaktaa eva syuH /6/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: saying that a mole is your animal: na pazuun hinasti. TB 1.6.10.2-3 aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaat /2/ na graamyaan pazuun hinasti / naaraNyaan / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: an ekakapaala is thrown into it: na pazuun hinasti. ZB 2.6.2.10 atha ya eSa eko 'tirikto bhavati / tam aakhuutkara upakiraty eSa te rudra bhaaga aakhus te pazur iti tad asmaa aakhum eva pazuunaam anudizati teno itaraan pazuun na hinasti c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: na pazuun hinasti. MS 1.6.11 [103,11-17] yaH somenaayakSyamaaNo 'gnim aadadhiita na puraa saMvatsaraad dhaviiMSi nirvaped rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad ete vai pazavo yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca teSaam catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopaharet tad yaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnim aadhatte yat taabhyo na juhuyaat taabhyaa aavRzcetaanudhyaayii ksodhukaH syaat taabhyaa aajyasya hotavyaM tena taabhyo naavRzcate 'nanudhyaayy akSodhuko bhavati saMvatsare haviiMSi nirvapati tad asya saMvatsaraantarhito rudraH pazuun na hinasti. (agnyaadheya) rudra a device for that there is no fear from rudra: ahiMsaayai, na rudrasyaasye pazuun apidadhaati. ZB 12.7.3.20 tad aahuH / etasyai vaa etad aghalaayai devataayai ruupaM yad ete ghoraa aaraNyaaH pazavo yad eteSaaM pazuunaaM lomabhiH payograhaaJ chriiNiiyaad rudrasyaasye pazuun apidadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad yan na zriiNiiyaad anavaruddhaa asya pazavaH syuu rudro hi pazuunaam iiSTa iti suraagahaan evaiteSaaM pazuunaaM lomabhiH zriiNaati suraayaam eva tad raudraM dadhaati tasmaat suraaM piitvaa raudramanaa atho aaraNyeSv eva pazuSu rudrasya hetiM dadhaati graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam ahiMsaayaa avaruddhaa asya pazavo bhavanti na rudrasyaasye pazuun apidadhaati /20/ (sautraamaNii) rudra worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. TS 1.8.6.1 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nir vapaty ekam atiriktam ... eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva ... /6/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudra a danger: when he loads his cart after the offering of the vaastoSpatiiya, he would make rudra enter his house. TS 3.4.10.4 ... yad dhuta aadadhyaad rudraM gRhaan anvaarohayed ... /4/ (pravaasa) rudra his connection with road, see road: rudra is related with road. rudra mytheme. rudra was excluded from the yajna. KS 21.6 [44,7-9] rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa devaan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata te devaa etac chatarudriyam apazyaMs tenainam azamayan yac chatarudriyaM juhoti tenaivainaM zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) rudra mytheme. rudra was excluded from the yajna. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-14] rudraM vai devaa yajnaad antaraayaMs taan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa a11bibhayus te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etaJ zatarudriyam a12pazyat tenainam azamayat tad ya evaM veda vedaaha vaa enaM prajaapatir nainam eSa devo13 hinasti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) rudra mytheme. rudra was excluded from the yajna. TS 2.6.8.3-4 devaa vai yajnaad rudram antar aayant sa yajnam avidhyat taM devaa bhi sam agacchanta kalpataaM na idam iti te 'bruvant sviSTaM vai na idaM bhaviSyati yad imaM raadhayiSyaama iti tat sviSTakRtaH sviStkRttvaM tasyaaviddhaM niH /3/ akRntan yavena sammitaM tasmaad yavamaatram ava dyed / (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) (Arbmann, 1922, rudra, p. 55, n. 4.) rudra mytheme. rudra was excluded from the yajna. TS 6.5.6.2-3 devaa vai yajnaad /2/ rudram antar aayant sa aadityaan anvaakramata te dvidevatyaan praapadyanta taan na pratipraayacchan tasmaad api vadhyaM prapannaM na pratiprayacchanti. (agniSToma, aadityagraha) (Arbmann, 1922, rudra, p. 55, n. 4; A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 435, n. 3.) rudra mytheme. rudra was excluded from the yajna. PB 7.9.16. (Arbmann, 1922, rudra, p. 55, n. 4; A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 435, n. 3.) rudra mytheme: rudra was excluded when the gods divided the domestic animals among themselves. PB 7.9.16-18 devaa vai pazuun vyabhajanta te rudram antaraayaMs taan vaamadevyasya stotra upekSate /16/ aniruktaM geyam /17/ yan niraaha rudraaya pazuun api dadhaati rudras taaM samaaM pazuun ghaatuko bhavati /18/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) rudra mytheme: rudra was excluded from the yajna. ZB 1.7.3.1-5 yajnena vai devaaH / divam upodakraamann atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata tasmaad vaastavya ity aahur vaastau hi tad ahiiyata /1/ sa yenaiva devaa divam upodakraaman / teno evaarcantaH zraamyantaz cerur atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata /2/ sa aikSata / ahaasya haantar yanty u maa yajnaad iti so 'nuuccakraama sa aayatayottarata upotpede sa eSa sviSTakRtaH kaalaH /3/ te devaa abruvan / maa visrakSuur iti te vai maa yajnaan maantargataahutiM me kalpayateti tatheti sa samabRhat sa naasyat sa na kaM canaahinat /4/ te devaa abruvan / yaavanti no haviiMSi gRhiitaany abhuuvant sarveSaaM teSaaM hutam upajaaniita yathaasmaa aahutiM kalpayaameti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, svisTakRt) rudra mytheme: rudra was excluded from the yajna. GB 2.1.2 [144,5-8] prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat. (praazitrapraazana, utpatti of praazitra) rudra mytheme. rudra was excluded from the yajna; cf. only yajus is recited without offering. KA 2.128a samudraaya tvaa vaataaya svaaheti juhoti yathaayajur yaj juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yajur eva vaded rudraad eva pazuun parivRNakti. rudra mytheme. rudra was excluded from the yajna. KA 3.207 rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa dhanur avaSTabhyaatiSThat tasyendro vamriruupeNa dhanurjyaam azchinat. saa ghRGG akarot. tasyaartiz zira utpipeSa. sa pravargyo 'bhavad. (pravargya) rudra gods put in rudra amRta ruupa uttama. ZB 9.1.1.1 ... atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad ... /1/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) rudra utpatti. AB 3.33.1-2 prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyadhyaayad divam ity anya aahur uSasam ity anye taam RSyo bhuutvaa rohitaM bhuutam abhyait taM devaa apazyann akRtaM vai prajaapatiH karotiiti te tam aichan ya enam aariSyaty etam anyonyasmin naavindaMs teSaaM yaa eva ghoratamaas tanva aasaMs taa ekadhaa samabharaMs taaH saMbhRtaa eSa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhuutavan naama /1/ bhavati vai sa yo 'syaitad evaM naama veda /2/ rudra utpatti. KB 6.1 prajaapatiH prajaatikaamas tapo 'tapyata tasmaat taptaat pancaajaayantaagnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa uSaaH pancamii taan abraviid yuuyam api tapyadhvam iti te 'diikSanta taan diikSitaams tepaanaan uSaaH praajaapatyaapsaroruupaM kRtvaa purastaat pratyudait tasyaam eSaam manaH samapatat te reto 'sincanta te prajaapatiM pitaram etyaabruvan reto vaa asicaamahaa idaM no maamuyaa bhuud iti sa prajaapatir hiraNmayaM camasam akarod iSumaatram uurdhvam evaM tiryancaM tasmin retaH samasincat tata udatiSThat sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat sahasreNa pratihitaabhiH /1/ In the following 2-9 the eight names of rudra/ziva are enumerated. rudra utpatti: of rudra zataziirSa sahasraakSa zateSudhi. ZB 9.1.1.6 yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH. (zatarudriyahoma) rudra nirvacana: from samarujat. KS 25.1 [103,1-3] taaM(iSuM) vyasRjat tayaa puras samarujad yat samarujat tad rudrasya rudratvaM visRSTim eva bhraatRvyaaya visRjati. (upasad) rudra nirvacana: from rud-. MS 4.2.12 [35,14-16] prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyakaamaya11toSasaM saa rohid abhavat taam Rzyo bhuutvaadhyait tasmaa apavratam achadayat tam aa12yatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa abibhet so 'braviit pazuunaaM tvaa patiM ka13romy atha me maa sthaa iti tad vaa asyaitan naama pazupatir iti tam abhyaa14yatyaavidhyat so 'rodiit tad vaa asyaitad naama rudra iti te vaa asyaite naama15nii zive zaante tasmaad ete kaamaM grahiitavye zive hy ete zaante. (gonaamika) rudra nirvacana: from rud-. TS 1.5.1.1 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa vijayam upayanto egnau vaamaM vasu nyadadhatedaM u no bhaviSyati yadi no jeSyantiiti / tad agnir nyakaamayata tenaapaakraamat tad devaa vijityaavarurutsamaanaa annvaayan tad asya sahasaaditsanta / so 'rodiid yad arodiit tad rudrays rudratvam. (punaraadheya) rudra nirvacana: from rud-. ZB 6.1.3.9-10 taM prajaapatir abraviit / kumaara kiM rodiSi yac chramaat tapaso 'dhi jaato 'siiti so 'braviid anapahatapaapmaa vaa asmy ahitanaamaa naama ma dhehiiti tasmaat putrasya jaatasya naama kuryaat paapmaanam evaasya tad apahanty api dvitiiyam api tRtiiyam abhipuurvam evaasya tat paapmaanam apahanti /9/ tam abraviid rudro 'siiti / ... /10/ (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra) rudra nirvacana: from ru- and a mytheme which tells the rise of rudra to the highest god. KA 2.100 devaa vai rudraM svargaM lokaM gatam na vyajaanann aadityavarNaM carantan te 'bruvan ko 'siity ahaM rudro 'ham indro 'ham aadityo 'haM sarvasyaavayaa haraso divyasyeti te 'bruvan nirbhajaamainam iti taan ruvann abhyavadata taan praadhrajat te 'bruvan bhavaan sarvam iti yad ruvann abhyavadat tad rudrasya rudratvaM yad bhavaan iti tad bhavasya bhavatvaM yat sarvam iti tac charvasya zarvatvaM sa zivo 'bhavat tac chivasya zivatvaM tebhyo 'mRData tan mRDasya mRDatvaM taM devaa abruvan bhavasya bhuutasya bhavyasyaadhipatyam iti sarvasyaadhipatyaM yajamaanaM gamayati. rudra :: aaditya. KA 2.89 asau vaa aadityo rudro mahaaviiraH. (Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 187, n. 77.) rudra :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: rudra. rudra :: agner ghoraa tanuuH. TS 2.2.2.3. rudra :: agni, see agni :: rudra. rudra :: agni, see rudriya agni. rudra :: agni. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 238ff. rudra :: agni. KS 10.6 [130,18] a17gnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam abhicaran agnir vai rudro18 rudraayaivainam apidadhaati (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara); KS 11.5 [150,8] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara); KS 11.5 [151,1] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara). rudra :: agni. MS 2.1.10 [12,10] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara); MS 4.2.10 [33,6] (gonaamika, saMsarjana). rudra :: agni. ZB 5.2.4.13 (raajasuuya, indraturiiya); ZB 5.3.1.10 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 6.1.3.10 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra).. rudra :: agni sviSTakRt, see agni sviSTakRt :: rudra. rudra :: antabhaaj. KB 3.6 [12,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). rudra :: antarikSadevatya, cf. KS 19.2 [3,9-11] rudrasya gaaNapatye mayobhuur ehiiti9 raudraa vai pazavo rudram eva pazuun niryaacyaatmane karma kuruta urv antarikSaM10 viihiity antarikSadevatyo hy eSa etarhi (agnicayana, ukhaa). rudra (mantra) :: bhuutaanaam adhipati (mantra) TB 3.3.2.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, agnimaarjana). rudra :: candramas. KB 6.7 [24,12] yad rudraz candramaas tena. (rudra's eight names) rudra :: devaanaaM kruuratama. MS 3.8.1 [92,14-15]. (agniSToma, upasad) rudra :: devaanaaM kSepiSTha. KS 24.3 [92,13-14] (agniSToma, somakrayana). rudra :: devaanaam ojiSTha. KS 24.4 [93,3-4] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). rudra :: ghora. KB 16.7 [72,8-9] (aagnimaaruta zastra). rudra :: kruuro devaanaam. MS 3.8.1 [92,15]. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 1.) rudra :: kruuro devaanaam. TS 6.1.7.8; TS 6.2.3.2. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 433, n. 1.) rudra :: mRgayu. PB 14.9.12 devaM vaa etaM mRgayur iti vadanti (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, maargiiyava saaman). rudra (mantra) :: pazuunaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). rudra :: pazuunaam adhipati. TS 3.1.5.1 praajaapatyaa vai pazavas teSaaM rudro 'dhipatiH (savaniiyapazu). rudra :: sakRd iva. TS 2.6.6.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). rudra :: saMcita, see saMcita :: rudra (KB). rudra :: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: rudra (KB, ZB). rudra :: tiSya, see tiSya :: rudra (TS). rudra :: uccheSaNabhaaga. TB 1.7.8.5 (raajasuuya). rudra :: vaastoSpati, see vaastoSpati :: rudra (TS). rudra :: yaz ciiyate, see yaz ciiyate :: rudra (TS). rudra worshipped, see soma and rudra: worshipped. rudra worshipped in the aagnimaaruta zastra. AB 3.34.2-10 yaani parikSaaNaany aasaMs te kRSNaa pazavo 'bhavan yaa lohinii mRttikaa te rohitaa atha yad bhasmaasiit tat paruSyaM vyasarpad gauro gavaya Rzya uStro gardabha iti ye caite 'ruNaaH pazavas te ca /2/ taan vaa eSa devo 'bhyavadata mama vaa idam mama vai vaastuham iti tam etayarcaa niravaadayanta yaiSaa raudrii zasyata /3/ aa te pitar marutaaM sumnam etu maa naH suuryasya saMdRzo yuyothaaH / tvaM no viiro arvati kSamethaa /4/ iti (cf. RV 2.33.1ac) bruuyaan naabhi na ity anabhimaanuko haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati /5/ pra jaayemahi rudriya prajaabhir iti (cf. RV 2.33.1d) bruuyaan na rudrety etasyaiva naamnaH parihRtyai /6/ tad u khalu zaM naH karatiity eva zaMsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmaa eva zaantyai nRbhyo naaribhyo gava iti pumaaMso vai naraH striyo naaryaH sarvasmaa eva zaantyai /7/ so aniruktaa raudrii zaantaa sarvaayuH sarvaayutvaaya /8/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda /9/ so gaayatrii brahma vai gaayatrii brahmanaivainaM tan namasyati /10/ (aagnimaaruta zastra)KB 16.7 [72,8-9] (aagnimaaruta zastra). rudra worshipped in the aagnimaaruta zastra. KB 16.7 [72,8-10] raudriiM (RV 2.33.1) zaMsati ghoro vai8 rudro bheSajyam eva tat kurute 'tho antabhaag vaavaa eva eSa tasmaad enaam antye zastre9 zaMsati. (aagnimaaruta zastra) rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva, see W. Caland, note 1 on VaitS 7.13 where he mentions KatyZS 4.14.19, ApZS 6.11.3, Hir 3.18, BaudhZS 3.7 [76,10], VaikhZS 2.5 ManZS 1.6.1.41, ZankhZS 2.9.6, KB 2.2 and GB 1.3.11-12.KS 6.5 [54,11] rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KS 6.5 [54,11-13] yaj juhoti tad devaanaaM yad uddizati tena rudraM zamayati11 yan nimaarSTi tat pitRRNaaM yat praaznaati tan manuSyaaNaaM tasmaad agnihotraM vaizva12devam ucyate /5/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.) rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KS 6.7 [56,20-57,5] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta sajuu2r jaatavedo divaa pRthivyaa haviSo viihi svaaheti dvaadaza raatriir agnihotraM3 juhuyaad yaa vaa agner jaatavedaas tanuus tayaiSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadhe4yam icchamaanas taam evaasya priiNaati tasyaitaj juhoti // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.) rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namas te10 astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaabhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayati. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [121,15-122.1] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM15 vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasii16no juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yaja17maanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato ni18maarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena19 priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamaye20t sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarvaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai //. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [122,2-6] azaanto vaa eSo2 'priitaH puruSamedhaM vaa eSa pratiikSate yajamaanam eva havyaM yad agniho3trahavaNiiM niSTapaty azaantas tenaagnihotrahavaNiiM pratapya hasto 'vadheyo4 hasto vaa pratapyaagnihotrahavaNyaam avadheyas tenaivainaM zamayati tena prii5Naati zaanta enaM priito na hinasti. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [4,22-24] dvir udiiciiM srucam udyacchati rudram eva tat svaayaaM22 dizi priitvaavasRjati tasmaad dhuuyamaanasyottarato na tiSThen ned etasyaaghalasya24 devasya paripraardhe 'saaniiti. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 101.) rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5,8] atha yat praagudiiciiM srucam uddizati rudram eva tat svaayaaM dizi dadhaaty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.1.41 ziSTvaa bhuuyiSTham anaabho mRDa dhuurteti (MS 1.8.5 [121.10]) samayaagniM trir udaG uddizati /41/ rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.40 anaabho mRDa dhuurta iti trir udiiciiM srucam uddharati /40/ rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.13.2-3 rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH iti triH srucaagnim atimaarjayati /2/ udag uddizati /3/ rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.11.3 hutvaa srucam udgRhya rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu pazupate traayasvainam iti triH srucaagnim udancam ativalgayati /3/ rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.86 [351,19-20] rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta mRDa namas te astu pazupate maa maa hiMsiir iti srucaa trir udancam agnim ati valgayati. rudra worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 2.5 [25,14-15] srucam udgRhya rudra mRDeti srucodiiciiM14 jvaalaaM trir ativalaayati. rudra rudras are worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.13 srucaM trir udancam unnayati rudraan priiNaami iti /13/ rudra worshipped by using a tisRdhanva in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. BaudhZS 10.48 [49,8-12] athaitat tisRdhanvaM yaacati tenottare zroNyante tiSThann upa8tiSThate 'pi vaanuparikraamaM yat te rudra puro dhanus tad vaato anu9vaatu te tasmai te rudra saMvatsareNa namas karomi yat te rudra dakSiNaa10 dhanur yat te rudra pazcaad dhanur yat te rudrottaraad dhanur yat te rudropari dhanu11r ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) athainad ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadaaty. rudra worshipped; tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. ApZS 17.12.3 tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM yajamaano braahmaNaaya dattvaa yat te rudra puro dhanur ity etair yathaalingam upatiSThate /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) rudra worshipped; tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. HirZS 12.3.9-10 tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /9/ vasavas tvaa rudraiH purastaat paantv iti (TS 5.5.9.l(a)) pradakSiNaM anuparikraaman pratidizam aajyenaagniM prokSati / madhya uttamena praaGmukho yat te rudra puro dhanur iti (TS 5.5.7.2-4) pradakSiNam anuparikraaman pratidizaM namaskaarair upatiSThate madhya uttamena praaGmukhaH /10/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). rudra worshipped; tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. VaikhZS 19.6 [292,4-5] tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat yat te rudra puro dhanur ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) etai4r yathaalingam upatiSThate 'nuparikraamam. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) rudra worshipped at the offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. VaitS 24.17 saktuhome vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tvaasaJ juhomi (TS 3.3.8.2.c) ity aaha /16/ yo agnau (AV 7.87.1) iti namaskRtya tenaiva niSkraamanti /17/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 70, n.: Das Vait. S. (XXIV 17) schreibt vor, dass man sich nach dieser Handulung unter Hersagen eines an rudra gerichteten mantra (AV. VII 87) verbeugen soll.) rudra worshipped by offering avaliptas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,6] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (devataa) rudra worshipped by offering avaliptas in the azvamedha. VS 24.3 zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zyetaakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa nabhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /3/ rudra worshipped by offering ruru in the azvamedha. KS 5.7.9 [181,1-3] ruruu raudraH kRkilaasaz zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maa1ruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSaH kRSNaz zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye2 dhuunkSaa /9/3 rudra worshipped by offering ruru in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (devataa) rudra worshipped by offering ruru in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.20 [177,1-3] citra aadityaanaam uSTro ghRNaavaan vaardhraanasas te matyaa aaraNaaya1 sRmaro ruruu raudraH kuvayaH kuTarur daatyauhas te vaajinaaM kaamaaya2 pikaH /20/3 rudra worshipped by offering ruru in the azvamedha. VS 24.39 zvitra aadityaanaam uSTro ghRNiivaan vaardhriinasas te matyaa araNyaaya sRmaro ruruu raudraH kvayiH kuTaruru daatyauhas te vaajinaaM kaamaaya pikaH /39/ rudra worshipped by offering babhru, aruNababhru, zukababhru in the azvamedha. KS 5.9.1 [182,7-10] rohito dhuumralohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhru7z zukrababhrus te raudraaz zyetaz zyetaakSaz zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kR8SNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraz zvetaa vazaas sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumrala9laamaas tuuparaaH /1/ rudra worshipped by offering babhru, aruNababhru, zukababhru in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (devataa) rudra worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, at the disposal of the idhmasaMnahana. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,5-7] athaitaaniidhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzyaahavaniiye 'nupraha5rati yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM6 maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety (TB 3.3.2.5). (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) rudra worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, at the disposal of the idhmasaMnahana. ApZS 3.4.8 idhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety (TB 3.3.2.5) agnau praharaty utkare vaa nyasyati zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM parogoSThe parogavyuutau vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) rudra worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, at the disposal of the idhmasaMnahana with which the aahavaniiya and paridhis are wiped. VaikhZS 7.4 [71,3-4] sphyaad unmucyedhmasaMnahanair anuparikraamann aagniidhraH puurvavat paridhii1n agniM ca sakRt sakRt saMmaarSTy agne vaajavid vaajaM tvaa sasRvaaMsam iti2 mantraM saMnamatiidhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMspRzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipati3r ity agnau praharati vedir barhiH zRtaM havir iti yajamaano japati4. (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) rudra worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, at the disposal of the saMmaarjana. BharZS 3.4.9-10 athaitaani saMmaarjanaany adbhiH saMspRzyaahavaniiye praharati yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahaa iti (TB 3.3.2.5) /9/ utkara udasyatiity ekeSaam /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) rudra worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, at the disposal of the saMmaarga. ManZS 1.3.4.3 yo devaanaam asi zreSTha ugras tanticaro vRSaa / mRDa tvam asmabhyaM rudraitad astu hutaM tava / svaahaa // iti saMmaargaM vitraMsyaabhyukSyaagnaav adhyasyati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) rudra worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, at the disposal of the saMmaarga. HirZS 2.3 [213,10-11, 17, 22] yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro yuvaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir e10tad astu hutaM tava svaaheti saMmaargaan abhyukSyaahavaniiye praharati /11 utkare zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM vodasyet /17 parogoSThaM vaa haret parogavyuutiM vaa /22. (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) rudra worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, when the tuft of grass used for cleaning the fire place is thrown into the (aahavaniiya) fire. VaitS 4.10 ... aagnidhraH saMmaargam agnau praharati yo agnau (rudro yo apsv antar ya oSadhiir viirudha aaviveza / ya imaa vizvaa bhuvanaani caakLpe tasmai rudraaya namo astv agnaye //) (AV 7.87.1) iti /10/ rudra worshipped when a disease breaks out among men and domestic animals, rudra is pacified by offering, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 445 with n. 3 where he refers to ZankhZS 3.4.8, ZankhGS 5.6.1, AzvGS 4.8.40 (zuulagava) and HirGS 2.8.1 (zuulagava). rudra worshipped, in a praayazcitta when there is multitude of diseases. ZankhZS 3.4.8; 3.5.6 vyaadhiplaaye rudraaya /4.8/ ... kad rudraaya (RV 1.43.1) azyaama te (RV 1.114.3) /5.6/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) rudra worshipped when a disease breaks out, a caru made of gavedhuka for rudra is offered. ZankhGS 5.6.1-2 vyaadhau samutthite /1/ imaa rudraaya tavase kapardina iti pratyRcaM gaavedhukaM caruM juhuyaat /2/ rudra worshipped in a kaamyapazu for the abhicaara, a rohiNii is offered to rudra. TS 2.1.7.7 raudriiM rohiniim aalabhetaabhicaran rudram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarchati rohiNii bhavati raudrii hi eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. (devataa) rudra worshipped in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM ni13rvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM14 khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM15 yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. (Caland further refers to ManZS 5.1.9.26-30; ApZS 9.14.11-14; HirZS 15.14; bhaaradvaaja praayazcitta prazna 16.) rudra worshipped in a kaamyeSTi when rudra injures pazus of the yajamaana. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ rudra a cow of the diikSita which was killed by mahaadeva is dedicated to rudra. ApZS 10.19.2 rudraaya tveti mahaadevahataam /2/ rudra worshipped: a receiver of the ritual remnants, see rudra :: uccheSaNabhaaga. rudra worshipped: a receiver of the ritual remnants, see blood, assigned to rudra. rudra worshipped: a receiver of the ritual remnants, see saMsraava of the manthin. rudra worshipped: a receiver of the ritual remnants, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 434-435. rudra worshipped: a receiver of the ritual remnants: offering of the remainder of the unction waters to rudra in the raajasuuya: BaudhZS 12.11 [102,8-9]; ManZS 9.1.3.5-6; ApZS 18.13.22. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 8.) Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 124, c. n. 9 and 11. rudra worshipped by offering the rest of the unction waters in the raajasuuya. MS 4.4.2 [51,17-19] rudra yat te giriparaM naameti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) rudram evaa17smaat tena niravadayate tasmin hutam asi yameSTam asi svaaheti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) mRtyur vai18 yamo mRtyum evaasmaat tena niravadayate. rudra worshipped by offering the rest of the unction waters in the raajasuuya. TB 1.7.8.5-6 uccheSaNena juhoti / uccheSaNabhaago vai rudraH / bhaagadheyenaiva rudraM niravadayate /5/ ugaG paretyaagniidhre juhoti / eSaa vai rudrasya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / rudra yat te krayii paraM naamety (TS 1.8.14.l(a)) aaha / yad vaa asya krayii paraM naama / tena vaa eSa hinasti / yaM hinasti / tenaivainaM saha zamayati / tasmai hutam asi yameSTam asiity (TS 1.8.14.l(b)) aaha / yamaad evaasya mRtyum avayajate /6/ rudra worshipped by offering the rest of the unction waters in the raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.2.10 atha ya eSa saMsravo 'tirikto bhavati / tam aagniidhriiye juhoty atirikto vaa eSa saMsravo bhavaty atirikta aagniidhriiyo gaarhapatye haviiMSi zrapayanty aahavaniiye juhvaty athaiSo 'tiriktas tad atirikta evaitad atiriktaM dadhaaty uttaraardhe juhoty eSa hy etasya devasya dik tasmaad uttaraardhe juhoti sa juhoti rudra yat te krivi paraM naama tasmin jutam asy ameSTam asi svaaheti (VS 10.20.c) /10/ rudra worshipped by offering the rest of the unction waters in the raajasuuya. ManZS 9.1.3.5 rudra yat te giriparaM naameti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) zeSam aagniidriiye juhoti /5/ rudra worshipped by offering the rest of the unction waters in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.11 [102,7-9] athaitenaiva yathetam etyaa7gniidhre prarekaM juhoti rudra yat te krayii paraM naama tasmai hutam asi8 yameSTam asi svaaheti (TS 1.8.14.l). rudra worshipped by offering the rest of the unction waters in the raajasuuya. ApZS 18.13.22 yaH sate prarekas tam udaG paretya rudra yat te krayii paraM naamety aagniidhriiye juhoti /22/ rudra worshipped by offering the rest of the unction waters in the raajasuuya. HirZS 13.5.37 rudra yat te krayii paraM naameti (TS 1.8.14.l(a)) yo droNe zeSas tam udaG paretyaagniidhre juhoti /37/ rudra worshipped by offering the rest of the unction waters in the raajasuuya. KatyZS 15.6.12 aagniidhriiye paalaazena zeSaan juhoti rudra yat ta ity (VS 10.20.c(a)) uttaraardhe /12/ rudra worshipped: a receiver of the ritual remnants: phaliikaraNa, aacaama and water. GobhGS 1.4.30 vizraaNite phaliikaraNaanaam aacaamasyaapaam iti baliM haret sa raudro balir bhavati // (vaizvadeva) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 104. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 434.) See KhadGS 1.5.30 phaliikaraNaanaam apaam aacaamasveti(>aacaamasyeti??Oldenberg hereon) vizraaNite. rudra worshipped: a receiver of the ritual remnants: rest of the food. ApDhS 2.2.4.23 yatra bhujyate tat samuuhya nirhRtyaavokSya taM dezam amantrebhyo lepaan saMkRSyaadbhiH saMsRjyottarataH zucau deze rudraaya ninayet / evaM vaastu zivaM bhavati /23/ rudra worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.14 yo brahma brahmaNa ujjabhaara praaNezvaraH kRttikaasaaH pinaakii / iizaano devas sa na aayur dadhaat tasmai juhomi haviSaa ghRtena svaahaa /14/ rudra worshipped in the aazvayujii. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM nirupya juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaahaa iti // rudra worshipped in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaaM pRSaatake paayasaz caruu raudraH /1/ (aazvayujii) rudra worshipped in the aazvayujii. KhadGS 3.3.1 aazvayujiiM rudraaya paayaso /1/ rudra worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 ... praatar nityeSu sthaaliipaakeSu sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati /4/ tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/ rudra worshipped in the adbhutazaanti: when any animal moves to the left (apasavya). BodhGS 4.2.7-8 atha yadi gaur vaazvo vaa zvamRgamahiSameSavaraahadaMSTraavanto vaanyat zvaapadam apasavyaM gacchet tasya padam abhyukSya japati tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti /7/ etenaiva raudram abhivyaahared vaa / raudryaav Rcau juhuyaat japed vaa tvam agne rudraH (TS 1.3.14.a) aa vo raajaanam (TS 1.3.14.b(a)) iti // rudra worshipped in the adbhutazaanti: when he passes by cow-dung. BodhGS 13 atha zakRdvyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati namaz zakRtsade rudraaya namaz zakRtsade / gaam arhasi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH iti /13/ See ApGS 3.9.3 with mantrapaaTha 1.13.8 namaz zakRtsade rudraaya namo rudraaya zakRtsade / goSTham asi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH /8/ rudra worshipped in the *aSTamiivrata as viruupaakSa. BodhGS 3.8.2 atha pradoSe rudraM viruupakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMz catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH, maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhi maatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/ rudra worshipped by offering homas in the azvatthapratiSThaa. rudra and other deities. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.10d-11 zrapayec carum /10/ juhuyaad rudram uddizya rudrasaMkhyaahutiM kramaat / anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva homaM dadyaat prayatnataH /11/ rudra worshipped on the ritual ground in the bilvapratiSThaa: rudra, durgaa and dhanezvara/kubera. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.3ab yajed rudraM tato devaM madhye durgaaM dhanezvaram / rudra worshipped in the caitriikarma. ZankhGS 4.19.4 caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM /1/ karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSThasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaa /4/ lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca /5/ rudra worshipped by offering caru made of vaastva in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. rudra worshipped by offering caru made of vaastu/vaastva in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ rudra worshipped by offering caru when mahatii devataa/rudra aims at the horse in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.17.3 raudraM caruM nirvapet / yadii mahatii devataabhimanyeta / etaddevatyo vaa azvaH / svayaivainaM devatayaa bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / (praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when rudra aims the horse) rudra worshipped by offering caru when mahatii devataa/rudra aims at the horse in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.7.11 raudraM caruM yadi mahatii devataabhimanyeta /11/ rudra worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) rudra worshipped in the madhuparka. ManGS 1.9.13 paadyena paadau prakSaalya saavitreNa madhuparkaM pratigRhya pratiSThaapyaavasaayya namo rudraaya paatrasade namo rudraaya paatrasada iti praadezenaadhyadhi pratidizaM pradakSiNaM sarvato 'bhyuddizati /13/ rudra worshipped in the madhuparka. VarGS 11.16 saavitreNobhayato viSTaraM madhuparkaM pratigRhya adityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti bhuumau pratiSThaapyaavasaayya suparNasya tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaavekSa ity avekSya namo rudraaya paatrasada iti praadezena pratidizaM vyuddiSyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa ca madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhiH saMsRjati /16/ rudra worshipped in the phaalgunii. ManGS 2.10.2 indraaNyaa haviSyaan piSTvaa piSTaani samutpuuya yaavanti pazujaataani taavato mithunaan pratiruupaan zrapayitvaa kaaMsye edhyaajyaan kRtvaa tenaiva rudraaya svaaheti juhoti / iizaanaayety eke /2/ rudra worshipped in the phaalgunii. KathGS 70.5 golakaa rudradevatyaaH /5/ rudra worshipped in the pitRmedha represented by a mRtpiNDa. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,8-72,10] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa. rudra worshipped in the tarpaNa, in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 rudra worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.7] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) rudra worshipped in the vaastusavana. VaikhGS 3.17 [48,7] rudram anyaM tryambakam iti dvau rudradaivatyau. rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva. KausGS 3.10.8 namas saadhyaayaagnaye namo nirRtyai namo vaayave namo rudraaya iti pradakSiNam eva // rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? in the place where phaliikaraNas, waters are given away. KhadGS 1.5.30, 31 phaliikaraNaanaam apaam aacaamasveti (read, aacaamasyeti) vizraaNite /30/ rudra iti balidaivataani /31/ rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva. DrahGS 1.5.31 pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa aapa oSadhivanaspataya aakaazaH kaamo manyur vaa rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra iti balidaivataani // rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the devataavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.16 devataavakaaze RSabhaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahaa iti /16/ rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha. BodhGS 2.8.32 goSThe rudraaya svaahaa pazubhyas svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa /32/ rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BodhGS 2.8.35 athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii namo rudraaya bhagavate svaahaa iti /35/ rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east. BodhGS 2.8.40 saMkSaalanaM praagudiicyaaM dizi ninayati namo rudraaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /40/ rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [80.1-3] maa nas toke tanaye maa na aayuSi1 maa no goSu maa no azveSu riiriSaH / viiraan maa no rudra2 bhaamito vadhiir haviSmanto namasaa vidhema te svaahaa // (TS 3.4.11.h) rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the rudraaNii? BharGS 3.13 [80.9-10] rudraaNyai svaahaa rudraaya svaaheti rudraa9Nyaam. rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? BharGS 3.14 [82.1-2] paatrasaMkSaalanaM ninayati nizi zri1tebhyaH svaahaa rudraaya svaaheti vaa. rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east or brahmasthala. cf. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14-15] pazuunaaM pataye namo devebhya iti praaguciicyaaM brahmasthale vaa. rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27] athaasya zeSeNa gRhadevataanaaM balir dvaare pitaamahaaya prakriiDe rudraaya ... . rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva. ApDhS 2.2.4.6 raudra uttaro yathaa devataabhyaam // In the commentary the mantra is given namo rudraaya pazupataye svaahaa. rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. HirDhS 2.1.59 raudra uttaro yathaadevatam // In the commentary the mantra is given: namo rudraaya pazupataye svaahaa. rudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.23 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ rudra a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // rudra worshipped in the vRSotsarga: reciting of verses dedicated to rudra. Einoo, 2004, "Notes on the vRSotsarga," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 37 with n. 10. rudra worshipped in the vRSotsarga: reciting of verses dedicated to rudra. ZankhGS 3.11.6.vRSotsarga, ZankhGS 3.11.6; KathGS 59.4; ParGS 3.9.6. rudra worshipped in the vRSotsarga: reciting of verses dedicated to rudra. KathGS 59.4. rudra worshipped in the vRSotsarga: reciting of verses dedicated to rudra. ParGS 3.9.6. rudra worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. AzvGPA 26 [257,16] raudraM sthaapiipaakaM zrapayet / saumyaM paayasam aindraM yaavakam / rudra worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,10] raudraM sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutaM hutvaa saumyaM paayasaM paiSTaM yaavakam. rudra worshipped in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,11-12] kad rudraayemaa rudraayaate pitar imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane gira iti suuktaiz catasro diza upasthaaya. rudra worshipped in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,21-22] agnii rudraH zarvaH pazupatir ugraH zuulii bhavo mahaadeva iti naamabhir arcayed rudram eva vaa. rudra worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,13] pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saaMraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe ca. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) rudra worshipped in the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.9.3 namaH kaTavikaTakaNTemaaTe paaTale vikale asauryaasau asauryaasau pRthiviiSTakaa iSTakaajinaatyuunyo saugaluMtigaluMtekaTamasi kaTapravRte pradviSa rudra raudreNaavezayaavezaya hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha vidhvaMsaya vidhvaMsaya vizvezvara yogezvara mahezvara namas te 'stu maa maa hiMsiiH huM phaT namaH svaahaa // rudra worshipped in the preparatory acts for the performance of the rites prescribed in the Rgvidhaana. Rgvidhaana 1.23 vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca // rudra worshipped to obtain naariinaragozaanti. Rgvidhaana 1.97 raudriibhiH SaDbhir (RV 1.43.1-6) iizaanaM tuSTuuyaad yo dine dine / sa naariinaragozaantiM zaMkaraat praapnuyaat sadaa // rudra worshipped to be released from mRtyupaaza. Rgvidhaana 1.130 uurdhvabaahus tu suuktena (RV 1.114) tuSTvaa ca zatazo bhavam / chittvaa sarvaan mRtyupaazaaJ jiived rogair vivarjitaH // (RV 1.114 is a suukta to rudra) rudra worshipped; mRtyuMjaya. Rgvidhaana 1.164cd-167ab vyaadhinaa yo 'bhibhuutaH syaad ghoreNa praaNahaariNaa /164/ caturdaziim upoSyaikaaM kRSNasya juhuyaad carum / aa te suuktena raudreNa (RV 2.33) pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH /165/ puurvam aajyaahutiir hutvaa athopasthaaya zankaram / haviHzeSeNa vartena ekaantaram atandritaH /166/ puurNe maasi jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate / (RV 2.33 is a suukta to rudra) rudra worshipped by using a verse dedicated to tryambaka; to live for one hundred years. Rgvidhaana 2.142-143 triraatraM niyato 'naznaJ chrapayet paayasaM carum / tenaahutizataM puurNaM juhuyaat sarpiSaa dvijaH /142/ samuddizya mahaadevaM tryambakaM tryambakety Rcaa (RV 7.59.12) / etat parvazataM kRtvaa jiived abdazataM sukhii /143/ rudra worshipped together with oSadhis in a rite for aayuSya. Rgvidhaana 3.231-4.1 (3.42.8-4.1.1) yaa oSadhiiH svastyayanaM (RV 10.97) japeta niyatavrataH / oSadhiiz ca yajen nityaM SaN maasaan eva nityazaH / iSTvaa zaradi vai rudram oSadhiiz ca yajet tathaa / tasyaamayaa na bhavanti tathaajiirNaani yaani ca /1/ (RV 10.97 is a suukta to oSadhis.) rudra worshipped in the naaraayaNabali by giving argha to brahmaa, viSNu, rudra, yama and the dead person, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.126 Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ rudra worshipped in the naaraayaNabali in a copper effigy. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.32-37 viSNuH svarNamaya kaaryo rudras taamramayas tathaa / brahmaa ruupyamayas tadvad yamo lohamayo bhavet /32/ siisakaM tu bhavet pretaM tv atha vaa darbhakaM tathaa / saM no deviiti mantreNa govindaM pazcime nyaset /33/ agna aayaahiiti rudram uttaratraiva vinyaset / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puurveNaiva prajaapatim /34/ iSe tvorjeti mantreNa dakSiNe sthaapayed yamam / madhye maNDalakaM kRtvaa sthaapyo darbhamayo naraH /35/ brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudro yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH / pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH /36/ vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaGmudraaparaaNi ca / japaM kuryaat pRthak tatra brahmaadau devataasu ca /37/ (naaraayaNabali) rudra worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra aardraa. AVPZ 1.37.4 devaM bhavaM pazupatiM haraM kRzaM mahaadevaM zarvam ugraM zikhaNDinam / sahasraakSam azaniM yaM gRNanti sa no rudraH paripaatu na aardrayaa // (nakSatradaivata mantra). rudra aavaahanamantra of rudra as the pratyadhidevataa of aaditya in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.8-9] trilocanopetaM pancavaktraM vRSaaruuDhaM kapaalazuulakhaDgakhaTvaa8ngadhaariNaM candramauliM sadaazivam aadityapratyadhidevaM rudram aavaahayaami / rudra the father of Mars. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.1] oM namo angaarakaaya / rudraputraaya / rudraaNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) rudra nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 25. . rudra nirvacana. kuurma puraana 1.10.23 ruroda susvaraM ghoraM devadevaH svayaM zivaH / rodamaanaM tato brahmaa maa rodiir ity abhaaSata / rodanaad rudra ity evam loke khyaatiM gamiSyasi /23/ rudra nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 6.9.14ac rudduHkhaM duHkhahetur vaa taddraavayati yaH prabhuH / rudra ity ucyate . rudra an enumeration of his names, for the post-Vedic texts, see ziva: an enumeration of his names. rudra an enumeration of his four names: pazupati, ziva, zaMkara, pRzaataka. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM nirupya juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaahaa iti // In the aazvayujiikarma. rudra an enumeration of his five names: bhava, rudra, mahaadeva, zarva, pazupati. VS 39.9cd bhavasya kaNThyaM rudrasyaantaHpaarzvyaM mahaadevasya yakRc charvasya vaniSThuH pazupateH puriitat // (pravargya) rudra an enumeration of his five names: rudra, bhava, zarva, ziva, mRDa. KA 2.100 devaa vai rudraM svargaM lokaM gatam na vyajaanann aadityavarNaM carantan te 'bruvan ko 'siity ahaM rudro 'ham indro 'ham aadityo 'haM sarvasyaavayaa haraso divyasyeti te 'bruvan nirbhajaamainam iti taan ruvann abhyavadata taan praadhrajat te 'bruvan bhavaan sarvam iti yad ruvann abhyavadat tad rudrasya rudratvaM yad bhavaan iti tad bhavasya bhavatvaM yat sarvam iti tac charvasya zarvatvaM sa zivo 'bhavat tac chivasya zivatvaM tebhyo 'mRData tan mRDasya mRDatvaM taM devaa abruvan bhavasya bhuutasya bhavyasyaadhipatyam iti sarvasyaadhipatyaM yajamaanaM gamayati. (pravargya) rudra an enumeration of his five names together with his patniis: bhava, zarva, rudra, iizaana, agni sviSTakRt. ZankhZS 4.19.1 and 5 bhavaaya svaahaa zarvaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahezaanaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /1/ tathaiva paryukSya /2/ taany eva saMniniiya /3/ agnau pazcime /4/ bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ samaanaM paryukSaNam /6/ (zuulagava) rudra an enumeration of his six names: bhava, zarva, iizaana, iizvara, pazupati, adhipati. KathGS 52.6 tam apareNa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa bhavaaya zarvaayezaanaayezvaraaya pazupataye 'dhipataya iti gaam upaakaroti pazuM vaa // (zuulagava) rudra an enumeration of six names of rudra: bhava, zarva, iizaana, iizvara, pazupati, adhipati. VarGP 3.3 uttarato graamasya madhye gavaaM bhavaaya zarvaayezaanaayezvaraaya pazupataye 'dhipataye ca gaam upakuryaat /3/ (zuulagava) rudra an enumeration of his seven names. bhava, zarva, pazupati, ugra, rudra, mahaadeva, iizaana. AV 15.5 tasmai praacyaa dizo antardezaad bhavam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / bhava enam iSvaasaH praacyaa dizo antardezaad anuSThaataanutiSThati nainaM zarvo na bhavo nezaano naasya pazuun na samaanaan hinasti ya evaM veda /1/ tasmai dakSiNaayaa dizo antardezaac charvam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /2/ tasmai pratiicyaa dizo antardezaat pazupatim iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /3/ tasmaa udiicyaa dizo antardezaad ugraM devam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /4/ tasmai dhruvaayaa dizo antardezaad rudram iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /5/ tasmaa uurdhvaayaa dizo antardezaan mahaadevam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /6/ tasmai sarvebhyo antardezebhya iizaanam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /7/ In the vraatya section. rudra an enumeration of his seven names: bhava, zarva, pazupati, ugra, rudra, mahaadeva, iizaana. KauzS 51.8 anyasmin bhavazarvapazupatyugrarudramahaadevezaanaanaaM pRthagaahutiiH /8/ (a rite for pazupaalana) rudra an enumeration of his eight names, see ziva: an enumeration of his eight names. rudra an enumeration of his eight names and corresponding elements: bhava (aapaH), zarva (agni), pazupati (vaayu), ugra deva (oSadhayaH, vanaspatayaH), mahaan deva (aaditya), rudra (candramas), iizaana (anna), azani (indra). txt. KB 6.2-9 (brahmatva). (Harting, BaudhGPZS, p. IX.) rudra an enumeration of his eight names: rudra (agni), sarva (aapaH), pazupati (oSadhayaH), ugra (vaayu), azani (vidyut), bhava (parjanya), mahaan deva (candramas), iizaana (aaditya). txt. ZB 6.1.3.8-18 (agnicayana, introductory myth). (Harting, BaudhGPZS, p. IX.) rudra an enumeration of his eight names, vidhi. KB 6.2-9 (2-3) <... sa prajaapatir hiraNmayaM camasam akarod iSumaatram uurdhvam evaM tiryancaM tasmin retaH sama23,4sincat tata udatiSThat sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat sahasreNa pratihitaabhiH /1/5> sa prajaapatiM pitaram abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti naama6 me kurv ity abraviin na vaa idam avihitena naamnaannam atsyaamiiti sa vai tvam i7ty abraviid bhava eveti yad bhava aapas tena na ha vaa enaM bhavo hinasti naasya8 prajaaM naasya pazuun naasya bruvaanaM canaatha ya enaM dveSTi sa eva paapiiyaa9n bhavati na sa ya evaM veda tasya vratam aardram eva vaasaH paridadhiiteti /2/10 taM dvitiiyam abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti dvitiiyaM me11 naama kurv ity abraviin na vaa idam ekena naamnaannam atsyaami sa vai tvam ity a12braviic charva eveti yac charvo 'gnis tena na ha vaa enaM zarvo hinasti ... tasya vrataM sarvam eva naazriiyaad(>naazniiyaad??Keith's note 2 hereon) iti /3/15 rudra an enumeration of his eight names, vidhi. KB 6.2-9 (4-6) taM tRtiiyam abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti tRtiiyaM me16 naama kurv ity abraviin na vaa idaM dvaabhyaaM naamabhyaam annam atsyaamiiti sa vai17 tvam ity abraviit pazupatir eveti yat pazupatir vaayus tena na ha vaa enaM pazupa18tir hinasti ... tasya vrataM braahmaNam eva na20 parivaded iti /4/21 taM caturtham abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti caturthaM me naama22 kurv ity abraviin na vaa idaM tribhir naamabhir annam atsyaamiiti sa vai tvam ity abra23viid ugra eva deva iti yad ugra deva oSadhayo vanaspatayas tena na ha24 vaa enam ugro devo hinasti ... 24,1 ... tasya2 vrataM striyaa eva vivaraM nekSeteti /5/3 taM pancamam abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti pancamaM me naama4 kurv ity abraviin na vaa idaM caturbhir naamabhir annam atsyaamiiti sa vai tvam ity abra5viin mahaan eva deva iti yan mahaan deva aadityas tena na ha vaa enaM mahaa6n devo hinasti ... 7 ... tasya vratam udyantam evainaM8 nekSetaastaM yantaM ceti /6/9 rudra an enumeration of his eight names, vidhi. KB 6.2-9 (7-8) taM SaSTham abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti SaSThaM me naama10 kurv ity abraviin na vaa idaM pancabhir naamabhir annam atsyaamiiti sa vai tvam ity abra11viid rudra eveti yad rudraz candramaas tena na ha vaa enaM rudro hinasti ... 12 ... 13 ... tasya vrataM vimuurtam eva naazniiyaan majjaanaM14 ceti /7/15 sa saptamam abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti saptamaM me naama16 kurv ity abraviin na vaa idaM SaDbhir naamabhir annam atsyaamiiti sa vai tvam ity a17braviid iizaana eveti yad iizaano 'nnaM tena na ha vaa enam iizaano18 hinasti ... 19 ... tasya vratam annam evecchamaanaM na20 pratyaacakSiiteti /8/21 rudra an enumeration of his eight names, vidhi. KB 6.2-9 (9) tam aSTamam abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiity aSTamaM me naama ku22rv ity abraviin na vaa idaM saptabhir naamabhir annam atsyaamiiti sa vai tvam ity abra23viid azanir eveti yad azanir indras tena na ha vaa enam azanir hinasti ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti sa eSo 'STanaamaaSTadhaavihito mahaan deva aa ha vaa25,1 asyaaSTamaat puruSaat prajaannam atti vasiiyaan vasiiyaan haivaasya prajaayaam aajaa2yate ya evaM veda /9/3 rudra utpatti and nirvacana of eight names of rudra's name (an enumeration), vidhi. ZB 6.1.3.7-18 (7-10) abhuud vaa iyaM pratiSTheti / tad bhuumir abhavat taam aprathayat saa pRthivy abhavat tasyaam asyaaM pratiSThaayaaM bhuutaani ca bhuutaanaaM ca patiH saMvatsaraayaadiikSanta bhuutaanaaM patir gRhapatir aasiid uSaaH patnii /7/ tad yaani taani bhuutaani / Rtavas te 'tha yaH sa bhuutaanaaM patiH saMvatsaraH so 'tha yaa soSaaH patny auSasii saa taaniimaani bhuutaani ca bhuutaanaaM ca patiH saMvatsara uSasi reto 'sincant sa saMvatsare kumaaro 'jaayata so 'rodiit /8/ taM prajaapatir abraviit / kumaara kiM rodiSi yac chramaat tapaso 'dhi jaato 'siiti so 'braviid anapahatapaapmaa vaa asmy ahitanaamaa naama ma dhehiiti tasmaat putrasya jaatasya naama kuryaat paapmaanam evaasya tad apahanty api dvitiiyam api tRtiiyam abhipuurvam evaasya tat paapmaanam apahanti /9/ tam abraviid rudro 'siiti / tad yad asya tan naamaakarod agnis tad ruupam abhavad agnir vai rudo yad arodiit tasmaat rudraH so 'braviij jyaayaan vaa ato 'smi dhehy eva me naameti /10/ rudra utpatti and nirvacana of eight names of rudra's name (an enumeration), vidhi. ZB 6.1.3.7-18 (11-14) tam abraviit sarvo 'siiti tad yad asya tan naamaakarod aapas tad ruupam abhavann aapo vai sarvo 'dbhyo hiidaM sarvam jaayate so 'braviij jyaayaan vaa ato 'smi dhehy eva me naameti /11/ tam abraviit pazupatir asiiti / tad yad asya tan naamaakarod oSadhayas tad ruupam abhavann oSadhayo vai pazupatis tasmaad yadaa pazava oSadhiir labhante 'tha patiiyanti so 'braviij jyaayaan vaa ato 'smi dhehy eva me naameti /12/ tam abraviid ugro 'siiti / tad yad asya tan naamaakarod vaayus tad ruupam abhavad vaayur vaa ugras tasmaad yadaa balavad vaaty ugro vaatiity aahuH so 'braviij jyaayaan vaa 'to 'smi dhehy eva me naameti /13/ tam abraviid azanir asiiti / tad yad asya tan naamaakarod vidyut tad ruupam abhavad vidyud vaa azanis tasmaad yaM vidyud dhanty azanir avadhiid ity aahuH so 'braviij jyaayaan vaa ato 'smi dhehy eva me naameti /14/ rudra utpatti and nirvacana of eight names of rudra's name (an enumeration), vidhi. ZB 6.1.3.7-18 (15-18) tam abraviid bhavo 'siiti / tad yad asya tan naamaakarot parjanyas tad ruupam abhavat parjanyo vai bhavaH parjanyaad dhiidaM sarvaM bhavati so 'braviij jyaayaan vaa ato 'smi dhehy eva me naameti /15/ tam abraviin mahaan devo 'siiti / tad yad asya tan naamaakaron candramaas tad ruupam abhavat prajaapatir vai candramaaH prajaapatir mahaan devaH so 'braviij jyaayaan vaa ato 'smi dhehy eva me naameti /16/ tam abraviid iizaano 'siiti / tad yad asya tan naamaakarod aadityas tad ruupam abhavad aadityo vaa iizaana aaditya hy asya sarvasyeSTe so 'braviid etaavaan vaa asmi maa metaH paro naama dhaa iti /17/ taany etaany aSTaav agniruupaaNi / kumaaro navamaH saivaagnes trivRttaa /18/ rudra an enumeration of his eight names: bhava, zarva, pazupati, ugra deva, mahaan deva, rudra, iizaana, azani. ZankhZS 4.18.5 triiNi palaazapalaazaani madhyamaani saMtRdyopastiirya / vapaam avadhaayaabhighaarya / yaavataam aham iize yaavanto me amaatyaaH / tebhyas tvaa deva vande tebhyo no deva mRla // veda te pitaraM veda maataraM dyaus te pitaa pRthivii maataa / tasmai te deva bhavaaya zarvaaya pazupataya ugraaya devaaya mahate devaaya rudraayezaanaayaazanaye svaaheti vapaaM hutvaa / anupraharati palaazaani /5/ (zuulagava, vapaahoma) rudra an enumeration of his eight names together with the patnii and suta: bhava, zarva, iizaana, pazupati, rudra, ugra, bhiima, mahat. BodhGS 2.7.18-20 ... puurvaardhe juhoti bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa zarvaaya devaaya svaahaa iizaanaaya devaaya svaahaa pazupataye devaaya svaahaa rudraaya devaaya svaahaa ugraaya devaaya svaahaa bhiimaaya devaaya svaahaa mahate devaaya svaahaa iti /18/ atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svaahaa zarvasya devasya patnyai svaahaa iizaaNasya devasya patnyai svaahaa pazupater devasya patnyai svaahaa rudrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa ugrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa mahato devasya patnyai svaahaa iti /19/ athaaparaardhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa zarvasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa iizaanasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa pazupater devasya sutaaya svaahaa rudrasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa ugrasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa bhiimasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa mahato devasya sutaaya svaahaa iti /20/ (zuulagava) rudra an enumeration of his eight names with the patnii and jayanta in the zuulagava: bhava, zarva, iizaana, ugra, bhiima, rudra, pazupati, mahat. BharGS 2.8-9 [40,9-41,2] zuulagavasyaagnim abhyudaahRtya9 juhoti bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa zarvaaya devaaya svaahezaa10naaya devaaya svaahograaya devaaya svaahaa bhiimaaya devaaya11 svaahaa rudraaya devaaya svaahaa pazupataye devaaya12 svaahaa mahate devaaya svaaheti /8/13 patnyodanasya patniibhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai14 svaahaa zarvasya devasya patnyai svaahezaanasya devasya patnyai15 svaahograsya devasya patnyai svaahaa bhiimasya devasya16 patnyai svaahaa rudrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa pazupater devasya17 patnyai svaahaa mahato devasya patnyai svaaheti jayantaaya41,1 svaaheti madhyamasya juhoti. (zuulagava) rudra an enumeration of his eight names with the patnii and jayanta in the zuulagava: bhava, rudra, zarva, iizaana, pazupati, ugra, bhiima, mahaadeva. HirGS 2.3.7-9 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaudanaan abhyaahRtya juhoti bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa / rudraaya devaaya svaahaa / zarvaaya devaaya svaahaa / iizaanaaya devaaya svaahaa / pazupataye devaaya svaahaa / ugraaya devaaya svaahaa / bhiimaaya devaaya svaahaa / mahate devaaya svaheti /7/ atha padnyodanaM patnyai juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / rudrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / zarvasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / iizaanasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / pazupater devasya patnyai svaahaa / ugrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / bhiimasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / mahato devasya patnyai svaaheti /8/ atha madhyamaudanasya juhoti jayantaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaaheti /9/ rudra enumeration of his eight names: bhava, zarva, iizaana, pazupati, rudra, ugra, bhiima, mahat. mantrapaaTha 2.18.14-21 bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa /14/ zarvaaya devaaya svaahaa /15/ iizaanaaya devaaya svaahaa /16/ pazupataye devaaya svaahaa /17/ rudraaya devaaya svaahaa /18/ ugraaya devaaya svaahaa /19/ bhiimaaya devaaya svaahaa /20/ mahate devaaya svaahaa /21/ These mantras are used in ApGS 7.20.4 in the zuulagava. See also mantrapaaTha 2.18.22-29. rudra enumeration of his eight names: bhava, zarva, iizaana, pazupati, rudra, ugra, bhiima, mahat. AgnGS 2.5.7 [87.2-5] bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa / zarvaaya devaaya svaahaa / iizaanaaya devaaya svaahaa / puzupataye devaaya svaahaa / rudraaya devaaya svaahaa / ugraaya devaaya svaahaa / bhiimaaya devaaya svaahaa / mahate devaaya svaahaa // in the zuulagava. See also [87.6-10]. rudra an enumeration of his eight names: bhava, zarva, iizaana, pazupati, rudra, ugra, bhiima, mahat. AgnGS 2.6.3 [96.14-17] oM bhavaM devaM tarpayaami / zarvaM14 devaM tarpayaami / iizaanaM devaM tarpayaami / pazupatiM devaM tarpayaami / rudraM15 devaM tarpayaami / ugraM devaM tarpayaami / bhiimaM devaM tarpayaami / mahaantaM16 devaM tarpayaami / (tarpaNa) See also BodhGZS 2.17.5 bhavaM devaM tarpayaami ity aSTaabhiH // (mahaadevaparicaryaa), BodhGZS 2.18.7 (rudrasnaanaarcanavidhi); HirGZS 1.2.10 [14,11] bhavaM devaM tarpayaamiity aSTaabhiH // (mahaadevaparicaryaa), rudra an enumeration of his eight names: bhava, zarva, iizaana, pazupati, ugra, rudra, bhiima, mahaadeva. VaikhGS 4.9 [62.6-7] bhavaaya zarvaayezaanaaya pazupataya ugraaya rudraaya bhiimaaya mahaadevaaya svaahaa // (aazvayujii) rudra enumeration of his eight names: bhava, zarva, iizaana, pazupati, rudra, ugra, bhiima, mahat. BaudhDhS 2.5.9.6 [169.13-16] oM bhavaM devaM tarpayaami / oM zarvaM devaM tarpayaami / oM iizaanaM devaM tarpayaami / oM pazupatiM devaM tarpayaami / oM rudraM devaM tarpayaami / oM ugraM devaM tarpayaami / oM bhiimaM devaM tarpayaami / oM mahaantaM devaM tarpayaami / (tarpaNa) rudra enumeration of his eight names: agni, rudra, zarva, pazupati, ugra, zuulin, bhava, mahaadeva. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174.21-22] agnii rudraH zarvaH pazupatir ugraH zuulii bhavo mahaadeva iti naamabhir arcayed rudram eva vaa. In the vRSotsarga. rudra an enumeration of his nine names: citta, bhava, rudra, pazupati, agni, rudra, zarva, mahaadeva, oSiSThahana. TS 1.4.36 cittaM saMtaanena bhavaM yaknaa rudraM tanimnaa pazupatiM sthuulahRdayenaagniM hRdayena rudraM lohitena zarvam matasnaabhyaaM mahaadevam antaHpaarzvenauSiSThahanaM zingiinikocyaabhyaam. (azvamedha) rudra an enumeration of his nine names: agni, azani, pazupati, bhava, zarva, iizaana, mahaadeva, ugra deva, vasiSThahanu. VS 39.8 agniM hRdayenaazaniM hRdayaagreNa pazupatiM kRtsnahRdayena bhavaM yaknaa / zarvaM matasnaabhyaam iizaanaM manyunaa mahaadevam antaHparzavyenograM devaM vaniSThunaa vasiSThahanuH zingiini kozyaabhyaam /8/ (pravargya) rudra an enumeration of his nine names in the zuulagava: agni, rudra, zarva, pazupati, ugra, azani, bhava, mahaadeva, iizaana. ParGS 3.8.6 ... agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraayaazanaye bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaayeti ca /6/ rudra an enumeration of his ten names: bhava, rudra, zarva, pazupati, niilagriiva, zitikaNTha, vyuptakeza, kapardin, sahasraakSa, zatadhanvan. KS 17.13 [256,17-19] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) rudra an enumeration of his eleven names: mRgavyaadha, zarva, bhava, pinaakin, bhavana, iizvara, sthaaNu, kapaalin, nirRti, aja ekapad, ahi budhniya, worshipped. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,6-7] mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaahaa // (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) rudra an enumeration of his eleven names: mRgavyaadha, sarpa, nirRti, aja ekapad, ahi budhnya, pinaakin, bhuvana, iizvara, kapaalin, sthaaNu, bhava. AVPZ 43.5.9-19 mRgavyaadhas tRpyatu /9/ sarpas ... /10/ nirRtir mahaazayas ... /11/ aja ekapaat ... /12/ ahir budhnyas ... /13/ pinaakii paraMtapas ... /14/ bhuvanas ... /15/ iizvaras ... /16/ kapaalii mahaadyutis ... /17/ sthaaNus ... /18/ bhavo bhagavaaMs tRpyatu /19/ In the tarpaNavidhi. rudra an enumeration of his eleven names: deva, bhava, pazupati, hara, kRza, mahaadeva, zarva, ugra, zikhaNDin, sahasraakSa, azani. AVPZ 1.37.4 devaM bhavaM pazupatiM haraM kRzaM mahaadevaM zarvam ugraM zikhaNDinam / sahasraakSam azaniM yaM gRnati sa no rudraH paripaatu na aardrayaa. (nakSatrakalpa) rudra an enumeration of twelve names: hara, mRDa, zarva, ziva, bhava, mahaadeva, ugra, bhiima, pazupati, rudra, zaMkara, iizvara. AzvGS 4.8.19 haraaya mRDaaya zarvaaya zivaaya bhavaaya mahaadevaayograaya bhiimaaya pazupataye rudraaya zaMkaraayezaanaaya svaahaa iti /19/ (zuulagava) (Kane 2: 736.) rudra an enumeration of his twelve names: ziva, zaMkara, sahamaana, zitikaNTha, kapardin, taamra, aruNa, apaguramaaNa, hiraNyabaahu, saspinjara, babhluza, hiraNya. BodhGZS 2.16.37; HirGZS 1.7.12 [111.27-112.1] zivaaya zaMkaraaya sahamaanaaya zitikaNThaaya kapardine taamraayaaruNaayaapaguramaaNaaya hiraNyabaahave saspinjaraaya babhluzaaya hiraNyaaya svaahaa-iti / (rudrapratiSThaakalpa) rudra an enumeration of his thirteen names: rudra, pazupati, mahat deva, tryambaka, ekacara, adhipati, hari, zarva, iizaana, ugra, vajrin, ghRNin, kapardin. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH / (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) rudra an enumeration of his fourteen names: bhava, zarva, rudra, pazupati, vyuptakeza, kapardin, niilagriiva, zitikaNTha, sahasraakSa, zatadhanvan, giriza, zipiviSTa, miiDhuSTara, iSumat. MS 2.9.5 [124,8-12] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) rudra an enumeration of his fourteen names: bhava, rudra, zarva, pazupati, niilagriiva, zitikaNTha, kapardin, vyuptakeza, sahasraakSa, zatadhanvan, giriza, zipiviSTa, miiDhuSTama, iSumat. TS 4.5.5.1a-g namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca namaH zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH kapardine ca vyuptakezaaya ca namaH sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo miiDhuSTamaaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) rudra an enumeration of names of the rudras who surround kaalaagnirudrapura and bring about the destruction of the world. devii puraaNa.(R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58.) rudra the twenty-fourth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.50 bhaavano viMzatiH proktaH suptamaaliiti caaparaH / vaikuNThaz caarciSo rudro lakSmiikalpas tathaapareH /50/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) rudra's epithet the following list is a collection of rudra's epithets which appear in the zatarudriya (TS), for the passages of each epithet, try to find them in other CARDs. rudra's epithet see aahananya. rudra's epithet see aakhidant. rudra's epithet see aakrandayant. rudra's epithet see aalaaTya. rudra's epithet see aataarya. rudra's epithet see aatapya. rudra's epithet see aatataavin. rudra's epithet see aavyaadhiniinaaM pati. rudra's epithet see aayudhin. rudra's epithet see aazu. rudra's epithet see aazuratha. rudra's epithet see aazuSeNa. rudra's epithet see abhighnant. rudra's epithet see aghaayu. rudra's epithet see agrevadha. rudra's epithet see agriya. rudra's epithet see ahantya. rudra's epithet see ailabRda. rudra's epithet see ajira. rudra's epithet see anaabha. rudra's epithet see anaarbhava. rudra's epithet see annaanaaM pati. rudra's epithet see apagalbha. rudra's epithet see apaguramaaNa. rudra's epithet see aparaja. rudra's epithet see araNyaanaaM pati. rudra's epithet see aruNa. rudra's epithet see avaarya. rudra's epithet see avabhindant. rudra's epithet see avarSya. rudra's epithet see avasaanya. rudra's epithet see avasvanya. rudra's epithet see avatatadhanvan. rudra's epithet see avaTya. rudra's epithet see babhru. rudra's epithet see babhluza. rudra's epithet see bhagavant. rudra's epithet see bhava. rudra's epithet see bhiima. rudra's epithet see bhiSaj. rudra's epithet see bhuutaanaam adhipati. rudra's epithet see bhuvanti. rudra's epithet see bilmin. rudra's epithet see bRhat. rudra's epithet see budhniya. rudra's epithet see daridran. rudra's epithet see dhaavant. rudra's epithet see dhRSNu. rudra's epithet see dhuurta. rudra's epithet see dizaaM pati. rudra's epithet see draapi. rudra's epithet see dundubhya. rudra's epithet see duurevadha. rudra's epithet see duuta. rudra's epithet see dviipya. rudra's epithet see gahvareSTha. rudra's epithet see gartasad. rudra's epithet see gehya. rudra's epithet see giricara. rudra's epithet see giritra. rudra's epithet see giriza. rudra's epithet see girizanta. rudra's epithet see gohan. rudra's epithet see goSThya. rudra's epithet see gRhya. rudra's epithet see haniiyaMs. rudra's epithet see hantR. rudra's epithet see harikeza (GautDhS). rudra's epithet see haritya. rudra's epithet see hiraNyabaahu. rudra's epithet see hradayya. rudra's epithet see hrasva. rudra's epithet see iizaana (of hetis) (AV, MS, TB, GS, AzvGPZ, GautDhS). rudra's epithet see iriNya. rudra's epithet see iSudhimat. rudra's epithet see iSumat. rudra's epithet see jagataaM pati. rudra's epithet see jaghanya. rudra's epithet see jyeSTha (GautDhS). rudra's epithet see kaaTya. rudra's epithet see kakubha. rudra's epithet see kakSaaNaaM pati. rudra's epithet see kakSya. rudra's epithet see kaniSTha. rudra's epithet see kapardin (DautDhS). rudra's epithet see kavacin. rudra's epithet see khalya. rudra's epithet see kiMzila. rudra's epithet see kRttivaasas (saMhitaa, GautDhS). rudra's epithet see kRtsnaviita. rudra's epithet see kSamaacara. rudra's epithet see kSayadviira. rudra's epithet see kSayaNa. rudra's epithet see kSemya. rudra's epithet see kSetraaNaaM pati. rudra's epithet see kuulya. rudra's epithet see kuupya. rudra's epithet see kuluncaanaaM pati. rudra's epithet see lopya. rudra's epithet see madhyama. rudra's epithet see mantrin. rudra's epithet see mayaskara. rudra's epithet see mayobhu. rudra's epithet see meghya. rudra's epithet see miiDhuSTama. rudra's epithet see miiDhuSTara. rudra's epithet see miiDhvaMz. rudra's epithet see muSNataaM pati. rudra's epithet see naadya. rudra's epithet see niceru. rudra's epithet see niilagriiva (BodhGS, GautDhS). rudra's epithet see niilalohita. rudra's epithet see niipya. rudra's epithet see niSangin. rudra's epithet see niveSyya. rudra's epithet see nivyaadhin. rudra's epithet see oSadhiinaaM pati. rudra's epithet see paaMsavya. rudra's epithet see paarya. rudra's epithet see paricara. rudra's epithet see parivancant. rudra's epithet see parNazadya. rudra's epithet see parNya. rudra's epithet see pathiinaaM pati. rudra's epithet see pathirakSi. rudra's epithet see pathya. rudra's epithet see pattiinaaM pati. rudra's epithet see pazupati (GS, DhS). rudra's epithet see pazuunaaM pati. rudra's epithet see phenya. rudra's epithet see pinaakahasta. rudra's epithet see prahita. rudra's epithet see prakhidant. rudra's epithet see pramRza. rudra's epithet see prapathya. rudra's epithet see prataraNa. rudra's epithet see prathama. rudra's epithet see pratisarya. rudra's epithet see pratizrava. rudra's epithet see pravaahya. rudra's epithet see pulasti. rudra's epithet see puSTaanaaM pati. rudra's epithet see puuruSahan. rudra's epithet see puurvaja. rudra's epithet see rajasya. rudra's epithet see reSmiya. rudra's epithet see rohita. rudra's epithet see sahamaana. rudra's epithet see sahasraakSa. rudra's epithet see saMvRdhvan. rudra's epithet see sarasya. rudra's epithet see saspinjara. rudra's epithet see satvanaaM pati. rudra's epithet see senaanii. rudra's epithet see sikatya. rudra's epithet see sobhya (GautDhS). rudra's epithet see soma. rudra's epithet see sRkaavant. rudra's epithet see sRkaavin. rudra's epithet see srotasya. rudra's epithet see srutya. rudra's epithet see staayuunaaM pati. rudra's epithet see stenaanaaM pati. rudra's epithet see sthapati. rudra's epithet see sudhanvan. rudra's epithet see sumanas. rudra's epithet see sumangala. rudra's epithet see suudya. rudra's epithet see suurmya . rudra's epithet see suuta. rudra's epithet see svaayudha. rudra's epithet see taamra. rudra's epithet see taara. rudra's epithet see talpya. rudra's epithet see taskaraaNaaM pati. rudra's epithet see tavas. rudra's epithet see tiikSNeSu. rudra's epithet see tiirthya. rudra's epithet see tryambaka. rudra's epithet see tveSa. rudra's epithet see tviSiimant. rudra's epithet see ucchairghoSa. rudra's epithet see ugra (MS, GautDhS). rudra's epithet see ulapya. rudra's epithet see upahatnu. rudra's epithet see upaviitin. rudra's epithet see urvarya. rudra's epithet see uSNiiSin. rudra's epithet see uttaraNa. rudra's epithet see uurmya (GautDhS). rudra's epithet see uurvya. rudra's epithet see vaamana. rudra's epithet see vaaNija. rudra's epithet see vaarivaskRta. rudra's epithet see vaastavya. rudra's epithet see vaastupa. rudra's epithet see vaatya. rudra's epithet see vaizanta. rudra's epithet see vanaanaaM pati. rudra's epithet see vancant. rudra's epithet see vanya. rudra's epithet see varmin. rudra's epithet see varSiiyaMs. rudra's epithet see varSya. rudra's epithet see varuuthin. rudra's epithet see vidyutya. rudra's epithet see viidhriya. rudra's epithet see vikirida. rudra's epithet see vilohita. rudra's epithet see vivyaadhin. rudra's epithet see vizikha. rudra's epithet see vRddha (GautDhS). rudra's epithet see vRkSaaNaaM pati. rudra's epithet see vyuptakeza. rudra's epithet see yaamya. rudra's epithet see yavyudh. rudra's epithet see yuvan. rudra's epithet see zaMbhu. rudra's epithet see zaMga. rudra's epithet see zaMgu. rudra's epithet see zaMkara. rudra's epithet see zarva (AV, MS, KA, BodhGS, AgnGS, GautDhS). rudra's epithet see zaSpya. rudra's epithet see zatadhanvan. rudra's epithet see zateSudhi. rudra's epithet see ziibhya. rudra's epithet see ziighra. rudra's epithet see zipiviSTa. rudra's epithet see zitikaNTha (GautDhS). rudra's epithet see ziva. rudra's epithet see zivatama. rudra's epithet see zivatara. rudra's epithet see zlokya. rudra's epithet see zrava. rudra's epithet see zruta. rudra's epithet see zrutasena. rudra's epithet see zuSkya. rudra's epithet see zuura. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his activity as an archer: aatataavin, aayudhin, svaayudha, yavyudh, iizaana (of hetis), iSudhimat, zateSudhi, iSumat, tiikSNeSu, niSangin, sudhanvan, zatadhanvan, sRkaavant, sRkaavin. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his activity as a warrior: varmin, kavacin, bilmin, kRtsnaviita, upaviitin, varuuthin, uSNiiSin, aazu, ziibhya, ziighra, zipiviSTa?, aazuratha, aazuSeNa, ajira, apagalbha, dhRSNu, tavas, tveSa, tviSiimant, draapi, agriya, jaghanya?, kakubha, zuura. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his activities: aakhidant, prakhidant, abhighnant, agrevadha, avabhindant, nivyaadhin, vivyaadhin, avasvanya, duurevadha, haniiyaMs, hantR, pramRza, sahamaana, sobhya, vikirida, pratisarya, dhaavant, aakrandayant, avasvanya, niceru, paricara, vancant, parivancant, pratizrava. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his divine character: bhagavant, bhava, soma, zarva. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his mild character: bhiSaj, mayaskara, mayobhu, zaMbhu, zaMkara, miiDhuSTama, miiDhvaMz, zaMga, pathirakSi, vaastupa, uttaraNa, taara, vaarivaskRta, sumanas, sumangala, ziva, zivatama, zivatara, zruta, zlokya, zrava. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his dreadful characters: aghaayu, apaguramaaNa, bhiima, ugra, daridran?, kSayadviira, upahatnu, puuruSahan, gohan. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his color: aruNa, rohita, vilohita, taamra, babhru, babhluza, niilalohita, saspinjara. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his physical appearance: yuvan, hrasva, vaamana, bRhat, varSiiyaMs, vRddha, saMvRdhvan, harikeza, kapardin, vyuptakeza, pulasti, vizikha, sahasraakSa, niilagriiva, zitikaNTha, hiraNyabaahu, ucchairghoSa. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his staying place: kSamaacara (of rudras), kSayaNa?, kiMzila?, sikatya, paaMsavya, rajasya, niipya, naadya, pravaahya, srotasya, srutya, niveSyya, uurmya, aataarya; avaarya, paarya, tiirthya, kuulya, sarasya, hradayya, suudya, vaizanta, kuupya, suurmya, uurvya, dviipya, avaTya, budhniya, gahvareSTha, gartasad, kaaTya, iriNya, haritya, kakSya, lopya, ulapya, giricara, giritra, giriza, girizanta, vanya, pathya, prapathya, goSThya, urvarya, khalya, kSemya, yaamya, gehya, gRhya, vaastavya, aahananya, dundubhya, phenya, zaSpya, talpya, parNya, parNazadya, zuSkya. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his relation with weather: viidhriya, aatapya; avarSya, meghya, reSmiya, vaatya, varSya, vidyutya. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets ending with pati: aavyaadhiniinaaM pati, kuluncaanaaM pati, pattiinaaM pati, satvanaaM pati, muSNataaM pati, staayuunaaM pati, stenaanaaM pati, taskaraaNaaM pati, bhuutaanaam adhipati, jagataaM pati, dizaaM pati, araNyaanaaM pati, vanaanaaM pati, kakSaaNaaM pati, vRkSaaNaaM pati, kSetraaNaaM pati, pathiinaaM pati, pazupati, pazuunaaM pati, oSadhiinaaM pati, annaanaaM pati, puSTaanaaM pati. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his personal relation: aparaja, jyeSTha, kaniSTha, madhyama, prathama, puurvaja. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show his social position: ahantya, duuta, prahita, mantrin, senaanii, suuta, sthapati, vaaNija. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets which show other relations: avasaanya. rudra's epithet an analysis of the epithets of rudra of the zatarudriya. epithets of uncertain meaning: aalaaTya, ailabRda, bhuvanti. rudra's name rudrasya kruuraaNi naamaani. KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) rudra's name rudra has two kinds of names: kruura and azaanta names, namely bhava and zarva and ziva and zaanta names, namely pazupati and rudra. MS 4.2.12 [35,8-16] prajaapatir vai triin mahimno 'sRjataagniM vaayuM suuryaM te catvaaraH pi8taaputraaH sattram aasata te svedaM samavaukSaMs tad abhavat tad vaa asyaitan naamaa9bhuud iti sarvam abhuud iti tad vaa asyaite naamanii kruure azaante tasmaad ete10 na grahiitavye kruure hy ete azaante prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyakaamaya11toSasaM saa rohid abhavat taam Rzyo bhuutvaadhyait tasmaa apavratam achadayat tam aa12yatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa abibhet so 'braviit pazuunaaM tvaa patiM ka13romy atha me maa sthaa iti tad vaa asyaitan naama pazupatir iti tam abhyaa14yatyaavidhyat so 'rodiit tad vaa asyaitad naama rudra iti te vaa asyaite naama15nii zive zaante tasmaad ete kaamaM grahiitavye zive hy ete zaante. (gonaamika) rudra's name rudra has two kinds of names: zarva, bhava, pazuunaaM pati, rudra and agni are zaanta names and other are azaanta names. ZB 1.7.3.8 tad vaa agnaya iti kriyate / agnir vai sa devas tasyaitaani naamaani zarva iti yathaa praacyaa aacakSate bhava iti yathaa baahiikaaH pazuunaaM pati rudro 'gnir iti taany asyaazaantaany evetaraaNi naamaany agnir ity eva zaantatamaM tasmaad agnaya iti kriyate sviSTakRta iti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) rudra's sons see kaliketu. rudra's sons see ketu. rudra's sons see raudra ketu. rudra's sons bhava and zarva are regarded as putras of mahaadeva in a mantra recited at the zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.20.1 ... yaav araNye patayato vRkau janjabhataav iva / mahaadevasya putraabhyaaM bhavazarvaabhyaaM namaH /1/ rudra's sons a group of ketus born from anger of rudra when he destroyed dakSa's yajna. AVPZ 52.12.5cd dakSayajne tu rudrasya krodhaad anye tu niHsRtaaH /12.5/ rudra's sons a group of ketus born from anger of rudra when he destroyed dakSa's yajna, ten in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.21] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / daza dakSamakhavilayane rudrakrodhajaaH / rudra's sons a group of ketus born from anger of rudra when he destroyed dakSa's yajna, named kaliketu, paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 [254.21-26] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha dakSayajnarudrakrodhodbhavaH kaliketus triiNi varSazataani nava ca maasaan proSyodayate puurveNa vaizvaanaramaarge hy amRtajasya maNiketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSataamraaruNaaM zuulaakaarasadRziiM zikhaaM kRtvaa nabhasas tribhaagacaarii sa zastrabhayarogadurbhikSaanaavRSTimarakair yaavaan maasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi tribhaagazeSaaM prajaaM kRdtvaarghaM ca zaaradadhaanyam aaDhakam astaM vrajati // rudra's sons a group of ketus which are sudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.15.5 mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/ rudra's tanuu his kruuraa tanuus. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) rudra's tanuu TS 4.5.1.1c yaa te rudra zivaa tanuur aghoraapaapakaazinii / tayaa nas tanuvaa zaMtamayaa girizantaabhi caakaziihi /c/ (zatarudriya) rudra's tanuu TS 4.5.10.1b yaa te rudra zivaa taNuuH zivaa vizvaahabheSajii / zivaa rudrasya bheSajii tayaa no mRDa jiivase /b/ (zatarudriya) rudra's tanuu rudra has two tanuus: ghoraa and zivaa and the ghoraa tanuu is pacified by the zatarudriyahoma and the zivaa tanuu is pleased by the vasor dhaaraa. TS 5.7.3.3 rudro vaa eSa yad agnis tasyaite tanuvau ghoraanyaa zivaa yac chatarudriiyaM juhoti yaivaasya ghoraa tanuus taaM tena zamayati yad vasor dhaaraaM juhoti yaivaasya zivaa tanuus taaM tena priiNaati. (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa) rudraa one of the names of the cow: vasvii, rudraa, aditi, aadityaa, candraa and rudraa, in a mantra recites when the somakrayaNii cow moves six steps. KS 2.5 [11,2-3] = MS 1.2.4 [13,8] vasvy asi rudraasy aditir asy aadityaasi candraasi rudraasi. rudraa one of the names of the cow: vasvii, rudraa, aditi, aadityaa, zukraa and candraa, in a mantra recites when the somakrayaNii cow moves six steps. TS 1.2.5.a vasvy asi rudraasy aditir asy aadityaasi zukraasi candraasi. rudraa one of the names of the cow: vasvii, aditi, aadityaa, rudraa and candraa, in a mantra recites when the somakrayaNii cow moves six steps. VS 4.21ab vasvy asy aditir asy aadityaasi rudraasi candraasi / rudraa the name of the second pada of the somakrayaNii cow. BaudhZS 6.12-13 [169,14-17] athaaha14 dakSiNasyermasya saptamaM padaM joSayadhvam iti tasyai SaT padaany anu15niSkraamati /12/16 vasvy asi rudraasy aditir asy aadityaasi zukraasi candraasiiti17 (TS 1.2.5.a). (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) rudraabhiSeka in raajyaabhiSekavidhaana of king dravya zaaha: 6. Every year he should perform the rudraabhiSeka with oil, and the incense of baaDavaanala must continuously be given in the hall (of the palace: sabhaa). Note 4: rudraabhiSeka refers to the still popular rite of the unction of a zivalinga, accompanied by verses from VS 16 ( or TS 4.5.1.1 sqq.): namas te rudramanyave ... . Michael Witzel. 1987. "The Coranation Rituals of Nepal. With special reference to the coronation of King Birendra (1975)", p. 5 c. n.4. rudraadhyaaya Kane 4: 46, n. 107; 5:759 n. 1221: rudra is the eleven anuvaakas of TS 4.5.1-11 beginning with namas te rudra manyave. that is the zatarudriya. rudraadhyaaya various methods of the citation of zatarudriya. Kane 5: 813-814. rudraadhyaayapaThanamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 3.3.21. sudharma, the son of bhadrasena, a king of Kashmir, was foretold to die after seven days. bhadrasena asked paraazara for the means to prevent the son's death and paraazara performed the rudraadhyaayapaThana and the abhizeka. yama came to take away sudharma and was overcaome by viirabhadra sent by ziva. sudhara was rescued from death. rudraagaarezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 157 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). rudraaH see zatarudriya. rudraaH see devagaNa. rudraaH see rudraaNaam. rudraaH see rudragaNa. rudraaH see rudrasenaa. rudraaH they exist everywhere, see rudra upasthaana. rudraaH interpretations by Oldenberg, v. Schroeder and Hillebrandt. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 163f. rudraaH in the ritual texts rudraaH appear together with the vasus, aadityas, vizve devaaH and maruts, are not living deities, they are a production of the speculation of ritualists. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 157. p. 157, n. 1 he collects passages of the RV in which rudraaH are mentioned together with other groups of deities. rudraaH passages in which they appear as a group of deities with or without other groups of gods (see devagaNa). Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 161, n. 1: AV 6.68.1; AV 8.8.12; AV 10.7.22; AV 11.6.13; TS 1.1.11p; TS 1.1.13c; TS 1.7.11.2; TS 4.1.5g-h; TS 4.1.6 l; TS 4.1.3.4f.; TS 4.3.10.2f.; TS 4.4.1.b; TS 4.7.14 i; TS 5.5.2.5f.; TS 7.3.13 b; TS 7.4.20 b; AB 2.18.8; AB 6.35.14; AB 8.12.4ff.; ZB 1.5.1.17; ZB 4.3.5.1ff.; ZB 6.5.1.7; ZB 6.5.1.9; ZB 6.5.2.3f.; ZB 6.5.3.10; ZB 8.3.3.6; ZB 8.4.2.7f.; ZB 8.4.3.16; ZB 13.2.6.4ff; AzvGS 1.24.15ff. rudraaH in the RV rudraaH mean marutaH. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 14ff. rudraaH in close relation with maruts. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 269-274. rudraaH together with indra, see indra rudravat. rudraaH together with indra. AB 1.24; AB 3.13.1; AB 3.30.2; ZB 8.6.1.6 (=VS 15.11); ZankhZS 4.21.11. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 159-160. rudraaH together with other gods than indra; with varuNa, soma, and sarasvatii. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 160. rudraaH numerous. TA 1.12.1 ya eko rudra ucyate / asamkhyaataas sahasraaNi / smaryate na ca dRzyate // Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 163. rudraaH eleven in number in accordance with the number of syllables of the triSTubh. TS 1.1.9.5; TS 3.4.9.7; TS 3.7.1.18; AB 1.10.8; AB 8.12.4ff.; PB 6.2.5; ZB 4.5.7.2; ZB 6.1.2.7; ZB 11.6.3.5. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 158. rudraaH related with the maadhyaMdina savana. ZB 14.2.2.6 indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraya tveti vasumata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajaty atho praataHsavanasya caivaitan maadhyaMdinasya ca savanasya ruupaM kriyate /6/ indraaya tvaadityavate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety aadityavata iti tad indram evaanv aadityaan aabhajaty atho tRtiiyasavanasyaivaitad ruupaM kriyate /7/ (pravargya, offerings to the wind) rudraaH related with the maadhyaMdina savana. JB 2.140 [220,11-14] sa11 vasuun eva praatassavane 'nvaabhajat rudraan maadhyaMdine savane aadityaaMs tRtiiyasavane12 vizvaaMz ca devaan / yathaa raajaa vijitya sve vitte bhaaryaan anvaabhajed evam evainaaMs13 tad anvaabhajat / tasmaad indraaya vasumate rudravata aadityavate vizvadevyaavata ity anuaahus / (indrastoma, an ekaaha) rudraaH related with the maadhyaMdina savana. JB 2.394 [331,21-24] te yad ahar utsrjerann indraaya vasumate puurvaahNe puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirva21peyuH / indraaya rudravate maadhyaMdine puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / indraayaa22dityavate 'paraahNe puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / etaasaaM vai devataanaaM savanaani23 bhaajanaM tan na savanenaibhyo yanti na devataa antaryanti / (gavaamayana, utsargiNaam ayana) (Caland's note 21 in JB in Auswahl, p. 214: Das praataHsavana gehoert ja den vasus, das maadhy. sav. den rudras, das tRtiiyasavana den aadityas.) rudraaH a group of demons. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 162-165. rudraaH a group of demons, see rudrasenaa. rudraaH (mantra) :: ekaadaza. TS 3.5.2.3 (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga). rudraaH :: ekaadaza. TS 3.4.9.7 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). rudraaH :: ekaadaza. JB 2.129 [215,7] (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). rudraaH :: mahas, see mahas :: rudraaH (GB). rudraaH :: yajnamukha. KS 21.1 [37,5] (agnicayana, spRt). rudraaH :: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.3 (agnicayana, spRt). rudraaH utpatti and nirvacana. ZB 9.1.1.6 yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudrah samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThat. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 162. rudraaH nirvacana. ZB 11.7.1.7 katame rudraa iti dazeme puruSe praaNaa aatmaikaadazas te yadaasmaan martyaa chariiraad utkraamanty atha rodayanti tad yad rodayanti tasmaad rudraa iti /7/ rudraaH rudra is regarded as kSatra and rudras as vizaH. ZB 9.1.1.15 sa eSa kSatraM devaH / yaH sa zataziirSaa samabhavad viza ima itare ye vipruDbhyaH samabhavams tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa viza etaM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan ya eSa prathamo 'nuvaakas tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etaM purastaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra etaM hy etena priiNaati /15/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) rudraaH rudras are vizaH for the only one god rudra, the kSatriya. ZB 9.1.1.18 namo hiraNyabaahave / senaanye dizaaM ca pataye nama ity eSa eva hiraNyabaahuH senaaniir eSa dizaaM patis yad yat kiM caatraikadevatyam etam eva tena priiNaati kSatram eva tad vizy apibhaagaM karoti tasmaad yad vizas tasmin kSatriyo 'pibhaago 'tha yaa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizann etaas taa devataa yaabhya etaj juhoti /18/ (zatarudriya) rudraaH they are jaatas. ZB 9.1.1.19 atha jaatebhyo juhoti / etaani ha jaataany ete rudraa anupravivizur yatra yatraite tad evainaan etat priiNaaty atho evam haitaani rudraaNaaM jaataani devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas tasmaad u hemaani manuSyaaNaaM jaataani yathaajaatam evainaan etat priiNaati /19/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) rudraaH on the catuSpatha there are houses of rudras. KS 36.14 [81,2-3] catuSpathe yaajayanti catuSpathe2 vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajata. (traiyambakahoma) rudraaH their dangerous aspects: oSadhis were poisoned by rudras. MS 1.8.4 [120,11-13] oSadhiir vaa imaa rudraa viSeNaanjaMs taah pazavo naalizanta te devaah prajaapatim evopaadhaavan. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 269, n. 2, Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 78.) rudraaH are requested to wet to shave (the head) of king soma. AV 6.68.1 aayam agant savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // rudraaH rudras are worshipped, see rudrapuujaa. rudraaH rudras are worshipped by offering tittiri in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (devataa) rudraaH rudras are worshipped by offering three aruNaa dityauhiis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (devataa) rudraaH rudras are worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ rudraaH rudras are worshipped by a svastyayanakaama. KauzS 59.29 yo agnaav iti (AV 7.87.1) rudraan svastyayanakaamaH svastyayanakaamaH /29/ rudraaH rudras are worshipped by the traiyambakahoma. KS 36.14 [80,14-16] etad vaa asya saMvatsaro 'bhiiSTo 'bhuud abhiiSTaaH pitaro 'thaasya rudraa14 anabhiiSTaa rudraas tryambakaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaasya rudraa abhiiSTaaH priitaa15 bhavanti. (traiyambakahoma) rudraaH rudras are worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.8] ... yad dhutvaa srucaM trir udancam udanaiSaM rudraaMs tenaapraiSaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) rudraaH rudras are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ rudraaH rudras are worshipped in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. MS 3.3.4 [36,18-19] trir amutaH punaH pratyavahaaraM juhoti yaan eveto rudraan yajati taan amuto 'vayajati. rudraaH rudras together with maatRs are worshipped in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.26b grahaaMz ca sarvanakSatrai rudraaMz ca saha maatRbhiH / skandaM viSNuM vizaakhaM ca lokapaalaan surastriyaH /26/ rudraaH rudras are worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/ rudraaH rudras are worshipped as a devataa of the south-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.26 puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/ rudraaH an enumeration of eleven rudras. niilamata 609-610 angaarakas tathaa suuryo nirRtir ghosa eva ca / ajaikapaac caahir budhnyo dhuumaketur dhvajas tathaa /609/ havanaz cezvaro mRtyuH kapaalir atha kankaNas / ekaadazaite vijneyaa rudraas tribhuvanezvaraaH /610/ (mahaazaantivrata) rudraahuti VS 38.16a svaahaa rudraaya rudraahutaye. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 160: von den rudras gepriesen. rudraakSa PW. 1) m. Elaeocarpus Ganitrus Roxb. n. die Beere, die zu Rosenkraenzen verwandt wird. rudraakSa see akSamaalaa. rudraakSa see japamaalaa. rudraakSa see padmaakSa. rudraakSa bibl. G.W. Briggs, 1933, "Episode in the wanderings of ziva," JAOS 53: 357-358. rudraakSa bibl. Diogo Jose Pereira Andrare, 1937, Historical studies of the rosary: in Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, Bastoia-Portuguese, India: Tipografia Rangel. rudraakSa bibl. Kirfel, W. 1949. Der Rosenkranz, Ursprung und Ausbreitung. Beitraege zur Sprache- und Kulturgeschichte des Orients, 1 = Kl. Schr. rudraakSa bibl. Padoux, Andre. Contributions a l'etude du mantrazaastra, BEFEO, 47, 59-102. tantra. rudraakSa. rudraakSa colors of the rudraakSa, see color: of the rudraakSa according to the varNas. rudraakSa txt. agni puraaNa 325.1-23. (difficult to understand!!) rudraakSa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3-7: 11.3 dhaaraNa, 11.4 rudraakSa's anekavidhivarNana, 5 japamaalaavidhaana, 6 rudraakSamahimaa, 7 ekamukhiirudraakSavarNana. (Hazra, upapuraaNa, II, p. 325-326) rudraakSa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.1-40. (c) (v) rudraakSa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.1-42. (c) (v) rudraakSa txt. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-. rudraakSa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.5: zivanaamabhasmarudraakSatripuNDramaahaatmyam. rudraakSa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.13: zivabhaktibhasmatripuNDrarudraakSadhaaraNaadizivadharmamahimavarNanam. rudraakSa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.20: rudraakSamaahaatmyavarNanam. rudraakSa txt. ziva puraaNa 1.23.1-17. maahaatmya. rudraakSa txt. ziva puraaNa 1.25.1-95: 5-7: utpatti. 11-13: its varNa/colors according to the varNas. 14-18: pramaaNa or size: dhaatriiphalapramaaNa, badariiphalamaatra, caNamaatra. 21-22: forms. 23: hole in the rudraakSa. 24-27: the number of the rudraakSas to be worn. 28-39: places in the body where the rudraakSas are to be worn. 40-42: mantras to be used in various parts of the body. 44: colors. 46: rudraakSas to be avoided. 63-81: 14 kinds of the rudraakSas. rudraakSa contents. agni puraaNa 325.1-23: 1ab rudraakSa is used as an armlet, rugged, smooth, solid, 1cd-2a the number of face is either one or three or five, or two or four or six faces, 2b one without flaw and with sharp projections are praised, 2cd on the right? arm or on the lock of hair he bears it, 3ab effects: an abrahmacaarin becomes a brahmacaarin and an asnaataka becomes a snaataka, 3cd a golden mudrikaa is to be born with a zivamantra, 4-7 ??, rudraakSa vidhi. agni puraaNa 325.1-23 (1-11) iizvara uvaaca // rudraakSakaTakaM dhaaryaM viSamaM susamaM dRDham / ekatripancavadanaM yathaalaabhaM tu dhaarayet /1/ dvicatuHSaNmukhaM zastam avraNaM tiivrakaNTakam / dakSa(?)baahau zikhaadau ca dhaarayec caturaananam /2/ abrahmacaarii brahmacaarii asnaataH snaatako bhavet / haimii vaa mudrikaa dhaaryaa zivamantreNa caarcyatu /3/ zivaH zikhaa tathaa jyotiH saavitraz ceti gocaraaH / gocaraM tu kulaM jneyaM tena lakSyas diikSitaH /4/ praajaapatyo mahiipaalaH kapoto granthikaH zive / kuTilaaz caiva vetaalaaH padmahaMsaaH zikhaakule /5/ dhRtaraaSTraa bakaaH kaakaa gopaalaa jyotisaMjnake / kuTikaa saaraThaaz caiva guTikaa daNDino 'pare /6/ savitrii gocare caivam ekaikas tu caturvidhaH / siddhaadyaMzakam aakhyaasye yena mantraH susiddhidaH /7/ bhuumau tu maatRkaa lekhyaaH kuuTaSaNDavivarjitaaH / mantraakSaraaNi vizliSya anusvaaraM nayet pRthak /8/ saadhakasya tu yaa saMjnaa tasyaa vizleSaNaM caret / mantrasyaadau tathaa caante saadhakaarNaani yojayet /9/ siddhaH saadhyaH susissho 'riH saMjnaato gaNayet kramaat / mantrasyaadau tathaa caante siddhidaH syaac chataaMzataH /10/ siddhaadiz caantasiddhiz ca tatkSaNaad eva sidhyati / susiddhaadiH susiddhaantaH siddhavat parikalpayet /11/ rudraakSa vidhi. agni puraaNa 325.1-23 (12-23) arim aadau tathaante ca duurataH parivarjayet / siddhaH susiddhaz caikaarthe ariH saadhyas tathaiva ca /12/ aadau siddhaH sthito mantre tadante tadvad eva hi / madhye ripusahasraaNi na doSaaya bhavanti hi /13/ maayaaprasaadapraNavenaaMzakaH khyaatamantrake / brahmaaMzako brahmavidyaa viSNvango vaiSNavaH smRtaH /14/ rudraaMzako bhaved viira indraaMzaz cezvarapriyaH / naagaaMzo naagastabdhaakSo yakSaaMzo bhuuSaNapriyaH /15/ gandharvaaMzo 'tigiitaadiH bhiimaaMzo raakSasaaMzakaH / daityaaMzaH syaad yuddhakaaryo maanii vidyaadharaaMzakaH /16/ pizaacaaMzo malaakraanto mantraM dadyaan niriikSya ca / mantra ekaat phaDantaH syaad vidyaapancaazataavadhi /17/ baalaa viMzaakSaraantaa ca rudraa dvaaviMzagaayudhaa / tata uurdhvaM tu ye mantraa vRddhaa yaavac chatatrayam /18/ akaaraadihakaaraantaaH kramaat pakSau sitaasitau / anusvaaravisargeNa vinaa caiva svaraa daza /19/ hrasvaaH zuklaa diirthaaH zyaamaas tithayaH pratipanmukhaaH / udite zaantikaadiin bhramite vazyakaadikam /20/ bhraamite sandhayo dveSoccaaTane stambhane 'stakam / iDaavaahe zaantikaadyaM pingale karSaNaadikam /21/ maaraNoccaaTanaadiini viSuve pancadhaa pRthak / adharasya gRhe pRthivii uurdhve tejo 'ntaraa dravaH /22/ randhrapaarzve bahirvaayuH sarvaM vyaapya mahezvaraH / stambhanaM paarthive zaantir jale vazyaadi tejase / vaayau syaad bhramaNaM zuunye puNyakaala samabhyaset /23/ rudraakSa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3-7: 11.3 dhaaraNa, 11.4 rudraakSa's anekavidhivarNana, 5 japamaalaavidhaana, 6 rudraakSamahimaa, 7 ekamukhiirudraakSavarNana. rudraakSa contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.17-37: 17 the number of the rudraakSas on different parts of the body: on the neck as many as the number of the teeth, twenty on the head, six in each ear, twelve on each hand, thirty (the number of kalaa of the moon) on the arms, two on the eyes, one on the tuft of the hair, eight on the breast that counts one hundred, 18-19ab by using a golden or silver thread he bears the rudraakSa on the tuft of the hair or on the two ears, or on the yajnopaviita or on the hand or on the neck or on the bell/navel (tunda), 19cd mantra: oM namaH zriizivaaya(?), 20ab he bears it with a true bhakti happily, 20cd by bearing it the zivajnaana is accomplished, 21-22 smaraNa of rudraakSa on different parts of the body: as taaratattva that on the tuft of the hair, as deva and devii those on the two ears, as vedas that on the yajnopaviita, as directions that on the hand, as sarasvatii and wind that on the neck, 23ab it is to be born by the people of all the aazramas and of all the varNas, 23cd with mantra by the dvijas, but not other varNas, 24-25 by bearing it he becomes rudra at any time doing any deeds, 26ab by bearing it he is not smeared by any sins, 26cd-27ab what a bearer eats, drinks or smells it is rudra who does these deeds, 27cd-28ab he who has shame at bearing a rudraakSa will be not delivered from saMsaara, 28cd-29ab he who speaks bad of a bearer will suffer from mixture of varNas, 29cd-30ab by bearing a rudraakSa rudra becomes rudra, munis have power to realize their wishes, brahman becomes brahman, 30cd there is nothing superior to bearing a rudraakSa, 31 he who gives clothes and crops to a bearer of a rudraakSa goes to the zivaloka, 32 he who causes to eat a bearer of a rudraakSa in the zraaddha obtains the pitRloka, 33 he who washes the feet of the bearer and drinks its water goes to the zivaloka, 34 he who bears a necklace or an armlet or gold together with a rudraakSa becomes rudra, 35-36 a bearer of it will be delivered from all sins and obtains perfect wisdom, 37 man should bear it!! rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.17-37 (17-27ab) rudraakSaan kaNThadeze dazanaparimitaan mastake viMzatii dve SaT SaT karNapradeze karayugalakRte dvaadaza dvaadazaiva / baahvor indoH kalaabhir nayanayugakRte tv enam ekaM zikhaayaaM vakSasy aSTaadhikaM yaH kalayati zatakaM sa svayaM niilakaNThaH /17/ baddhvaa svarNena rudraakSaM rajatenaathavaa mune / zikhaayaaM dhaarayen nityaM karNayor vaa samaahitaH /18/ yajnopaviite haste vaa kaNThe tunde 'thavaa naraH / zriimat pancaakSareNa praNavena tathaapi vaa /19/ nirvyaajabhaktyaa medhaavii rudraakSaM dhaarayen mudaa / rudraakSadhaaraNaM saakSaac chivajnaanasya saadhanam /20/ rudraakSaM yac chikhaayaaM tat taaratattvam iti smaret / karNayor ubhayor brahman devaM devii ca bhaavayet /21/ yajnopaviite vedaaMz ca tathaa haste dizaH smaret / kaNThe sarasvatiiM deviiM paavakaM caapi bhaavayet /22/ sarvaazramaaNaaM varNaanaaM rudraakSaaNaaM ca dhaaraNam / kartavyaM mantrataH proktaM dvijaanaaM naanyavarNinaam /23/ rudraakSadhaaraNaad rudro bhavaty eva na saMzayaH / pazyann api niSiddhaaMz ca tathaa zRNvann api smaran /24/ jighnann api tathaa caaznan pralapann api saMtatam / kurvann api sadaa gacchan visRjann api maanavaH /25/ rudraakSadhaaraNaad eva sarvapaapair na lipyate / anena bhuktaM devena bhuktaM yat tu tathaa bhavet /26/ piitaM rudreNa tat piitaM ghraataM ghraataM zivena tat / rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.27cd-37 (27cd-37) rudraakSadhaaraNe lajjaa yeSaam asti mahaamune /27/ teSaaM naasti vinirmokSaH saMsaaraaj janmakoTibhiH / rudraakSadhaariNaM dRSTvaa parivaadaM karoti yaH /28/ utpattau tasya saaMkaryam asty eveti vinizcayaH / rudraakSadhaaraNaad eva rudro rudratvam aapnuyaat /29/ munayaH satyasaMkalpaa brahmaa brahmatvam aagataH / rudraakSadhaaraNaac chreSThaM na kiM cid api vidyate /30/ rudraakSadhaariNe bhaktyaa vastraM dhaanyaM dadaati yaH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH zivalokaM sa gacchati /31/ rudraakSadhaariNaM zraaddhe bhojayeta vimodataH / pitRlokam avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /32/ rudraakSadhaariNaH paadau prakSaalyaadbhiH piben naraH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH zivaloke mahiiyate /33/ haaraM vaa kaTakaM vaapi suvarNaM vaa dvijottamaH / rudraakSasahitaM bhaktyaa dhaarayan rudrataam iyaat /34/ rudraakSaM kevalaM vaapi yatra kutra mahaamate / samantrakaM vaa mantreNa rahitaM bhaavavarjitam /35/ yo vaa ko vaa naro bhaktyaa dhaarayel lajjayaa pi vaa / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH samyag jnaanam avaapnuyaat /36/ aho rudraakSamaahaatmyaM mayaa vaktuM na zakyate / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kuryaad rudraakSadhaaraNam /37/ rudraakSa contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.1-40: 1 introduction, 2-3ab ziva related to SaNmukha, 3cd-4ab there was a daitya named tripura, he defeated all the gods, 4cd-6 all the gods told me and I threw the divine weapon named aghora to kill tripura, 7-8ab ziva opened his eyes after one thousand divine years and drops of his tears became trees of rudraakSas, 8cd-9ab there are thirty-eight kinds of them: 9cd-10 twelve tawny ones originate from the eyes of suurya, sixteen white ones from the eyes of soma, and ten black ones from the eyes of the agni, 11 four colors and corresponding varNas: white ones are of the brahmin, red ones of the kSatriya, mixed colors belong to the vaizya and the black ones to the zuudras, 12-36ab fourteen varieties according to the number of the vaktra, 36cd only one rudraakSa to be borne on the head, 37a a ziromaalaa with twenty-six rudraakSas, fifteen rudraakSas at the heart?, an armband with sixty-four(kalaa's number) rudraakSas, a maNibandhana with twelve rudraakSas, 38-39ab rudraakSamaalaa with different number of the rudraakSas: one hundred and eight, or fifty, or twenty-seven, 39cd-40 rudraakSamaalaa with one hundred and eight rudraakSas is the best one. rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.1-40 (1-10) naarada uvaaca // evaM bhuutaanubaavo 'yaM rudraakSo bhavataanagha / varNito mahataaM puujyaH kaaraNaM tatra kiM vada /1/ naaraayaNa uvaaca // evam eva puraa pRSTo bhagavaan girizaH prabhuH / SaNmukhena ca rudras taM yad uvaaca zRNusva tat /2/ iizvara uvaaca // zRNu SaNmukha tattvena kathayaami samaasataH / tripuro naama daityas tu puraasiit sarvadurjayaH /3/ hataas tena suraaH sarve brahmaviSNvaadidevataaH / sarvais tu kathite tasmiMs tadaahaM tripuraM prati /4/ acintayaM mahaazastram aghoraakhyaM manoharam / sarvadevamayaM divyaM jvalantaM ghoraruupi yat /5/ tripurasya vadhaarthaaya devaanaaM taaraNaaya ca / sarvavighnopazamanam aghoraas? tam? acintayam /6/ divyavarSasahasraM tu cakSur unmiilitaM mayaa / pazcaan mamaakulaakSibhyaH patitaa jalabindavaH /7/ tatraazrubinduto jaataa mahaarudraakSavRkSakaaH / mamaajnayaa mahaasena sarveSaaM hitakaamyayaa /8/ babhuuvus te ca rudraakSaa aSTatriMzat prabhedataH / suuryanetrasamudbhuutaaH kapilaa dvaadaza smRtaa /9/ somanetrotthitaaH zvetaas te SoDazavidhaaH kramaat / vahninetrodbhavaaH kRSNaa daza bhedaa bhavanti hi /10/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.1-40 (11-20ab) zvetavarNaz ca rudraakSo jaatito braahma ucyate / kSaatro raktas tathaa mizro vaizyaH kRSNas tu zuudrakaH /11/ ekavaktraH zivaH saakSaad brahmahatyaaM vyapohati dvivaktro devadevyau syaad vividhaM naazayed agham /12/ trivaktras tv analaH saakSaat striihatyaaM dahati kSaNaat / caturvaktraH svayaM brahmaa narahatyaaM vyapohati /13/ pancavaktraH svayaM rudraH kaalaagnir naama naamataH / abhakSyabhakSaNodbhuutair agamyaagamanodbhavaiH /14/ mucyate sarvapaapais tu pancavaktrasya dhaaraNaat / SaDvakraH kaartikeyas tu sa dhaaryo dakSiNe kare /15/ brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH / saptavaktro mahaabhaago hy anango naama naamataH /16/ taddhaaraNaan mucyate hi svarNasteyaadipaatakaiH / aSTavaktro mahaasenaH saakSaad devo vinaayakaH /17/ annakuuTaM tuulakuuTaM svarNakuuTaM tathaiva ca / duSTaanvayastriyaM vaatha saMspRzaMs ca gurustriyam /18/ evamaadiini paapaani hanti sarvaaNi dhaaraNaat / vighnaas tasya praNazyanti yaati caante paraM padam /19/ bhavanty ete guNaa sarve hy aSTavaktrasya dhaaraNaat / rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.1-40 (20cd-31ab) navavakro bhairavas tu dhaarayed vaamabaahuke /20/ bhuktimuktipradaH prokto mama tulyabalo bhavet / bhruuNahatyaasahasraaNi brahmahatyaazataani ca /21/ sadyaH pralayam aayaanti navavaktrasya dhaaraNaat / dazavaktras tu devezaH saakSaad devo janaardanaH /22/ grahaaz caita pizaacaaz ca vetaalaa brahmaraakSasaaH / pannagaaz copazaamyanti dazavaktrasya dhaaraNaat /23/ vaktraikaadazarudraakSo rudraikaadazakaM smRtam / zikhaayaaM dhaarayed yo vai tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /24/ azvamedhahasasrasya vaajapeyazatasya ca / gavaaM zatasahasrasya samyag dattasya yat phalam /25/ tat phalaM labhate ziighraM vaktraikaadazadhaaraNaat / dvaadazaasyasya rudraakSasyaiva karNe tu dhaaraNaat /26/ aadityaas toSitaa nityaM dvaadazaasye vyavasthitaaH / gomedhe caazvamedhe ca yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat /27/ zRngiNaaM zastriNaaM caiva vyaaghraadiinaaM bhayaM na hi / na ca vyaadhibhayaM tasya naiva caadhiH prakiirtitaH /28/ na ca kiM cid bhayaM tasya na ca vyaadhiH pravartate / na kutaz cid bhayaM tasya sukhii caivezvaro bhavet /29/ hastyazvamRgamaarjaarasarpamuuSakadarduraan / kharaaMz ca zvazRgaalaaMz ca hatvaa bahuvidhaan api /30/ mucyate naatra saMdeho vaktradvaadazadhaaraNaat / rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.1-40 (31cd-40) vaktratrayodazo vatsa rudraakSo yadi labhyate /31/ kaarttikeyasamo jneyaH sarvakaamaarthasiddhidaH / raso rasaayanaM caiva tasya sarvaM prasiddhyati /32/ tasyaiva sarvabhogyaani naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / maataraM pitaraM caiva bhraataraM vaa nihanti yaH /33/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyo dhaaraNaat tasya SaNmukha / caturdazaasyo rudraakSo yadi labhyeta putraka /34/ dhaarayet satataM muurdhni tasya piNDaH zivasya tu / kiM mune bahunoktena varNanena punaH punaH /35/ puujyate satataM devaiH praapyate ca paraa gatiH / rudraakSa ekaH ziraso dhaaryo bhaktyaa dvijottamaiH /36/ SaDviMzadbhiH ziromaalaa pancaazad dhRdayena tu / kalaakSair baahuvalaye arkaakSair maNibandhanam /37/ aSTottarazatenaapi pancaazadbhiH Sadaanana / athavaa saptaviMzatyaa kRtvaa rudraakSamaalikaam /38/ dhaaraNaad vaa japaad vaapi hy anantaM phalam aznute / aSTottarazatair maalaa rudraakSair dhaaryate yadi / kSaNe kSaNe 'zvamedhasya phalaM praapnoti SaNmukha / triHsaptakulam uddhRtya zivaloke mahiiyate /40/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.1-36 (1-10) iizvara uvaaca // lakSaNaM japamaalaayaaH zRNu vakSyaami SaNmukha / rudraakSasya mukhaM brahmaa binduu rura itiiritaH /1/ viSNuH pucchaM bhavec caiva bhogamokSaphalapradam / pancaviMzatibhiz caakSaiH pancavaktraiH sakaNTakaiH /2/ raktavarNaiH sitair mizraiH kRtaraMdhravidarbhitaiH / akSasuutraM prakartavyaM gopucchavalayaakRti /3/ vaktraM vaktreNa saMyojya pucchaM pucchena yojayet / merum uurdhvamukhaM kuryaat taduurdhvaM naagapaazakam /4/ evaM saMgrathitaaM maalaaM mantrasiddhipradaayiniim / prakSaalya gandhatoyena pancagavyana copari /5/ tataH zivaambhasaakSaalya tato mantragaNaan nyaset / spRSTvaa zivaastramantreNa kavacenaavaguNThet /6/ muulamantraM nyaset pancaapuurvavat kaarayet tathaa / sadyojaataadibhiH prokSya yaavad aSTottaraM zatam /7/ muulamantraM samuccaarya zuddhabhuumau nidhaaya ca / tasyopari nyaset saambaM zivaM paramakaaraNam /8/ pratiSThitaa bhaven maalaa sarvakaamaphalapradaa / yasya devasya yo mantras taaM tenaivaabhipuujayet /9/ muurdhni kaNThe 'thavaa karNe vyased vaa japamaalikaam / rudraakSamaalayaa caivaM japtavyaM niyataatmanaa /10/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.1-36 (11-20) kaNThe muurdhni hRdi praante karNe baahuyuge 'thavaa / rudraakSadhaaraNaM nityaM bhaktya paramayaa yutaH /11/ kim atra bahunoktena varNanena punaH punaH / rudraakSadhaaraNaM nityaM tasmaad etat prazasyate /12/ snaane daane jape home vaizvadeve suraarcane / praayazcitte tathaa zraaddhe diikSaakaale vizeSataH /13/ arudraakSadharo bhuutvaa yat kiM cit karma vaidikam / kurvan vipras tu mohena narake patati dhruvam /14/ rudraakSaM dhaarayen muurdhni kaNThe suutre kare 'thavaa / suvarNamaNisaMbhinnaM ........ dhRtaM zivam /15/ naazucir dhaarayed akSaM sadaa bhaktyaiva dhaarayet / rudraakSatarusaMbhuutavaatodbhuutatRNaany api /16/ puNyalokaM gamiSyanti punar aavRttidurlabham rudraakSaM dhaarayan paapaM kurvan naapi ca maanavaH /17/ sarvaM tarati paapmaanaM jaabaalazrutir aaha hi / pazavo hi ca rudraakSadhaaraaad yaanti rudrataam /18/ kim u ye dhaarayanti sma naraa rudraakSamaalikaam / rudraakSaH zirasaa hy eko dhaaryo radraparaiH sadaa /19/ dhvaMsanaM sarvaduHkhaanaaM sarvapaapavimocanam / vyaaharanti ca naamaani ye zaMbhoH paramaatmanaH /20/deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.18 sarvaM tarati paapmaanaM jaabaalazrutir aaha hi / pazavo hi ca rudraakSadhaaraaad yaanti rudrataam /18/ (rudraakSa) rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.1-36 (21-30) rudraakSaalaMkRtaa ye ca te vai bhaagavatottamaaH / rudraakSadhaaraNaM kaaryaM sarvazreyo'rthibhir nRbhiH /21/ karNapaaze zikhaayaaM ca kaNThe haste tathodare / mahaadevaz ca viSNuz ca brahmaa teSaaM vibhuutayaH /22/ devaaz caanye tathaa bhaktyaa khalu rudraakSadhaariNaH / gotrarSayaz ca sarveSaaM kuuTashaa muularuupiNaH /23/ teSaaM vaMzaprasuutaaz ca munayaH sakalaa api / zrotadharmaparaaH zuddhaa khalu rudraakSadhaariNaH /24/ zraddhaa na jaayate saakSaad vedasiddhe vimuktide / bahuunaaM janmanaam ante mahaadevaprasaadataH /25/ rudraakSadhaaraNe vaanchaa svabhaavaad eva jaayate / rudraakSasya tu maahaatmyaM jaabaalair aadareNa tu /26/ paThyate munibhiH sarvair mayaa putra tathaiva ca / rudraakSasya phalaM caiva caiva triSu lokeSu vizrutam /27/ phalasya darzane puNyaM sparzaat koTiguNaM bhavet / zatakoTiguNaM puNyaM dhaaraNaal labhate naraH /28/ lakSakoTisahasraaNi lakSakoTizataani ca / japaac ca labhate naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /29/ haste corasi kaNThe ca karNayor mastake tathaa / rudraakSaM dhaarayed yas tu sa rudra naatra saMzayaH /30/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.1-36 (31-36) avadhyaH sarvabhuutaanaaM rudravad dhi cared bhuvi / suraaNaam asuraaNaaM ca vandaniiyo yathaa zivaH /31/ rudraakSadhaarii satataM vandaniiyas tathaa naraiH / ucchiSTo vaa vikarmastho yukto vaa sarvapaatakaiH /32/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyo rudraakSasya tu dhaaraNaat / kaNThe rudraakSam aabadhya zvaapi vaa mriyate yadi /33/ so 'pi muktim avaapnoti kiM punar maanuSo 'oi saH / japadhyaanavihiino 'pi rudraakSaM yadi dhaarayet /34/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaaM gatim / ekaM vaapi hi rudraakSaM kRtvaa yatnena dhaarayet /35/ ekaviMzatim uddhRtya rudraloke mahiiyate / ataH paraM pravakSyaami rudraakSasya punar vidhim /36/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.6.1-54 (1-12ab) iizvara uvaaca // mahaasena kuzagranthiputraa jiivaadayaH pare / rudraakSasya tu naiko 'pi kalaam arhati SoDaziim /1/ puruSaaNaaM yathaa viSNur grahaaNaaM ca yathaa raviH / nadiinaaM tu yathaa gangaa muniinaaM kazyapo yathaa /2/ uccaiHzravaa yathaazvaanaaM devaanaam iizvaro yathaa / deviinaaM tu yathaa gaurii tadvac chreSTham idaM bhavet /3/ naataH parataM stotraM naataH parataraM vrataM / akSayeSu ca daaneSu rudraakSas tu viziSyate /4/ zivabhaktaaya zaantaaya dadyaad rudraakSam uttamam / tasya puNyaphalasyaantaM na caaha vaktum utsahe /5/ dhRtarudraakSakaNThaaya yas tv annaM saMprayacchati triHsaptakulam uddhRtya rudralokaM sa gacchati /6/ yasya bhaale vibhuutir na naange rudraakSadhaaraNam / saMbhor bhavane puujaa sa vipraH zvapacaadhamaH /7/ khaadan maaMsaM piban madyaM saMgacchann antyagaan api / paatakebhyo vimucyeta rudraakSe zirasi sthite /8/ sarvayajnatapodaanavedaabhyaasaiz ca yat phalam / yat phalaM labhate sadyo rudraakSasya tu dhaaraNaat /9/ vedaiz caturbhir yat puNyaM puraaNapaThanena ca / yat tiirthasevanenaiva sarvavidyaadibhis tathaa /10/ tat puNyaM labhate sadyo rudraakSasya tu dhaaraNaat / prayaaNakaale rudraakSaM bandhayitvaa mriyed yadi /11/ sa rudratvam avaapnoti punarjanma na vidyate / rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.6.1-54 (12cd-21) rudraakSaM dhaarayet kaNThe baahvor vaa mriyate yadi /12/ kulaikaviMzam uttaarya rudraloke vasen naraH / braahmaNo vaapi caaNDaalo nirguNaH saguNo 'pi ca /13/ bhasmarudraakSadhaarii yaH sa devatvaM zivaM vrajet / zucir vaapt azucir vaapi tathaabhakSasya bhakSakaH /14/ mleccho vaapy atha caaNDaalo yuto vaa sarvapaatakaiH / rudraakSadhaaraNaad eva sa rudro naatra saMzayaH /15/ zirasaa dhaaryate koTiH karNayor dazakoTayaH / zatakoTir gale baddho muurdhni koTisahasrakam /16/ ayutaM copaviite tu lakSakoTir bhuje sthite / maNibandhe tu rudraakSo mokSasaadhanakaH paraH /17/ rudraakSadhaarako bhuutvaa yat kiM cit karma vaidikam / kurvan vipraH sadaa bhaktyaa mahad aapnoti tat phalam /18/ rudraakSamaalikaaM kaNThe dhaarayed bhaktivarjitaH / paapakarmaa tu yo nityaM sa muktaH sarvabandhanaat /19/ rudraakSaarpitaceta yo rudraakSas tu na vi dhRtaH / asau maahezvaro loke namasyaH sa tu lingavat /20/ avidyo vaa savidyo vaa rudraakSasya tu dhaaraNaat / zivalokaM prapadyeta kiikaTe gardabho yathaa /21/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.6.1-54 (22-32) skanda uvaaca // rudraakSaan sadadhe deva gardabhaH kena hetunaa kiikaTe kena vaa dattas tad bruuhi paramezvara /22/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // zRNu putra puraavRttaM gardabho vindhyaparvate / dhatte rudraakSabhaaraM tu vaahitaH pathikena tu /23/ zraanto 'samarthas tad bhaaraM voDhuM patitavaan bhuvi / praaNais tyaktas trinetras tu zuulapaaNir mahezvaraH /24/ matprasaadaan mahaasena madantikam upaagataH / yaavad vaktraasya saMkhyaanaM rudraakSaaNaaM sudurlabham /25/ taavad yugasahasraaNi zivaloke mahiiyate / svaziSyebhyas tu vaktavyaM naaziSyebhyaH kadaa cana /26/ abhaktebhyo 'pi muurkhebhyaH kadaa cin na prakaazayet / abhakto vaastu bhakto vaa niico niicataro 'pi vaa /27/ rudraakSaan dhaarayed yas tu mucyate sarvapaatakaiH / rudraakSadhaaraNaM puNyaM kena vaa sadRzaM bhavet /28/ mahaavratam idaM praahur munayas tattvadarzinaH / sahasraM dhaarayed yas tu rudraakSaaNaaM dhRtavrataH /29/ taM namanti suraaH sarve yathaa rudras tathaiva saH / abhaave tu sahasrasya baahvoH soDaza SoDaza /30/ ekaM zikhaayaaM karayor dvaadaza dvaadazaiva tu dvaatriMzat kaNThadeze tu catvaariMzac ca mastake /31/ ekaikaM karNayoH SaT SaT vakSasy aSTottaraM zatam / yo dhaarayati rudraakSaan rudravat sa tu puujyate /32/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.6.1-54 (33-39ab) muktaapravaalasphaTikaraupyavaiDuuryakaancanaiH / sanetaab dhaarayed yas tu rudraakSaan sa zivo bhavet /33/ kevalaan api rudraakSaan yady aalaasyaad vibharti yaH / taM na spRzanti paapaani tamaaMsiiva vibhaavasum /34/ rudraakSamaalayaa mantrau japto 'nantaphalapradaH / yasyaange naasti rudraakSa eko 'pi bahupuNyadaH /35/ tasya janma nirarthaM syaat tripuNDrarahitaM yathaa / rudraakSaM mastake dhRtvaa ziraHsnaanaM karoti yaH /36/ gangaasnaanaphalaM tasya jaayate naatra saMzayaH zaMkaraatmakaH /38/ daridraM vaapi puruSaM raajaanaM kurute bhuvi / rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.6.1-54 (39cd-47) atra te kathayiSyaami puraaNaM matam uttamam /39/ kosaleSu dvijaH kaz cid girinaatha iti zrutaH / mahaadhanii ca dharmaatmaa vedavedaangapaaragaH /40/ yajnakRd diikSitas tasya tanayaH sundaraakRtiH / naamnaa guNanidhiH khyaatas taruNaH kaamasundaraH /41/ guroH sudhiSaNasyaatha patniiM muktaavaliim atha / mohayaam aasa ruupeNa yauvaena madena ca /42/ sangatas tu tayaa saardhaM kaM cit kaalaM tato bhiyaa / viSaM dadau ca gurave yebhe pazcaat tu nirbhayaH /43/ yadaa maataa pitaa karma kiM cij jaanaati yat kSaNe / maataraM pitaraM caapi maarayaam aasa tadviSaat /44/ naanaavilaasabhogaiz ca jaate dravyavyaye tataH / braahmaNaanaa gRhe cauryaM cakaara sa tadaa khalaH /45/ suraapaanamadonmattas tadaa jnaatibahiSkRtaH / graamaan niSkaasitaH sarvais tadaa so 'bhuud vane caraH /46/ muktaavalyaa tayaa saardhaM jagaama gahanaM vanam / maarge sthito dravyalobhaaj jaghaana braahmaNaan bahuun /47/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.6.1-54 (48-54) evaM bahugate kaale mamaara sa tadaadharmaH / netuM taM yamaduutaaz ca samaajagmuH sahasrazaH /48/ zivalokaac chivagaNaas tathaiva ca samaagataaH / tayoH parasparaM vaado babhuuva girijaasuta /49/ yamaduutaas tadaa procuH puNyam asya kim asti hi / bruvantu sevakaaH zaMbhor yady enaM netum icchatha /50/ zivaduutaas tadaa procur ayaM yasminsthale mRtaH / dazahastaad adho bhuume rudraakSas tatra caasti hi /51/ tatprabhaavena he duutaa neSyaamaH zivasaMnidhim / tato vimaanam aaruhya divyaruupadharo dvijaH /52/ gato guNanidhir duutaiH sahitaH zaMkaraalayam / iti rudraakSamaahaatmyaM kathitaM tava suvrata /53/ evaM rudraakSamahimaa samaasaat kathito mayaa / sarvapaapakSayaaro mahaapuNyaphalapradaH /54/ rudraakSa contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.1-42: 1-3 introduction, 4-5 merits of the use of the rudraakSa: by seeing it, by touching it, by wearing it, by using it at the reciting a mantra, 6-7 sizes of it: the size of dhaatrii nut is best, that of vadarii nut is medium, that of chickpeas is the lowest, 8-10 colors of it: white for the brahmins, red for the kSatriyas, yellow for the vaizyas, black for the zuudras, 11ab rudraakSas to be praised: of the same appearance, smooth, hard, provided with projections, shining, 11cd-12ab six kinds of rudraakSas to be avoided: bitten by worms, provided with holes, no projecitons, provided with bruises, covered?, 12cd a rudraakSa the door? of which is made by itself is the best, 13ab a rudraakSa the door? of which is provided by men is the middle one, 13cd he bears a rudraakSas of the same appearance, which is smooth, hard, and dancing? with a linen thread, 14-15ab the best kind of rudraakSa (difficult to understand for me!), 15cd-16 various numbers of the rudraakSas in different parts of the body: thirty at the lock of the hair, thirty-six at the throat, sixteen at each arm, twelve at wrist, fifteen at the shoulder, 17 rudraakSamaalaa or a necklace consisting of one hundred and eight rudraakSas, 18 the rudraakSa is used in the earring, in the crown, in karNikaa or an ear ornament, in a haaraka or a pear-string, in a keyuura or an armlet, in a kaTaka or an armband, and in a kukSivaMza?, 19ab it is always to be bound when sleeping, when driking and so on, 19cd-20ab the number of projections of a rudraakSa is three hundred as the minimum, five hundred is middle one and one thousand is the best, 20cd-22 five parts of the body and corresponding pancabrahma mantras to be recited: iizaana on the head, tatpuruSa at the ear, aghora on the forehead and at the heart, aghorabiijamantra on the hand, vaamadeva on the belly, 23ab rudraakSas are strung into a necklace and hung down by reciting muulamantra, 23cd-39 fourteen varieties according to the number of the face or mukha from ekavaktra to caturdazamukha, 40 taboo of food: alcoholic drinks, meat, garlic, onion, Sebasten plum, horse radish are to be avoided, 41-42 auspicous days on which he who begins to bear the rudraakSa will be freed from all paapas: a day of the eclipse, on the two days of the equinox, a day of the saMkraanti, a day of the solstice, effects. rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.1-42 (1-10) zriinaaraayaNa uvaaca // evaM naarada SaDvakro girizeNa vibodhitaH / rudraakSamahimaanaM ca jnaatvaasiit sa kRtaarthakaH /1/ itthaM bhuutaanubhaavo 'yaM rudraakSo varNito mayaa / sadaacaaraprasangena zRNu caanyat samaahitaH /2/ yathaa rudraakSamahimaa varNito 'nantapuNyadaH / lakSaNaM mantravinyaasaM tathaahaM varNayaami te /3/ lakSaM tu darzanaat puNyaM koTis tatsparzanaad bhavet / tasya koTiguNaM puNyaM labhate dhaaraNaan naraH /4/ lakSakoTisahasraaNi lakSakoTizataani ca / tajjapaal labhate puNyaM naro rudraakSadhaaraNaat /5/ rudraakSaaNaaM tu bhadraakSadhaaraNaat syaan mahaaphalam / dhaatriiphalapramaaNaM yac chreSTham etad udaahRtam /6/ vadariiphalamaatraM tu procyate madhyamaM budhaiH / adhamam caNamaatraM syaat pratijnaiSaa mayoditaa /7/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz ceti zivaajnayaa / vRkSaa jaataaH pRthivyaaM tu tajjaatiiyaaH zubhaakSakaaH /8/ zvetaas tu braahmaNaa jneyaaH kSatriyaa raktavarNakaaH / piitaa vaizyaas tu vijneyaaH kRSNaaH zuudraaH parikiirtitaaH /9/ braahmao bibhRyaac chvetaan raktaan raajaa tu dhaarayet / piitaan vaizyas tu bibhRyaat kRSNaaJ chuudras tu dhaarayet /10/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.1-41 (11-20ab) samaaH snigdhaa dRDhaas tadvat kaNTakaiH saMyutaaH zubhaaH / kRmidaSTaan chidrabhinnaan kaNTakai rahitaaMs tathaa /11/ vraNayuktaan aavRtaaMz ca SaD rudraakSaaMs tu varjayet / svayam eva kRtadvaaro rudraakSaH syaad ihottamaH /12/ yat tu pauruSayatnena kRtaM tan madhyamaM bhavet / samaan snigdhaan dRDhaan nRttaan kSaumasuutreNa dhaarayet /13/ sarvagaatreSu saamyena samaanaativilakSaNaa / nigharSe hemalekhaabhaa yatra lekhaa pradRzyate /14/ tad akSam uttamaM vidyaat sa dhaaryaH zivapuujakaiH / zikhaayaam eva rudraakSaM triMzad vai zirasaavahet /15/ SaTtriMzac ca gale dhaaryaa baahvoH SoDaza SoDaza / maNibandhe dvaadazaakSaan skandhe pancaazataM bhavet /16/ aSTottarazatair maalopaviitaM ca prakalpayet / dvisaraM trisaraM vaapi bibhRyaat kaNThadezataH /17/ kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca / keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ supte piite sarvakaalaM rudraakSaM dhaarayen naraH / trizataM tv adhamaM pancazataM madhyamam ucyate /19/ sahasram uttamaM proktaM caiva bhedena dhaarayet / rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.1-42 (20cd-30) zirasiizaanamantreNa karNe tatpuruSeNa ca /20/ aghoreNa lalaaTe tu tenaiva hRdaye 'pi ca / aghorabiijamantreNa kare yo dhaarayet punaH /21/ pancaazadakSagrathitaaM vaamadevena codare / pancabrahmabhir angaiz caapy evaM rudraakSadhaaraNam /22/ grathitaan muulamantreNa sarvaan akSaaMs tu dhaarayet / ekavaktras tu rudraakSaH paratattvaprakaazaH /23/ paratattvadhaaraNaac ca jaayate tatprakaazanam / dvivaktras tu munizreSTha ardhanaariizvaro bhavet /24/ dhaaraNaad ardhanaariizaH priiyate tasya nityazaH / trivaktras tv analaH saakSaat striihatyaaM dahati kSaNaat /25/ trimukhaz caiva rudraakSo 'py agnitrayasvaruupakaH / taddhaaraNaac ca hutabhuktasya tuSyati nityazaH /26/ caturmukhas tu rudraakSaH pitaamahasvaruupaH / taddhaaraNaan mahaazriimaan mahadaarogyam uttamam /27/ mahatiijnaanasaMpattiH zuddhaye dhaarayen naraH / pancamukhas tu rudraakSaH pancabrahmasvaruupakaH /28/ tasya dhaaraNamaatreNa saMtuSyati mahezvaraH / SaDvaktrez caiva rudraakSaH kaarttikeyaadhidaivataH /29/ vinaayakaM caapi devaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH / saptavaktras tu rudraakSaH saptamaatraadhidaivataH /30/ rudraakSa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.1-42 (31-42) saptaazvadaivataz caiva munisaptakadaivataH / taddhaaraNaan mahaazriiH syaan mahad aarogyam uttamam /31/ mahatii jnaanasaMpattiH zucir vai dhaarayen naraH / aSTavaktras tu rudraakSo 'py aSTamaatraadhidaivataH /32/ vasvaSTakapriitikaro gangaapriitikaraH zubhaH / taddhaaraNaad ime priitaa bhaveyuH satyavaadinaH /33/ navavaktras tu rudraakSo yamadeva udaahRtaH / taddhaaraNaad yamabhayaM na bhavaty eva sarvathaa /34/ dazavaktras tu rudraakSo dazaazaadaivataH smRtaH / dazaazaapriitijanako dhaaraNe naatra saMzayaH /35/ ekaadazamukhas tv akSo rudraikaadazadaivataH / tam indradaivataM caahuH sadaa saukhyavivardhanam /36/ rudraakSo dvaadazamukho mahaaviSNusvaruupakaH / dvaadazaadityadevaaMz ca bibharty eva hi tatparaH /37/ trayodazamukhaz caakSaH kaamadaH siddhidaH zubhaH / tasya dhaaraNamaatreNa kaamadevaH prasiidati /38/ caturdazamukhaz caakSo rudranetrasamudbhavaH / sarvavyaadhiharaz caiva sarvaarogyapradaayakaH /39/ madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ grahaNe viSuve caiva saMkrame ayane tathaa / daza ca paurNamaase ca puNyeSu divaseSv api /41/ rudraakSadhaaraNaat sadyaH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /42/ rudraakSa kaalikaa puraaNa 55.44 maalaabiijeSu sarveSu rudraakSo matpriyaapriyaH / rudrapriitikarii yasmaat tena rudraakSarocanii /44/ (mahaamaayaakalpa, balidaana to mahaamaayaa) rudraakSa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.20-21 rudraakSaM vibhRyaan nityaM zaivaH zaakto 'tha vaiSNavaH / yuktas tena mahaapuNyaM kRtvaa karma samaznute /20/ rudraakSadhaarii saMpuujya rudraM saMhaarakaarakam / rudratvaM samavaapnoti kSetre 'smin naatra saMzayaH /21/ rudraakSa maahaatmya. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 80.1-25. rudraakSa contents. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211: (112-129) 112ab he who bears a rudraakSa is good, 112cd by seeing it people's paapa perishes, 113ab by touching it he obtains heaven, by bearing it he becomes rudra, 113cd-114ab he who bears a rudraakSa on the head or on the chest or on the arm is like iizvara and can wander everywhere, 114cd the place where such a brahmin stands is meritorious, 115ab he who sees or touches such a person is purified, 115cd-116ab various religious acts become very meritorious, 116cd it is the tiirtha among the tiirthas, 117ab by bearing it the soul is liberated from badness, 117cd-118 by bearing an akSamaalaa provided with the brahmagranthi religious deed such as japa, daana, stotra, mantra and worship of the gods become very meritorious, 119 characteristics of the rudraakSas are given, 120-121 rudraakSas to be avoided for the akSamaalaa: a rudraakSa without yoni, a worm-eaten one, its linga? is not clear, the seeds are twined one another?, self-made one, seeds are loosely combined, those prepared by zuudras and impure, 122-127 mantrajapa: 122 biija (mantra?) is to be recited while the middle finger is put on the main seed of the rudraakSa while moving the hand repeatedly, 123ab a mantra is recited while being counted, uncounted mantra is not effective, 123cd he recites a mantra of any deity by using his own akSamaalaa, 124ab mantrajapa in a tiirtha is effective, 124cd-125 suitable places for the japa of viSNu, ziva, gaNapati, suurya, 126 suitable places for the japa of deviimantra, 127 even for the recitation of non-vedic mantras a rudraakSamaalaa is necessary, 128 when he pours water through the rudraakSa on the head, he is purified from all sins, 129 bearing only one seed of rudraakSa is effective, rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (112-118) vyaasa uvaaca // sarveSaam eva bhuutaanaaM rudraakSeNa yuto varaH / darzanaad yasya lokaanaaM paaparaaziH praliiyate /112/ sparzanaad divam aznaati dhaaraNaad raudrataaM vrajet / zirasy urasi baahau ca rudraakSaM dhaarayet tu yaH /113/ sa cezaanasamo loke makhe sarvatra gocaraH / yatra tiSThaty asau vipras sa dezaH puNyavaan bhavet /114/ taM dRSTvaapy athavaa spRSTvaa naraH puuyeta kalmaSaat / yaj japyaM tarpaNaM daanaM snaanam arcaapradakSiNam /115/ yat kiM cit kurute puNyaM nikhilaM tad anantakam / tiirthaanaaM ca mahat tiirthaM rudraakSasya phalaM dvijaaH /116/ asyaiva dhaaraNaad dehii paapaat puuto 'tipuNyabhaak / gRhiitvaa caakSamaalaaM ca brahmagranthiyutaaM zivaam /117/ yaj japtaM ca kRtaM daanaM stotraM mantraM suraarcanam / sarvaM caakSayataam eti paapaM ca kSayam aavrajet /118/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (119-129) maalaayaa lakSaNaM bruumaH zruuyataaM dvijasattamaaH / tasyaas tu lakSaNaM jnaatvaa zaivamaargaM pralapsyatha /119/ niryoni?kiiTaviddhaM ca bhagnalingaM yathaakramam / anyonyaM biijalagnaM ca maalaayaaM parivarjayet /120/ svayaM ca grathitaayaa ca zlathaanyonyaprasajjitaa / zuudraadigrathitaazuddhaa duuraat taaM parivarjayet /121/ madhyamaalagnakaM biijaM japtavyaM ca yathaakramam / hastasaMbhramaNenaiva mervaam azuM punaH punaH /122/ saMkhyaataM yaj japen mantram asaMkhyaataM ca niSphalam / sarveSaam eva devaanaaM japen mantraM svamaalayaa /123/ prayataH sakale tiirthe koTikoTiguNaM bhavet / zuddhaayaam eva bhuumyaaM tu medhyake vRkSamuulake /124/ goSThe catuSpathaagaare viSNor mantraM zivasya ca / gaNapates c suurasya linge 'nantaphalaM labhet /125/ zuunyaagaare zavasyaagre zmazaane ca catuSpathe / deviimantraM japed yas tu sadyas sidhyati saadhakaH /126/ yaavac caavaidikaM mantraM pauraaNaM caagamodbhavam / sarvaM rudraakSamaalaam iipsiteSTaarthadaayakam /127/ rudraakSasravajaM zuddhaM jalaM zirasi dhaarayet / sarvasmaat kalmaSaat puutaH puNyaM bhavati caakSayam /128/ rudraakSasya ca pratyekaM biijaM pratyekanirjaraM / dhaarayed yas tanau martyaH suraaNaaM sattamo bhavet /129/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (130-139) dvijaa uucuH // rudraakSas tu kuto jaataH kuto vaa medhyataaM gataH / kim arthaM sthaavaro bhuumau kenaiva ca pracaaritaH /130/ vyaasa uvaaca // puraa kRtayuge vipraas tripuro naama daanavaH / suraaNaaM ca vadhaM kRtvaa antarikSapure hi saH /131/ praNaaze sarvalokaanaaM brahmavareNa ca / zuzraava zaMkaro bhiimaM devair iizo niveditam /132/ tato 'jagavam aasajya baaNam antakasaMnibham / dhRtvaa taM ca jaghaanaatha dRSTaM divyena cakSuSaa /133/ sa papaata mahiipRSThe maholkeva 'cyuto divaH / ghaTanavyaakulaad rudraat patitaaH svedabindavaH /134/ tatraazrubinduto jaato mahaa rudraakSakaH kSitau / asyaiva ca phalaM jiivaa na jaananty atiguhyataH /135/ tataH kailaasazikhare devadevaM mahezvaram / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau skando vacanam abraviit /136/ rudraakSasya phalaM naatha jnaatum icchaami tattvataH / japye 'tha dhaaraNe caiva darzane sparzane 'pi vaa /137/ iizvara uvaaca // lakSaM tu darzanaat puNyaM koTir vai sparzanena ca / dazakoTiphalaM puNyaM dhaaraNaal labhate naraH /138/ lakSakoTisahasraaNi lakSakoTizataani ca / japtvaasya labhate puNyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /139/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (140-149) ucchiSTo vaa vikarmastho yukto vaa sarvapaatakaiH / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo rudraakSadhaaraNena vai /140/ kaNThe rudraakSam aadaaya zvaapado mriyate yadi / so 'pi rudratvam aapnoti kiM punar maanuSaadayaH /141/ dhyaanadhaaraNahiino 'pi rudraakSaM yadi dhaarayet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaaM gatim /142/ kaarttikeya uvaaca // ekavaktraM dvitricatuHpancaSaDvaktram eva ca / saptaaSTanavavaktraM ca dazaikaadazavaktrakam /143/ rudraakSaM dvaadaasyaM ca trayodazamukhaM tathaa / caturdazaasyasaMyuktaM svayam uktaM ca zaMkaram /144/ teSaaM ca tan mukhaanaaM ca devataaH kaaz ca tad vada / guNo vaa kiidRzas teSaaM doSo vaa jagadiizvara /145/ yadi me 'nugraho vaasti kathayasva yathaarthataH / iizvara uvaaca // ekavaktraH zivaH saakSaad brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /146/ tasmaat tu dhaarayed dehe sarvapaapakSayaaya ca / zivaloka sa gacchec ca zivena saha modate /147/ mahataa puNyayogena haraanugrahakaaraNaat / ekavaktraM labhen martyo kailaasaM ca SaDaanana /148/ devadevo dvivaktraM ca yas tu dhaarayate naraH / sarvapaapakSayaM yaati yad guhyaM govadhaadikam /149/ rudraakSa contents. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211: (130-) 130 the brahmins asked about some points of the rudraakSa, 131 vyaasa answered: 131-135ab utpatti of the rudraakSa: in the kRtayuga there was a demon named tripura living in a city in the atmosphere and killed many peoples, ziva heard of it, took his bow named ajagava, put an arrow and killed him; the demon fell on the earth, perplexed by that and many sweats and tears fell on the earth, from that the rudraakSa was born, 135cd nobody knew its effects, 136-137 skanda asked ziva how glorious the rudraakSa is, 138- ziva related: 138 the seeing is meritorious one hundred thousand times, the touching is meritorious ten millions times, 139 muttering with it is very great!!, 140 even an ucchiSTa living on doing bad deeds is liberated from all sins by bearing a rudraakSa, 141 bearing a rudraakSa on the neck when a zvaapada/a low caste man dies, he gets the position of rudra, still more usual men, 142 even a man who is lacking the meditation and concentration, when he bears a rudraakSa, will be liberated from all sins and goes to the highest goal, 143-146ab kaarttikeya asks about the fourteen varieties of the rudraakSa according to the numbers of face or edge? (mukha, vaktra) of the rudraakSa, 146cd-148 ekavaktra: it is ziva; it dispels all sins such as the killing of the brahmin and leads the bearer to kailaasa, 149-150ab dvivaktra: it is devadeva itself, the bearer obtains the perishment of all sins and goes to the imperishable svarga, 150cd-156ab trivaktra: it is agni, which burns the paapas commited from the birth onward, he obtains the results of the worship of the fire, keeping the ritual fires and offering of the ghee and obtains the eternal svarga, nothing impure remains, 156cd-159ab caturvaktra: it is brahmaa, the bearer becomes the knower of all the zaastras, the best brahmin among the veka-knowers, he is the knower of the truth of all dharmas and arthas, a smaarta and pauraaNika, all the sin such as killing people burns out, ziva is satisfied and he becomes the head of the bhuutas, 159cd- pancavaktra: the bearer of the rudraakSa of caturvaktra becomes the pauraaNika. padma puraaNa 1.59.157d caturvaktraH svayaM brahmaa yasya dehe pratiSThati /156/ sa bhavet sarvazaastrajno dvijo vedavidaaM varaH / sarvadharmaarthatattvajnaH smaartaH pauraaNiko bhavet /157/ (rudraakSa) rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (150-159) svargaM caakSayam aapnoti dvivaktradhaaraNaat tataH / trivaktram analas saakSaad yasya dehe pratiSThati /150/ tasya janmaarjitaM paapaM dahaty agnir ivendhanam / striihatyaabrahmahatyaabhyaaM bahuunaaM caiva hatyayaa /151/ yat paapaM labhate martyaH sarvaM nazyati tatkSaNaat / yat phalaM vahnipuujaayaam agnikaarye ghRtaahutau /152/ tat phalaM labhate dhiiraH svargaM caanantam aznute / trivaktraM dhaarayed yas tu sa ca brahmasamo bhuvi /153/ nicitaM duSkRtaM sarvaM dahej janmani janmani / na codare bhaved rogo na caivaapaTutaaM vrajet /154/ paraajayaM na labhate naagninaa dahyate gRham / etaany anyaani sarvaaNi vajraadez ca nivaaraNam /155/ naazubhaM vidyate kiM cit trivaktrasya tu dhaaraNaat / caturvaktraH svayaM brahmaa yasya dehe pratiSThati /156/ sa bhavet sarvazaastrajno dvijo vedavidaaM varaH / sarvadharmaarthatattvajnaH smaartaH pauraaNiko bhavet /157/ yat paapaM narahatyaayaaM bahusattveSu vezmasu / tat sarvaM dahate ziighraM caturvaktrasya dhaaraNaat /158/ mahezas tuSyate nityaM bhuutaanaam adhipo bhavet / sadyojaatas tathezaanas tatpuruSo 'ghora eva ca /159/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (160-169) vaamadeva ime devaa vaktraiH pancabhir aazritaaH / ataH sarvatra bhuuyiSThaaH pancavaktro dharaatale /160/ rudrasyaatmajaruupo 'yaM tasmaat taM dhaarayed budhaH / kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakoTizataani ca /161/ taavat kaalaM zivasyaagre puujaniiyaH suraasuraiH / saarvabhaumo bhaved bhuumau zarvatejaaH zivaalaye /162/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena pancavaktraM tu dhaarayet / SaDvaktraM kaarttikeyaM tu dhaarayan dakSiNe bhuje /163/ brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH / skandasya sadRzaH zuuraH kalpaante samupasthite /164/ naatra paraajayaM caiti guNaanaam aakaro bhuvi / kumaaratvam avaapnoti yathaa gauriizanandanaH /165/ braahmaNo bhuupapuujyaz ca kSatriyo labhate jayam / vaizyaaH zuudraadayo varNaaH sadaizvaryaprapuuritaaH / tasyaiva varadaa gaurii maateva sulabhaa bhavet /166/ tato bhujabalaa deva vizvatejaa bhaven naraH / vaagmii dhiiras sabhaayaaM ca nRpavezmani saMsadi /167/ na ca kaatarataam eti naiva bhango bhaved dhruvam /168/ etaany anyaani sarvaaNi SaDvaktrasyaiva dhaaraNaat / saptavaktro mahaasenas tv ananto naama naagaraaT /169/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (170-179) asya pratyekavaktre tu prati naagaa vyavasthitaaH / anantaH karkaTaz caiva puNDariiko 'tha takSakaH /170/ anantaH karkaTaz caiva puNDariiko 'tha takSakaH /170/ viSolbaNaz ca kaariiSaH zankhacuuDaz ca saptamaH / ete naagaa mahaaviiryaaH saptavaktre vyavasthitaaH /171/ asya dhaaraNamaatre tu viSaM na kramate tanau / haraz ca paramapriito bhaven naagezvare yathaa /172/ priityaasyaa sarvapaapaa nikSayaM yaanti dine dine / brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaadigurutalpajam /173/ yat paapaM labhate martyaH sarvaM nazyati tatkSaNaat / devasya sadRzaM bhogyaM trailokye nizcitaM labhet /174/ aSTavaktro mahaasenaH saakSaad devo vinaayakaH / asyaiva dhaaraNaad eva yat puNyaM tac chNuSva me /175/ janma janma na muurkhaH syaan naaturo na ca naSTadhiiH / avighnaM sarvakaaryeSu tasyaiva satataM bhavet /176/ naipuNyaM lipikaaryeSu mahaakaaryeSu kauzalam / sarvaarambhaadikaaryeSu kSamaM tasya dine dine /177/ ardhakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM sarvakuuTaM tathaiva ca / ziznodarakareNaiva saMspRzed vaa gurustriyam /178/ evam aadiin sarvaaNi hanti paapaani sarvathaa / akSayaM tridivaM bhuktvaa mukto yaati paraaMgatim /179/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (180-189) guNaany etaani sarvaaN aSTavaktrasya dhaaraNaat / navaasyaM bhairavaM proktaM dhaarayed yas tu baahutaH /180/ kapilaM muktidaM dhRtvaa mama tulyabalo bhavet / lakSakoTisahasraaNi brahmahatyaaH karoti yaH /181/ taaH sarvaa dahate ziighraM navavaktrasya dhaaraNaat / suraloke sadaa devaiH puujito maghavaan yathaa /182/ haravad varavezmastho gaNeSo naatra saMzayaH / pannagaaz ca vinazyanti dazavaktrasya dhaaraNaat /183/ vaktre caikaadaze vatsa rudraaz caikaadaza smRtaaH / zikhaayaaM dhaarayen nityaM tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /184/ azvamedhasahasraai yajnakoTizataani ca / gavaaM zatasahasrasya samyag dattasya yat phalam /185/ tat phalaM ziighram aapnoti vaktraikaadazadhaaraNaat / harasya sadRzo loke punar janma na vidyate /186/ rudraakSaM dvaadazaasyaM yaH kaNThadeze tu dhaarayet / aadityas tuSyate nityaM dvaadazaasye vyavasthitaH /187/ gomedhaM naramedhaM ca kRtvaa yat phalam aznute / yat phalaM ziighram aapnoti vajraadez ca nivaaraNam /188/ naiva vahner bhayaM caiva na ca vyaadhiH pravartate / arthalaabhaM sukhaM bhunkta iizvaro na daridrataa /189/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (190-196) hastyazvanaramaarjaaramuuSakaanchazakaaMs tathaa / vyaaladaMSTrisRgaalaadiin hatvaa vyaaghaatayaty api /190/ mucyate naatra saMdeho vaktradvaadazadhaaraNaat / vaktratrayodazu rudro rudraakSaH praapyate yadi /191/ zaMtammaH sa tu vijneyaH sarvakaamaphalapradaH / sudhaarasaayanaM caiva dhaatuvaadaz ca paadukaa /192/ sidhyanti tasya vai sarve bhaagyayuktasya SaNmukha / maatRpitRsvasRbhraatRguruun vaatha nihatya ca /193/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyo trayodazaasyadhaaraNaat / akSayaM labhate svargaM yathaa devo mahezvaraH /194/ caturdazamukhazm vatsa rudraakSaM yadi dhaarayet / satataM muurdhni baahau vaa zaktipiNDaM zivasya ca /195/ kiM punar bahunoktena varNitena punaH punaH / puujyate satataM devaiH praapyate puNyagauravaat /196/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (197-201) kaarttikeya uvaaca // bhagavan zrotum icchaami vaktre vaktre yathaavidhi / nyasanaM kena mantreNa dhaaraNam vaa kathaM vada /197/ iizvara uvaaca // zRNu SaNmukha tattvena vaktre vaktre yathaavidhi / amantroccaaraNaad eva guNoo hy ete prakiirtitaaH /198/ yaH punar mantrasaMyuktaM dhaarayed bhuvi maaavaH / guNaas tasya mahattvaM ca kathitum naiva zakyate /199/ idaanaaM mantraa dizyante oM rudra ekavaktrasya // oM khaM dvivaktrasya oM vuM trivaktrasya oM hriiM caturvaktrasya // oM hraaM pancavaktrasya // oM huuM SaDvaktrasya // oM hraH saptavaktrasya // oM kaM aSTavaktrasya // oM juuM navavaktrasya // oM kSaM dazavaktrasya // oM zriiM ekaadazavaktrasya // oM hriiM dvaadazavaktrasya / oM kSoM trayodazavaktrasya // oM traaM caturdazavaktrasya // evaM mantraa yathaakramaM nyastavyaaH // zirasy urasi maalaaM ca gRhiitvaa yo vrajen naraH / pade pade 'zvamedhasya phalam aapnoti naanyathaa /200/ sarveSaam api vaktraaNaaM dhaaraNe matsamo bhavet / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena rudraakSaM putra dhaaraya /201/ rudraakSa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.59.112-211 (202-211) dhaarayitvaa tu rudraakSaM mriyate yaH kSitau naraH / sa yaati matpuraM ramyaM sarvadevaiH prapuujitaH /202/ marudeze puraa vatsa vaaNijyaaya kila sthale / gacchan vaNiksutas taata tarau pretaa prapiiDitaH /203/ narii narti tataH pretaa dvijena paramaiSi ca / kaa tvaM nRtyatisi diinaaptisaMvRtaa jiirNavaasasaa /204/ atha saa ca dvijaM praaha deva duutaan mayaa zrutam / asya caarunarasyaiva vajrapaatena saaMpratam /205/ nizcitaM nidhanaM vipra madbhartaa tu bhaviSyati / etasminn antare naakaad vajraM tasya ziropari /206/ apatat sa papaatorvyaaM ruddraakSasyaardhakhaNDaje / tato mama puraat putra vimaanaM caapatad drutam /207/ samaaruhya tataH zriimaaMs tatra tiSThati saMciram / mamaaMzakam samaadaasya iizvaraH kaudhanii bhavet /208/ evaM rudraakSakhaNDe ca mRtasya sugatiH suta / jnaanena dhaariNaH puMsaH phalaM vaktuM na zaknumaH /209/ sa zaivo vaa bhavec chaakto gaaNapatyo 'tha saurakaH / yo dadhaati mRto maalaam ekaM rudraakSakaM tu vaa /210/ yaH paThet paaThayed vaapi zraavayec chRNuto 'pi vaa / sarvapaapaat pramuktaatmaa sukhaM svargaM labhet kramaat /211/ rudraakSa utpatti: in the kRtayuga there was a demon named tripura living in a city in the atmosphere and killed many peoples, ziva heard of it, took his bow named ajagava, put an arrow and killed him; the demon fell on the earth, perplexed by that and many sweats and tears fell on the earth, from that was born the rudraakSa. padma puraaNa 1.59.131-135ab puraa kRtayuge vipraas tripuro naama daanavaH / suraaNaaM ca vadhaM kRtvaa antarikSapure hi saH /131/ praNaaze sarvalokaanaaM brahmavareNa ca / zuzraava zaMkaro bhiimaM devair iizo niveditam /132/ tato 'jagavam aasajya baaNam antakasaMnibham / dhRtvaa taM ca jaghaanaatha dRSTaM divyena cakSuSaa /133/ sa papaata mahiipRSThe maholkeva 'cyuto divaH / ghaTanavyaakulaad rudraat patitaaH svedabindavaH /134/ tatraazrubinduto jaato mahaa rudraakSakaH kSitau / (rudraakSa) rudraakSa utpatti: before thousands of the divine years, when ziva practiced austerity, he opened his eyes by chance, some drops of tears fell on the earth and from that the rudraakSa appeared. ziva puraaNa 1.25.5-7 divyavarSasahasraaNi mahezaani punaH puraa / tapaH prakurvatas trastaM manaH saMyamya vai mama /5/ svatantreNa parezena lokopakRtikaariNaa / liilayaa paramezaani cakSur unmiilitaM mayaa /6/ puTaabhyaaM caarucakSurbhyaaM patitaa jalabindavaH / tatraazrubindavo jaataa vRkSaa rudraakSasaMjnakaaH /7/ (rudraakSamahimaakathana) rudraakSa note, three groups according to the colors. 9cd-10 twelve tawny ones originate from the eyes of suurya, sixteen white ones from the eyes of soma, and ten black ones from the eyes of the agni. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.9cd-10 suuryanetrasamudbhuutaaH kapilaa dvaadaza smRtaa /9/ somanetrotthitaaH zvetaas te SoDazavidhaaH kramaat / vahninetrodbhavaaH kRSNaa daza bhedaa bhavanti hi /10/ (rudraakSa) rudraakSa note, three varieties according to the seize. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.6-7 rudraakSaaNaaM tu bhadraakSadhaaraNaat syaan mahaaphalam / dhaatriiphalapramaaNaM yac chreSTham etad udaahRtam /6/ vadariiphalamaatraM tu procyate madhyamaM budhaiH / adhamam caNamaatraM syaat pratijnaiSaa mayoditaa /7/ rudraakSa note, fourteen varieties according to the number of vaktra or face, from ekavaktra to caturdazavaktra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.12-35ab ekavaktraH zivaH saakSaad brahmahatyaaM vyapohati dvivaktro devadevyau syaad vividhaM naazayed agham /12/ trivaktras tv analaH saakSaat striihatyaaM dahati kSaNaat / caturvaktraH svayaM brahmaa narahatyaaM vyapohati /13/ pancavaktraH svayaM rudraH kaalaagnir naama naamataH / abhakSyabhakSaNodbhuutair agamyaagamanodbhavaiH /14/ mucyate sarvapaapais tu pancavaktrasya dhaaraNaat / SaDvakraH kaartikeyas tu sa dhaaryo dakSiNe kare /15/ brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH / saptavaktro mahaabhaago hy anango naama naamataH /16/ taddhaaraNaan mucyate hi svarNasteyaadipaatakaiH / aSTavaktro mahaasenaH saakSaad devo vinaayakaH /17/ annakuuTaM tuulakuuTaM svarNakuuTaM tathaiva ca / duSTaanvayastriyaM vaatha saMspRzaMs ca gurustriyam /18/ evamaadiini paapaani hanti sarvaaNi dhaaraNaat / vighnaas tasya praNazyanti yaati caante paraM padam /19/ bhavanty ete guNaa sarve hy aSTavaktrasya dhaaraNaat / navavakro bhairavas tu dhaarayed vaamabaahuke /20/ bhuktimuktipradaH prokto mama tulyabalo bhavet / bhruuNahatyaasahasraaNi brahmahatyaazataani ca /21/ sadyaH pralayam aayaanti navavaktrasya dhaaraNaat / dazavaktras tu devezaH saakSaad devo janaardanaH /22/ grahaaz caita pizaacaaz ca vetaalaa brahmaraakSasaaH / pannagaaz copazaamyanti dazavaktrasya dhaaraNaat /23/ vaktraikaadazarudraakSo rudraikaadazakaM smRtam / zikhaayaaM dhaarayed yo vai tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /24/ azvamedhahasasrasya vaajapeyazatasya ca / gavaaM zatasahasrasya samyag dattasya yat phalam /25/ tat phalaM labhate ziighraM vaktraikaadazadhaaraNaat / dvaadazaasyasya rudraakSasyaiva karNe tu dhaaraNaat /26/ aadityaas toSitaa nityaM dvaadazaasye vyavasthitaaH / gomedhe caazvamedhe ca yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat /27/ zRngiNaaM zastriNaaM caiva vyaaghraadiinaaM bhayaM na hi / na ca vyaadhibhayaM tasya naiva caadhiH prakiirtitaH /28/ na ca kiM cid bhayaM tasya na ca vyaadhiH pravartate / na kutaz cid bhayaM tasya sukhii caivezvaro bhavet /29/ hastyazvamRgamaarjaarasarpamuuSakadarduraan / kharaaMz ca zvazRgaalaaMz ca hatvaa bahuvidhaan api /30/ mucyate naatra saMdeho vaktradvaadazadhaaraNaat / vaktratrayodazo vatsa rudraakSo yadi labhyate /31/ kaarttikeyasamo jneyaH sarvakaamaarthasiddhidaH / raso rasaayanaM caiva tasya sarvaM prasiddhyati /32/ tasyaiva sarvabhogyaani naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / maataraM pitaraM caiva bhraataraM vaa nihanti yaH /33/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyo dhaaraNaat tasya SaNmukha / caturdazaasyo rudraakSo yadi labhyeta putraka /34/ dhaarayet satataM muurdhni tasya piNDaH zivasya tu / rudraakSa note, fourteen varieties according to the number of vaktra or face, from ekavaktra to caturdazavaktra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23cd-39 ekavaktras tu rudraakSaH paratattvaprakaazaH /23/ paratattvadhaaraNaac ca jaayate tatprakaazanam / dvivaktras tu munizreSTha ardhanaariizvaro bhavet /24/ dhaaraNaad ardhanaariizaH priiyate tasya nityazaH / trivaktras tv analaH saakSaat striihatyaaM dahati kSaNaat /25/ trimukhaz caiva rudraakSo 'py agnitrayasvaruupakaH / taddhaaraNaac ca hutabhuktasya tuSyati nityazaH /26/ caturmukhas tu rudraakSaH pitaamahasvaruupaH / taddhaaraNaan mahaazriimaan mahadaarogyam uttamam /27/ mahatiijnaanasaMpattiH zuddhaye dhaarayen naraH / pancamukhas tu rudraakSaH pancabrahmasvaruupakaH /28/ tasya dhaaraNamaatreNa saMtuSyati mahezvaraH / SaDvaktrez caiva rudraakSaH kaarttikeyaadhidaivataH /29/ vinaayakaM caapi devaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH / saptavaktras tu rudraakSaH saptamaatraadhidaivataH /30/ saptaazvadaivataz caiva munisaptakadaivataH / taddhaaraNaan mahaazriiH syaan mahad aarogyam uttamam /31/ mahatii jnaanasaMpattiH zucir vai dhaarayen naraH / aSTavaktras tu rudraakSo 'py aSTamaatraadhidaivataH /32/ vasvaSTakapriitikaro gangaapriitikaraH zubhaH / taddhaaraNaad ime priitaa bhaveyuH satyavaadinaH /33/ navavaktras tu rudraakSo yamadeva udaahRtaH / taddhaaraNaad yamabhayaM na bhavaty eva sarvathaa /34/ dazavaktras tu rudraakSo dazaazaadaivataH smRtaH / dazaazaapriitijanako dhaaraNe naatra saMzayaH /35/ ekaadazamukhas tv akSo rudraikaadazadaivataH / tam indradaivataM caahuH sadaa saukhyavivardhanam /36/ rudraakSo dvaadazamukho mahaaviSNusvaruupakaH / dvaadazaadityadevaaMz ca bibharty eva hi tatparaH /37/ trayodazamukhaz caakSaH kaamadaH siddhidaH zubhaH / tasya dhaaraNamaatreNa kaamadevaH prasiidati /38/ caturdazamukhaz caakSo rudranetrasamudbhavaH / sarvavyaadhiharaz caiva sarvaarogyapradaayakaH /39/ (rudraakSa) rudraakSa note, the number of akSas and the parts of the body where to be worn. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.15cd-20ab zikhaayaam eva rudraakSaM triMzad vai zirasaavahet /15/ SaTtriMzac ca gale dhaaryaa baahvoH SoDaza SoDaza / maNibandhe dvaadazaakSaan skandhe pancaazataM bhavet /16/ aSTottarazatair maalopaviitaM ca prakalpayet / dvisaraM trisaraM vaapi bibhRyaat kaNThadezataH /17/ kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ supte piite sarvakaalaM rudraakSaM dhaarayen naraH / trizataM tv adhamaM pancazataM madhyamam ucyate /19/ sahasram uttamaM proktaM caiva bhedena dhaarayet / rudraakSa note, rudraakSas to be praised: of the same appearance, smooth, hard, provided with projections, shining. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.11ab samaaH snigdhaa dRDhaas tadvat kaNTakaiH saMyutaaH zubhaaH / (rudraakSa) rudraakSa note, the best kind of rudraakSa (difficult to understand for me!). deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.14-14ab sarvagaatreSu saamyena samaanaativilakSaNaa / nigharSe hemalekhaabhaa yatra lekhaa pradRzyate /14/ tad akSam uttamaM vidyaat sa dhaaryaH zivapuujakaiH / (rudraakSa) rudraakSa note, the number of projections of a rudraakSa is three hundred as the minimum, five hundred is middle one and one thousand is the best. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.19cd-20ab trizataM tv adhamaM pancazataM madhyamam ucyate /19/ sahasram uttamaM proktaM caiva bhedena dhaarayet / (rudraakSa) rudraakSa note, rudraakSas to be avoided: eaten by worms, provided with holes, no projecitons, provided with bruises, covered?. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.11cd-12ab kRmidaSTaan chidrabhinnaan kaNTakai rahitaaMs tathaa /11/ vraNayuktaan aavRtaaMz ca SaD rudraakSaaMs tu varjayet / (rudraakSa) rudraakSa note, rudraakSas to be avoided: a rudraakSa without yoni, a worm-eaten one, its linga? is not clear, the seeds are twined one another?, self-made one, seeds are loosely combined, those prepared by zuudras and impure. padma puraaNa 1.59.120-121 niryoni?kiiTaviddhaM ca bhagnalingaM yathaakramam / anyonyaM biijalagnaM ca maalaayaaM parivarjayet /120/ svayaM ca grathitaayaa ca zlathaanyonyaprasajjitaa / zuudraadigrathitaazuddhaa duuraat taaM parivarjayet /121/ (rudraakSa) rudraakSa note, suitable timings for the bearing of a rudraakSa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.41-42ab grahaNe viSuve caiva saMkrame ayane tathaa / darze ca paurNamaase ca puNyeSu divaseSv api /41/ rudraakSadhaaraNaat sadyaH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / rudraakSa note, for the wearing different mantras are used according to the parts of the body. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.20cd-23ab zirasiizaanamantreNa karNe tatpuruSeNa ca /20/ aghoreNa lalaaTe tu tenaiva hRdaye 'pi ca / aghorabiijamantreNa kare yo dhaarayet punaH /21/ pancaazadakSagrathitaaM vaamadevena codare / pancabrahmabhir angaiz caapy evaM rudraakSadhaaraNam /22/ grathitaan muulamantreNa sarvaan akSaaMs tu dhaarayet / rudraakSa note, food taboo for the bearer. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.40 madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viNvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH // rudraakSa effects: when he bears rudraakSas on various parts of the body, he becomes invincible like rudra himself. haste baahau tathaa kaNThe muurdhni rudraakSadhaaraNaat / avadhyaH sarvabhuutaanaaM rudravad vicarded bhuvi // skanda puraaNa quoted in puujaaprakaaza, p. 194. Kane 2: 738 n. 1757. rudraakSa effects: even a caaNDaala, when he bears rudraaksas on the body and tripuNDra on the forehead, is to be honored highly. ziva puraaNa 1.24.62 rudraakSaM yasya gaatreSu lalaaTe tu tripuNDrakam / sa caaNDaalo 'pi saMpuujyaH sarvavarNottamottamaH /62/ (bhasmamaahaatmya) rudraakSajala when he pours water through the rudraakSa on the head, he is purified from all sins. padma puraaNa 1.59.128 rudraakSasravajaM zuddhaM jalaM zirasi dhaarayet / sarvasmaat kalmaSaat puutaH puNyaM bhavati caakSayam /128/ (rudraakSa) rudraakSamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 11(J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383). rudraakSamaalaa rudraakSamaalaa with different number of the rudraakSas: 38-39ab one hundred and eight, or fifty, or twenty-seven, 39cd-40 rudraakSamaalaa with one hundred and eight rudraakSas is the best one. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.38-40 aSTottarazatenaapi pancaazadbhiH Sadaanana / athavaa saptaviMzatyaa kRtvaa rudraakSamaalikaam /38/ dhaaraNaad vaa japaad vaapi hy anantaM phalam aznute / aSTottarazatair maalaa rudraakSair dhaaryate yadi / kSaNe kSaNe 'zvamedhasya phalaM praapnoti SaNmukha / triHsaptakulam uddhRtya zivaloke mahiiyate /40/ (rudraakSa) rudraakSamaalaa consisting of one hundred and eight rudraakSas bound on a two-twisted or a three-twisted thread. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.17 aSTottarazatair maalopaviitaM ca prakalpayet / dvisaraM trisaraM vaapi bibhRyaat kaNThadezataH /17/ (rudraakSa) rudraaNaaM bhaagaaH :: samaavadbhaajaH. MS 3.3.4 [36,21] samaavadbhaajo hi rudraaNaaM bhaagaaH. (zatarudriyahoma) rudraaNaaM gRhaaH at the crossroads. KS 36.14 [81.2-3] catuSpathe yaajayanti catuSpathe vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) rudraaNaaM gRhaaH at the crossroads. MS 1.10.20 [160.4-5] catuSpathe yaajayec catuSpathe vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) rudraaNaaM gRhaaH in the north. KS 36.14 [80.22-81.1] imaaM dizaM haranty etasyaaM vai dizi rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajate // (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) rudraaNaam :: dhuupaayat, see dhuupaayat :: rudraanaam (KS, MS). rudraaNaam :: ekolmuka, see ekolmuka :: rudraanaam (KS, MS). rudraaNaam iSavaH :: anna, see anna :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. rudraaNaam iSavaH :: vaata, see vaata :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. rudraaNaam iSavaH :: varSa, see varSa :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. rudraaNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . rudraaNii a place of the vaizvadeva: rudraaNii and rudra. BharGS 3.13 [80,9-10] rudraaNyai svaahaa rudraaya svaaheti rudraaNyaam. rudraaNii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the devataavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.16 devataavakaaze RSabhaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahaa iti /16/ rudraaNii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the rudraaNii? BharGS 3.13 [80,9-10] rudraaNyai svaahaa rudraaya svaaheti rudraaNyaam. rudraaNii worshipped in the zuuagava. ZankhZS 4.19.5 bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ (zuulagava) rudraaNii worshipped at the patniisaMyaaja in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.10 vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/ rudraaNii worshipped in the turn of zraavaNa, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.37b tadvat kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM rudraaNiiM naamabhir yajet / siddhapiNDaani divyaani naivedyaM daapayet tathaa /37/ piNyaakaM praazayitvaa tu svapyaad raatrau vimatsaraa / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyam iSTaapuurtaphalaM labhet /38/ (aanantaryavrata) rudraaNii the mother of Mars. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.1] oM namo angaarakaaya / rudraputraaya / rudraaNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) rudraaNii a description/dhyaana of rudraaNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.45-46ab vinaapi zambhuM rudraaniiM bhaktas tu paricintayet / dvibhujaaM svarNagauraangiiM padmacaamaradhaariNiim /45/ vyaaghracarmasthite padme padmaasanagataa sadaa / (durgaapuujaa) rudraaNii a description/dhyaana of rudraaNii. naarada puraaNa 1.27.56 rudraaNii navayauvanaa trinayanaa vaiyaaghracarmaambaa khaDgaangatrizikhaakSasuutravalayaabhiitizriyai caastu naH / vidyudvaamajaTaakalaapavilasadbaalendumaulir mudaa saavitrii vRSavaahanaa sitatanur dhyeyaa yajuuruupiNii /56/ (saMdhyopaasana) rudra and aardraa worshipped by offering caru made of priyangu cooked in milk by a pazukaama. TB 3.1.4.4 rudro vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM rudraayaardraayai praiyangavaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) rudra and bhava PS 2.20.2-3 upa dhuva gulgulunaayakSmaas santv aghnyaaH / rudrasyeSvaa yaatudhaanaan atho raajno bhavasya ca /2/ rudraav iizaate dvipadaaM catuSpadaaM tayor vayam adhivaake syaama / pakvair vitthaiH pratibhuuSanta enau vayaM devaanaaM sumatau syaama /3/ rudraaspada see vastraapada. rudraaspada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.7 tato nivRtto raajendra rudraaspadam athaavizet / abhigamya mahaadevam azvamedhaphalaM labhet /7/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) rudraavarta a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.33 rudraavartaM tato gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan svargaloke mahiiyate /33/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) rudraavarta a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.2 rudraavartaM tato gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan svargaloke mahiiyate /2/ (tiirthayaatraa) rudrabhakta kaalayavana: his birth was foretold by rudra and as he was favored by rudra, kRSNa could not defeat him. harivaMza 85.7-35. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 86-87.) rudrabhakti threefold three kinds of rudrabhakti. skanda puraaNa 5.1.7.6-30ab. rudra bhauma worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the north-eastern direction. BodhGS 2.8.40 saMkSaalanaM praagudiicyaaM dizi ninayati namo rudraaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /40/ rudradaasa worshiped by offering maaMsa. agni puraaNa 93.23a rudradaasaaya maaMsam. In the description of devataas of the vaastumaNDala and their offerings. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. rudradaivata adbhuta AzvGPZ 4.20 [182,24-28] (birth of domestic animals which are hiinaanga or adhikaanga, its zaanti). (rudra worship). rudradatta a commentator on the aapastambazrautasuutra up to the fifteenth prazna. rudradhaaraatiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 145-146 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). rudragaayatrii tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // TA 10.1; KS 17.11. Kane 2: 737 n. 1756. rudragaayatrii HirGZS 1.2.12 [17.5-6]: atha rudragaayatriiM japet -- tatpuruSaaya vidmaha iti. see Vedic Concordance. rudragaNa see raudragaNa. rudragaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.16 rudro ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26.1) praacii dig (AV 3.27) iti rudragaNaH. rudragaNa as aavaapika mantra in the raudrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.5 rudragaNo raudryaam. rudragaNa used in the zaanti together with other mantras. zaantikalpa 23.5ef rudraraudragaNaav atra nityaM zaantau prayojayet /5/ rudragaNa used in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.71b ity etaiz caanyaiz caapy atharvakalpaahitaiH sarudragaNaiH / kauSmaaNDamahaarauhiNakuberahRdyaiH samRddhyaa ca /71/ rudragaNa used in the vRsotsarga. AVPZ 18c.1.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa rudraraudraabhyaam aajyaM juhuyaat // rudragaNa see rudras. rudragaNa see rudrasenaa. rudragaNa see rudrasya gaaNapatya. rudragaNa cf. various names of rudragaNas. TS 4.5.1.2-3g-h asau yas taamro aruNa uta babhruH sumangalaH / ye cemaaM rudraa abhito dikSu (/2/) zritaaH sahasrazo vaiSaaM heDa iimahe /g/ asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ (zatarudriya) rudragaNa cf. TS 4.5.1.3i namo astu niilagriivaaya sahasraakSaaya miiDhuSe / atho ye asya satvaano 'haM tebhyo 'karaM namaH /i/ rudragaNa cf. TS 4.5.3.1f namaH sRkaavibhyo jighaamsadbhyo muSNataaM pataye namo /f/ (zatarudriya) rudragaNa cf. TS 4.5.3.1g namo 'simadbhyo naktaM caradbhyaH prakRntaanaaM pataye namo /g/ (zatarudriya) rudragaNa cf. epithets of `rudragaNas' describe the treatment of the arrow. TS 4.5.3.1-2 (i-m) namaH (/1/) iSumadbhyo dhanvaavibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ nama aatanvaanebhyaH pratidadhaanebhyaz ca vo namo /k/ nama aayachadbhyo visRjadbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namo 'syadbhyo vidhyadbhyaz ca vo nama /m/ (zatarudriya) rudragaNa cf. TS 4.5.3.2n-r nama aasiinebhyah zayaanebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ namaH svapadbhyo jaagradbhyaz ca vo namo /o/ namas tiSThadbhyo dhaavadbhyaz ca vo namo /p/ namaH sabhaabhyaH sabhaapatibhya ca vo namo /q/ namo azvebhyo 'zvapatibhyaz ca vo namaH /r/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) rudragaNa cf. TS 4.5.4.1-2 nama aavyaadhiniibhyo vividhyantiibhyaz ca vo namo /a/ nama ugaNaabhyas tRMhatiibhyaz ca vo namo /b/ namo gRtsebhyo gRtsapatibhyaz ca vo namo /c/ namo vraatebhyoa vraatapatibhyaz ca vo namo /d/ namo gaNebhyo gaNapatibhyaz ca vo namo /e/ namo viruupebhyo vizvaruupebhyaz ca vo namo /e/ namo mahadbhyaH kSullakebhyaz ca vo namo /g/ namo rathibhyo 'rathebhyaz ca vo namo /h/ namo rathebhyaH (/1/) rathapatibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ namaH senaabhyaH senaaniibhyaz ca vo namo /k/ namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ namaH punjiSTebhyo niSaadebhyaz ca vo namo /p/ namo mRgayubhyaH zvanibhyaz ca vo namo /q/ namaH zvabhyaH zvapatibhyaz ca vo namaH /r/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) rudragaNa cf. TS 4.5.9.2p-t namo vaH kirikebhyo devaanaaM hRdayebhyo /p/ namo vikSiiNakebhyo /q/ namo vicinvatkebhyo /r/ nama aanirhatebhyo /s/ nama aamiivatkebhyaH /t/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) rudragaNa thousands by thousands on the earth. TS 4.5.11.1a sahasraaNi sahasrazo ye rudraa adhi bhuumyaam / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi /a/ (zatarudriya) rudragaNa various places where rudras haunt. TS 4.5.11.1-2a-k asmin mahaty arNave 'ntarikSe bhavaa adhi /b/ niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaa divaM rudraa upazritaaH /d/ ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ ye bhuutaanaam adhipatayo vizikhaasaH kapardinaH /f/ ye anneSu vividhyanti paatreSu pibato janaan /g/ ye pathaaM pathirakSaya ailabRdaa yavyudhaH /h/ ye tiirthaani (/1/) pracaranti sRkaavanto niSangiNaH /i/ ya etaavantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ca dizo rudraa vitasthire teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi /k/ rudragaNa TS 4.5.11.2 namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaaM ye 'ntarikSe ye divi yeSaam annaM vaato varSam iSavas tebhyo daza praaciir daza dakSiNaa daza pratiiciir dazodiiciir dazordhvaas tabhyo namas te no mRdayantu te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami /2/ rudragaNa their creation. ziva puraaNa 2.1.15: ... navadhaabrahmasRSTivarNanam, tato rudraadirudragaNazivasRSTibrahmasRSTivarNanam. rudragaNazraaddha bibl. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.32, p. 153. rudragiitaa Hazra, Records, p.68f. rudragiitaa txt. varaaha puraaNa 70-86. rudrahRdaya upaniSad in the zaiva upaniSads, ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastri, 1950, pp. 149ff. LTT. rudrahradamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.55.(arbudakhaNDa) rudrahotR rudra rudrahotR. rudrajapavidhaana/rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa txt. ManZS 11.7.1.1-26; 2.1-2; 3.1-7. In the colophon it is said: iti maanavagRhyapariziSTe nityajapavidhaanam. rudrakanyaasaMgama a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.77 tato gaccheta raajendra rudrakanyaaM tu saMgame / snaatamaatro naras tatra devyaaH sthaanam avaapnuyaat // (narmadaamaahaatmya) rudrakarNahrada a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.15d kedaaratiirtham ugraakhyaM kaalaMjaram anuttamam / saarasvataM prabhaasaM ca rudrakarNahradaM zubham /15/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) rudrakoTi a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.124-129 tato gaccheta dharmajna rudrakoTiM samaahitaH / puraa yatra mahaaraaja RSikoTiH samaahitaa / praharSeNa ca saMviSTaa devadarzanakaankSayaa /124/ ahaM puurvam ahaM puurvaM drakSyaami vRSabhadhvajam / evaM saMprasthitaa raajann RSayaH kila bhaarata /125/ tato yogezvareNaapi yogam aasthaaya bhuupate / teSaaM manyupraNaazaartham RSiiNaaM bhaavitaatmanaam /126/ sRSTaa koTis tu rudraaNaam RSiiNaam agrataH sthitaa / mayaa puurvataraM dRSTa iti te menire pRthak /127/ teSaaM tuSTo mahaadeva RSiinaam ugratejasaam / bhaktyaa paramayaa raajan varaM teSaaM pradiSTavaan / adyaprabhRti yuSmaakaM dharmavRddhir bhaviSyati /128/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra rudrakoTyaaM naraH zuciH / azvamedham avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /129/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) rudrakoTi a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.25-31 tato gaccheta dharmajna rudrakoTiM samaahitaaH / puraa yatra mahaaraaja RSikoTiH samaahitaa /25/ vaarSeNa ca samaviSTaa devadarzanakaankSayaa / ahaM puurvam ahaM puurvaM drakSyaami vRSabhadhvajam /26/ evaM saMprasthitaa raajann RSayaH kila bhaarata / tato yogiizvareNaapi yogam aasthaaya bhuupate /27/ teSaaM manyuprazaantyartham RSiiNaaM bhaavitaatmanaam / sRSTaa tu koTirudraaNaam RSiiNaam agrataH sthitaa /28/ mayaa puurvaM haro dRSTo iti te menire pRthak / teSaaM tuSTo mahaadeva RSiinaam ugratejasaam /29/ bhaktyaa paramayaa raajan varaM teSaaM pradattavaan / adyaprabhRti yuSmaakaM dharmavRddhir bhaviSyati /30/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra rudrakoTyaaM naraH zuciH / azvamedham avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /31/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) rudrakoTi a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.12-13ab parvatasya samantaat tu rudrakoTiH pratiSThitaa / snaanaM yaH kurute tatra gandhamaalyaanuoepanam /12/ priitaa tasya bhavet sarvaa rudrakotir na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTamaahaatmya) rudrakoTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.35. rudraloka svacchanda tantra 10.547-614. rudramahaalaya one of ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) rudramahaalayatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.146.1-8. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) rudra makhahan worshipped before the prasarpaNa to the sadas in the agniSToma. TS 3.2.3.1-2 namo 'gnaye makhaghne makhasya maa yazo 'ryaad ity (TS 3.2.3.c) aahavaniiyam upa tiSThate yajno vai makhaH /1/ yajnaM vaava sa tad ahan tasmaa eva namaskRtya sadaH prasarpaty aatmano 'naartyai namo rudraaya makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiity (TS 3.2.3.d) aagniidhraM tasmaa eva namaskRtya sadaH pra sarpaty aatmano 'naartyai namo indraaya makhaghna indriyam me viiryam maa nir vadhiir iti (TS 3.2.3.e) hotriiyam aaziSam evaitaam aazaasta indriyasya viiryasyaanirghaataaya. rudra makhahan worshipped before the prasarpaNa to the sadas in the agniSToma. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,10-13] atha namo 'gnaye makhaghne10 makhasya maa yazo 'ryaad ity (TS 3.2.3.c) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate namo rudraaya11makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiity (TS 3.2.3.d) aagniidhraM nama indraaya makhaghna12 indriyaM me viiryaM maa nirvadhiir iti (TS 3.2.3.e) hotriiyam. rudra makhahan worshipped before the prasarpaNa to the sadas in the agniSToma. BharZS 13.20.24 namo 'gnaye makhaghne ity (TS 3.2.3.c(a)) aahavaniiyam /23/ namo rudraaya makhaghne ity (TS 3.2.3.d(a)) aagniidhriiyam /24/ nama indraaya makhaghne iti (TS 3.2.3.e(a)) hotriiyam /25/ rudra makhahan worshipped before the prasarpaNa to the sadas in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.20.3 namo 'gnaye makhaghne ity (TS 3.2.3.c(a)) aahavaniiyam / namo rudraaya makhaghne ity (TS 3.2.3.d(a)) aagniidhriiyam / nama indraaya makhaghne iti (TS 3.2.3.e(a)) hotriiyam /3/ rudra makhahan worshipped before the prasarpaNa to the sadas in the agniSToma. HirZS 8.5 [859,27] namo 'gnaye makhaghne makhasya maa yazo 'ryaad ity (TS 3.2.3.c) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate [859,17] namo rudraaya makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiity (TS 3.2.3.d) aagniidhram [859,27] nama indraaya makhaghna indriyaM me viiryaM maa nirvadhiir iti (TS 3.2.3.e) hotriiyam [860,1] namo yamaaya makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiiti maarjaaliiyam [860,6]. rudra makhahan worshipped before the prasarpaNa to the sadas in the agniSToma. VaikhZS15.23 [203,22-204,3] namo 'gnaye makhaghna22 ity aahavaniiyaM namo rudraaya makhaghna ity aagniidhriiyaM nama indraaya204,1 makhaghna iti hotriiyaM namo yamaaya makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa2 paahiiti maarjaaliiyaM. rudramudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,7 dakSiNaM biijapuraM (>biijapuuraM?) vaamaM trizuulaakRti kuru / jyeSThaakanyasii tu nikuncayaM mudreyaM rudram aakhyaataM sarvabhuutavidaaraNam // rudrapaada see rudrapada. agni puraaNa 115.46a. rudrapada a tiirtha in gayaaziras in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.46-48 rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa neha bhuuyo 'bhijaayate / zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dattvaa gayaazire /46/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ rudrapada a tiirtha in gayaaziras in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.25cd snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /25/ rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa na cehaavartate punaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) rudrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.21ac zraaddhaM kRtvaa rudrapade nayet kulazataM naraH / sahaatmanaa zivapuraM tathaa brahmapade zubhe /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya) rudrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.57cd-58a zraaddhaM kRtvaa rudrapade nayet kulazatam naraH /57/ sahaatmanaa zivapuraM ... / (gayaazraaddha) rudrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.27 sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNaz ca padaM tatra sarvazreSTham udaahRtam /27/ (gayaamaahaatmya) rudrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. saura puraaNa 67.19cd-21 anyatiirthaM paraM guhyaM gayaatiirtham iti smRtam /19/ yatra zaMbhor bhagavataz caranau supratiSThitau / pitRRNaam akSayaa tRptis tatra piNDapradaanataH /20/ mahaanadyaaM naraH snaatvaa rudrapaadaM spRzed yadi / zivalokam avaapnoti pitRbhiH saha modate /21/ rudrapada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of raama. naarada puraaNa 2.46.41-45 raamo rudrapade ramye piNDaarpaNakRtodyamaH / pitaa dazarathaH svargaat prasaarya karam aagataH /41/ naadaat piNDaM kare raamo dadau rudrapade tataH / zaastraarthaatikramaad bhiito raamaM dazaratho 'braviit /42/ taarito 'haM tvayaa putra rudraloko hy abhuun mama / pade piNDapradaanena haste tu svargatir na hi /43/ tvaM ca raajyaM ciraM kRtvaa paalayitvaa nijaaH prajaaH / yajnaan sadakSiNaan kRtvaa viSNulokaM gamiSyasi /44/ sahaayodhyaajanaiH sarvaiH kRmikiiTaadibhiH saha / ity uktvaa sa nRpo raamaM rudralokaM paraM yayau /45/ rudrapada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of raama. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.75-79 raamo rudrapade zraaddhe piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitaa dazarathaH svargaat prasaarya karam aagataH /75/ naadaat piNDaM kare raamo dadau rudrapade tataH / zaastraarthaatikramaad bhiitaM raamaM dazaratho 'braviit /76/ taarito 'haM tvayaa putra rudralokam avaapnuyaam / haste piNDapradaanena svargatir na hi me bhavet /77/ tvaM ca raajyam ciraM kRtvaa paalayitvaa dvijaan prajaH / yajnaan sadakSiNaan kRtvaa viSNulokaM vrajiSyasi /78/ pury ayodhyaa janaiH saardhaM kRmitiiTaadibhiH saha / ity uktvaasau dazaratho rudralokaM paraM yayau /79/ (gayaazraaddha) rudrapada a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaaNi in mRgadhuuma. padma puraaNa 3.26.96-97ab mRgadhuumaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra rudrapade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca maanavaH /96/ zuulapaaNiM mahaatmaanam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (cf. gangaahrada) rudra pancaanga see pancaangarudra. rudra pancaanga a devataa worshipped in the form of the yuupa erected in the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.7d-8a yuupaM saMsthaapya puujayet /4/ trihastamaatraM racitaM kuryaan naagaphaNaanvitam / ropayed ekahastena garbhe homaM prayojayet /5/ laajaasaMyuktavidhinaa vizveSaam iti saMjapan / naagaadhipataye tadvad acyutaaya tRtiiyakam /6/ bhaumaayeti caturthaM ca tato yuupaM nivedayet / mayi gRbhNaami(>grRhNaami??)iti saMpuujya yuupaM ca rudradaivatam /7/ saMpuujya rudraM pancaangaM. rudrapraharaNa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.68 rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/ rudra pazupati worshipped by offering zyeta (white), zyetaakSa, aruNa in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5-6] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 rudra pazupati worshipped by offering zyeta (white), zyetaakSa, aruNa in the azvamedha. VS 24.3 zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zyetaakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa nabhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /3/ rudra pazupati worshipped in the devasuvaaM haviiMSi, raajasuuya. KS 15.5 [212.17] rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaz caruH. rudra pazupati worshipped in the devasuvaaM haviiMSi, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.6 [67.10] rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM carum. rudra pazupati worshipped in the devasuvaaM haviiMSi, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.10.1 rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM caruM . (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) rudra pazupati worshipped in the devasuvaaM haviiMSi, raajasuuya. ZB 5.3.3.7 atha rudraaya pazupataye / raudraM gavedhukaM caruM nirvapati tad enaM rudra eva pazupatiH pazubhyaH suvaty atha yad gaavedhuko bhavati vaastavyo vaa eSa devo vaastavyaa gavedhukaas tasmaad gaavedhuko bhavati // rudrapratiSThaakalpa txt. BodhGZS 2.16 [276-280]. rudrapratiSThaakalpa txt. HirGZS 1.7.12 [109,20-112,8]. rudrapuramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28.athaapa upaspRzyo7ttarato yajnopaviitii rudraM rudrahotaaraM tarpayaami. rudrapuujaa* ekaadazii, worship of eleven rudras, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.78cd-79ab ekaadazyaaM tu saMpuujya rudraan ekaadazaiva ca /78/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / (tithivrata) rudrapuujaa* ekaadazii, worship of sarvagata rudras, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.79cd-80ab tathaa sarvagataan rudraaMs tadaa (ekaadazyaaM) sarvatra puujayet /79/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvagaan aparaajitaan / (tithivrata) rudrapuujana txt. linga puraaNa 1.84.22-72. maasavrata from maargaziirSa to kaarttika, muurtidaana and other daanavratas, worship of ziva and devii, mainly by women. (maasavrata) (c) (v) rudrapuujana contents. linga puraaNa 1.84.22-72: 22ad an enumeration of various religious acts which constitute a vrata; (rudrapuujana) 22d-72 (22d-24ab from maargaziirSa to kaarttika, 24cd-25 vRSadaana in maargaziirSa, 26 dedication of zuula to ziva in puSya, 27-28ab rathadaana in maagha, 28cd-30ab muurtidaana in ziva temple in phaalguna, 30cd-31 muurtidaana of ziva/bhava, kumaara, devii/bhavaanii in caitra, 32-34 kailaasavrata: construction of kubera temple with silver and muurtidaana of ziva/iizvara, devii/umaa and gaNeSas in vaizaakha, 35-38ab muurtidaana of ziva/mahaadeva in the form of linga with brahmaa and haMsa, viSNu and varaaha in a ziva temple in jyeSTha, 38cd-46ab gRhadaana in aaSaaDha, 46cd-48ab tilaparvatadaana in zraavaNa, 48cd-50ab zaaliparvatadaana in bhaadrapada, 50cd-51 dhaanyaparvatadaana in aazvina, 52-65 merudaana in aazvina(?), 66-70 muurtidaana of umaa, ziva, agni, brahmaa and viSNu/naaraayaNa in kaarttika, 71-72 effects. rudrapuujana vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.22-72 (22-31) kSamaa satyaM dayaa daanaM zaucam indriyanigrahaH / sarvavrateSv ayaM dharmaH saamaanyo rudrapuujanam /22/ samaasaad vaH pravakSyaami pratimaasam anukramaat / maargaziirSakamaasaadi kaarttiyaantaM yathaakramam /23/ vrataM suvipulaM puNyaM nandinaa paribhaaSitam / maargaziirSakamaase 'tha vRSaM puurNaangam uttamam /24/ alaMkRtya yathaanyaayaM zivaaya vinivedayet / saa ca saardhaM bhavaanyaa vai modate naatra saMzayaH /25/ puSyamaase tu vai zuulaM pratiSThaapya nivedayet / puurvoktam akhilaM kRtvaa bhavaanyaa sah modate /26/ maaghamaase rathaM kRtvaa sarvalakSaNalakSitam / dadyaat saMpuujya devezaM braahmaNaaMz caiva bhojayet /27/ saa ca devyaa mahaabhaga modate naatra saMzayaH / phaalgune pratimaaM kRtvaa hiraNyena yathaavidhi /28/ raajatenaapi taamreNa yathavibhavavistaram / pratiSThaapya samabhyarcya sthaapayec chaMkaraalaye /29/ saa ca saardhaM mahaadevyaa modate naatra saMzayaH / caitre bhavaM kumaaraM ca bhavaaniiM ca yathaavidhi /30/ taamraadyair vidhivat kRtvaa pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi / bhavaanyaa modate saardhaM dattvaa rudraaya zaMbhave /31/ rudrapuujana vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.22-72 (32-38ab) kRtvaalayaM hi kauberaM raajataM rajatena vai / iizvaromaasamaayuktaM gaNezaiz ca samantataH /32/ sarvaratnasamaayuktaM pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi / sthaapayet paramezasya bhavasyaayatane zubhe /33/ vaizaakhe vai cared evaM kailaasaakhyaM vratottamam / kailaasaparvataM praapya bhavaanyaa saha modate /34/ jyeSThe maasi mahaadevaM lingamuurtim umaapatim / kRtaanjalipuTenaiva brahmaNaa viSNunaa tathaa /35/ madhye bhavena saMyuktaM lingamuurtiM dvijottamaaH / haMsena ca varaaheNa kRtvaa taamraadibhiH zubhaam /36/ pratiSThaapya yathaanyaayaM braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH / zivaaya zivam aasaadya zivasthaane yathaavidhi /37/ braahmaNaiH sahitaaM sthaapya devyaaH saayujyam aapnuyaat / rudrapuujana vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.22-72 (38cd-46ab) aaSaaDhe ca zubhe maase gRhaM kRtvaa suzobhanam /38/ pakveSTakaabhir vidhivad yathaavibhavavistaram / sarvabiijarasaiz caapi saMpuurNaM sarvazobhanaiH /39/ gRhopakaraNaiz caiva musaloluukhalaadibhiH / daasiidaazaadibhiz caiva zayanair azanaaadibhiH /40/ saMpuurNaiz ca gRhaM vastrair aacchaadya ca samantataH / devaM ghRtaadibhiH snaapya mahaadevam umaapatim /41/ braahmaNaanaaM sahasraM ca bhojayitvaa yathaavidhi / vidyaavinayasaMpannaM braahmaNaM vedapaaragam /42/ prathamaazramiNaM bhaktyaa saMpuujya ca yathaavidhi / kanyaaM sumadhyamaaM yaavatkaalajiivanasaMyutaam /43/ kSetraM gomithunaM caiva tadgRhe ca nivedayet / saayanair vividhair divyair meruparvatasaMnibhaiH /44/ golokaM samanupraapya bhavaanyaa saha modate / bhavaanyaa sadRzii bhuutvaa sarvakalpeSu saavyayaa /45/ bhavaanyaaz caiva saayujyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH / rudrapuujana vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.22-72 (46cd-51) sarvadhaatusamaakiirNaM vicitradhvajazobhitam /46/ nivedayiita zarvaaya zraavaNe tilaparvatam / vitaanadhvajavastraadyair dhaatubhiz ca nivedayet /47/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca puurvoktam akhilaM bhavet / kRtvaa bhaadrapade maasi zobhanaM zaaliparvatam /48/ vitaanadhvajavastraadyair dhaatubhiz ca nivedayet / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca daapayec ca yathaavidhi /49/ saa ca suuryaaMzusaMkaazaa bhavaanyaa saha modate / kRtvaa caazvayuje maasi vipulaM dhaanyaparvatam /50/ suvarNavastrasaMyuktaM dattvaa saMpuujya zaMkaram / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca puurvoktam akhilaM bhavet /51/ rudrapuujana vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.22-72 (52-65) sarvadhaanyasamaayuktaM sarvabiijarasaadibhiH / sarvadhaatusamaayuktaM sarvaratnopazobhitam /52/ zRngaiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM vitaanacchattrazobhitam / gandhamaalyais tathaa dhuupaiz citraiz caapi suzobhitam /53/ vicitrair nRtyageyaiz ca zankhaviiNaadibhis tathaa / brahmaghosair mahaapuNyaM mangalaiz ca vizeSataH /54/ mahaadhvajaaSTasaMyuktaM vicitrakusumojjvalam / nagendraM merunaamaanaM trailokyaadhaaram uttamam /55/ tasya muurdhini zivaM kuryaan madhyato dhaatunaiva tu / dakSiNe ca yathaanyaayaM brahmaaNaM ca caturmukham /56/ uttare devadevezaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / indraadilokapaalaaMz ca kRtvaa yathaavidhi /57/ pratiSThaapya tataH snaapya samabhyarcya mahezvaram / devasya dakSiNe haste zuulaM tridazapuujitam /58/ vaame paazaM bhavaanyaaz ca kamalaM hemabhuuSitam / viSNoz ca zankhaM cakraM ca gadaam abjaM prayatnataH /59/ brahmaNaz caakSasuutraM ca kamaNDalum anuttamam / indrasya vajram agnez ca zaktyaakhyaM paramaayudham /60/ yamasya daNDaM nirRteH khaDgaM nizicarasya tu / varuNasya mahaapaazaM naagaakhyaM rudram adbhutam /61/ vaayor yaSTiM kuberasya gadaaM lokaprapuujitaam / TankaM cezaanadevasya nivedyaivaM krameNa ca /62/ zivasya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa carusamanvitaam / puujayet sarvadevaaMz ca yathaavibhavavistaram /63/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca puujaaM kRtvaa prayatnataH / mahaameruvrataM kRtvaa mahaadevaaya daapayet /64/ mahaamerum anupraapya mahaadevyaa pramodate / ciraM saayujyam aapnoti mahaadevyaa na zaMzayaH /65/ rudrapuujana vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.22-72 (66-72) kaarttikyaam api yaa naarii kRtvaa deviim umaaM zubhaam / sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaaM sarvalakSaNalakSitaam /66/ hemataamraadibhiz caiva pratiSThaapya vidhaanataH / devaM ca kRtvaa devezaM sarvalakSaNasaMyutam /67/ tayor agre hutaazaM ca sruvahastaM pitaamaham / naaraayaNaM ca daataaraM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam /68/ lokapaalais tathaa siddhaiH saMvRtaM sthaapya yatnataH / rudraalaye vrataM tasmai daapayed bhaktipuurvakam /69/ saa bhavaanyaas tanuM gatvaa bhavena saha modate / ekabhaktavrataM puNyaM pratimaasam anukramaat /70/ maargaziirSakamaasaadikaarttikaantaM pravartitam / naranaaryaadijantuunaaM hitaaya munisattamaaH /71/ naraH kRtvaa vrataM caiva zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat / naarii devyaa na saMdehaH zivena paribhaaSitam /72/ rudra rudrahotR worshipped in the pravargya. ManZS 4.3.33 SaSThiim (samidham) upayaame 'nuduptayoH parigraahayor mahaaviire 'ktaaM rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety (MS 4.9.9 [130,1]) uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi pravidhyaaya. (van Gelder: "To rudra whose hotRs are the rudras".) rudra rudrahotR worshipped in the pravargya. TA 5.8.9 pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH svaahety (TA 4.10.3) aaha / ye vai yajvaanaH / te pitaro gharmapaaH / tebhya evainaM juhoti /8/ rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety (TA 4.10.3) aaha / rudram eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / sarvataH samanakti / sarvata eva rudraM niravadayate / udancaM nirasyati / eSaa vai rudraya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / apa upaspRzati / naaviikSate / yad anviikSete /9/ cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat / tasmaan naanviikSyaH / (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 83: "To rudra, whose hotR-s are the rudras". rudra rudrahotR worshipped by using the remains of the heated milk in the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.11 [281,9-10] (9.10 [280,6-8] atra yan mahaaviire6 payas tad upayamane samavanayaty athodaGG atyaakramyaathaitad upayamanam antarvedi7 praaciinabaliM saadayaty ... ) athaitaM SaSThaM zakalaM sarveSu lepeSu samajyopayamanaad antata8 upahatyottaraardha aahavaniiyasya pracyotayati rudraaya rudrahotre9 svaahety athainam uttareNa zaalaayaa atiikaazenaanaviikSamaaNo nira10syaty amunaa saha nirarthaM gaccha yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma11 ity athaapa upaspRzyaatiziSTaaJ chakalaan adbhiH saMsparzyaahavaniiye12 'nupraharati. rudra rudrahotR worshipped in the pravargya. BharZS 11.11.7 SaSThaM zakalaM sarveSu lepeSv aktvaananviikSamaaNa udancaM nirasyati rudraaya rudrahotre svaahaa iti /7/ rudra rudrahotR worshipped in the pravargya. ApZS 15.11.7 SaSThaM zakalaM sarveSu lepeSv aktvaanaviikSamaaNa udancaM nirasyati rudraaya rudrahotre svaaheti /7/ rudra rudrahotR worshipped in the pravargya. VaikhZS 13.13 [167,12] atha SaSThaM sarveSu lepeSu samajyopa11yamanaad antata upahatyottaraardhe rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety athaina12m uttareNa zaalaayaa atiikaazenaananviikSamaaNo 'amunaa saha13 nirarthaM gaccheti nirasyaapa upaspRzyaatiziSTaaJ chakalaan adbhiH14 saMspRzyaahavaniiye 'nupraharati. rudra rudrahotR worshipped in the pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,15; 295,8] athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajno14paviitii rudraaya rudrahotre kalpayaamiity ... athaapa upaspRzyo7ttarato yajnopaviitii rudraM rudrahotaaraM tarpayaamiity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) rudra rudrahotR worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.7, 13 athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii rudraaya rudrahotre kalpayaami iti /7/ ... athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii rudraM rudrahotaaraM tarpayaamiiti /13/ (avaantaradiikSaa). rudra rudrahotR worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,13-14] rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) rudras see rudraaH. rudrasahasranaama see sahasranaama. rudrasahasranaama see zivasahasranaama. rudrasahasranaama txt. linga puraaNa 1.65: rudrasahasranaamastotrasya niruupaNam. rudrasaras txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.9. (maahaatmya of the mahaakaalavana) tiirtha. rudrasaras txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.22. rudrasaras txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.56. rudrasenaa see devasenaa. rudrasenaa see rudragaNa. rudrasenaa Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 163. rudrasenaa cf. RV 2.33.11d stuhi zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRLaa jaritre rudra stavaano 'nyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH // (= TS 4.5.10.3-4 (h) (zatarudriya).) rudrasenaa cf. AV 11.2.31 namas te ghoSiNiibhyo namas te deziniibhyaH / namo namaskRtaabhyo namah saMbhunjatiibhyaH / namas te deva senaabhyaH svasti no abhayaM ca naH // rudrasenaa cf. TS 4.5.4.1a-b nama aavyaadhiniibhyo vividhyantiibhyaz ca vo namo /a/ nama ugaNaabhyas tRMhatiibhyaz ca vo namo /b/ (zatarudriya) rudrasenaa cf. TS 4.5.4.2k namaH senaabhyaH senaaniibhyaz ca vo namo /k/ (zatarudriya) rudrasenaa are worshipped by offering uuvadhya mixed with blood, their names are mentioned in the mantra. ZankhZS 4.19.7-9 Sal aa vikartanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ aaghoSiNyaH pratighoSiNyaH saMghoSnyo vicinvatyaH zvasanaaH kravyaada eSa vo bhaagas taM juSadhvaM svaaheti /8/ yajamaanaz copatiSThate /9/ (zuulagava) (H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 218-219 with n. 1 on p. 219: He refers to Winternitz, Der sarpabali, p. 41 that these epithets of the rudrasenaa were transferred to the epithets of sarpas given in AzvGS 4.8.28. rudrasenaa are worshipped in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.22 catasRSu catasRSu kuzasuunaasu catasRSu dikSu baliM hared yaas te rudra puurvasyaaM dizi senaas taabhya enaM namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity evaM pratidizaM tv aadezanam /22/ rudrasenaa cf. BharGS 2.9 [41,7-10] athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vicinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti daza. (zuulagava) rudrasnaana ManZS 11.8.1.3-4 rudrasnaanaM kurviita /3/ namaH zaMbhave ceti snaatvaasaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiiti dazabhir maarjanam ... . In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. rudrasnaanaarcanaabhiSekavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.18 [283-285]; HirGZS 1.2.12 [16,9-17,13]. rudrasnaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.124.1-32. rudrasuukta the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.9 [28. 11] rudrasuuktam -- pari No rudrasya hetiH, iti SaDRcam. (pratisarabandha) rudrasuukta used for the digupasthaana in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPA 26 [258,7] rudrasuuktair dizaam upasthaanam / rudrasya :: iSu, see iSu :: rudrasya. rudrasya gaaNapatya TS 5.1.2.3-4 bahur vai bhavato bhraatRvyo bhavatiiva khalu vaa eSa yo 'gniM cinute vajry azvaH pratuurvan ehy avakraamann azastiir ity (TS 4.1.2.e(a) aaha vajreNaiva paapmaanam bhraatRvyam ava kraamati rudrasya gaaNapatyaad (mayobhuur ehi / urv antarikSam anv ihi svastigavyuutir aabhayaani kRNvan // (TS 4.1.2.e(b-d)) ity aaha raudraa vai pazavo rudraad eva /3/ pazuun niryaacyaatmane karma kurute. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) rudrasya heti means disease or epidemic. H. Oldenberg, 1923, p. 219f. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 216.) rudrasya yoni :: giri, see giri :: rudrasya yoni. rudrasya saaman :: jaraabodhiiya, see jaraabodhiiya :: rudrasya saaman. rudrasya svasaambikaa (mantra) :: zarad. KS 36.14 [81,4] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma). rudratiirtha, mangalezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 128 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). rudratiirtha, golakezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 138 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). rudra upasthaana see digupasthaana. rudra upasthaana see zatarudriya homa. rudra upasthaana bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 220-221. rudra upasthaana bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 234f.: interpretation of the mantras that suggest many dwelling places of rudra. rudra upasthaana various epithets in the zatarudriya which suggest his various dwelling places. pathya, vanya, kakSya, urvarya, khalya, goSThya, gRhya, talpya, uurmya, srotasya, dviipya, suudya, sarasya, kuupya, avaTya, budhnya, iriNya, zuSkya, haritya, parNya, parNazadya, vaatya, reSmiya, meghya, vidyutya, etc. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 223. rudra upasthaana various mantras in the GSs which suggest his various dwelling places, see rudra upasthaana. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 223-224. rudra upasthaana Kane 2: 1199, in the avabhRtha. rudra upasthaana rudra is the devataa for the akSaavaapa and govikarta in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1216. rudra upasthaana pathiSad, apsuSad, vanasad, pitRSad, pazuSad, sarpasad. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 124, n. 1. rudra upasthaana TS 4.5.11.2 l-n namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaaM ye 'ntarikSe ye divi yeSaam annaM vaato varSam izavas tebhyo daza praaciir daza dakSiNaa daza pratiiciir dazodiiciir dazordhvaas tebhyo namas te no mRDayantu te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami // (This is the last part of the zatarudriya.) cf. digupasthaana. See also ZB 9.1.1.35-39. rudra upasthaana various occasions on the journey of the newly married pair to speak various mantras to rudra. ManGS 1.13.10-14 namo rudraaya graamasada iti graame imaa rudraaya (tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matiiH / yathaa naH zam asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puStaM graame asminn anaaturam //) iti (MS 2.9.9 [127,9-10]) ca /10/ namo rudraayaikavRkSasada ity ekavRkSe / ye vRkSeSu zaSpinjaraa (niilagriivaa vilohitaaH / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi // iti (MS 2.9.9 [128,15-16]) ca /11/ namo rudraaya zmazaanasada iti zmazaane / ye bhuutaanaam adhipatayo (vizikhaasaH kapardinaH / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi //) iti (MS 2.9.9 [128,17-18]) ca /12/ namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe / ye pathaaM pathirakSaya (ailamRdaa vo yudhaH / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi //) iti (MS 2.9.9 [129,1-2]) ca /13/ namo rudraaya tiirthasada iti tiirthe / ye tiirthaani pracaranti (sRgavanto niSangiNaH / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi //) iti (MS 2.9.9 [129,3-4]) ca /14/ (vivaaha) rudra upasthaana various occasions on the journey of the newly married pair to speak various mantras to rudra. VarGS 15.4-9 ... yathaarthalakSaNyaM vRkSaM caityaM vopatiSTheta /4/ namo rudraayaikavRkSasada ity ekavRkSe japati / ye vRkSeSu zaSpinjaraa iti (MS 2.9.9 [128.15-16]) ca /5/ namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe / ye pathaaM pathirakSaya iti (MS 2.9.9 [129.1-2]) ca /6/ namo rudraaya zmazaanasada iti zmazaane / ye bhuutaanaam adhipataya iti (MS 2.9.9 [128.17-18]) ca /7/ namo rudraaya paatrasada iti piban / ye anneSu vividhyanti (paatreSu pibato janaan / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi //) iti (MS 2.9.9 [129.5-6]) ca /8/ ye tiirthaaniiti (MS 2.9.9 [129.3-4]) tiirthe /9/ (vivaaha) rudra upasthaana various occasions for using various mantras dedicated rudra pRthiiSad, rudra sarpasRt, rudra zakRtsad, rudra tatsad, rudra antarikSasad. BharGS 2.29-30 [63.3-64.2] yady anupastiirNe sthaNDila upa3vizet tad anumantrayate namaH pRthiviiSade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya4 namo rudraaya pRthiviiSada iti, sarpasRtau sRjati namaH5 sarpasRte rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya sarpasRta iti6, zakRdriitau japati namaH zakRtsade rudraaya vaateSave7 rudraaya namo rudraaya zakRtsada iti, (yadi navaani goma8yaany antaraatikraamed goSTham asiity uktvaatikraamet) /29/9 yadi catuSpathaM samayaa vrajet tad anumantrayate namaH10 pRthiviiSade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pRthiviiSada11 iti, yadi zmazaanaM samayaa vrajet tad anumantrayate namas tatsade12 rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya tatsada iti, nadi13im udanvatiiM dRSTvaa japati namo 'psuSade rudraaya vaateSave14 rudraaya namo rudraayaapsuSada iti, yady enaM saMvartavaata aa15gacchet tad anumantrayate namo 'ntarikSasade rudraaya vaateSave64,1 rudraaya namo rudraayaantarikSasada iti. (adbhutazaanti) rudra upasthaana various occasions for using various mantras of rudra: rudra pathiSad, rudra pazuSad, rudra sarpasRt, rudra antarikSasad, rudra apsuSad, rudra tatsad. HirGS 1.5.16.8-14 namaH pathiSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pathiSada iti catuSpatham avakramya japati /8/ namaH pazuSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pazuSada iti zakRddhatau /9/ namaH sarpasRte vaateSave rudraaya namo namo rudraayeti sarpasRte /10/ namo 'ntarikSasade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraayaantarikSasada iti /11/ yady enaM saMvartavaata aagacchet / namo 'psuSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraayaapsuSada iti /12/ nadiim udanvatiim avagaahya japati namas tatsade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya tatsada iti /13/ citraM dezaM devayajanaM vanaspatiM vaakramya japati /14/. (H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, p. 220-221 with n. 1 on p. 221.) rudra upasthaana various occasions on the journey to speak various mantras to rudra. ParGS 3.15.7-15 catuSpatham abhimantrayate namo rudraaya pathiSade svasti maa saMpaarayeti /7/ nadiim uttariSyann abhimantrayate namo rudraayaapsuSade svasti maa saMpaarayeti /8/ naavam aarokSyann abhimantrayate sunaavam iti /9/ uttariSyann abhimantrayate sutraamaaNam iti /10/ vanam abhimantrayate namo rudraaya vanasade svasti maa saMpaarayeti /11/ girim abhimantrayate namo rudraaya giriSade svasti maa saMpaarayeti /12/ zmazaanam abhimantrayate namo rudraaya pitRSade svasti maa saMpaarayeti /13/ goSTham abhimantrayate namo rudyaaya zakRtpiNDasade svasti maa saMpaarayeti /14/ yatra caanyatraapi namo rudraayety eva bruuyaad rudro hy evedaM sarvam iti zruteH /15/ (H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, p. 221, n. 1.) at goSTha to rudra zakRtpiNDasad (ParGS 3.15.14) rudra vaastoSpati see vaastoSpati. rudra vaastoSpati worshipped in the praayazcitta when the diikSita runs when it rains. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,10-11] na varSati dhaaved yadi dhaave10n namo rudraaya vaastoSpataya ity etaam RcaM (TB 3.7.9.7) japet. rudra vaastoSpati worshipped by an aahuti before starting to the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.20.1 namo rudraaya vaastoSpataya aayane vidravaNa udyaane yat paraayaNa aavartane vivartane yo gopaayati taM huva iti (TB 3.7.9.7) ca /20.1/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) rudra vaastoSpati worshipped by an aahuti before starting to the avabhRtha. VaikhZS 16.24 [234,5-6] aayurdaa agne haviSo juSaaNa ity (TS 3.3.8.a(a)) avabhRtham avaiSyan juhuyaan namo5 rudraaya vaastoSpataya iti (TB 3.7.9.7) ca. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) rudra vaastoSpati worshipped by offering hutazeSa. BodhGS 3.5.18 athaagreNaagniM darbhastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo rudraaya vaastoSpataye / aayane vidraavaNe / udyaane yat paraayaNe / aavartane nivartane / yo gopaayati taM huve iti (TB 3.7.9.7) /18/ (vaastuzamana) rudravartani bibl. R. Pischel, Vedische Studien I, pp. 55-60. rudravrata ekabhakta/ekabhukta, for one year, tiladhenudaana with a muurti of bull made of gold. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.14-15 kRtvaikabhuktaM varSaante zaktyaa haimavRSaanvitaam / dhenuM tilamayiiM dadyaat sarvopaskaraNair yutaam /14/ etad rudravrataM naama paapazokapraNaazanam / yaH karoti pumaan raajan sa padaM yaati zaaMkaram /15/ (vratapancaaziiti) daana (tithivrata) rudravrata ekabhakta, for one year, muurtidaana of ziva with bull, tiladhenudaana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.4 yas tv ekabhaktena samaaM zivaM haimavRSaanvitam / dhenuM tilamayiiM dadyaat sa padaM yaati zaaMkaram / etad rudravrataM naama paapazokavinaazanam /4/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 393-394: rudravrata (2) HV 2.866 (from Pad.) = KKV 439. This is Mat. 101.4. daana. (tithivrata) rudravrata ekabhakta, (for one year?), dhenudaana with a bull, tiladhenudaana, txt.and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.46cd-47 yas tv ekabhaktena kSiped(?) dhenuM vRSasamanvitaam /46/ dhenuM tilamayiiM dadyaat sa padaM yaati zaaMkaram / etad rudravrataM naama bhayazokavinaazanam /47/ (vrataSaSTi) Kane 5: 393: rudravrata (2) HV 2.866 (from Pad.) = KKV 439. (tithivrata) rudravrata jyeSTha, pancatapas, aSTamii, caturdazii, hemadhenudaana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.132 jyeSThe pancatapaaH saayaM(?) hemadhenuprado divam / athaaSTamiicaturdazyau rudravratam idaM smRtam /132/ (vratapancaaziiti) daana. (tithivrata) rudravrata jyeSTha, pancatapas in the daytime, aSTamii, caturdazii, hemadhenudaana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.76 jyeSThe pancatapaaH saayaM(?) hemadhenuprado divam / yaaty aSTammiicaturdazyo rudravratam idaM smRtam /76/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 393: rudravrata (1) This is Mat. 101.76. (tithivrata) rudravrata jyeSTha, pancatapas, aSTamii, caturdazii, hemadhenudaana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.123 jyeSThe pancatapaa yo 'nte hemadhenuprado divam / yaaty aSTamiicaturdazyo rudravratam idaM smRtam /23/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 393: rudravrata (1) HV 2.394 (from Pad.) (tithivrata) rudravrata jyeSTha, pancatapas in the daytime, caturdazii, hemadhenudaana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.18cd-19ab jyeSThazuklacaturdazyaaM divaa pancatapaa nizaH /18/ mukhe daded dhemadhenuM rudravratam idaM smRtam / (tithivrata) rudravrata tRtiiyaa, from kaarttika, praazana of gomuutra and yaavaka. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.157cd-158 kaarttikaadi tRtiiyaayaaM praazya gomuutrayaavakam /157/ gauriiloke vaset kalpaM tato raajaa bhaved iha / etad rudravrataM naama mahaakalyaaNakaarakam /158/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) rudravrata tRtiiyaa, from kaarttika, praazana of gomuutra and yaavaka, nakta for one year, godaana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.42-43 kaarttikyaaditRtiiyaayaaM praazya gomuutrayaavakam / naktaM cared abdam ekam abdaante goprado bhavet /42/ gauriiloke vaset kalpaM tato raajaa bhaved iha / etad rudravrataM naama sadaa kalyaaNakaarakam /43/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 394: rudravrata (3) KKV 445 (two verses which are Mat. 101.42-43). (tithivrata) rudravrata tRtiiyaa, from kaarttika, praazana of gomuutra and yaavaka, nakta for one year, godaana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.90cd-92ab kaarttikaadi tRtiiyaayaaM praazya gomuutrayaavakam /90/ naktaM cared abdam ekama abdaante goprado bhavet / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM tato raajaa bhaved iha /91/ etad rudravrataM naama sadaa kalyaaNakaarakam / (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 394: rudravrata (3). (tithivrata) rudravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.179.1-4. maargaziirSa, ekaadazii, for one year, ziva with his eleven/nine names and soma. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rudravrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.179.1-4: 1-2ab an enumeration of ziva's nine names, 2cd ekaadazii, soma as well, 3ab upacaaras 3cd maargaziirSa, for one year, 4ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 4cf effects. rudravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.179.1-4 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // angaarakaM tathaa suuryaM nirRtiM vaadyazas tathaa / havanaM cezvaraM mRtyuM kapaalinam atha kinkiNam /1/ tatra caikaadazaaMzais tu devaaMs tribhuvanezvaram / ekaadazyaaM sopavaasaH somaM saMpuujayet tathaa /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya yaavat saMvatsaraM bhavet /3/ saMvatsarante dadyaac ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM bhadratvam aapnoti naras tu raajan / rudreNa saardhaM suciraM ramitvaa kaamaan avaapyaatha mano'bhiraamaan /4/ rudra worship try to find it in other CARDs. rudra worship see aazvayujii. (gRhya) rudra worship see aSTamiivrata (BodhGS, puraaNas). rudra worship see bauDyavihaara (see zuulagava, HirGS). rudra worship see gaaviidhuka caru. (zrauta) rudra worship see iizaanabali (see zuulagava). rudra worship see iizaanakalpa (BodhGZS, HirGZS). rudra worship see koTihoma. rudra worship see mahaadevasyaaharahaHparicaryaa (BodhGZS, HirGZS). rudra worship see niilarudra upaniSad. rudra worship see paazupatavrata. rudra worship see pancaangarudraaNaaM japahomaarcanavidhi (HirGZS). rudra worship see parNavihaara (see zuulagava, BharGS). rudra worship see rudrpratiSThaakalpa (BodhGZS, HirGZS). rudra worship see rudrasnaanaarcanavidhi (BodhGZS, HirGZS). rudra worship see rudra upasthaana. (gRhya) rudra worship see rudra: worshipped. rudra worship see sviSTakRt. rudra worship see traiyambakahoma. (zrauta) rudra worship see ucchuSmakalpa. rudra worship see vaizvadeva (zrauta, gRhya) rudra worship see yajnavaastu. rudra worship see zatarudriya. (zrauta) rudra worship see zatarudriyahoma. (zrauta) rudra worship see ziva worship. rudra worship see zuulagava. (gRhya) rudra worship bibl. E. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 48-63: rudras Stellung im vedischen Ritual, Der tryaiyambakahoma. rudra worship bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie II, pp. 434-443: a) rudra im Ritual. rudra worship in the AVPZ, bibl. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 409, 445f. rudra worship zivastuti by azvatthaaman. mbh 10.7.1-66. rudra worship self-sacrifice of azvatthaaman to rudra. mbh 10.7.50-58 atha drauNir dhanuSpaaNir baddhagodhaangulitravaan / svayam evaatmanaatmaanam upaaharam upaaharat /50/ dhanuuMSi samidhas tatra pavitraaNi zitaaH zaraaH / havir aatmavataz caatmaa tasmin bhaarata karmaNi /51/ tataH saumyena mantreNa droNaputraH prataapavaan / upahaaraM mahaamanyur athaatmaanam upaaharat /52/ taM rudraM raudrakarmaaNaM raudraiH karmabhir acyutam / abhiSTutya mahaatmaanam ity uvaaca kRtaanjaliH /53/ imam aatmaanam adyaahaM jaatam aangirase kule / agnau juhomi bhagavan pratigRhNiiSva maaM balim /54/ bhavadbhaktyaa mahaadeva parameNa samaadhinaa / asyaam aapadi vizvaatmann upaakurmi tavaagrataH /55/ tvayi sarvaaNi bhuutaani sarvabhuuteSu caasi vai / guNaanaaM hi pradhaanaanaam ekatvaM tvayi tiSThati /56/ sarvabhuutaazaya vibho havir bhuutam upasthitam / pratigRhaaNa maaM deva yady azakyaaH pare mayaa /57/ ity uktvaa drauNir aathaaya taaM vediiM diiptapaavakaam / saMtyaktaatmaa samaaruhya kRSNavartmany upaavizat /58/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 144.) rudra worship rudramaahaatmya. mbh 10.17-18. rudra worship as the lord of dream. utpala's comm. on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.22 (587.25-588.14) quoting yaatraa: dukuulamuktaamaNibhRn narendraH samantridaivajnapurohito 'taH / svadevataagaaram anupravizya nivezayeta ca digiizvaraarcaam // abhyarcya mantrais tu purohitas taam adhaz ca tasyaaM bhuvi saMskRtaayaam / darbhaiz ca kRtvaa staram akSatais taaM likhet samantaat sitasarSapaiz ca // braahmiiM saduurvaam atha naagapuSpiiM kRtvopadhaanaM zirasi kSitiizaH / puujaarghajaan puSpaphalaabhidhaanaan aazaasu dadhyaac caturaH krameNa // yaj jaagrato duuram udaiti daivam aavartya mantraM prayatas trir etam / laghvekabhug dakSiNapaarzvazaayii svapnaM pariikSeta yathopadezam // namaH zambho trinetraaya rudraaya varadaaya ca / vaamanaaya viruupaaya svapnaadhipataye namaH // bhagavan devadeveza zuulabhRd vRSavaahana / iSTaaniSTaM samaacakSva svapne svapnasya zaasvatam // iSTamantraan tataH smRtvaa zivazaktipurogamaan / abhyarthanaM tatas tasya kRtvaa suprayato nRpaH // ekavastre kuzaastiirNe suptaH prayatamaanasaH / nizaante pazyati svapnaM zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham // rudra worshipper different vratas of the rudra worshipper according to the different names of rudra. KB 6.2-9 yad bhava aapas tena na ha vaa enaM bhavo hinasti naasya8 prajaaM naasya pazuun naasya bruvaanaM canaatha ya enaM dveSTi sa eva paapiiyaa9n bhavati na sa ya evaM veda tasya vratam aardram eva vaasaH paridadhiiteti /2/10 ... yac charvo 'gnis tena ...13 ,,, 14 ... tasya vrataM sarvam eva naazriiyaad(>naazniiyaad??Keith's note 2 hereon) iti /3/15 ... yat pazupatir vaayus tena ... 18 ... 19 ... tasya vrataM braahmaNam eva na20 parivaded iti /4/21 yad ugra deva oSadhayo vanaspatayas tena ... 24 ... 24,1 ... tasya2 vrataM striyaa eva vivaraM nekSeteti /5/3 ... yan mahaan deva aadityas tena ... 6 ... 7 ... tasya vratam udyantam evainaM8 nekSetaastaM yantaM ceti /6/9 ... yad rudraz candramaas tena ... 12 ... 13 ... tasya vrataM vimuurtam eva naazniiyaan majjaanaM14 ceti /7/15 ... yad iizaano 'nnaM tena ... 18 ... 19 ... tasya vratam annam evecchamaanaM na20 pratyaacakSiiteti /8/21 ... yad azanir indras tena ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti sa eSo 'STanaamaaSTadhaavihito mahaan deva aa ha vaa25,1 asyaaSTamaat puruSaat prajaannam atti vasiiyaan vasiiyaan haivaasya prajaayaam aajaa2yate ya evaM veda /9/3 (enumeration of eight names of rudra) rudrayaamala see paraatriMzikaa, the concluding portion of the rudrayaamalatantra. rudrayaamala see uttaratantra. rudrayaamala manuscript. Catalogi Codicum Manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae, Pars Octava, Codices Sanscriticos by Th. Aufrecht, 1864, no. 145, pp. 88-90. LTT. rudrayaamalatantra edition, ed. by raamacaraNaanada raama zarma, Bombay 1955. LTT. rudrayaamalatantra edition. rudrayaamalaM (uttaratantram), Part I, Delhi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan, 1999. rudrazaanti txt. agni puraaNa 324. rudrazaktitraya see varaarohezvaralingamaahaatmya, ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya, and ajaadeviimaahaatmya in skanda puraaNa 7.1.57-59. rudrazraaddha see zivazraaddha. rudreza see rudrezvara. rudrezvara worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.31c tatra syaad agnidhaaraayaaM madhusravasi piNDadaH / rudrezaM kilikilezaM named dhRdi vinaayakam /31/ rudrezvara one of the aSTalingas, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) rudrezvara worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.31 somanaathaM samabhyarcya zivalokam avaapnuyaat / rudrezvaraM namaskRtya rudraloke mahiiyate /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) rudrezvara upalinga of mallikaarjuna. ziva puraaNa 4.1.36 mallikaarjunasaMbhuutam upalingam udaahRtam / rudrezvaram iti khyaataM bhRgukakSe sukhaavaham /36/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam) rudrezvaraa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . rudrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.188. rudriya by performing the traiyambakahoma both prajaas, born and not yet born, are released from rudriya; they become anamiiva and akilbiSa. ZB 2.6.2.2 ... yaaz ca tv evaasya prajaa jaataa yaaz caajaataas taa ubhayii rudriyaat pramuncati taa asyaanamiivaa akilbiSaa prajaaH prajaayante tasmaad vaa eSa etair yajate /2/ rudriya by the fact that the number of the ekakapaalas to rudra is as many as the members of the family and plus one both prajaas, born and not yet born, are released from rudriya. ZB 2.6.2.4 ... tat pratipuruSam evaitad ekaikena yaa asya prajaa jaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncaty ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti tad yaa evaasya prajaa ajaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncati tasmaad ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti /4/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) rudriya agni see ulmukya. rudriyaa tanuu agni is requested to protect us with his rudriyaa tanuu and this rudriyaa tanuu is worshipped. KS 2.8 [13,21] yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuus tayaa naH paahi tasyai te svaahaa. (This mantra is used at the avaantaradiikSaa when the performer eats vrata food: KS 24.9 [101,4-7] na vaa etena4 hutaM vratayitavyaM naahutaM yo diikSito 'gnir vai rudro 'gninaiSa tanvaM vipa5ridhatte yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur iti vratayati svaayaam eva devataayaaM hutaM6 vratayati tenaasya na hutaM bhavati naahutam /9/) rudriyaa tanuu agni is requested to protect us with his rudriyaa tanuu and this rudriyaa tanuu is worshipped. MS 1.2.7 [17,6-7] yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuu6s tayaa naH paahi tasyai te svaahaa // (This mantra is used at the avaantaradiikSaa when the performer eats vrata food: MS 3.7.10 [91,7-10] yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuu7r iti vrataM vratayaty eSaa vaa asminn etarhi devataa taaM priiNaati ta8syaaM hutaM vratayati yadeto 'nyathaa vratayed rudra enam abhimaanukaH syaa9t.) rudriyaa tanuu agni is requested to protect us with his rudriyaa tanuu and this rudriyaa tanuu is worshipped. TS 1.2.11.e yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuus tayaa naH paahi tasyaas te svaahaa // (This mantra is used at the avaantaradiikSaa when the performer eats vrata food: TS 6.2.2.7 yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur ity aaha svayaivainad devatayaa vratayati sayonitvaaya zaantyai /7/) rules of conduct see anRta: to be avoided (or something like this). rules of conduct see brahmacarya. rules of conduct see saMbhaaSaNa. rules of conduct see satya: to speak truth (or something like this). rules of conduct see sleeping in the night. rules of conduct see standing or sitting. rules of conduct see vrata. rules when it rains it should not rain upon the diikSita before the avabhRtha. ZB 3.2.2.27 ... na puraavabhRthaad apo 'bhyaveyaan nainam abhivarSed anavakLptaM ha tad yat puraavabhRthaad apo 'bhyaveyaad yad vainam abhivarSed ... . (diikSitavrata) rules when it rains it should not rain upon the diikSita before the avabhRtha. KatyZS 7.5.5 zuudrasaMpravezasaMbhaaSaapratyutthaanaabhivaadanodakaavaayavarSaaNi varjayet praag avabhRthaat /5/ (diikSitavrata) rules when it rains it should not rain upon the diikSita. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ (diikSitavrata) rules when it rains upon the diikSita, (diikSitavrata) a mantra is to be recited. ManZS 2.1.2.36 undatiir ojo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety avavRSTo japed ... /36/ rules when it rains upon the diikSita, (diikSitavrata) a mantra is to be recited. BaudhZS 6.6 [163,6-8] atha yady enam abhivarSaty undatiir balaM6 dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSThety (TS 3.1.1.3) evaM7 tatra japati. rules when it rains upon the diikSita, (diikSitavrata) a mantra is to be recited. BaudhZS 14.1 [152,13-18] atha vai bhavati yad vai diikSitam abhivarSati13 divyaa aapo 'zaantaa ojo balaM diikSaaM tapo 'sya nirghna14ntiiti so 'bhivRSyamaaNo japaty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta15 balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety aahaitad eva16 sarvam aatman dhatte naasyaujo balaM na diikSaaM na tapo nirghnantiiti17 braahmaNam. (aupaanuvaakya) rules when it rains (diikSitavrata) not to run when it rains and praayazcitta when he runs. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,10-11] na varSati dhaaved yadi dhaave10n namo rudraaya vaastoSpataya ity etaam RcaM (TB 3.7.9.7) japet. rules when it rains upon the diikSita, (diikSitavrata) a mantra is to be recited. BharZS 10.8.6 abhivRSyamaaNo japati undatiir balaM dhattaulo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTa iti (TS 3.1.1.3) /6/ rules when it rains upon the diikSita, (diikSitavrata) a mantra is to be recited. ApZS 10.15.8 undatiir balaM dhattety (TS 3.1.1.3) avavRSTaH /8/ rules when it rains upon the diikSita, (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta for it. VaitS 12.7 ... divo nu maaM (bRhato antarikSaad apaaM stoko abhyapaptad rasena / sam indriyeNa payasaahama agne chandobhir yajnaiH sukRtaaM kRtena) iti (AV 6.124.1) ca (see KauzS 46.41-42) /7/ (raindrops: from a clear sky; their praayazcitta. KauzS 46.41-42 divo nu maam iti (AV 6.124.1) viidhrabinduun prakSaalayati /41/ mantroktaiH spRzati /42/) rules when it rains upon the diikSita, (diikSitavrata) a mantra is to be recited. VaitS 12.12 apaH samudraat ity (AV 4.27.4) anaacchaaditaabhivarSaNe // rules when it rains the agnicit should not run when it rains. KS 21.12 [52,15-16] agner vaa eSo 'bhiSekas tasmaad agnicid varSati na dhaaved yad dhaavaty annaadyaad dhaavati. rules when it rains the agnicit should not run when it rains. TS 5.4.9.2 agnir vai devaanaam abhisikto 'gnicin manuSyaaNaaM tasmaad agnicid varSati na dhaaved avaruddhaM hy asyaannam annam iva khalu vai varSaM yad dhaaved anaadyaad dhaavet. rules when it rains one who puts the apasyaa iSTakaas walks without being covered when it rains. ZB 7.5.2.41 tad yaaH pancadaza puurvaaH / taa apasyaa vajro vaa aapo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yenaapo yanty apaiva tatra paapmaanaM ghnanti vajro haiva tasyaardhasya paapmaanam apahanti tasmaad varSaty apraavRto vrajed ayam me vajraH paapmaanam apahanad iti /41/ (agnicayana, apasyaa). rules when it rains a snaatakadharma: the snaataka should not run when it rains. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ (snaatakadharma) rules when it rains a snaatakadharma: the snaataka should not run when it rains. KhadGS 3.1.41 phalapracayanodapaanaavekSaNavarSatidhaavanopaanatsvayaMharaNaani na kuryaat /41/ rules when it rains a snaatakadharma: the snaataka should not run when it rains. JaimGS 1.19 [18.4] varSati na dhaavet. rules when it rains a snaatakadharma: the snaataka goes without being covered and recites mantra. ParGS 2.7.7 varSaty apraavRto vrajet ayaM me vajraH paapmaanam apahanad iti /7/ (See ZB 7.5.2.41 (agnicayana, apasyaa)) rules when it rains in the manaahaamnikavrata: he walks without being covered and recites a mantra. GobhGS 3.2.15-16 varSati ca nopasarpec channam /15/ varSantaM bruuyaad aapaH zakvarya iti /16/ rules when it rains in the avaantaradiikSaa: he recites a mantra. BodhGS 3.4.27 atha yady enam abhivarSati undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTa ity eva tatra japati /27/ rules when it lightnings in the mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.17 vidyotamaanaM bruuyaad evaMruupaaH khalu zakvaryo bhavantiiti /17/ rules when it thunders GobhGS 3.2.18 stanayantaM bruuyaan mahyaa mahaan ghoSa iti /18/ rukkaama a kaamyeSTi, aSTaakapaala to agni rukmat. (Caland's no. 85) TS 2.2.3.3 agnaye rukmate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped rukkaamo 'gnim eva rukmantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin rucaM dadhaati rocata eva. rukkaama devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed. TS 3.4.9.5-6 etaa eva nirvapet /5/ rukkaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai ruk chandobhir evaasmin rucaM dadhaati kSiire bhavanti rucam evaasmin dadhati madhyato dhaataaraM karoti madhyata evainaM ruco dadhaati. rukkhadevataa see vRkSadevataa. rukma see dakSiNaa with rukma. rukma see nirbaadha. rukma bibl. W. Caland, 1908, Wunschopfer, p. 46, n. 150: nirbaadha ist wohl der durch Ausschlagen, Herausdruecken des Metalls entstandene Knauf. Der ekaviMzatinirbaadho rukmaH kommt auch beim agnicayana vor: BaudhZS 10.12 und 15 (S. 12.4; 14.13), ApZS 16.10.9, HirZS 11.8; vgl. TS 5.1.10.4. Vgl. auch nirbaadhya, nairbaadhya ApZS 3.14.2, AV 6.75.1. rukma bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, pp. 54-55. rukma nirvacana, rocas :: rukma. ZB 7.4.1.10 atha rukmam upadadhaati / asau vaa aaditya eSa rukma eSa hiimaaH sarvaaH prajaa atirocate roco ha vai taM rukma ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaa amum evaitad aadityam upadadhaati (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). rukma :: agneH priyaM dhaama(?). KS 19.11 [13,2-3] suparNo 'si garutmaan ity agner vaa ete2 saMbhaaraa agnim evaitais saMbharaty etad vaa agneH priyaM dhaama tad evaavarunddhe (agnicayana, rukma). rukma :: asau.aaditya. ZB 6.7.1.3, 5 (agnicayana, rukma); ZB 7.4.1.10 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); ZB 7.4.1.17 (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). rukma :: asau.aaditya. JB 2.203 [248,7] triiNi vaa etaani samyanci saMdhiiyante / rukma aahavaniiyo 'saav aadityaH /7 (raajasuuya, dazapeya). rukma :: satya. ZB 6.7.1.1 (agnicayana, rukma). rukma :: yajnamukha. TS 5.2.7.5 (agnicayana). rukma used in a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 99) KS 11.4 [148,20-23] sauryaM caruM nirvaped gatazriis tasya harito rukmo 'pidhaanas syaad rajato 'dhastaad asau vaa aadityo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRk san yajate. rukma zatamaana rukma is used in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.2.2 [16,1-6] zatamaano rukmo rajato 'dhastaat syaaJ zatamaano rukmo harita upariSTaad iha vaa asaa aaditya aasiit tam aabhyaaM prigRhyopariSTaad aasaam prajaanaaM nyadadhur upariSTaad vaa asaa aaditya imaaH prajaa adhiSadyaattiiyaM vai rajataasau hariNy aabhyaam evainaM parigRhyopariSTaad aasaaM prajaanaaM nidadhaaty upariSTaad imaaH prajaa adhiSadyaatti. rukma two kinds of rukmas are used in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.3.2.3 ubhayato rukmau bhavata ubhayata evaasmin rucaM dadhaati. rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. KS 19.11 [12,13-13,4] ([12,13-22]) dRzaano rukma urviyaa vyadyaud iti rukmaM pratimunceta mRtyur vaa a13gnir amRtaM hiraNyam amRtenaiva mRtyor antardhatta ekaviMzatinirbaadho bhavati14 pratiSThityaa ekaviMzatir devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyaM nirbaadhate bahi15STaani nirbaadhaM kuryaad asmaad evainaM lokaan nirbaadhata ubhayataH paryasyati pra16timuncamaana ubhaabhyaam evainaM lokaabhyaaM nirbhajati naktoSaasety ahoraa17traabhyaam evainaM parigRhNaati devaa agniM dhaarayan draviNodaa iti praaNaa vai18 devaa draviNodaaH praaNair evainaM daadhaara SaDudyaamaM zikyaM bhavati SaD vaa R19tava Rtubhir evainaM parigRhNaati dvaadazodyaamaM bhavati dvaadaza maasaas saM20vatsaras saMvatsareNaivainaM parigRhNaati maunjaM bhavaty uurg vai munjaa uurjainaM pari21gRhNaati // rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. KS 19.11 [12,13-13,4] ([12,22-13,4]) naadhonaabhi bibhRyaad agnir asya reto nirdahed uurdhvaM naabhyaa bi22bhRyaad uurdhvaM naabhyaas sadevam agnis sarvaa devataas sadeva eva devataa bibharti23 vizvaa ruupaaNiiti saavitryaa pratimuncate prasuutyaa aasiinaH pratimuncate13,1 tasmaad aasiinaaH prajaaH prajaayante suparNo 'si garutmaan ity agner vaa ete2 saMbhaaraa agnim evaitais saMbharaty etad vaa agneH priyaM dhaama tad evaavarunddhe divaM3 gaccha svaH pateti svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. MS 3.2.1 [14,5-15,7] ([14,5-14]) dRzaano rukma uruyaa vibhaatiiti rukmaM pratimuncate 'mRtaM vai5 hiraNyaM mRtyor etad ruupaM yad agnir yat paazo 'mRtenaiva mRtyum antardhatte 'thaite6 nirbaadhaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te devaa etaan nirbaadhaan apazyaM7s tair asuraan ebhyo lokebhyo niravaadhanta tan nirbaadhaanaaM nirbaadhatvaM tad etai8r eva nirbaadhair yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyo nirbaadhataa ekaviM9zatinirbaadho bhavati pratiSThityaa upariSTaan nirbaadhaM bibharty adhastaan ni10rbaadhaM saadayati bhraatRvyasya vinuttyai naktoSaasaa samanasaa viruupaa11 ity ahoraatraabhyaam eva agnim aadhatte dhaapayete zizum ekaM samiicii ity etaM12 hy ete dhaapayete zuzum ekaM samiicii dyaavaakSaamaa rukmo antar vibhaatii13ty eSa hy etayo rukmo 'ntar vibhaati rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. MS 3.2.1 [14,5-15,7] ([14,14-15,7]) devaa agniM dhaarayan draviNodaa14 iti praaNaa vai devaa draviNodaaH praaNair evaagnim udyachate vizvaa ruupaaNi15 pratimuncate kavir iti vizvaa hi ruupaaNy agniH praasaaviid bhadraM dvipade15,1 catuSpadaa ity aaha prasuutyaa eva vi naakam akzat savitaa vareNyaa iti2 savitRprasuuta evaagniM bibharty anu prayaaNam uSaso viraajatiiti tasmaa3d uSaso vyuSTim anv agnir aadhiiyate suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro4 gaayatraM cakSur ity agner vaa eSaa saMbhRtir agnim etat saMbharati tasmaat saMbharati5 tasmaat sarvair angaiH pazur jaayate pazur hy agnir divaM gaccha svaH patety aaha sva6rgasya lokasya samaSTyai. rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. TS 5.1.10.3-5 (3-5) mRtyur vaa eSa yad agnir amRtaM hiraNyam rukmam antaram prati muncate 'mRtam eva mRtyor antar dhatta ekaviMzatinirbaadho bhavaty ekaviMzatir vai devalokaa dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aadityaH /3/ ekaviMza etaavanto vai devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyam antar eti nirbaadhair vai devaa asuraan nirbaadhe 'kurvata tan nirbaadhaanaaM nirbaadhatvam nirbaadhii bhavati bhraatRvyaan eva nirbaadhe kurute saavitryaa prati muncate prasuutyai naktoSaasety uttarayaahoraatraabhyaam evainam ud yachate devaa agniM dhaarayan draviNodaa ity aaha praaNaa vai devaa draviNoDaa ahoraatraabhyaam evainam udyatya /4/ praaNair dadhaaraasiinaH prati muncate tasmaad aasiinaaH prajaaH prajaayante rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. TS 5.1.10.3-5 (5) kRSNaajinam uttaraM tejo vai hiraNyam brahma kRSNaajinaM tejasaa caivainam brahmaNaa cobhayataH pari gRhNaati SaDudyaamaM zikyam bhavati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainam udyachate yad dvaadazodyaamaM saMvatsareNaiva maunjam bhavaty uurg vai munjaa uurjaivainaM sam ardhayati suparNo 'si garutmaan ity avekSate ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaste divaM gacha suvaH patety aaha suvargam evainaM lokaM gamayati /5/ rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.7.1.1-5 rukmaM pratimucya bibharti / satyaM haitad yad rukmaH satyaM vaa etaM yantum arhati satyenaitaM devaa abibharuH satyenaivainam etad bibharti /1/ tad yat tat satyam / asau sa aadityaH sa hiraNmayo bhavati jyotir vai hiraNyaM jyotir eSo 'mRtaM hiraNyam amRtam eSa parimaNDalo bhavati parimaNDalo hy eSa ekaviMzatinirbaadha ekaviMzo hy eSa bahiSTaannirbaadhaM bibharti razmayo vaa etasya nirbaadhaa baahyata u vaa etasya razmayaH /2/ yad v eva rukmaM pratimucya bibharti / asau vaa aaditya eSa rukmo no haitam agniM manuSyo manuSyaruupeNa yantum arhaty etenaiva ruupeNaitad ruupaM bibharti /3/ yad v eva rukmaM pratimucya bibharti / reto vaa idaM siktam ayam agnis tejo viiryaM rukmo 'smiMs tad retasi tejo viiryaM dadhaati /4/ yad v eva rukmaM pratimucya bibharti / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakSaaMsi naaSTraa hanyur iti tasmaa etam antikaad goptaaram akurvann amum evaadityam asua vaa aaditya eSa rukmas tathaivaasmaa ayam etam antikaad goptaaraM karoti /5/ rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.7.1.6-7 kRSNaajine niSyuuto bhavati / yajno vai kRSNaajinaM yajno vaa etaM yantum arhati yajnenaitaM devaa abibharur yajnenaivaitam etad bibharti lomataz chandaaMsi vai lomaani chandaaMsi vaa etaM yantum arhanti chandobhir etaM devaa abibharuz chandobhir evainam etad bibharti /6/ abhi zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca lomaani niSyuuto bhavati / Rksaamayor haite ruupe Rksaame vaa etaM yantum arhata Rksaamaabhyaam etaM devaa abibharur Rksaamaabhyaam evainam etad bibharti zaano rukmapaazas trivRt tasyokto bandhuH /7/ rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.7.1.16, 20 athainaM zikyena bibharti / ime vai lokaa eSo 'gnir dizaH zikyaM digbhir evainam etad bibharti SadudyaamaM bhavati SaD Dhi dizo maunjaM trivRt tasyokto bandhur mRdaa digdhaM tasyo evokto 'tho anatidaahaaya /16/ ... athaadhyaatmam / aatmaivaagniH praaNaaH zikyaM praaNair hy ayam aatmaa zaknoti sthaatum yac chaknoti tasmaac chikyaM praaNair evainam etad SaDudyaamaM bhavati SaD Dhi praaNaaH /20/ rukma used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.7.1.25 athainam iNDvaabhyaaM parigRhNaati / asau vaa aaditya eSo 'gnir ahoraatre iNDve amuM tad aadityam ahoraatraabhyaaM parigRhNaati tasmaad eSo 'horaatraabhyaaM parigRhiitaH /25/ rukma he fastens a rukma to the ukhaa held in the zikya. ApZS 16.10.9 ekaviMzatinirbaadho yo rukmaH suutroto dRzaano rukma iti (TS 4.1.10.l) tam aasiino yajamaano 'ntarnibaadhaM pratimucya bahir nibaadhaan kurute /9/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) rukma used in the agnicayana, aahavaniiya. MS 3.2.6 [23,7-12] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata yaaH puraa brahmaNo 'sRjata taabhir naa7raadhnod atha yaa brahmamukhaa asRjata taabhir araadhnod yad brahma jajnaanaM prathamaM8 purastaad iti rukmam upadadhaaty Rddhyaa Rdhnoty evaatho mithunatvaaya na pR9thivyaam agniz cetavyo naantarikSe na diviity aahur amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRte10 vaa etad agniz ciiyate zmazaanacito vaa ete ciiyante cityaam cityaaM11 hiraNyazakalam upaasyati tena vaa eSo 'zmazaanacit tena svargo. rukma used in the agnicayana, aahavaniiya. KS 20.5 [23,3-9] brahma jajnaanaM prathamaM purastaad iti rukmam upa3dadhaati brahmamukhaabhir vai prajaapatiH prajaabhir aardhnod Rddhyaa ekaviMzatini4rbaadho bhavati pratiSThityaa ekaviMzatir devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyaM ni5rbaadhate 'dhastaan nirbaadhaan kuryaad bhraatRvyasya nigRhiityai na pRthivyaaM naanta6rikSe na divy agniz cetavyo yat pRthivyaaM cinviitauSadhiiz zucaa nirdahed yad a7ntarikSe vayaaMsi yad divi divam amRtaM hiraNyaM yad rukmam upadadhaaty amRta e8vaagniM cinute // rukma used in the agnicayana, aahavaniiya. TS 5.2.7.1-2 brahma jajnaanam iti rukmam upa dadhaati brahmamukhaa vai prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata brahmamukhaa eva tat prajaa yajamaanaH sRjate brahma jajnaanam ity aaha tasmaad braahmaNo mukhyo mukhyo bhavati ya evaM veda brahmavaadino vadanti na pRthivyaaM naantarikSe na divy agniz cetavya iti yat pRthivyaaM cinviita pRthiviiM zucaarpayen nauSadhayo na vanaspatayaH /1/ pra jaayeran yad antarikSe cinviitaantarikSaM zucaarpayen na vayaaMsi pra jaayeran yad divi cinviita divaM zucaarpayen na parjanyo varSed rukmam upa dadhaaty amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtam evaagniM cinute prajaatyai. ZB 7.4.1.11 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). come here rukma used in the agnicayana, aahavaniiya. ZB 7.4.1.10-11 atha rukmam upadadhaati / asau vaa aaditya eSa rukma eSa hiimaaH sarvaaH prajaa atirocate roco ha vai taM rukma ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaa amum evaitad aadityam upadadhaati sa hiraNmayo bhavati parimaNDala ekaviMzatinirbaadhas tasyokto bandhur adhastaan nirbaadham upadadhaati adhastaannirbaadham upadadhaati razmayo vaa etasya nirbaadhaa avastaad u vaa etasya razmayaH /10/ taM puSkaraparNa upadadhaati / yonir vai puSkaraparNaM yonaav evainam etat pratiSThaapayati /11/ rukma used in the agnicayana at the abhiSeka. BaudhZS 10.57 [60,8-11] atha yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa8stRNaati tad yajamaanaM praancam upavezya suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM9 paryupaasya sarvauSadhena purastaat pratyancam abhiSincati ziirSato 'bhi10Sincaty aa mukhaad anvavasraavayati /57/11. (agnicayana, abhiSeka) rukma used in the azvamedha, brahmaudana. TB 3.8.2.2 taasu brahmaudanaM pacati / reta eva tad dadhaati /1/ ... ubhayato rukmau bhavataH / ubhayata evaasmin rucaM dadhaati / (azvamedha, brahmaudana) rukma the aMzupaatra and the adaabhyapaatra are surrounded by golden and silver rukma respectively. BaudhZS 14.12 [173,4-6] aMzvadaabhyau grahiiSyann upaka4lpayate dve audumbare nave paatre tayoz catuHsrakty aMzupaatraM bhavati5 zlakSNam adaabhyapaatraM te suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM paryaste bhavataH6. rukma dakSiNaa to the hotR. MS 4.4.7 [59,1-2] rukmo hotur aagneyo vai hotaa na vaa etasmai vyucchati vy evaasmai vaa1sayati. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) rukma dakSiNaa to the hotR. TS 1.8.18.1 rukmaM hotre. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) rukma dakSiNaa to the hotR. TB 1.8.2.3 rukmaM hotre / aadityam evaasmaa unnayati / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) rukma dakSiNaa to the hotR. PB 18.9.9 rukmo hotur aagneyo hotaatho amum evaasmaa aadityam unnayati /9/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) rukma dakSiNaa to the hotR. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... rukmaM hotre ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) rukma dakSiNaa to the hotR. JB 2.203 [248,7-8] atha yad rukmo hotur6 bhavati triiNi vaa etaani samyanci saMdhiiyante / rukma aahavaniiyo 'saav aadityaH /7 tad yad etaani samyanci saMdhiiyante samRddhyaa eva / sam asmaa Rdhyate ya evaM veda /8 (raajasuuya, dazapeya) raukma dakSiNaa at a praayazcitta of agnisaMsarga. KauzS 108.3 rukmaM kartre dadyaat /3/ (adbhutazaanti, praayazcitta of agnisaMsarga). rukma to obtain rukma. AVPZ 36.21.1 praadezaantaM bilvavRkSaM muulazaakhaasamanvitam / kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM saayaM hutvaa tu rukmabhaak /21.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) rukma used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.56cd-57ab paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / rukmadaana see daana. rukmadaana see rukma: dakSiNaa. rukmadaana on the day of puSya. AVPZ 1.48.4ab rukmaM puSyeNa maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane / ... /4/ (nakSatradaana) rukmapaaza used in the agnicayana, see rukma. rukmavatiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.222. rukmikuNDa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.5d bhaved aakaazagangaayaaM kapilaayaaM ca piNDadaH / kapilezaM zivaM natvaa rukmikuNDe ca piNDadaH /5/ rukmiNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . rukmiNii's aazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.15cd aazramaz caiva rukmiNyaa yatraazaamyad akopanaa /15/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) rukmiNiihrada txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.9.1-20. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, also called bhRgutiirtha, peculiar custom that at the time of giving arghya and bathing one puts a piece of silber on one's head. verses 8 and 10) rukmiNiikuNDa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) (tiirtha) rukmiNiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.332. rukmiNiipuujanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.22. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) rukmiNiitiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.142. kRSNacaritra, zizupaalavadha, kaMsavadha. vivaahavidhi of kRSNa anc rukmiNii. rukmiNiivrata txt. kalki puraaNa 3.17. dvaadazii. (tithivrata) rumuuz see adbhuta. rumuuz bibl. James A. Bellamy, 1961, "The kitaab ar-rumuuz of ibn abii sarH," JAOS 81: 224-246. running the agnicit should not run when it rains. KS 21.12 [52,15-16] agner vaa eSo 'bhiSekas tasmaad agnicid varSati na dhaaved yad dhaavaty annaadyaad dhaavati. running the agnicit should not run when it rains. TS 5.4.9.2 agnir vai devaanaam abhisikto 'gnicin manuSyaaNaaM tasmaad agnicid varSati na dhaaved avaruddhaM hy asyaannam annam iva khalu vai varSaM yad dhaaved anaadyaad dhaavet. running a snaatakadharma: not to run. ZankhGS 4.12.16 na dhaavet /16/ na niSThiivet /17/ na kaNDuuyet /18/ running a snaatakadharma: not to run. KausGS 3.11.17 na haset /16/ na dhaavet /17/ na niSThiivet /18/ na kaNDuuyet /19/ running a snaatakadharma: not to run in the night unnecessarily. ParGS 2.7.5 kSeme naktaM graamaantaraM na gacchen na ca dhaavet /5/ running a snaatakadharma: the snaataka should not run when it rains. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ (snaatakadharma) running a snaatakadharma: the snaataka should not run when it rains. KhadGS 3.1.41 phalapracayanodapaanaavekSaNavarSatidhaavanopaanatsvayaMharaNaani na kuryaat /41/ running a snaatakadharma: the snaataka should not run when it rains. JaimGS 1.19 [18.4] varSati na dhaavet. ruru rudra is worshipped by offering ruru (an antelope) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) ruru vaasas for the kSatriya brahmacaarin is of ruru. KauzS 57.11 rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ ruru ajina for the kSatriya brahmacaarin is the hide of ruru. AzvGS 1.19.8 rauraveNa kSatriyam /8/ (upanayana) ruru ajina for the kSatriya brahmacaarin is a hide of ruru. ZankhGS 2.1.4 garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /4/ ruru ajina for the kSatriya brahmacaarin is a hide of ruru. KausGS 2.1.3 garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /3/ (upanayana) ruru ajina for the raajanya brahmacaarin is of ruru. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11-12] braahmaNasyaiNeyam uttaraM rauruvaM raajanyasyaajaM vaizyasyaiNeyaM vaa sarveSaaM. (upanayana) ruru vaasas for the raajanya brahmacaarin is of ruru skin. BharGS 1.1 [1,7] vaasaaMsi samaamananty aiNeyaM braahmano vasiita rauravaM raajanyo bastaajinaM vaizyaH. ruru ajina for the raajanya brahmacaarin in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.7 kRSNaajinaM braahmaNasya rauravaM raajanyasya bastaajinaM vaizyasya // ruru ajina for the raajanya brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.17-20 rauravaM raajanyasya /18/ (brahmacaaridharma) ruru ajina for the vaizya brahmacaarin is a hide of ruru. KathGS 41.13 mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM balaaya tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samRddham / anaahanasyaM vasanaM cariSNu pariidaM vaajyajinaM dadhe 'yam iti vaacayann aiNeyaM carma braahmaNaaya prayacchati vaiyaaghraM raajanyaaya rauravaM vaizyaaya /13/ ruru carman of a ruru is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ ruru a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for (three) years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ ruru an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.37 matsyaan sazalkaan bhunjiita maaMsaM rauravam eva ca / nivedya devataabhyas tu braahmaNebhyaz ca naanyathaa /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) ruru a ruru apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8c zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ ruru a demon. devii puraaNa 83-87: utpatti from the mouth of kaarttikeya's peacock and his war with the gods and death at the hands of the zaktis/maatRs issuing from brahmaa, ziva, viSNu, kaarttikeya, yama, indra and agni. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58.) ruru deviibhaagavata puraaNa 2.9. ruru a asura killed by devii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.242.1-20. ruSangu's aazrama a tiirtha in pRthuudaka. mbh 9.38.21cd-22 jagaama vRSNipravaro ruSangor aazramaM tadaa /21/ yatra taptaM tapo ghoram aarSTiSeNena bhaarata / braahmaNyam labdhavaaMs tatra vizvaamitro mahaamuniH /22/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) ruta a divination, see cry of an animal. ruukSa when the appearance of the sun is ruukSa the sun which shows the color of each varNa damages the corresponding varNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3 25 ruukSaH zveto vipraan raktaabhaH kSatriyaan vinaazayati / piito vaizyaan kRSNas tato 'paraan zubhakaraH snigdhaH /25/ ruukSa dhvaja, bow, vepana and ruukSa are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate saMgraama. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32ab dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/ ruukSa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates sasyanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.16] ... paruSo vepanaH sasyanaazanaH / ... . ruukSa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.17-18] ... paruSaakaaro rudhiraprabho 'nekanRpatihastotpaataNakaraH / ... . ruukSa an ominous appearance of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / ruupa see aadityasya ruupa. ruupa see abhiruupa. ruupa see adityaa ruupa. ruupa see agner vaizvaanarasya ruupa. ruupa see agniruupa. ruupa see anekaruupa. ruupa see annasya ruupa. ruupa see ahnas, ruupa. ruupa see ahno ruupa. ruupa see antarikSasya ruupa. ruupa see asyai ruupa. ruupa see bahuruupa. ruupa see bahuruupaa vazaa. ruupa see balasya ruupa. ruupa see brahmaNo ruupa. ruupa see bhuuman ruupaaNaam. ruupa see chandasaaM ruupa. ruupa see daNDasya ruupa. ruupa see darzasya ruupa. ruupa see divo ruupa. ruupa see dviruupaa vazaa. ruupa see ekaruupa. ruupa see identification: by using ruupeNa. ruupa see indrasya ruupa. ruupa see indriyasya ruupa. ruupa see iraayai puSTyai ruupa. ruupa see kSatrasya ruupa. ruupa see kSemasya ruupa. ruupa see madhyaMdinasya ruupa. ruupa see medhasya yajnasya ruupa. ruupa see medoruupa. ruupa see mRtyor .. ruupa. ruupa see naanaaruupa. ruupa see nakSatraaNaaM ruupa. ruupa see nirRtyaa ruupa. ruupa see nirRtyai ruupa. ruupa see oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ruupa. ruupa see paapmano ruupa. ruupa see pazuruupa. ruupa see pazuunaaM ruupa. ruupa see praaNaapaanayo ruupa. ruupa see prajaatyai ruupa. ruupa see prajaapateH pratyakSaM ruupa. ruupa see prajaapate ruupa. ruupa see puMso ruupa. ruupa see puSTyai ruupa. ruupa see Rksaamayo ruupa. ruupa see raatre ruupa. ruupa see raatriruupa. ruupa see raatryaas, ruupa. ruupa see rathaMtarasya ruupa. ruupa see ruupatama. ruupa see ruupasamRddha. ruupa see saamnaaM ruupa. ruupa see sarva pRSTharuupa. ruupa see somasya ruupa. ruupa see stambasya ruupa. ruupa see stomasyeva ruupa. ruupa see striyai ruupa. ruupa see triruupa. ruupa see uurjo ruupa. ruupa see varuNasya ruupa. ruupa see viiryasya ruupa. ruupa see viyataaM ruupa. ruupa see viraajo ruupa. ruupa see vizaH.ruupa. ruupa see vizvaruupa. ruupa see vRSTyai ruupa. ruupa see yajuSaaM ruupa. ruupa bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Die Weltanschauung der braahmaNatexte, pp. 102-109. ruupa bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 242. ruupa :: carman, see carman :: ruupa (ZB). ruupa :: loman, see loman :: ruupa (ZB). ruupa :: matasnau, see matasnau :: ruupa (MS) ruupa, prajaapates :: azva, see azva :: ruupa, prajaapates (JB). ruupaadevii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ruupaajiivaa see vezyaa. ruupaajiivaa her snaana. AVPZ 1.45.7 azvinyaaM svastikaM maalyaM madayantiipriyangubhiH / ruupaajiivaayaas tat snaanaM saubhaagyaM bhogavardhanam // ruupaajiivaa live near the military camp. arthazaastra 10.1.10 vaNijo ruupaajiivaaz caanumahaapatham // (in the saaMgraamika) ruupaaNaam adhipati (mantra) :: tvaSTR (mantra), see tvaSTR (mantra) :: ruupaaNaam adhipati (mantra) (TS). ruupaaNi :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: ruupaaNi (ZB). ruupaatiita see piNDa, pada, ruupa, ruupaatiita. ruupaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.202.1-5. from the pratipad after the phaalgunii puurNimaa up to the caitrii puurNimaa, vrata for one month, worship of kezava bhogazaayin. Kane 5: 394-395, ruupaavaaptivrata (2), HV 2.744. (tithivrata) (c) (v) ruupaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.202.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ac from the pratipad after the phaalgunii puurNimaa up to the caitrii puurNimaa, 2d-3a snaana outside of the house, 3ab worship of kezava bhogazaayin, 3cd vrata: ekabhakta, adhaHzaayin at night, 4ab puujaa on the caitrii puurNimaa after upavaasa of three nights, 4cd dakSiNaa, 5 effects. ruupaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.202.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena ruupavaaJ jaayate naraH / etan me saMzayaM chindhi tvaM hi sarvavid ucyase /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // phaalgunyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / yaavac caitrii mahaaraaja taavat snaato dine dine /2/ bahiH saMpuujayed devaM kezavaM bhogazaayinam / ekabhaktaazano naktam adhaHzaayii tathaa bhavet /3/ triraatropoSitaH kuryaat puujaaM caitryaaM tathaiva ca / svazaktyaa rajataM dadyaad vastrayugmaM tathaiva ca /4/ ruupaarthino maasam idaM mayoktaM vratottamaM nityam adiinasattva / kRtvaa ca naakaM manujas tv avaapya maanuSyam aasaadya ca ruupavaan syaat /5/sq ruupaka see dhanakaama. ruupaka aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) ruupaka to obtain one hundred ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,25-27] zuklapratipadam aarabhya triraatroSitaH azvatthapatravRkSasyaadhastaad yuuthikaakalikaanaaM ghRtadadhikSiiraabhyaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakazataM labhate / ruupaka to obtain one hundred ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,27-679,2] ekavaaraahiM gatvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabalividhaanaM kRtvaa sakalaaM raatriM japet / yaavad uzvazatiM / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu saa ca vaktavyaa ruupakazataM me dine dine dadaati / sarvaM vyayiikartazyam(>vyayiikartavyam?) / anyathaa na dadaati / (nizaakarma) ruupaka to obtain one thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,4-5] sadhaatuke caitye puujaaM kRtvaa zatasahasraM japet / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhati / ruupaka to obtain one thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam / ruupaka to obtain one thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,18-19]. ruupaka to obtain one thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,14-15]. ruupaka to obtain one thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,17-18]. ruupaka to obtain one thousand ruupakas or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,4-6] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena ghRtaaktaanaaM raajikaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM labhati / athavaa graamaM bhavati / ruupaka to obtain seven thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,8-10] arthakaamaH zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtenaahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH kundurudhuupo deyaH / svapne kathayati zubhaM vaazubhaM vaa / saptasahasraaNi ruupakaM labhati / ruupakuNDamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. ruupanaaraayaNa see udayasiMha ruupanaaraayaNa. ruupasamRddha see abhiruupa. ruupasamRddha ruupasamRddha is yajnasya samRddha. AB 1.4.9 aagnavaiSNavyau ruupasamRddhe etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadaty /9/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi, yaajyaanuvaakyaas of ekakapaala to agni and viSNu). ruupasamRddha ruupasamRddha is yajnasya samRddha. AB 1.16.8 atharvaa nir amanthateti (RV 6.16.13b) ruupasamRddham etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, paada b of the third of the agnimanthaniiyaa verses, the first of a tRca) ruupasamRddha ruupasamRddha is yajnasya samRddha. AB 1.16.43: 42 taa etaas trayodazaanvaaha ruupasamRddhaa 43 etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the number of the agnimanthaniiyaa verses is thirteen) ruupasamRddha ruupasamRddha is yajnasya samRddha. AB 1.17.1-2: 1 samidhaagniM duvasyata(RV 8.44.1)aa pyaayasva saM etu ta ity (RV 1.91.16) aajyabhaagayoH puronuvaakye bhavata aatithyavatyau ruupasamRddhe 2 etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the puronuvaakyaa of the two aajyabhaagas) ruupasamRddha ruupasamRddha is yajnasya samRddha. AB 1.25.7 upasadyaaya miiLhuSa (RV 7.15.1a), imaam me agne samidham imaam upasadaM vaner iti (RV 2.6.1ab) tisras tisraH saamidhenyo ruupasamRddhaa etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati /7/ (agniSToma, upasad, the word upasad appears in the saamidhenii verses) ruupasattra see suruupatva. ruupasattra txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 105. ruupasattra txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.154-156. ruupatama of the one-thousandth cow in the sahasradakSiNa triraatra. ZB 4.5.8.1-2 ... athaiSaa saahasry atiricyate /1/ saa vai triruupaa syaad ity aahuH / etad dhy asyai ruupatamam iveti rohiNii ha tv evopadhvastaa syaad etad dhaivaasyai ruupatamam iva /2/ ruupatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.12. (arbudakhaNDa) ruupatiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 137. ruupavajraa saptaakSarasaadhana: saadhanamaalaa, no. 251, p. 493,6-8 tathaagatair buddhair nirmitaruupavajraadibhiH pancaamRtakalazahastaabhiSekaabhir aanayet (According to Tanemura 2003, p. 117, -abhiSekabhir aanayet is to be corrected to -abhiSekaabhinayena.). ruupezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.62. The 62. of the caturaziitilingas. padmaraaja and the kanyaa of kaNva got zaapa of kuruupatva from kaNva. ruupavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.67cd-76ab. pauSa, kRSNa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) ruupin see suruupatva. ruupin JB 1.94 [41,22-23] ete ity evainaan jyaiSThya [zraiSThyaaya] abhivadati chandasaivainaan ruupiNaa samaavadbhaajaH karoti. ruupyamaaSaka a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.5 aSTaaziitir gaurasarSapaa ruupyamaaSakaH /5/ te SoDaSa dharaNaM zaimbyaani vaa viMzatiH /6/ ruura :: agni, see agni :: ruura (PB). SaaDaahuta see SaDaahuta. SaaDaahuta txt. ManGS2.18.1-4. SaaNmaatura a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . SaaNmaatura nirvacana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.36 kRttikaagarbhajaatatvaat kaarttikeyeti caakhyayaa / vikhyaatas triSu lokeSu bhaviSyati zivaatmajaH /35/ tathaa SaaNmaaturaz caasya naama loke bhaviSyati / yatas taaH kRttikaadyaaz ca saMkhyayaa parikiirtitaaH /36/ taabhiz ca skanditaad retaHsaMghaaj jaato hy ayaM yataH / tataH skando 'pi naamnaabhikhyaato loke bhaviSyati /37/ taarakasya nihantaaraM samare bhavitaa yataH / tatas taarakavairiiti loke naama bhaviSyati /38/ (birth of skanda/kaarttikeya) SaaTkauzika see dhaatu: constituent elements of the body. SaaTkauzika see SaTkauzika. SaaTkauzika see zariira: its constituent elements. SaaTkauzika J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 220: The six kozas are basic elements of the human body, which is called consequently SaaTkauzika. Tha six kozas are snaayu, asthi, majan, tvac, maaMsa, and asra (blood); the first three originate from the father, the other three from the mother (cf. zaaradaatilaka 1.47). SaaTkauzika garuDa puraaNa 2.32.31cd-32ab majjaasthizukramaaMsaani roma raktaM balaM tathaa /31/ SaaTkauzikam idaM piNDaM syaaj jantoH paancabhautikam / SaaTkauzika according to kulamuularatnapancakaavataara 3.19, the six kozas are asthi, zukra, maaMsa, zoNita, tvac and romaani. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 66, n. 76.) SaaTkauzika zaaradaatilaka 1.47 snaayvasthimajjaa zukraat tvaGmaaMsaastraaNi zoNitaat / SaaTkauzikam idaM proktaM sarvadeheSu dehinaam /47/ SaaTkauzika prapancasaara 2.19 majjaasthisnaayavaH zukraad raktaat tvaGmaaMsazoNitam / iti SaaTkauzikaM naama dehe bhavati dehinaam // SaaTkauzika according to yuktidiipikaa on saaMkhyakaarikaa 39: loma, rudhira and maaMsa are from the mother, and asthi, snaayu and zukra come form the father. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 66, n. 76.) SaDaahuta see SaaDaahuta. SaDaahuta a ritual performed by a putrakaama. txt. KathGS 48.1-2. SaDaahuti AzvGS 3.6.4-5 atha vyaadhitasyaaturasya yakSmagRhiitasya vaa SaDaahutiz caruH /4/ muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam ity etena (RV 10.161) /5/ SaDaahutika karmapradiipa 2.10.15-16. SaDaasana yoginiihRdaya 3.98cd-99a caturasraantaraalasthakoNaSaTke surezvari /98/ SaDaasanaani saMpuujya ... . According to diipikaa, p. 286 on yoginiihRdaya 3.99cd the SaDaasanaani are amRtaarNavaasana, potaambujaasana, aatmaasana, cakraasana, sarvamantraasana and saadhyasiddhaasana. (K. Ida, handout for Inbutsu gakkai held on 25 July, 2005.) SaDaasya PW. 1) adj. sechsmuendig oder sechsantlitzig, m. Bein. skanda's. SaDaasya a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . SaDabda a praayazcitta(?). garuDa puraaNa 2.4.2-3ab bhasmaadisnaanadazakam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH / yathaazakti SaDabdaadipratyaamnaayaac cared api /2/ tadardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa tadardhaardham athaapi vaa / SaDabda a praayazcitta(?). skanda puraaNa 7.1.92.8 brahmakuurcaM cared yas tu somaaSTamyaaM vidhaanataH / aghorezvarasaaMnidhye aghoreNaabhimantritam / SaDabdasya mahat tena praayazcittaM kRtaM bhavet. (somaaSTamiivrata) SaDabhijna see siddhi. SaDabhijna the Buddhist monk who is regarded as the highest one. vinaya 2.161.8f. khattiyakulaa pabbajito ... braahmaNakulaa pabbajito ... gahapatikulaa pabbajito ... suttantiko ... vinayadharo ... dhammakathiko ... paThamassa jhaanassa laabhii ... dutiyassa jhaanassa laabhii ... tatiyassa jhaanassa laabhii ... catuthassa jhaanassa laabhii ... sotaapanno ... sakadaagaamii ... anaagaamii ... arahaa ... tevijjo ... chaLabhiNNo (=SaDabhijna). (Quoted by Seishi Karashima, 2005, "Shoki daijobutten ha dara ga tukutta ka," Bukkyoudaigaku Sogokenkyujo Kiyobessatsu: Bukkyo to Shizen," p. 64, n. 94.) SaDadhvan see padaadhvan. SaDadhvan in the zaivasiddhaanta, bibl. Brunner 1977, somazaMbhupaddhati, III, pp. xiii-xxii. SaDadhvans bibl. S. Gupta, 1979, Hindu tantrism, Handbuch der Orientalistik, p. 100f. SaDadhvans bibl. A. Padoux, 1990, vaac. The concept of the word in selected Hindu tantras, pp. 330-371. SaDadhvan in the kubjikaa school, Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, pp. 47-48, c. n. 23. SaDaha see abhiplava SaDaha. SaDaha see abhyaasangya SaDaha. SaDaha see pRSThya SaDaha. SaDaha see RtuunaaM SaDaha. SaDaha see SaDraatra. SaDaha see saadhyaanaaM SaDaha. SaDaha see upariSTaattrikadruka SaDaha. SaDaha txt. AB 4.15-16. SaDaha txt. AB 6.17-30. SaDaha txt. JB 2.5 the sun and SaDahas (gavaamayana). SaDaha txt. JB 2.42 (gavaamayana). SaDaha txt. ApZS 20.22.1-9. SaDaha the gavaamayana follows the movement of the two SaDahas(?). ZB 12.2.3.13 tad aahuH / kati saMvatsarasyaahaani paraanci katy arvaanciiti sa yaani sakRt-sakRd upayanti taani paraancy atha yaani punaH-punas taany arvaancy arvaanciiti ha tv evainaany upaasiita SaDahayor hy aavRttim anvaavartate /13/ (sattra/gavaamayana) SaDakSaramantra of mahaazvetaa. (Kane 5: 434) mahaazvetaa mantra has six letters (hv II, 521); another is khakholkaaya namaH, kkv 9. SaDakSaramantra T. Goodriaan, maayaa Divine and Human. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1978: 76-77. SaDakSaramantra of devii: oM devyai vaiSNavyai. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.70cd setur devo 'tha vaiSNavyai SaDakSaram idaM smRtam /70/ SaDakSaramantra of dhuurta. BodhGZS 4.2.14 evam evaabhyajya ekaapacayena bhave namas svaahaa iti SaDakSareNa pariziSTaaH /14/ (dhuurtabali) SaDakSaramantra of raadhaa. DbhP 9.50.10cd-11a. zriiraadheti caturthyantaM vahner jaayaa tataH param /10/ SaDakSaro mahaamantraH. "zriiraadhaayai svaahaa". SaDakSaramantra of raama: zriiraamaaya namaH. padma puraaNa 6.235.43-46 SaDakSaraM mahaamantraM taarakaM brahma ucyate / ye japanti hi maaM bhaktyaa teSaaM muktir na saMzayaH /43/ indiivaradalazyaamaaM padmapatravilocanam / zankhaangazaarngeSudharaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam /44/ piitavastraM caturbaahuM jaanakiiprayavallabham / zriiraamaaya nama ity evam uccaaryaM mantram uttamam /45/ sarvaduHkhaharaM caitat paapinaam api muktidam / imaM mantraM japan nityam amalas tvaM bhaviSyasi /46/ In the episode of paaSaNDa-utpatti. SaDakSaramantra of raama: oM namo raamaaya. padma puraaNa 7.15.97-98 namo raamaayeti viprendra mantram oMkaarapuurvakam / SaDakSaraM japed yas tu saayujyaM praapyate hareH /97/ SaDakSareNa mantreNa haripuujanakRn naraH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti prasaadaac cakrapaaNinaH /98/ SaDakSaramantra of surabhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.49.16a oM surabhyai namaH. SaDakSaramantra of viSNu. vRddhahaariita 6.33, 45, 163, 213 prescribes that the mantra of 6 letters (oM namo viSNave), eight letters (oM namo vaasudevaaya) or of twelve letters (oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaya) should be repeated 1008 or 108 times. Kane 2: 689. SaDakSaramantra of viSNu, used at the homa in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. agni puraaNa 205.5c juhuyaac ca ghRtaabhyaktaaMs tilavriihiiMs tato vratii / SaDakSareNa mantreNa svaahaakaaraanvitena ca /5/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) SaDakSaramantra of viSNu, used at the homa in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.23 juhuyaac ca ghRtaaktaaMz ca tilavriihiiMs tato vratii / SaDakSareNa mantreNa svaahaakaaraanvitena ca /23/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) SaDakSaramantra of ziva. oM namaH zivaaya. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 180. SaDakSaramantra of manjuzrii/manjughoSa. arabaMcaladhii. kukkuTezvaratantra cited in tantrasaara, p. 306, 12-13. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 37.) SaDakSaramantra of manjuzrii/manjughoSa. arapacana dhiiH. saadhanamaalaa , no. 58, p. 122, 5; siddhaikaviiramahaatantra, p. 162, 19. tantrasaara, p. 308, 11-19 and zriividyaarNavatantra 2, pp. 719, 26-720, 4 (quoting the bhairavatantra?) include a stotra of this deity. The first syllable of each verse constitutes one syllable of the mantra arapacana (distorted to: aravacana) dhiiH (here dhii) (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 36 and p. 37.) (See sotra: of manjuzrii. amalaM nirguNaM ....) SaDakSaramantra of manjuzrii/manjughoSa. aravacaladhiiM. tantrasaara, p. 304, 8-10. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 36.) SaDakSaramantra of manjuzrii/manjughoSa. aravacanadhiiM. zriividyaarNavatantra 2, p. 715, 25-26. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 36.) SaDakSaramantra of manjuzrii/manjughoSa. aravaMcaladhii. kukkuTezvaratantra cited in zriividyaarNavatantra 2, p. 717, 23-24. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 37.) SaDanga see pancagavya. SaDanga viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam / Kane 2: 688. SaDangamantra see angamantra. SaDanganyaasa see anganyaasa. SaDanganyaasa tantraraajatantra 5.35-38ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 43). SaDangavidyaa see angamantra.bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.53ab biijaany utpalapadmaanaaM punar jaataani gomayaat / (dhenumaahaatmya, SaDanga pavitra) SaDanga pavitra viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam / (dravyazuddhi) SaDanga pavitra bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.51-56ab gomayaM rocanaM muutraM kSiiraM dadhi ghRtaM gavaam / SaDangaani pavitraaNi sarvasiddhikaraaNi ca /51/ gomayaad utthitaH zriimaan bilvavRkSo 'rkavallabhaH / tatraaste padmahastaa zriir zriivRkSas tena sa smRtaH /52/ biijaany utpalapadmaanaaM punar jaataani gomayaat / gorocanaM ca mangalyaM pavitraM sarvakaamadam /53/ gomuutraad guggulur jaataH sugandhiH priyadarzanaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM bhaaskarasya vizeSataH /54/ yad biijaM jagataH kiM cit taj jneyaM kSiirasaMbhavam / dadhnaH sarvaaNi jaataani maangalyaany arthasiddhaye /55/ ghRtaad amRtam utpannam amaraaNaam atipriyam / (dhenumaahaatmya) SaDanga pavitra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.19-22 gomayaM rocanaa muutraM kSiiraM dadhi ghRtaM gavaam / SaDangaani pavitraaNi saMzuddhikaraNaani ca /19/ gomayaad utthitaH zriimaan bilvavRkSaH zivapriyaH / tatraaste padmahastaa zriiH zriivRkSas tena sa smRtaH / biijaany utpalapadmaanaaM punar jaataani gomayaat /20/ gorocanaa ca maangalyaa pavitraa sarvasaadhikaa / gomuutraad guggulur jaataH sugandhiH priyadarzanaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM zivasya ca vizeSataH /21/ yad biijaM jagataH kiM cit taj jneyaM kSiirasaMbhavam / dadhuH sarvaaNi jaataani mangalaany arthasiddhaye / ghRtaad amRtam utpannaM devaanaaM tRptikaaraNam /22/ (govatsadvaadaziivrata) SaDangayogaalokakrama bibl. Ryuta Kikuya, 2002, "vairocanavajra's SaDangayogaalokakrama of the jnaanapaada System," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (200)-(202). (In Japanese) SaDangavid a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ SaDangavid a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/ SaDangayoga tantraaloka 4.15. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 235, n. 3.) SaDangayoga gorakSazataka 7 aasanaM praaNasaMrodhaH pratyaahaaraz ca dhaaraNaa / dhyaanam samaadhir etaani yogaangaani vadanti SaT // SaDavatta see avadaana. SaDavatta the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa to the aagniidhra is SaDavatta. bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 123, pp. 128-129. SaDavatta the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa to the aagniidhra is SaDavatta. TB 3.3.8.9 sakRd upastiirya dvir aadadhat / upastiirya dvir abhighaarayati / SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa) SaDavatta the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa of the aagniidhra is the biggest and SaDavatta. ApZS 3.3.6-7 idaM yajamaanasyety adhvaryur yajamaanabhaagaM nirdizya sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /5/ sakRd upastiirya dvir aadadhad upastiirya dvir abhighaarayati /6/ api vaa dvir upastRNaati dvir aadadhaati dvir abhighaarayati /7/ agner aagniidhram asy agneH zaamitram asi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity aagniidhro bhakSayati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa) SaDavatta the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa of the aagniidhra is the biggest and SaDavatta. HirZS 2.3 [211] aadiSTasya sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /[211,12] upastiiryaavadaayaabhighaarayaty evaM punar avadyati /[211,15]. SaDavatta the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa of the aagniidhra is the biggest and SaDavatta. VaikhZS 7.2 [69,20-70,2] vyaadiSTa20syaikaM sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM karoti sakRd upastiirya sakRd avadyati70,1 punar upastiirya sakRdavadaaya tayor dvir abhighaarayati (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa) SaDavatta the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa of the aagniidhra is SaDavatta. KatyZS 3.4.19-21 ekaikam aaharati /18/ dyaavaapRthivyor upahvaane 'gniidhe SaDavattam /19/ praaznaaty upahuutaa pRthiviiti (VS 2.10.b) /20/ aazaasaane mayiidam iti (VS 2.10.a) yajamaano japati /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa) SaDavatta of the iDaa in the pazubandha. ApZS 7.26.6 vaniSThum agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /6/ SaDavatta of the paayasa caru in the aagrayaNa for the bhRgus. GobhGS 3.8.13 sakRd apaam upastiirya dviz caror avadyati trir bhRguuNaam apaaM caivopariSTaat /13/ (aagrayaNa/navayajna) SaDaziitimukha saura puraaNa 51.32cd dhanustriimiinayugmaankaaH SaDaziitimukhaaH smRtaaH /32/ In the tithinirNaya. SaDdhaatuka denotes the body composed of six elements which are the five gross elements and cetana. Ros,u, 1978, Les conceptions psychologiques dans les textes me'dicaux indiens, p. 161. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 65, n. 71.) SaDdhaavihita :: yajna, see yajna :: SaDdhaavihita (PB). SaDgava see plough. SaDgava used in the agnicayana, cf. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,2-3] SaDbhiH2 kRSati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir eva kRSati. SaDgava used in the agnicayana. KS 20.3 [20,21-21,1] SaDgavena kR21Sati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir eva. SaDgava used in the agnicayana. TS 5.2.5.2 yajuSaa yunakti yajuSaa kRSati vyaavRttyai SaDgavena kRSati SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhir evainaM kRSati yad dvaadazagavena saMvatsareNaiva. SaDgava used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.2.2.6-8 sa dakSiNam evaagre yunakti / atha savyam evaM devatretarathaa maanuSe SaDgavaM bhavati dvaadazagavaM vaa caturviMzatigavaM vaa saMvatsaram evaabhisampadam /6/ SaDgava used in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-15] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) SaDgava used in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.18.5 siiraa yunjantiiti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.p-q) siiraM yunakti SaDgavaM dvaadazagavaM caturviMzatigavaM vaa /5/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) SaDDhotR see caturhotR. SaDDhotR see puruSasuukta. SaDDhotR mantra: TA 3.4 suryaM te cakSuH / vaataM praaNaH / dyaaM pRSTham / antarikSam aatmaa / angair yajnam / pRthiviiM zariiraiH // vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa / acchidrayaa juhvaa / divi devaavRdhaM hotraam erayasva svaahaa /4/ SaDDhotR mantra: ZankhZS 10.17.4-6 suuryas te cakSuH / vaayuH praaNaH / antarikSam aatmaa / yajno gaatraaNi / dyauH pRSTham / pRthivii zariiram / iti hotaaraH /4/ atha grahaH /5/ somaH somasya pibatu zukraH zukrasya pibatu / zraantaas ta indra somaa vaataape havanazrutaH /6/ SaDDhotR mantra: VarZS 1.6.1.2-3 vaag ghotaa diikSaa patny aapo 'dhvaryur vaato 'bhigaraH praaNo havir mano brahmaa tapasi juhomi svaaheti /2/ vaacaspate 'chidrayaa vaacaachidrayaa juhvaa divi devaamRdaM hotraam airayaM svaaheti /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha) SaDDhotR mantra: BaudhZS 19.7 [427,15-16] vaag ghotaa tayaa devatayaangira15svad dhruvaa siida diikSaa patanii tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siideti16 . (kaaThakacayana) SaDDhotR bibl. Franc,ois Voegeli, 2004, "On the kaaThaka saMhitaa Hapax pazuyajna and its Relationship with the SaDDhotR mantra," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 157-178, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the pazubandha/niruuDhapazubandha, bibl. Schwab, TO, pp. XXI-XXII. SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the pazubandha. TB 2.2.2.3-4 ... so 'kaamayata pazubandhaM sRjeyeti / sa etaM SaDDhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa pazubandham asRjata / so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat /3/ tad grahasya grahatvam / pazubandhena yakSyamaaNaH / SaDDhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / pazubandham eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / pazubandhasya sRSTasya dhRtyai / ... / (caturhotR, ritual use of the SaDDhotR) SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the niruuDhapazubandha. ManZS 1.8.1.1 aindraagnena pazunaa yakSyamaaNo vaag ghotaa diikSaa patny aapo 'dhvaryur vaato 'bhigaraH praaNo havir mano brahmaa tapasi juhomi svaaheti SaDDhotaaraM manasaanudrutya juhoti /1/ SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the niruuDhapazubandha. VarZS 1.6.1.2-3 SaDdhotraa manasaa juhoti vaag ghotaa diikSaa patny aapo 'dhvaryur vaato 'bhigaraH praaNo havir mano brahmaa tapasi juhomi svaaheti /2/ graheNa dvitiiyaam vaacaspate 'chidrayaa vaacaachidrayaa juhvaa divi devaamRdaM hotraam airayaM svaaheti /3/ SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.1 [107,7-9] athaamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaa gaarhapatya7 aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa SaDDhotaaraM8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaaheti. SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the niruuDhapazubandha. BharZS 7.1.1 pazubandhena yakSyamaanaH SaDDhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhoti /1/ SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.1.2 tena yakSyamaaNo 'maavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa SaDDhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhoti suuryaM te cakSur iti /2/ SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.1 [394,14-15] suuryaM te cakSur iti SaDDhotaaraM manasaanudrutya14 sagrahaM hutvaa. SaDDhotR used at the beginning of the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,6-7] suuryaM ta iti manasaanu6drutenaanuvaakena hutvaa. SaDDhotR used when the cooked animal is carried from the zaamitra to the southern vedizroNi. ApZS 7.23.11 antaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pancahotraa SaDDhotraa vaa dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam aasaadya catasRSuupastRNiite juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam iti /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) SaDDhotR used when the cooked animal is carried from the zaamitra to the southern vedizroNi. VaikhZS 10.18 [117,8-9] uuSmaaNam udgataM svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity anumantrya yas ta6 aatmaa pazuSv ity (TB 3.7.5.3) aajyena pazum abhighaarya dRMha gaa iti kumbhii7m udvaasya yuupaahavaniiyayor antareNa dakSiNaatihRtya vapaavat pancahotraa8 pazum aasaadayati SaDDhotraa vaa. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) SaDDhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the praayaNiiyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,12-13] athaitenaiva yathetam etyaathaitaM caruM12 zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaasya SaDDhotraa praayaNiiyam aasaadayati13. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) SaDDhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the praayaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 10.21.9 SaDDhotraa praayaNiiyam aasaadayati /9/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) SaDDhotR used at the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 21.22 [110,16-111,3] aupaasaneSv iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano 'nusaMvrajyaupaa15sanaan anumantrayeta camasebhyaz ca puroDaazazakalaan upaasyed ava caiva16 SaDdhotaaraM vyaacakSiitety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir anusaMvrajyaivaupaa111,1sanaan anumantrayeta paarzvataz camasebhyaH puroDaazazakalaan upaasyed upa2riSTaac ca SaDDhotaaraM vyaacakSiiteti /22/ SaDDhotR used at the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 13.12.11 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu camasinaH svaM svaM camasam anuu nyante triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan upavapanta etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv ity (TS 3.2.5.q(a)) etaiH pratimantram /9/ namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (TS 3.2.5.s(a)) namaskaaraaJ japanti /10/ SaDDhotaaraM yajamaano vyaacaSTe /11/ prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti praajaapatyayaavatiSThante /12/ SaDDhotR used at the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 9.3 [922,26] sanneSu naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasaM nyante14 triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan dakSiNata upaasanti /15 tat kRtvaa praaciinaaviitaani kRTvaa SaDDhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya26 daanaprabhRtiin pratyaayaanaantaan piNDapitRyajnamantraaJ japanti /27 SaDDhotR used at the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. VaikhZS 16.15 [228,1] sanneSu12 naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasam anu nyante /14/ triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan praaciinaaviitinaH piNDadaanamantrai14r dakSiNato yajaaanapitRbhyo nivapatiity evamaadipratyaayanaantaan15 piNDapitRyajnasya mantraan sarve japanti SaDDhotaaraM yajamaano228,1 japaty. SaDDhotR used at the worship of pitRs by giving three dhaanaas. BaudhZS 8.16 [258,6-7] udaG6 paryaavRtyaatra SaDDhotaaraM vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha, after worshipping pitRs) SaDDhotR used in the kaaThakacayana. BaudhZS 19.7 [427,14-17] athottarataH14 praaciiH SaDDhotreSTakaa upadadhaati vaag ghotaa tayaa devatayaangira15svad dhruvaa siida diikSaa patanii tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siideti16 SaT. SaDDhotR used at the first performance of the pazubandha after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 15-16] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... pazubandhe15 SaDDhotaaraM. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) SaDDhotR used at the first performance of the pazubandha after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 22] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... pazubandhe SaDDhotraa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) SaDDhotR used at the first performance of the pazubandha after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15d agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... pazubandhe SaDDhotraa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) SaDDhotR used in the pazubandha(?). kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [89,2-3] evam odanam aasaadyaagnyaadheye2 dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasayoz caturhotaa3 caaturmaasyeSu pancahotaa sa SaDhotaa4 some saptahoteti ha vijnaayate. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) SaDDhotR used in the dahanavidhi. BaudhPS 1.8 [12,14-16] atra SaDDhotaaraM vyaacaSTe SaDDhotaa suuryaM te14 cakSur gacchatu vaatam aatmaa dyaaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmaNaa / apo vaa15 gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa zariirair ity (TA 6.1.4.v) (pitRmedha). SaDDhotR used in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,13-13-16] atra SaDDhotaaraM vyaa13caSTe SaDDhotaa suuryaM te cakSur gacchatu vaatam aatmaa dyaaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca14 dharmaNaa / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa16 zariiraiH / (TA 6.7.3.l) (pitRmedha). SaDDhotR not used in the agniiSomiiyapazu. ApZS 11.16.3 SaDDhotaa pazviSTiz caangabhuuteSu na vidyate /3/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) SaDgarbha bibl. Carl Suneson, 1992, "The SaDgarbha Tradition in the harivaMza,the puraaNas and the kRSNacaritranaaTaka of raNajit malla," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 197-212. SaDgiitaa see giitaa. SaDgiitaa bibl. Adam Bowles, 2009, "Framing bhiiSma's royal instructions: The mahaabhaarata and the problem of its `design'," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 121-135. SaDlinga ziva puraaNa 1.16.113-114 praNavaM dhvanilingaM tu naadalingaM svayaMbhuvaH / bindulingaM tu yantraM syaan makaaraM tu pratiSThitam /113/ ukaaraM caralingaM syaad akaaraM guruvigraham / SaDlingaM puujayaa nityaM jiivanmukto na saMzayaH /114/ various kinds of linga. a group of the lingas. SaD oSadhi somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.10 puujaaM puurvaaditaH kRtvaa nyaset tasyaaM SaD oSadhiiH / phalinyuziirasarpaakSii sahaayaSTyanghrikaa iti /10/ (puSkariNiipratiSThaa) SaD oSadhi SiZe, p. 566, zl. 14 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. 397) athauSadhiiz ca phaliniiM uziiraM sarpalocanaam / sahaaM yaSTyanghrikaaM ceti pancaratraani pankajam /14/ (puSkariNiipratiSThaa) SaD RtavaH :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: SaD RtavaH. SaD RtavaH :: saMvatsarasya, see saMvatsarasya :: SaD RtavaH. SaDRtukarma txt. varaaha puraaNa 123.1-53. (Rtuvrata) SaDraatra see abhyaasangya SaDraatra. SaDraatra see ahiina. SaDraatra see SaDaha. SaDraatra see trikadraka SaDraatra. SaDraatra :: devasattra. TS 7.2.1.1 devasattraM vai SaDraatrah pratyakSaM hy etaani pRSThaani ya evaM vidvaaMsaH SaDraatram aasate saakSaad eva devataa abhyaarohanti. SaDraatra JB 2.297 [287,31-35] athaite SaDraatraaH / maruto vaa akaamayantaujiSThaa baliSThaa bhuuyiSThaa viiryavattamaa devaanaaM syaama jayema svargaM lokam iti / te etaM SaDraatraM yajnam apazyan / tam aaharan / tenaayajanta / tato vai ta ojiSThaa baliSThaa bhuuyiSThaa viiryavattamaa devaanaam aasann ajayan svargaM lokam / ojiSTho baliSTho bhuuyiSTho viiryavattama svaanaaM bhavati jayati svargaM lokaM ya evaM veda. SaDrasa garbhopaniSad 1 [10,14-15] SaDaazrayam iti kasmaat / madhuraamlalavaNatiktakaTukakazaayarasaan vindatiiti. SaDrasa prapancasaara 2.31-32 athaahRtaM SaDrasaM vaapy aahaaraM kaNThamaargagam / zleSmaNaanugataM tasya prabhaavaan madhurii bhavet /31/ tatra svaadvamlalavaNatiktoSaNakaSaayakaaH / SaD rasaaH kathitaa bhuutavikRtyaa dravyam aazritaaH /32/ SaDrasa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 834cd-835ab madhuraM lavaNaM tadvat kaTuM tiktaM tathaamlakam /834/ kvacit tuvarakaM vaapi SaDrasaM dravyam iiritam / SaDrasa aahaara aakarSita yakSas give. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,3-11] tatra sthaane yatra tiSThati / tatra puurvasevaH / tatra gatvaa maNDalakam upalipya gaurasarSapaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / puurvasthaapitena gandhodakena kalazenaarghyo deyaH / yakSaa bruvanti kiM kartavyam / aahuutaaH sma / vaktavyaM yakSaa vai aajnaakaraa bhavantu / tathaastv ity uktvaantardhiiyante yakSaaH / siddhaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM dadaati / divyaa rasarasaayanaany oSadhavidhaanaani prayacchanti / tataH sahasraparivRtasyaapi SaDsamaahaaraM prayacchati / yaM mRgayati tat sarvaM prayacchati / evaM vaziikaraNe / SaDupacaara try to find it with "gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa" in other CARDs. SaD urviiH see direction. SaD urviiH bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 62-64. SaD urviiH discovered rohita. AV 13.1.4cd = PS 18.15.4 taabhiH saMrabdham anv avindan SaD urviiH gaatuM prapazyann iha raaSTram aahaaH. SaD urviiH PS 10.4.1c idaM raaSTraM prathataaM gobhir azvair idaM raaSTram annenerayaa rasena / asmai SaD urviir upa saM namantu saptahotraa hata zatruun sacittaaH // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.) SaDvarga see varga. SaD viiryaaNi AA 1.4.2 [94,12-13] so 'yaM lokaH so 'yam agniH saa vaak tad rathaMtaraM sa vasiSThas tac chataM taani SaD viiryaaNi bhavanti. (mahaavrata) SaD viiryaaNi AA 1.4.2 [94,16-17] so 'sau lokaH so 'saav aadityas tan manas tad bRhat sa bharadvaajas tac chataM taani SaD viiryaaNi bhavanti. (mahaavrata) SaDviMzabraahmaNa abbreviation: SB. SaDviMzabraahmaNa edition. H.F. Eelsingh, SaDviMzabraahmaNam vijnaapanabhaaSyasahitam, Leiden 1908. SaDviMzabraahmaNa translation. W.B. Bolle'e, 1956, SaDviMza-braahmaNa, Introduction, Translation, Extracts from the Commentary and Notes, Proefschrift, Utrecht. SaDviMzabraahmaNa contents. 1.1.1-1.2.12 subrahmanyaa, 1.3.1-16 stotras of the agniSToma and the number of the meters, 1.3.17-23 unaakSaraa gaayatrii, 1.4.1-2 upaakaraNa of the praataranuvaaka, 1.4.3-16 singing of the vizvaruupaa verse, 1.5.1-6 brahman priest, 1.5.7 utpatti of vyaahRti, 1.5.8-9 praayazcittahoma with vyaahRti to atone for ulbaNa of Rc or yajus or saaman, ... , 1.6.1 viraaTsaMpad yajna, ... , 1.6.20 praayazcitta of the brahmatva, when some mRnmaya item breaks, ... , 1.7.1-3 saumya caru, ... ,2.1 3.1 agniSToma (2.1-3 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs (2.1.1-5 retasyaa), ... , 2.10.1-3 RtvigvaraNa, 2.10.4-10 devayajanayaacana, 2.10.11-25 devayajanakaraNa, ... , 3.1 avabhRtha), 3.2-6 viSTuti, 3.7 vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, 3.8-11 kaamyasoma (3.8 zyena, ... , 3.9.2-3 iSu, an abhicaara, ... , 3.10.1-10 saMdaMza, 3.11.1-8 vajra, an abhicaara), ... , 4,3-4 yuupa, 4.5 saMdhyopaasana, ... , 5. adbhutazaanti. SaDviMzabraahmaNa relative chronology. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 19-21: the order of the texts should be: first the pancaviMza, then the whole transmitted jaiminiiya (including the portions which run paralle to the pancaviMza) and then the SaDviMza (p. 20). SaDviMza :: puruSa, see puruSa :: SaDviMza (ZB). SaDviMzati :: saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH, see saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH :: SaDviMzati (ZB). SaDviMzatiraatra txt. PB 23.22. SaDviMzatiraatra txt. ApZS 23.4.5-6. SaDyogaanga see SaDangayoga. Sage see itihaasa. Sahrastaanii see kitaab al-milal wa al-niHal. Sahrastaanii bibl. Bruce B. Lawrence, 1996, Shahrastaanii on the Indian Religion, Leiden. SaNDha see napuMsaka. SaNDha as a snaatakadharma: not to joke with a SaNDha. ParGS 2.7.9 ajaatalomniiM vipuMsiiM SaNDhaM ca nopahaset /9/ SaNDha as a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/ Sanskrit see apabhraMza. Sanskrit see vernacular. Sanskrit bibl. S.K. Chatterji, 1957, "Indianism and Sanskrit," ABORI 38, pp. 1-33. Sanskrit bibl. S.K. Chatterji, 1960, "The Pronunciation of Sanskrit," Indian Linguistics 21, pp. 61-82. Sanskrit bibl. M. Leumann, 1965, "Merkmales des Sanskrit als Brahmanensprache und als Kunstsprache," Asiatische Studien, 18-19, pp. 207-215. Sanskrit bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 1996, ed., Ideology and Status of Sanskrit, Contributions to the History of the Sanskrit Language, Leiden, New York, Koeln: E.J. Brill. [K20:224] Sanskrit bibl. S. Pollock, ed., Literary Cultures in History: Reconstructions from South Asia, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2003. Sanskrit a rite to speak Sanskrit. Rgvidhaana 2.183cd-184ab yad vaag iti (RV 8.100.10-11) dvRcenaitya gauriiM yo 'rcati suvrataH /183/ tasya naasaMskRtaa vaaNii mukhaad uccarate kva cit / Sanskrit text in Greek see Greek: Sanskrit works in Greek. Sanskrit text on Islamic thing, cf. Hindu-Muslim. Sanskrit text on Islamic thing, R. Nath, 1977, "rehamaanapraasaada - A Chapter on the Muslim Mosque from the vRkSaarNava," VIJ 15, pp. 238-44. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 75, n. 29.) Sanskrit text on Islamic thing. bibl. Phyllis Granoff, 1991, "Tales of Broken Limbs and Bleeding Wounds: Responses to Muslim Iconoclasm in Medieval India," East and West 41, pp. 189-203. Sanskrit text on Islamic thing Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 3: "Richard Schmidt, who edited the Sanskrit text of zriivara's kathaakautuka, holds this zriivara to be the same person as the author of the jainaraajatarangiNii, a chronicle of Kashmir during the dominion of Muslim kings." Sanskrit text on Islamic thing Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 4: "the story of delaraamaakathaasaara did not spring up in the cultural soil of the Hindus but originated somewhere in Islamic countries, perhaps in Persia. Indeed, the occurrence of such personal names as muhammada and ibraahiima as well as the use of such words as sultraaNa and masedaa in the text of DK already suffice even for those readers who have no acquaintance with the languages and literatures of Muslims to recognize the non-Hinduorigin of the story. ... DK is, therefore, one product of the attempts of Indian poets to translate or adapt the Islamic stories from their originals into Sanskrit. Anaother example of such an attempt is the kathaakautuka of zriivara, who therein relates the famous story on yuusuf and zuleikha in Sanskrit verses, relying upon the Persian original of jaamii." Sanskrit Text on Islamic thing S.R. Sarma, 2002, "From yaavanii to saMskRtam: On Sansrit Writings inspired by Persian Works," a paper read by S.R. Sarma on 9 May, 2002 in the Institute of Oriental Culture as the 18. Asian Studies Seminar. Published in Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 14, pp. 71-88. Santal bibl. J. Troisi, 1979, Tribal religion: Religious beliefs and practices among the Santals, Columbia, Mo. SaNmudraa The 1050 c.e. inscription of the kaapaalika somibhaTTaraka is particulary important since it includes a physical description of this ascetic and his vestments that agrees remarkably well with the descriptions of the kaapaalika vestments in texts by the vaiSNava theologians yaamunaacaarya and raamaanuja, even to common use of the term SaNmudraa (six insignia) to identify the key items. (D. N. Lorenzen, 2002, "Early Evidence for Tantric Religion," in ed. K.A. Harper and R. L. Brown, The Roots of Tantra, p. 31, in note 26 on p. 35, he refers to his book on the kaapaalikas, pp. 216-222. SaNmukha PW. 1) adj. sechsmuendig oder sechsantlitzig: ziva. m. Bein. skanda's. SaNmukha see SaDaasya. SaNmukha a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . SaNmukha nirvacana and utpatti. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.10.39-42 upatasthur mahaabhaagam aagneyaM zaMkaraatmam / prabhaaveNa hataas tena daityavaanararaakSasaaH /39/ sa hi saptarSibhaaryaabhir aaraad evaagnisaMbhavaH / abhiSekaprayaataabhir dRSTo varjya tv arundhatiim /40/ taabhiH sa baalaarkanibho raudraH parivRtaH prabhuH / snihyamaanaabhir atyarthaM svakaabhir iva maatRbhiH /41/ yugapat sarvadeviibhir didhitsur jaahnaviiM sutaH / SaNmukhaany asRjac chriimaaMs tenaayaM SaNmukhaH smRtaH /42/ SaNmukha ziva relates the maahaatmya of rudraakSa to SaNmukha. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.2-3ab evam eva puraa pRSTo bhagavaan girizaH prabhuH / SaNmukhena ca rudras taM yad uvaaca zRNusva tat /2/ iizvara uvaaca // zRNu SaNmukha tattvena kathayaami samaasataH / (rudraakSa) SaNmukha skanda puraaNa 2.4.1.8c kailaase zaMkareNaiva kaarttikasya ca vaibhavam / varNitaM SaNmukhasyaagre naanaakhyaanasamanvitam /8/ pRthuM prati naaradena kathitaM ca maahaatmyakam / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) SaNmukhakalpa edition. SaNmukhakalpa: ein Lehrbuch der Zauberei und Diebeskunst aus dem indschen Mittelalter, Dieter George = Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Bd. 7, Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 1991. [K17;453] SaNmuurtivrata bibl. Kane 5: 434. HV II.858-859 (from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.156.1-7). (tithivrata) SaNmuurtivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.156.1-7. caitra, zukla, SaSThii, for one year, worship of each Rtu with different rasa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) SaNmuurtivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.156.1-7: 1ab introduction, 1cd-3 worship of vasanta with fruits and flowers, of griiSma with kaSaayas, of praavRS with madhura, of zarad with amla, of hemanta with baTuka, of zizira with tikta, 4ab nakta and the rasa attributed to each Rtu is to be avoided, 4cd braahmaNabhojana with food of rasa of the particular Rtu, 5ab for one year, 5cd-6 effects, 7 caitra, zukla, SaSThii. SaNmuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.156.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami SaNmuurter arcanaM tava / vasante puujayen nityaM dvau maasau madhumaadhavau /1/ phalaiH puSpaiH kaSaayais tu griiSme griiSme ca puujayet / madhureNa mahaaraaja praavRTkaale hite ca tam /2/ amlena puujayen nityaM zaradaM lavaNena ca / baTukena ca hemante tiktena zizire tathaa /3/ naktaazanas tathaa tiSThed RtuuktaM varjayed rasam / braahmaNaan bhojayec caatra RtuuktaM rasabhajanam /4/ saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM paramapaavanam / azvamedham avaapnoti raajasuuyaM ca vindati /5/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / phalam akSayyam aapnoti vratasyaasya narottama /6/ caitraad athaarabhya site ca SaSThiiM saMpuujayed yo RtuSaTkam evam / kRtopavaasas tu yathoktam etat phalaM labhet puurNam itiidam uktam /7/ SaNNaaM kRttikaanaaM suta a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . SaNTha vowels R, RR, L, LL. picumata f. 313v4: raazayaH SaNThavivarjitaaH, `the [twelve] vowels minus the infertile [R,RR,L,LL] equal the signs of the zodiac'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 16, n. 15.) SaSThakaala see upavaasa. cf. caturthakaala, aSTamakaala. SaSThakaala Rgvidhaana 3.41ab SaSThe kaale tu bhunjiita phalaM muulam athaapi vaa. SaSThakaala mbh 3.82.49 SaSThakaalopavaasena maasam uSya mahaalaye / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /49/ SaSThakaala mbh 3.82.130cd SaSThakaalopavaasena mucyate brahmahatyayaa. In the description of kumaaradhaaraa, a river. SaSThakaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.28.66-71ab SaSThakaalaazanaM zuudre tapaH proktaM paraM budhaiH / varNasaMkarajaataanaaM dinam ekam prakiirtitam /66/ SaSThakaalaat paraM zuudras tapaH kuryaad yathaakvacit / raaSTrahaanis tadaa jneyaa raajnas copadravo mahaan /67/ zuudras tu SaSThakaalaazii yathaazaktyaa tapaz caret / na darbhaan uddharec chuudro na pibet kaapaalikaM payaH /68/ madhyapatre na bhunjiita brahmavRkSasya bhaamini / noccaret praNavaM mantraM puroDaazaM na bhakSayet /69/ na zikhaaM nopaviitaM ca noccaret saMskRtaaM giram / na paThed vedavacanaM trairaatraM na hi sevayet /70/ namaskaareNa zuudrasya kriyaasiddhir bhaved dhruvam. SaSTham ahar AB 5.14.9 pra SaSThenaahnaa svargaM lokaM jaanaati ya evaM veda // SaSTham ahar :: anta. AB 5.12.6; AB 5.12.10; AB 5.12.12. SaSTham ahar :: svarga loka. AB 6.36.15. SaSThii a golden image of skanda is given on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.26cd-28 SaSThyaaM skandaM yathaazakti kRtvaa skandaM hiraNmayam /26/ puujayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupair naivedyatas tathaa / namaskRtya tato dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /27/ iha bhuutiM paraaM praapya pretya svarge mahiiyate / zuudro braahmaNataam eti braahmaNo brahmalokataam. (tithidaanavidhi, SaSThii) SaSThii the eating of fruits is recommended on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18e pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) SaSThii one of the recommended days for the visit of the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) SaSThii one of the recommended days for the darzana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.37cd paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) SaSThii nimba is prohibited to be eaten on the SaSThii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.31cd kalankakaaraNaM caiva pancamyaaM bilvabhakSaNam / tiryagyoniM praapayet tu SaSThyaaM vai nimbabhakSaNam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) SaSThii bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II. as to the passages see index of this book. SaSThii bibl. Upendra Nath Dhal, 1979, "A folk deity in puraaNa literature," Purana 21,2, pp. 9-22. SaSThii bibl. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 627. SaSThii bibl. D. Kapp, 1983, "SaSThii: Kult und Legende einer indischen Volksgoettin," ZDMG 133-2, pp. 300-320. SaSThii worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // SaSThii worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // SaSThii worshipped together with skanda/kaarttikeya. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) SaSThii worshipped in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) SaSThii worshipped on the sixth day and on the twenty-first day after the birth of a boy. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.46cd-47 baalaanaaM suutikaagaare SaSThaahe yatnapuurvakam /46/ tatpuujaaM kaarayaam aasa caikaviMzativaasare / baalaanaaM zubhakaarye ca zubhaannapraazane tathaa /47/ (SaSThiipuujaa) SaSThii a goddess. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] in the mantra of the tarpaNa. SaSThii txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.43 SaSThiidevyupaakhyaana. SaSThii txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46 SaSThiidevyupaakhyaana. SaSThii a description. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.1.78-83ab pradhaanaaMzasvaruupaa yaa devasenaa ca naarada / maatRkaasu puujyatamaa saa SaSThii ca prakiirtitaa /78/ putrapautraadidaatrii ca dhaatrii trijagataaM satii / SaSThaaMzaruupaa prakRtes tena praSThii(SaSThii?) prakiirtitaa /79/ sthaane zizuunaaM paramaa vRddharuupaa ca yoginii / puujaa dvaadazamaaseSu kasyaa vizveSu saMtatam /80/ puujaa ca suutikaagaare puraa SaSThadine zizoH / ekaviMzatime caiva puujaa kalyaaNahetukii /81/ munibhir namitaa caiSaa nityakaamaapy ataH paraa / maatRkaa ca dayaaruupaa zazvadrakSaNakaariNii /82/ jale sthale caantarikSe zizuunaaM sadmagocare / (zaktivarNana) SaSThii a description/dhyaana of SaSThii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.50cd-52ab. (SaSThiipuujaa) SaSThii citi txt. KS 22.6 [62,13-21]. (agnicayana) SaSThiikalpa txt. ManGS 2.13.1-10. every month, zukla, pancamii and SaSThii, worship of SaSThii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) SaSThiikalpa contents. ManGS 2.13.1-10: 1 title, 2-3 what one should do on the fifth day, 4 eating food and decoration by the performer in the next morning, 5 he should eat as much as people give, 6 offering of payasi sthaaliipaaka with mantras, 7 prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 8 for six months or three months or two half months, 9 the performer has hundred thousand wishes or has only one wish, 10 dakSiNaa. SaSThiikalpa vidhi. ManGS 2.13.1-10 (1-6) athaataH SaSThiikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM pratyaGmukho haviSyam annam azniita /2/ adhaH zayiita darbheSu zaalipalaaleSu vaa praakziraa brahmacaarii /3/ zvobhuuta udita aaditye snaanaM paanaM bhojanam anulepanaM srajo vaasaaMsi na pratyaacakSiita /4/ yaavad dadyaat taavad azniiyaad yad yad dadyaat tat tad azniiyaad anyatraamedhyapaatakibhyo 'bhiniviSTakavarjam /5/ astamita aaditye payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaathaitair naamadheyair juhoti dhanadaaM vasum iizaanaaM kaamadaaM sarvakaaminaam / puNyaaM yazasviniiM deviiM SaSThiiM zakra juSasva me // nandii bhuutiz ca lakSmiiz caadityaa ca yazasvinii / sumanaa vaak ca siddhiz ca SaSThii me dizataaM dhanam // putraan pazuun dhanaM dhaanyaM bahvazvaajagaveDaram / manasaa yat praNiitaM ca tan me dizatu havyabhuk // kaamadaaM rajaniiM vizvaruupaaM SaSThiim upavartatu me dhanam / saa me kaamaa kaamapatnii SaSThii me dizataaM dhanam // SaSThiikalpa vidhi. ManGS 2.13.1-10 (6-10) aakRtiH prakRtir vacanii dhaavaniH padmacaariNii manmanaa bhava svaahaa // gandhadvaaraaM duraadharSaaM nityapuSTaaM kariiSiNiim / iizvariiM sarvabhuutaanaaM taam ihopahavaye zriyam // naanaapatrakaa saa devii puSTiz caatisarasvatii / ariM deviiM prapadyeyam upavartayatu me dhanam // hiraNyapraakaaraa devi maaM vara aagacchatv aayur yazaz ca svaahaa // azvapuurNaaM rathamadhyaaM hastinaadapramodiniim / zriyaM deviim upahvaye zriir maa devii juSataam // upayantu maaM devagaNaas naagaaz ca tapasaa saha / praadurbhuuto 'smi raaSTre 'smin zriiH zraddhaaM dadhaatu me // zriyai svaahaa hriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa upalakSmyai svaahaa nandaaya svaahaa haridraayai svaahaa SaSThyai svaahaa samRddhyai svaahaa jayaaya svaahaa kaamaayai svaaheti /6/ jayaprabhRti samaanam /7/ SaNmaasaan prayunjiita triin vobhayataH pakSaan /8/ zatasaahasrasaMyoga ekavaro vaa /9/ gaur anaDvaaMz ca dakSinaa /10/ SaSThiipuujaa txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.85ab pratimaasaM zuklaSaSThyaaM SaSThiiM mangaladaayiniim / (tithivrata) (saavitryaakhyaana, deviiprazaMsaa, deviibhakti) SaSThiipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.45cd-73. in every month, zukla, SaSThii, worship of SaSThii devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) SaSThiipuujaa contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.45cd-73: 45cd in every month, zukla, SaSThii, 46ab worship of SaSThii devii, 46cd-47a SaSThii is worshipped on the sixth day after the birth of a boy, 47bd SaSThii is worshipped on the twenty-first day after the birth, 48-49ab the prescription was related by kauthuma, 49cd-50 places in which a puttalikaa of SaSThii is placed, 51-52 dhyaana of SaSThii devii, 53-54ab puujaa with different upacaaras, 54cd-55ab japa of the aSTaakSaramantra, 55cd-58ab stuti and japa of aSTaakSaramantra one hundred thousand times, their effects, 58cd-67 stotra of SaSThii, 68-73 effects of the stotra. SaSThiipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.45cd-73 (45cd-52) raajaa ca pratimaaseSi zuklaSaSThyaaM mahotsavam /45/ SaSThyaa devyaaz ca yatnena kaarayaam aasa sarvataH / baalaanaaM suutikaagaare SaSThaahe yatnapuurvakam /46/ tatpuujaaM kaarayaam aasa caikaviMzativaasare / baalaanaaM zubhakaarye ca zubhaannapraazane tathaa /47/ sarvatra vardhayaam aasa svayam eva cakaara ha / dhyaanaM puujaavidhaanaM ca stotraM matto nizaamaya /48/ yac chrutaM dharmavaktreNa kauthumoktaM ca suvrata / zaalagraame ghaTe vaatha vaTamuule 'thavaa mune /49/ bhittyaaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa puujayed vaa vicakSaNaH / SaSThaaMzaaM prakRteH zuddhaaM pratiSThaapya ca suprabhaam /50/ suputradaaM ca zubhadaaM dayaaruupaaM jagatprasuum zvetacampakavarNaabhaaM ratnabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam /51/ pavitraruupaaM paramaaM sevasenaaM paraaM bhaje / iti dhyaatvaa svazirasi puSpaM dattvaa vicakSaNaH /52/ SaSThiipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.45cd-73 (53-58ab) punar dhyaatvaa ca muulena puujayet suvrataaM satiim / paadyaarghyaacamaniiyaiz ca gandhapuSpapradiipakaiH /53/ naivedyair vividhaiz caapi phalena zobhanena ca / oM hriiM SaSThiidevyai svaaheti vidhipuurvakam /54/ aSTaakSaraM mahaamantraM yathaazakti japen naraH / tataH stutvaa ca praNamed bhaktiyuktaH samaahitaH /55/ stotraM ca saamavedoktaM varaM putraphalapradam / aSTaakSatraM mahaamantraM lakSadhaa yo japet tataH /56/ suputraM ca labhen nuunam ity aaha kamalodbhavaH / stotraM zRNu munizreSTha sarvakaamazubhaavaham /57/ vaanchaapradaM ca sarveSaaM guuDhaM vedeSu naarada / SaSThiipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.45cd-73 (58cd-67) namo devyai mahaadevyai siddhyai zaantyai namo namaH /58/ zubhaayai devasenaayai SaSThyai devyai namo namaH / vadadaayai putradaayai dhanadaayai namo namaH /59/ sukhadaayai mokSadaayai SaSThyai devyai namo namaH / SaSThyai SaSThaaMzaruupaayai siddaayai ca namo namaH /60/ maayaayai siddhayoginyai SaSThiisevyai namo namaH / saaraayai zaaradaayai ca paraadevyai namo namaH /61/ baalaadhiSThaatRdevyai ca SaSThiidevyai namo namaH / kalyaaNadaayai kalyaaNyai phaladaayai ca karmaNaam /62/ pratyakSaayai svabhaktaanaaM SaSThyai devyai namo namaH / puujyaayai skandakaantaayai sarveSaaM sarvakarmasu /63/ devarakSaNakaariNyai SaSThii devyai namo namaH / siddhasattvasvaruupaayai vanditaayai nRNaaM sadaa /64/ hiMsaakrodhavarjitaayai SaSThiidevyai namo namaH / dhanaM dehi priyaaM dehi putraM dehi surezvari /65/ maanaM dehi jayaM dehi dviSo jahi mahezvari / dharmaM dehi yazo dehi SaSThiidevyai namo namaH /66/ dehi bhuumiM prajaaM dehi vidyaaM dehi supuujite / kalyaaNaM ca jayaM dehi SaSThiidevyai namo namaH /67/ SaSThiipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.45cd-73 (68-73) iti deviiM ca saMstuuya lebhe putraM priyavrataH / yazasvinaM ca raajendraH SaSThiidevyaaH prasaadataH /68/ SaSThiistotram idaM brahman yaH zRNoti tu vatsaram / aputro labhate putraM varaM sucirajiivanam /69/ varSam ekaM ca yo bhaktyaa saMpuujyedaM zRNoti ca / sarvapaapaad vinirmukto mahaavandhyaa prasuuyate /70/ viiraM putraM ca guNinaM vidyaavantaM yazasvinam / suciraayuSyavantaM ca suute deviiprasaadataH /71/ kaakavandhyaa ca yaa naarii mRtavatsaa ca yaa bhavet / varSaM zrutvaa labhet putraM SaSThiideviiprasaadataH /72/ rogayukte ca baale ca pitaa maataa zRNoti cet / maasena mucyate baalaH SaSThiideviiprasaadataH /73/ SaSThiivrata see agnivaayucandrapuujaa, azvazaanti, bhaaskara-kRcchra, bhadravidhi, caitraSaSThiivrata, campaaSaSThiivrata, candanaSaSThiivrata, dhuurtakalpa, divaakarapuujaa, kaalapaazapuujaa, kaamavrata, kaarttikapuujaa, kaarttikavrata, kaarttikeyapuujaa, kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata, kaatyaayaniivrata, kapilaaSaSThiivrata, kapilaavrata, kRSNaSaSThiivrata, kumaaravrata, kumaarii(vrata), lalitaaSaSThiivrata. lalitaavrata, maahendra, mandaaraSaSThiivrata, marudvrata, naktavrata*, pazupatipuujaa, phalaSaSThiivrata, praavaraNotsava, Rtupuujaa*, SaNmuurtivrata, SaSThiikalpa, SaSThiipuujaa, SaSThiivrata, skandapuujaa*, skandaSaSThiivrata, skandavrata, suuryaSaSThiivrata, varuNaSaSThiivrata, vizokaSaSThiivrata, zarajanmapuujaa*. SaSThiivrata kaarttika, SaSThii, for one year. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 181.1bd kaarttikaadau samaacaret / SaSThyaaM phalaazano 'rghyaadyair bhuktimuktim apaapnuyaat /1/ (tithivrata) SaSThiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39-46 (SaSThiikalpa) (39.1-13 skandaSaSThiivrata, (40 vipraadijaativarNana, 41 braahmaNyavivekavarNana, 42 braahmaNyasaMskaaravivekavarNana, 43 varNavyavasthaavarNana, 44 varNadharmavibhaagavyavasthaavarNana, 45 kaarttikeyamaahaatmya,) 46.1-12 kaarttikeyaSaSThii). SaSThiivrata* bhaadrapada, SaSThii, snaana, daana, etc. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.21 yeyaM bhaadrapade SaSThii SaSThii ca dvijasattama / snaanadaanaadikaM tasyaaM sarvam akSayam ucyate /21/ (tithivrata) SaSThiivrata* maagha/kaarttika, SaSThii, phalaazana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.22 SaSThyaaM phalaazano vipraa vizeSaan maaghakaarttike / iha caamutra mukhyaaM ca labhate khyaatim uttamaam /22/ (tithivrata) SaSTihrada a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.34b gangaayamunayos tiirthe tathaa kaalaMjare girau / SaSTihrada upaspRzya daanaM naanyad viziSyate /34/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) SaSTika see guDaSaSTikapraaya. SaSTika see kRSNaSaSTika. SaSTika see kSiiraSaaSTika. SaSTika used in a praayazcitta when one kills small animals: one rubbs the decoction of vaTa tree, anoints oneself with priyangu and eats SaSTika rice cooked with milk. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.103 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 ... tato vidyutprabho vaakyam abhyabhaaSata vaasavam /101 ayaM suukSmataro dharmas taM nibodha zatakrato /102 ghRSTo vaTakaSaayeNa anuliptaH priyanguNaa /103 kSiireNa SaSTikaan bhuktvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /104 SaSTika a kind of rice. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 359cd SaSTikaa rasahiinaaz ca kRtaaH kamalayoninaa /359/ SaSTivrata see vrataSaSTi. SaSTyabdapuurti see rite celebrating the old age. SaSTyabdapuurti a zaanti is prescribed at the age of 60. cf. ugrarathazaanti. Kane 5: 757f. SaT see vaSaT. SaT SaT is used instead of vaSaT. AB 3.6.2 SaL iti vaSaTkaroti. (See H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma, p. 239, n. 26, where he refers to JB 1.113 [49,9] anyatarad akSaram avagRhya vaacaM caturviMziim upeyaan ( / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) SaTkarma see panca mahaayajna. SaTkarma C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 11. A verse quoted from the pratijnaa II, a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana. "That braahmaNa commands respect who is a householder, with peaceful mind, engaged in six duties (learning, teaching, performing and causing to be performed a sacrifice, giving and receiving a gift), of a clear character, sympathetic and truthful. SaTkarma ZankhGS 4.5.16 tasmaat SaTkarma nityenaatmano mantrasiddhaye / upaakartavyam ity aahuH karmaNaaM siddhim icchataa // Oldenberg's note: "The six kinds of works are, performing sacrifices (yajana), officiating at the sacrifices of others (yaajana), studying the veda (adhyayana), teaching the veda (adhyaapana), giving (daana), and accepting gifts (pratigraha). naaraayaNa." SaTkarma HirGZS 1.1.5: 3.1-2 (after doing the dantadhaavana) punar aacamyaaharahaH snaanaM devaRSipitRtarpaNaM svaadhyaayo 'tithikaaryaM ca SaTkarmaaNi dine-dine. The description of the SaTkarma follows. SaTkarma laghuhaariitasmRti 1 [178,13-16] SaTkarma paraazara smRti 1.39 saMdhyaa snaanaM japo homo devataatithipuujanam / aatithyaM vaizvadevam ca SaT karmaaNi dine dine // Kane 2: 646 n. 1515. SaTkarma cf. manu smRti 4.152 = mbh 13.104.23 maitraM prasaadhanaM snaanaM dantadhaavanam anjanam / puurvaahNa eva kurviita devataanaam ca puujanam // Kane 2: 646 n. 1516. mitra is the presiding deity over the anus and so maitra means muutrapuriiSotsarga. SaTkarma brahma puraaNa 28.5 SaTkarmanirataas tatra braahmaNaa vedapaaragaaH / itihaasavidaz caiva puraaNaarthavizaaradaaH // SaTkarma kuurma puraaNa 1.2.36 svaayaMbhuvo manuH puurvaM dharmaan provaaca dharmadRk / saakSaat prajaapater muurtir nisRSTaa brahmaNaa dvijaaH / bhRgvaadayas tadvadanaac chrutvaa dharmaan athocire /35/ yajanaM yaajanaM daanaM braahmaNasya pratigraham / adhyaapanaM caadhyayanaM SaT karmaaNi dvijottamaaH /36/ (varNaazramadharma) SaTkarma padma puraaNa 6.77.4-5ab puurvam aasiin mahaabaahur braahmaNo vedapaaragaH / sadaa dhyayanaziilas tu devazarmaa iti dvijaH /4/ agnihotrakriyaayuktaH SaTkarmanirataH sadaa / In the RSipancamiivrata. SaTkarma gheraNDasaMhitaa 1 treats the SaTkarmas. They are dhauti, vasti, neti, laulikii, traaTaka and kapaalabhaati or bhaalabhaati. six kinds of preparatory acts for yoga. SaTkarma bibl. Giridhar Yogeshwar, 1983, "Yogic cleansings: The SaTkarmas," VIJ 21: 68-72. SaTkarmaaNi six kinds of magical performances, see karmaaNi. SaTkarmaaNi see maaraNa. SaTkarmaaNi see magic. SaTkarmaaNi see SaTkarma. SaTkarmaaNi see siddhi. SaTkarmaaNi see yoga: six methods of purification. SaTkarmaaNi bibl. Kane 5: 1051. SaTkarmaaNi bibl. Kane 5: 1113-1115. SaTkarmaaNi bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, chapter VI The six acts (pp. 251-412), 6.1 introductory remarks, 6.2 classification of the six acts, 6.3 alternatives in SaTkarman rituals, 6.4 attractions, 6.5 subjugation, 6.6 immobilization, 6.7 eradication, 6.8 other destructive rites, 6.9 pacification. SaTkarmaaNi bibl. S. Gupta, D.J. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, p. 35. SaTkarmaaNi bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 411. SaTkarmaaNi bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2000, "The Six Rites of Magic," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 447-462. SaTkarmaaNi T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 254 mentions two reasons why they are treated in tantric literature: 1. the saadhaka who seeks his own salvation is at the same time a performer of them; 2. they are sometimes described only as an object of meditation (cf. kaalacakratantra 4.129 and zaktisaMgamatantra 2.15.12ff.). (I cannot agree with him. One may think on the process of the adaptation of tantric elements into orthodox traditional Buddhism. On the contrary the karmaaNi may have been the original nucleus around which a number of theoretical speculations are collected together. An example given by him as one of the sources of this theory that the salutary activity of a bodhisattva is nothing else than an act of indrajaala (E. Conze, 1953, Der Buddhismus, Wesen und Entwicklung, p. 166f.) rather confirms my assumption. He further referrs to the doctrine of purification by a full realization of the nature of evil (note 2 on p. 427: Some places collected by Kane 5: 1064ff., whose concern is to show their immoral character; and see also kaalacakratantra 3.97; kaalacakratantra 4.124, a.o.: hevajratantra 2.3 a.o.; F. Wilhelm, 1965, Pruefung und Initiation im Buche pauSya und in der Biographie des naaropa, p. 61ff.) SaTkarmaaNi the systematization of magical rites as SaTkarmaaNi is absent in the viiNaazikhatantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 60.) SaTkarmaaNi for the enumeration of six or more karmaaNi, see karmaaNi. SaTkarmaaNi a ritual application of the pancakarma for the SaTkarmaaNi by writing the name of a person in the centre of a cakra. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 25.177-190. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 32. SaTkarmaaNi authors of the mahaamaayaa fragment were aquainted with the theory of the six acts, because stanzas 1-17 contain five of these six acts: aakarSaNa- "attraction", vaziikaraNa- "subjugation", stambhana- "immobilization", uccaaTana- "eradication" and praayazcitta- "pacification" and in the concluding stanzas (18-20) all the six acts occur: vazyakarman, maaraNam, and vidveSaH in 18 (if the text has been emended correctly); uccaaTanam, stambhanam and aakarSaNam or zaantiH (text: yazo'rthinaH) in 19. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 251.) SaTkarmaaNi their presiding deities. zaaradaatilaka 23.122ff.: ratii, vaaNii, ramaa, jyeSThaa, durgaa and kaalii. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 272.) SaTkarmaaNi txt. agni puraaNa 137ff. SaTkarmaaNi txt. agni puraaNa 315 stambhanaadimantraaH. SaTkarmaaNi txt. agni puraaNa 323 SaDangaany aghoraastraaNi vaziikaraNaadimantraaNaaM vidhi, zataavaryaadicuurNasevanaat putralaabha, mahaamRtyuMjayaadimantras. SaTkarmaaNi txt. matsya puraaNa 93. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256.) SaTkarmaaNi txt. mantramahodadhi 25. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256.) SaTkarmaaNi txt. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava pp. 352ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256.) SaTkarmaaNi txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa, especially ch. 55 (vol. III, p. 668-721). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256.) SaTkarmaaNi txt. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa, especially ch. 3. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256.) SaTkarmaaNi association with three parts of the day and three colors. siddhayogezvariimata 28.29-30 etaavanto mahaabhaagaaH puurvaahne zazisaprabhaaH / madhyaahne lohitaakaaraa indragopakasuprabhaaH /29/ kRSNaaz caivaaparaahne tu abhicaaraphalapradaaH / zaantipuSTivazyaakarSavidveSamaaraNaprajaaH /30/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 137.) SaTkarmadiipikaa by zriikRSNavidyaavaagiiza bhaTTaacaarya, in the indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha, Calcutta, 1915, pp. 179-264. magic. LTT. SaTkarmadiipikaa refers as sources to the following tantras: unmattabhairavii, pheTkaarii, Daamara, maalinii, kaalottara, siddhayogiizvarii, yoginiijaala, and saMvara. On other pages, this text also quotes the vizuddhezvara (191), zaaradaa (tilaka) (195), tantraraaja (202), vaaraahii (215, 218) and other tantras; besides, the aatharvaNa (201, 226). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.) SaTkauzika viiNaazikhatantra 246 tatpuruSam aadhaaraadheyaM niSkalaM paramaM zivam / SaTkauzikazariiraM tu tattvaanaaM pancaviMzatiH /246/ SaTkoNa a kind of namaskaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.10cd-12 dakSiNaad vaayaviiM gatvaa vaayavyaac chaaMbhaviiM tataH /10/ tato 'pi dakSiNaaM gatvaa taaM tvaktvaagnau pravizya ca / agnito raakSasiiM gatvaa tatpazcaad uttaraaM dizam /11/ uttaraac ca tathaagneyiiM bhramaNaM dvitrikoNavat / SaTkoNo 'yaM namaskaaraH priitidaH zivadurgayoH /12/ SaTkoza see SaaTkauzika. SaTkoza see SaTkauzika. SaTkuliiya bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1960, "SaT-kuliiyaaH," Purana 2, pp. 23-42. SaTpada the text of the tuuSNiiMzaMsa is SaTpada or it has six parts. AB 2.39.4 SaTpadaM tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsati /4/ (aajyazastra) The text reads (AB 2.37.17) bhuur agnir jyotir, jyotir agnir, indro jyotir bhuvo, jyotir indraH, suuryo jyotir, jyotiH svaH suurya iti hotaa tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsati ... /17/ (aajyazaastra) SaTpancaazikaa a prazna text by pRthuyazas. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 110-111. SaTpiNDaadinirNaya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.208. SaTprakaara see aSTaaviMzatikrama. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31.) SaTSoDazin the second vraatyastoma has six SoDaza stotras. PB 17.2.1-2 athaiSa SaTSoDazii ye nRzaMsaa ninditaaH santo vraatyaaM pravaseyur ta etena yajeran /1/ abhipuurveNa vaa ete paapmanaa gRhiitaa ye nRzaMsaa ninditaaH santo vraatyaaM pravasanti yat SaT SoDazaani stotraaNi bhavanti tena paapmano 'dhi nirmucyante /2/ (the second vraatyastoma) (See Caland's note 1 on PB 17.2.4: The schema (cp. aarSeyakalpa 3.10.a) is: 16, 15, 15, 15, 16/ 16, 17, 17, 17, 16/ 16, 21, 21, 21, 16.) SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa see kubjikaa school. SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa edition. The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, J.A. Schoterman, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1982. LTT. SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa manuscript no. 5-428/54 of the National Archives (Kathmandu, Nepal). SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa bibl. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 7-8. SaTTriMzadvaarSika a sattra. Kane 2: 1240. SaTtaaramantra aiM sauH zriiM kriiM hriiM kliiM. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 263. SaTtila Kane 5: 365, s.v. bhaimii-ekaadazii. "he should bathe with water mixed with sesame, rub sesame paste on his body, offer sesame in fire, drink water mixed with sesame, make gift of sesame and eat them. SaTtila bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.27 tilasnaayii tilodvartii tilabholtaa tilodakii / tilahotaa ca daataa ca SaTtilo naavasiidati /27/ (maaghasnaanavidhi) SaTtilaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.67cd-70. maagha, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) SaTtilaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.42.1-52. maagha, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) SaTtilin see SaTtila. SaTtriMza see stoma. SaTtriMza PB 19.13.10 sarvaH SaTtriMzas tena gosavaH /10/ (gosava) Caland: It (this rite) is throughtout thirty-six-versed. Thereby it is the gosava. (note 1: Because the bRhatii is of thirty-six syllables ... .) SaTtriMza the gosava is performed as a SaTtriMza ukthya. ApZS 22.12.17 gosavena SaTtriMzenokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaamnobhayasaamnaa vaa svaaraajyakaamaH /17/ (gosava) SaTtriMzadakSaraa :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: SaTtriMzadakSaraa (MS, KS, TS, ZB, JB). SaTtriMzadraatra txt. TS 7.4.6. SaTtriMzadraatra txt. PB 24.6. SaTtriMzadraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.36 [281,4-6]. SaTtriMzadraatra txt. ApZS 23.6.3-4. SaTtriMzadvarSika mahaataapazcita txt. AzvZS 12.5.14. SaTtriMzatpadakajnaana txt. agni puraaNa 141: SaTtriMzatpadakajnaanam: brahmarudraadisevitaamariikaraNauSadhiinaaM varNanaM naanaarogaharauSadhayaH, mRtasaMjiivaniiyogaH. 141.2-5 an enumeration of thirty-six kinds of herb, 6-10 mixture of all of them is the mRtasaMjiivaniiyoga, 11-16 different varieties of mixture of herbs. SaTtriMzattattvasaMdoha a Sanskrit text on the theory of cosmogony according to the advaita saiva school of Kashmir. SaTtriMzattattvasaMdoha edition. SaTtriMzattattva saMdoha, with Commentary of raajaanaka aananda, ed. M. R. Shastri, Kashmir Sanskrit Text Series XIII, Srinagar 1918. LTT. SaTtriMzattattvasaMdoha translation. translated into English with Notes and Introduction by D. Sensharma, Kurukshetra 1977. SaTtriMzattattvasaMdoha bibl. Debabrata Sensharma, 1996, "A translation of the SaTtriMzattattvasaMdoha," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 139-149. ?SaTyutasaptamii(vrata) see saptasaptamiivrata. Saturday see weekday. Saturday see zanivaara. Saturday Tuesday and Saturday are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68cd caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) Saturn see zanaizcara (a being worshipped outside the grahapuujaa). Saturn Sanskrit words: antaka, arkasuuna. Saturn various names: aarki, arkanandana, asita, bhaaskaraja, bhaaskari, chaayaaputra, dinezaatmaja, koNa, manda, paatangi, sahasraaMzuja, sauri, suuryaputra, yama, zanaizcara, zani. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) Saturn description of Saturn. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.129 indraniilanibhaH zuulii varado gRdhravaahanaH / paazabaaNaasanadharo dhyaatavyo 'rkasutaH sadaa /129/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) Saturn a mantra of Saturn. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.9-10] oM namaH zanaizcaraaya / raviputraaya / chaayaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / kRSNavarNa9sadRzaaya / kRSNaambaraciiravaasase /7/10 Saturn a mantra of Saturn: zaM no devii. bRhadyaatraa 18.18b zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) Saturn a mantra of Saturn: zaM no devii. yogayaatraa 6.13c saurer arcaa niilakaacaa kRzaangii puujyaa kRSNair vastramaalyopahaaraiH / zaM no deviity eSa mantro 'paraazaaM jetuM yaayaat tau puraskRtya devau /13/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Saturn aavaahanamantra of Saturn. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.7 yasyaayasaM ruupam aayasaa ca prakRtiH / tam aham aadityatejoniyasthaapyaayamaanaM mRtyuputram aavaahayaamiitha /7/ Saturn aavaahanamantra of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.20-25] bhagavan zanaizcara bhaaskaratanaya kaazya20pagotra suraaSTradezezvara kajjalanibhaangakaante caturbhuja caapatuuNiirakRpaaNaabhayaankita niilaa21mbaramaalyaanulepana niilaratnabhuuSanaalaMkRtasarvaanga samastabhuvanabhiiSaNaamarSamuurte namas te saMna22ddhaniiladhvajapataakopazobhitena niilagRdhrarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha prajaa23patiyamaabhyaaM saha pazcimadalamadhye kaalaayasapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caapaakaarapiiThe 'dhi24tiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna) Saturn adhidevataa of Saturn is prajaapati. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.9] ... adhidevataaprajaapatiM9 pratyadhidevataayamam /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn adhidevataa of Saturn is prajaapati. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.22-23] yajnopaviitinaM haMsastham ekavaktram akSamaalaasruvapustakakamaNDalusa22hitaM caturbhujaM zanaizcaraadhidevaM prajaapatim aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) Saturn pratyadhidevataa of Saturn is yama. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.9] ... adhidevataaprajaapatiM9 pratyadhidevataayamam /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn pratyadhidevataa of Saturn is yama. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.23-24] iiSatpiinaM daNDahastaM raktasadRzaM23 paazadharaM kRSNavarNaM mahiSaaruuDhaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaM zanaizcarapratyadhidaivataM yamam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) Saturn chandas of Saturn is gaayatrii. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM mahaatejognikaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn agni of Saturn is mahaatejas. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM mahaatejognikaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn position of Saturn in the maNDala: to the west. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.5] suuryasya pazcimadigbhaage dhanuraakaaramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn position of Saturn in the maNDala: to the west. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.24-25] ... pazcimadalamadhye kaalaayasapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caapaakaarapiiThe 'dhi24tiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn the form of the seat of Saturn: dhanus. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.5] suuryasya pazcimadigbhaage dhanuraakaaramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn the form of the seat of Saturn: caapa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.24-25] ... pazcimadalamadhye kaalaayasapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caapaakaarapiiThe 'dhi24tiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn direction of Saturn: north-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.5] suuryasya pazcimadigbhaage dhanuraakaaramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn direction of Saturn: west-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.24-25] ... pazcimadalamadhye kaalaayasapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caapaakaarapiiThe 'dhi24tiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn loha is the material of the effigy of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. Saturn loha is the material of the effigy of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18c zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) Saturn kaalaayasa is the material of the effigy of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.24-25] ... pazcimadalamadhye kaalaayasapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caapaakaarapiiThe 'dhi24tiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn ayas is the material of the effigy of Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ Saturn niilakaaca is the material of the effigy of Saturn. yogayaatraa 6.13a saurer arcaa niilakaacaa kRzaangii puujyaa kRSNair vastramaalyopahaaraiH / zaM no deviity eSa mantro 'paraazaaM jetuM yaayaat tau puraskRtya devau /13/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Saturn aayasa/iron is the metal of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575) Saturn form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.11ab mando 'lasaH kapiladRk kRzadiirghagaatraH sthuuladvijaH paruSaromakaco 'nilaatmaa. Saturn niila is the ratna of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.21-22] ... kajjalanibhaangakaante caturbhuja caapatuuNiirakRpaaNaabhayaankita niilaa21mbaramaalyaanulepana niilaratnabhuuSanaalaMkRtasarvaanga samastabhuvanabhiiSaNaamarSamuurte namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn in his four hands Saturn has catrman, baaNa, dhanus and zuula. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.6-7] ... niilaM6 carmabaaNadhanuzzuulacaturbhujaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn gRdhra is the vaahana of Saturn. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.8] ... niilagRdhravaahanam ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn gRdhra is the vaahana of Saturn. BodhGZS 1.17.45d dorbhir dhanurvizikhacarmadharaM trizuulaM bhaasvatkiriiTamakuTojjvalitendraniilam / niilaatapatrakusumaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gRdhrasthitaM ravisutaM praNato 'smi mandam /45/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn ratha of Saturn. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.8-9] ... aakaazajajambaalaaSTaazvaM niilaM ratham aaruhya8 divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn ratha of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.22-24] ... saMna22ddhaniiladhvajapataakopazobhitena niilagRdhrarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha prajaa23patiyamaabhyaaM saha ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn black is the color of Saturn. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.9-10] kRSNavarNa9sadRzaaya / kRSNaambaraciiravaasase /7/10 (graheSTi) Saturn black is the color of Saturn. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. Saturn black is the color of Saturn. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) Saturn black is the color of Saturn. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // Saturn black is the color of Saturn, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. Saturn black is the color of Saturn. yogayaatraa 6.13ab saurer arcaa niilakaacaa kRzaangii puujyaa kRSNair vastramaalyopahaaraiH / zaM no deviity eSa mantro 'paraazaaM jetuM yaayaat tau puraskRtya devau /13/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Saturn niila is the color of Saturn, cf. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.7-8] ... niilaambaragandhamaalyaniilaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 niilacchatradhvajapataakinaM niilagRdhravaahanam aakaazajajambaalaaSTaazvaM niilaM ratham aaruhya8 ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn zaileya, mustaka, zukti and utkaTa are gandhas of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18cd zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) Saturn asitagirikarNikaa is flower for zanaizcara/Saturn. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) Saturn girikarNikaa, atasii, spandanaa(?) and aanjana(?) are folowers for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19ab girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) Saturn sruc and samidhs are made of zaala or zamii. bRhadyaatraa 18.18a zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) Saturn cuurNa is food offering for Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ Saturn kRsara is food offering for Saturn. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) Saturn palalamizra ghRte caru is food offering for Saturn. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. Saturn tilamizrapiSTamaaSaudana is food offering for Saturn. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) Saturn tilapiSTamaaSodana is food offering for Saturn. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) Saturn tilapiSTamizra anna is food offering for Saturn. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) Saturn tilapiSTamizramaaSodana is food offering for Saturn. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) Saturn kRSNatila, maaSa, caNaka and niSpaava are food offerings for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19cd girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) Saturn niilaa go is dakSiNaa for Saturn. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) Saturn black cow is dakSiNaa for Saturn. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) Saturn black cow is dakSiNaa for Saturn. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 Saturn black cow is dakSiNaa for Saturn. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ Saturn black cow is dakSiNaa for Saturn. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) Saturn black cow is dakSiNaa for Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / Saturn black cow is dakSiNaa for Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ Saturn an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) Saturn the birthplace of Saturn is suraaSTraa. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ Saturn the birthplace of Saturn is suraaSTra. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.20-21] bhagavan zanaizcara bhaaskaratanaya kaazya20pagotra suraaSTradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn the birthplace of Saturn is suraaSTra. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // Saturn the birthplace of Saturn is sauraaSTra. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.5-6] kaazyapagotrajaM5 bhRgvaarSeyaM revatiinakSatrajaM sauraaSTradezajaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn janmanakSatra is revatii. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.5-6] kaazyapagotrajaM5 bhRgvaarSeyaM revatiinakSatrajaM sauraaSTradezajaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn gotra is kaazyapa. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.5-6] kaazyapagotrajaM5 bhRgvaarSeyaM revatiinakSatrajaM sauraaSTradezajaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn gotra is kaazyapa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.20-21] bhagavan zanaizcara bhaaskaratanaya kaazya20pagotra suraaSTradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn aarSa is bhRgu. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.5-6] kaazyapagotrajaM5 bhRgvaarSeyaM revatiinakSatrajaM sauraaSTradezajaM ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn the father of Saturn is the sun. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.9] oM namaH zanaizcaraaya / raviputraaya / chaayaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Saturn the father of Saturn is the sun. BodhGZS 1.17.43d indraniilasamaanaabhaM niilotpalasamaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM suuryaputraM zanaizcaram /43/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn the father of Saturn is the sun. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.20-21] bhagavan zanaizcara bhaaskaratanaya kaazya20pagotra suraaSTradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Saturn the father of Saturn is mRtyu. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.7 yasyaayasaM ruupam aayasaa ca prakRtiH / tam aham aadityatejoniyasthaapyaayamaanaM mRtyuputram aavaahayaamiitha /7/ Saturn the mother of Saturn is chaayaa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.9] oM namaH zanaizcaraaya / raviputraaya / chaayaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Saturn the mother of Saturn is chaayaa. BodhGZS 1.17.47c niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn regarded as napuMsaka. BodhGZS 1.17.47b niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ (navagrahapuujaa) Saturn one of the naagaras in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1ab divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH / Saturn one of the naagaras in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6cd pauraa budhagururavijaa nityaM ziitaaMzur aakrandaH /6/ Saturn one of the kruuragrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 [192.18] kruuragrahaa ravibhaumasauraaH. Saturn an enumeration of various objects ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30-33 aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / naSTaa yasmin deze sarasvatii pazcimo dezaH /30/ kurubhuumijaaH prabhaasaM vidizaa vedasmRtii mahiitaTajaaH / khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/ baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/ kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ Saturn bhayas which will occur when the moon is cut through by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.3-4] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan / Saturn when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn zastrabhaya and hunger will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21b zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena /21/ Saturn when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn zastrabhaya and hunger will occur. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // Saturn when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn zastrabhaya/saMgraama will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // Saturn in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ Saturn in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated damages to the countries such as mahiSaka, vRSabha, bhasman and pauNDra and to the peoples such as farmers and cowherds will occur. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/ Saturn in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Venus rise of prices, damages to snakes, birds and maanins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25ab asite sitena nihate 'rghavRddhir ahivihagamaaninaaM piiDaa / Saturn in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mars damages to the countries such as taGgaNa, andhra, uDra, kaazi, baalhiika will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25cd kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/ Saturn in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mercury damages to anga, vaNijs, birds, pazus and snakes will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26ab saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH / Saturn in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Jupiter damages to striiraajya, mahiSaka and zaka will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26cd saMtaapyante guruNaa striibahulaa mahiSakazakaaz ca /26/ Saturn's sons see grahaputra. Saturn's sons a group of ketus, named kanakas, sixty in number. AVPZ 52. 2.5 ye zvetaaH kiMcid aakRSNaa vizikhaaH syur vitaarakaaH / te SaSTiH kanakaa naama zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH /2.5/ Saturn's sons a group of ketus, named kanakas, sixty in number. AVPZ 52.6.2 atyarthaM kanakaas tv anye prataptakanakaprabhaaH / antakaputrakaaH SaSTir asnigdhaa madhyacaariNaH /2/ Saturn's sons a group of ketus, named kanakas, sixty in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.18 snigdhaaH prabhaasametaa dvizikhaaH SaSTiH zanaizcaraangaruhaaH / atikaSTaphalaa dRzyaaH sarvatraite kanakasaMjnaaH /18/ Saturn's sons a group of ketus, named kanakas, sixty in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.18 [247.21-23] tathaa ca gargaH / susnigdhaa razmisaMyuktaa dvizikhaaH saptataarakaaH / SaStis te kanakaa ghoraa zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH // Saturnday one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) Shamanism see shamanism. Shiah see shii`ah. Shigi Hunnive Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 50. This is observed by all Hindus on the 14th and 15th day of Ashvija. It is more or less a ceremony of thanks-giving to mother earth, performed on an elaborate scale by all cultivators. It is an annual observance which is both collective and co-operative for the whole village and much resembles the modern practice of group picnic and hiking. On this day the villagers go to their respective fields and have their meals there. They arrange 5 stones symbolishing the five Pandavas (paaNDavas) on the side and keep a stone separately symbolising Karna (karNa). These stones are worshipped and then they take food. Landless people are invited by their land owning friends, for this festival. Cf. Ella Amasi. earth goddess. Shingon Buddhism bibl. Adrian Snodgrass, 1988, The Matrix and Diamond World Mandalas in Shingon Buddhism, New Delhi. Shingon Buddhism bibl. Ulrich Mammitzsch, 1991, Evolution of the garbhadhaatu maNDala, New Delhi. Sikh bibl. Mark Juergensmeyer and N. Gerald Barrier, 1979, Sikh Studies, Comparative Perspectives on a Changing Tradition, (Berkeley Religious Studies Series) Berkeley: GTU. Sikh bibl. Harjot Oberoi, 1994, The construction of religious boundaries:Cculture, Identity, and Diversity in the Sikh Tradition, Delhi-Oxford-New York: Oxford University Press. Sikh bibl. Kartar Sing Duggal, 1998, The prescribed Sikh prayers (Nitnem), New Delhi: Abhinav. [K19;155] Sikh bibl. Keryy Brownm ed., 1999, Sikh art and literature, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Simaria a Ghat on the bank of the Ganges. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex in Janakpur, Allahabad: United Publishers, p. 21, n. 5; p. 59. SoDaza see dviSoDazin. SoDaza see SaTSoDazin. SoDaza :: ojas. KS 21.2 [38,8-9] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). SoDaza :: ojas. TS 5.3.5.1 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). SoDaza :: vajra. KS 21.2 [38,5] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). Sodaza :: vajra. TS 5.3.5.2 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). SoDaza the vraatyastoma has the SoDaza stoma. PB 17.1.1-2 devaa vai svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM daivaa ahiiyanta vraatyaaM pravasantas ta aagachan yato devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te na taM stomaM na cchando 'vindan yena taan aapsyaMs te devaa maruto 'bruvann etebhyas taM stomaM tac chandaH praayacchata yenaasmaan aapnavaan iti tebhya etaM SoDazaM stomaM praayacchan parokSam anuSTubhaM tato vai te taan aapnuvan /1/ hiinaa vaa ete hiiyante ye vratyaaM(>vraatyaaM??) pravasanti na hi brahmacaryaM caranti na kRSiM n vaNijyaaM SoDazo vaa etat stomaH samaaptum arhati /2/ (vraatyastoma) SoDaza the vraatyastoma has four SoDaza stomas. PB 17.1.9 garagiro vaa ete ye brahmaadyaM janyam annaM adanty aduruktaaakyaM duruktam aahur adaNDyaM daNDena ghnantaz caranty adiikSitaa diikSitavaacaM vadanti SoDazo vaa eteSaaM stomaH paapmaanaM nirhantum arhati yad ete catvaaraH SoDazaa bhavanti tena paapmano 'dhi nirmucyante /9/ (vraatyastoma) For the fact that the vraatyastoma has four SoDaza stomas, see Caland note 3 hereon: The schema or viSTuti, according to aarSeyakalpa 3.9, is: 9, 15, 15, 15, 16 / 16, 17, 17, 17, 16 / 16, 21. SoDaza one-sixteenth, J. Gonda, 1965, Tha savayajnas, p. 236. SoDazaangahRdaya edition and translation. Priya Vrat Sharma, 2000, Essentials of aayurveda: Text and Translation of SoDazaangahRdayam, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass (Reprint). SoDazaanta cakra, SoDazaara cakra refers to the human body. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 38. (zariira) SoDazaanta J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 52: The expression dviraSTaanta, or SoDazaanta is a designation of the human body. SoDazakala :: idaM sarvam, see idaM sarvam :: SoDazakala (KB, ZB). SoDazakala :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: SoDazakala (ZB). SoDazakala :: puruSa, see puruSa :: SoDazakala (KS, TB, JB). SoDazakalaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: SoDazakalaaH (PB, JB, ZB). SoDazam akSaram :: indra. JB 1.331 [138,12-13]. SoDazapadiitiirtha of viSNu see viSNupadii. SoDazapadiitiirtha of viSNu a tiirtha in gayaa in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-26, 30cd yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / ... tathaivaadya gayaa khyaataa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / viSNoH SoDazapadiitiirthaM gadaadharavinirmitam /30/ (gayaamaahaatmya) SoDazaraatra txt. PB 23.10. SoDazaraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.33 [278,18-279,1]. SoDazaraatra txt. ApZS 23.2.11-12. SoDaza stoma :: marutstoma. PB 17.1.3 ... SoDazo vaa etat stomaH samaaptum arhati /2/ marutstomo vaa eSa (vraatyastoma). SoDaza-upacaara see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, gandhamaalyadhuupadiipa. SoDaza-upacaara see puujaa. SoDaza-upacaara see upacaara. SoDaza-upacaara bibl. Kane 2: 726- SoDaza-upacaara bibl. Arthur Avalon, Tantra of the Great Liberation, xcvii. SoDaza-upacaara bibl. Farquhar, Crown of Hinduism, 313. SoDaza-upacaara bibl. Tachikawa, Musashi, "A Hindu Worship Service in Sixteen Steps, SoDaza-upacaara-puujaa," Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology, 8-1: 104-186. SoDaza-upacaara txt. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,15-19; 23-24]. SoDaza-upacaara txt. HirGZS 1.1.13 [6,12-13]. SoDaza-upacaara txt. HirGZS 1.2.10; 12 SoDaza-upacaarapuujaa txt. HirGZS 1.1.13-14 [6,9-20] SoDaza-upacaara txt. BodhGZS 3.3; HirGZS 1.6.9. durgaakalpa. SoDaza-upacaara txt. BodhGZS 3.5; HirGZS 1.6.11. zriikalpa. SoDaza-upacaara txt. BodhGZS 3.7; HirGZS 1.6.13. viSNukalpa. SoDaza-upacaara txt. BodhGZS 3.8; HirGZS 1.6.14. ravikalpa. SoDaza-upacaara txt. BodhGZS 3.10; HirGZS 1.6.16. vinaayakakalpa. SoDaza-upacaara txt. BodhGZS 2.13; HirGZS 1.7.11. viSNupratiSthaakalpa. SoDaza-upacaara txt. Rgvidhaana 3.31.6-10 (3.162-166). Kane 2: 729 n. 1736. SoDaza-upacaara txt. viSNusmRti 65. devapuujaa of vaasudeva or viSNu. Kane 2: 726-727. SoDaza-upacaara txt. agni puraaNa 208.4cd-5. SoDaza-upacaara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.16.1-24 nityanaimittikahomaavasaane SoDazopacaaravarNana. SoDaza-upacaara txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.9-27ab. SoDaza-upacaara txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 68-71, of kaamaakhyaa. B.N. Shastri's edition. SoDaza-upacaara txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 72-75. (Rocher, puraaNa, p.181.) SoDaza-upacaarapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.67: arghapaadyaadividhaanasahitaSoDazopacaarayuktadevataapuujaaniruupanam (150 zlokas). with tantric elements. SoDaza-upacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 6.162. SoDaza-upacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 6.239. according to the puruSasuukta. see puruSasuukta: used in the SoDaza-upacaara. SoDaza-upacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.107: SoDazopacaarasamantrakapuujaavidhi. SoDaza-upacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.7. SoDaza-upacaara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.104. SoDaza-upacaara vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,15-19; 23-24] aavaahanam aasanaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM snaanaM vastram aacamanam upaviitam aacamanaM gandhapuSpaaNi dhuupadiipaM naivedyaM paanaarthaM jalam uttaram aacamaniiyaM mukhavaasaM stotraM praNaamaM dakSiNaaM visarjanaM ca kuryaat / asaMpanno manasaa saMpaadayed aacamanaM na pRthagupacaaraH / praNaamastotraangaM dakSiNaadi visarjanaangam / ... evaM SoDazemaan upacaaraan pauruSeNaiva suuktena pratyRcaM sarvatraiva prayujyante 'nye saavitryaa vaa jaatavedasyayaa vaa praajaapatyaa vyaahRtyaa vaa praNavenaiva vaa kurvanti. Harting, BaudhGPZS, p. XVIII n. 1. SoDaza-upacaara vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,12] devam aavaahyaaditir dyaur iti stutvaa tallingamantreNa SoDazopacaaraiH saMpuujya. In the pratiSThaavidhi. SoDaza-upacaara vidhi. HirGZS 1.1.13 [6,12-13] aavaahanaasanapaadyaarghyasnaana-udvartanavastra-upaviitagandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaacamanaphalataambuulapradakSiNair upacaaraiH SoDazabhir iSTadevaM samarcayet / see also the following lines: [6.13-18], where the profit of each upacaara is mentioned. SoDaza-upacaara vidhi. Rgvidhaana 3.31.6-10 (3.162-166). Kane 2: 729 n. 1736. aadyayaavaahayed devam Rcaa puruSottamam / dvitiiyayaasanaM dadyaat paadyaM caiva tRtiiyayaa /162/ arghyaM caturthyaa daatavyaM pancamyaacamaniiyakam / SaSThyaa snaanaM prakurviita saptamyaa vastram eva ca /163/ yajnopaviitam aSTamyaa navamyaa caanulepanam / puSpaM dazamyaa daatavyam ekaadazyaa tu dhuupakam /164/ dvaadazyaa diipakaM dadyaat trayodazyaa nivedanam / caturdazyaa namaskaaraM pancadazyaa pradakSiNam /165/ snaane vastre ca naivedye dadyaad aacamaniiyakam / dakSiNaaM tu yathaazaktyaa SoDazyaa tu pradaapayet /166/ SoDaza-upacaara vidhi. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.9-11ab: aasanaM svaagataM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyakam / gandhaM puSpaM dhuupadiipau vastraalankaaram eva ca /9/ madhuparkaM tathaa maalyaM naivedyaM vividhaM tathaa / taambuulam aacamaniiyaM ca punar yat parikalpyate /10/ upacaarair amiibhis tu puujayet sarvadevataaH. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.11cd-27ab follows the detailed explanation of each upacaara. Sodaza-upacaara note, mentioned in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.21d abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/ (grahazaanti) SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.90-92 aasanaM vasanaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyakam / puSpaM candanadhuupaM ca diipaM naivedyam uttamam /90/ gandhaM maalyaM ca zayyaaM ca lalitaaM suvilakSaNaam / jalam annaM ca taambuulaM saadhaaraM deyam eva ca /91/ gandhaannatalpataambuulaM vinaa dravyaaNi dvaadaza / paadyaarghyajalanaivedyapuSpaany etaani panca ca /92/ (aahnika) SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.62cd-64: aasanaM vasanaM paadyaM snaaniiyam anulepanam /62/ madhuparkam gandham arghyaM puSpaM naivedyam iipsitam / punaraacamaniiyaM ca taambuulaM ratnabhuuSaNam /63/ dhuupaM pradiipaM talpaM cety upacaaraas tu SoDaza / (durgaapuujaa) SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items in the ekaadaziivrata. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.45-46ab aasanaM vasanaM paadyam arghyaM puSpaanulepanam / dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyaM yajnasuutraM ca bhuuSaNam /45/ gandhaM snaaniiyataambuule madhuparkaM punarjalam. SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.12.13-15 dattvaa saMpuujayed brahmann upacaaraaNi SoDaza / aasanaM paadyam arghaM ca snaaniiyaM caanulepanam /13/ dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyaM taambuulaM ziitalaM jalam / vasanaM bhuuSaNaM maalyaM gandham aacamaniiyakam /14/ manoharaM sutalpaM ca deyaany etaani SoDaza / dattvaa bhaktyaa ca praNamet saMstuuya saMpuTaanjaliH /15/ (gangaa's utpatti in goloka) SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items in the saavitriipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.55-56 aasanaM paadyam arghyaM ca snaaniiyaM caanulepanam / dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyaM taambuulaM ziitalaM jalam /55/ vasanaM bhuuSaNaM maalyaM gandham aacamaniiyakam / manoharaM sutalpaM ca deyaany etaani SaDaza /56/ SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.17cd-19 aasanaM paadyam arghyaM ca tata aacamaniiyakam /17/ madhuparkaM snaanajalaM vastraM candanabhuuSaNam / puSpaM dhuupaM ca diipaM ca netraanjanam ataH param /18/ naivedyaacamaniiye ca pradakSiNanamaskRtii / ete SoDaza nirdiSTaa upacaaraas tu piiThataH /19/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi) SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.1-5 upacaaraan pravakSyaami zRNu SoDaza bhairava / yaiH samyak tuSyate devii devo 'py anyo hi bhaktitaH /1/ aasanaM prathamaM dadyaat pauSpyaM daaravam eva vaa / vaastraM vaa caarmaNaM kauzaM maNDalasyottare sRjet /2/ yadaiva diiyate padme maNDalasya tad utsRjet / vaakpuSpatoyaiH kusumaM vinaa yac chaadakaM bhavet /3/ padmasya tad bahirdeze dvaaraadau vinivedayet / arghyaM paadyaM caacamanaM snaaniiyaM netraranjanam /4/ madhuparkaM ca gandhaM ca puSpaM padme nivedayet / pratimaasu ca yad yogyaM gaatre daatuM ca tat tanau /5/ dadyaad yogyaM tu purato naivedyaM bhojanaadikam / (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items in the lingapratiSThaavidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.11.25cd-28ab athavaa caralingaM tu SoDazopacaarakaiH /25/ puujayec ca yathaanyaayaM kramaac chivapadapradam / aavaahanaM caasanaM ca arghyaM paadyaM tathaiva ca /26/ tadangaacamanaM caiva snaanam abhyangapuurvakam / vastraM gandhaM tathaa puSpaM dhuupaM diipaM nivedanam /27/ niiraajanaM ca taambuulaM namaskaaro visarjanam. SoDaza-upacaara note, enumeration of items. parazuraama kalpasuutra 7.23 paadyaarghyaacamaniiyasnaanavaasogandhapuSpadhuupadiipaniiraajanachattracaamaradarpaNarakSaacamaniiyanaivedyapaaniiyataambuulaakhyaSoDazopacaarakLptyante /23/ SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras for the offering of the upacaara items. agni puraaNa 175.45-58. (tithivrataparibhaaSaa) SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras for the offering of the upacaara items. agni puraaNa 183.4-14ab. (aSTamiivratas) SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras for the offering of the upacaara items. agni puraaNa 206.5-14. (agastyaarghyadaana) SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras in the raadhaapuujaapaddhati. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.55.20-38. SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.65cd-80. (durgaapuujaa) SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras in the kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.23-40ab. SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras in the ekaadaziivrata. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.63-78. SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras in the saavitriipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.57ff. SoDaza-upacaara note, a collection of the mantras. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.12-40ab. (mahaalakSmiipuujaa) SoDaza zraaddhas see ekoddiSTa. SoDaza zraaddhas see SoDazii. SoDaza zraaddhas bibl. W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, pp. 24-27. SoDaza zraaddhas Kane 4: 518-519. SoDaza zraaddhas VaikhGS 5.14 [85,7-19] atha tathaa maasi maasi taddine piNDanirvaapo maase86,1 tailasaMparkas tRtiiye vaa mangalayogo bhavati. (Caland's note hereon: The piNDa should be uunamaasika, traipaakSika, dvitiiyamaasika, tRtiiyamaasika, caturthamaasika, pancamamaasika, SaNmaasika, uunaSaaNmaasika, saptamamaasika, aSTamamaasika, navamamaasika, dazamamaasika, ekaadazamaasika and uunaabdika, according to the bhaaSya. These, together with the first ekoddiSTa and the sapiNDiikaraNa are the sixteen zraaddhas; cp. the author's paper, "Ueber Totenverehrung," page 25.) SoDaza zraaddhas a set of sixteen zraaddhas to be performed before the sapiNDiikaraNa: ten nava ekoddiSTas and (six??) mizra ekoddiSTas. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,7-14] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / tatra navaani vyaakhyaataani mizraaNi prati8maasaM mRtaahe dvaadazamaasikaani teSaam aadyam ekaadaze 'hani kuryur uunaani catvaary uunamaa9sikam ekaM traipakSikam uunaSaaNmaasikam uunaabdikaM ceti taani tasya tasyaante caturahaH10 kuryaan na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / SoDaza zraaddhas padma puraaNa, sRSTi 5.271 caturthaaha tripakSe ca SaNmaase caabdike tathaa / dvaadaza pratimaasyaani zraaddhaany etaani SoDaza // (Kane 4: 518 with n. 1160.) SoDaza zraaddhas vyaasa (quoted by W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 25: citiert bei Gobh.zraaddhakalpa 3.13. Bibl. Ind. und mitaakS. ad 1.254) dvaadazaahe tripakSe ca SaNmaase maasikaabdike / zraaddhaani SoDazaitaani saMsmRtaani maniiSibhiH // SoDaza zraaddhas likhita (dharmazaastrasaMgraha II, 376,10) navazraaddhaM tripakSe ca dvaadazasv eva maasikam / SaNmaasaM caabdikaM caiva zraaddhaany etaani SoDaza // (W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 25.) SoDaza zraaddhas jaatukarNya (nirNayasindhu III c. p. 4. b.) dvaadaza ratimaasyaani aadyaSaNmaasikaM tathaa / traipakSikaabdike ceti zraaddhaany etaani SoDaza // (W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 25.) SoDaza zraaddhas chandogapariziSTa (bei Gobh. 1.1) dvaadaza pratimaasyaani aadyaM SaNmaasike tathaa / sapiNDiikaraNaM caiva ity etac chaaddhaSoDazam // (W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 25.) SoDaza zraaddhas a text (W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 25: Manuscr. Chambers 762; fol. 11, b. 8) dvaadazaahe tripakSe ca uunaSaNmaasike tathaa / uunasaMvatsare caiva aadyam ekaadaze 'hani // SoDaza zraaddhas cf. sixteen maasikazraaddhas. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.34, pp. 154-156. SoDaza zraaddhas sixteen kinds of the zraaddhas. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.57, pp. 194-197. SoDazigraha see SoDazin. SoDazigraha see SoDazipaatra. SoDazigraha txt. MS 4.7.5-6. SoDazigraha txt. TS 6.6.11. SoDazigraha txt. BharZS 13.33.9-12 (SoDazigrahapracaara), BharZS 14.7.19-20 (maadhyaMdina savana, SoDazigrahagrahaNa). SoDazigraha txt. ApZS 14.2.3-13. (SoDazin) atigraahyagraha :: viirya. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,17] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the atigraahyagraha or the SoDazigraha with TS 3.2.3.m which mentions viirya). SoDazii see ekoddiSTa. SoDazii see SoDaza zraaddhas. SoDazii prathamaa SoDazii: six and ten piNDas, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.30-37ab mRtaad alpavayobhiz ca sapiNDaiH parivaapanam /29/ kaaryaM tu SoDazii SaDbhiH piNDair dazabhir eva ca / prathamaa malinaa hy etair aadazaahaM mRter bhavet /30/ dinaani daza yaan piNDaan kurvanty atra sutaadayaH / pratyahaM te vibhajyante caturbhaagaiH khagottama /31/ bhaagadvayena dehaH syaat tRtiiyena yamaanugaaH / tRpyanti hi caturthena svayam apy upajiivati /32/ ahoraatrais tu navabhir deho niSpattim aapnuyaat / ziras tv aadyena piNDena pretasya kriyate tathaa /33/ dvitiiyena tu karNaakSinaasikaM tu samaasataH / galaaMzabhujavakSaz ca tRtiiyena tathaa kramaat /34/ caturthena ca piNDena naabhir lingagudaM tathaa / jaanujanghaM tathaa paadau pancamena tu sarvadaa /35/ sarvamarmaaNi SaSThena saptamena tu naaDayaH / dantalomaany aSTamena viiryaM tu navena ca /36/ dazamena tu puurNatvaM tRptataa kSudviparyayaH / SoDazii madhyaa Sodazii: eleven deities beginning and ending with viSNu and five zraaddhas, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.37cd-38 madhyamaaM SoDaziiM vacmi vainateya zRNuSva me /37/ viSNvaadiviSNuparyantaany ekaadaza tathaa khaga / zraaddhaani panca devaanaam ity eSaaM madhyaSoDazii /38/ SoDazii tRtiiyaa SoDazii: twelve months, two half-years and after one year or on twelve days, after three pakSas, after one month, after six months and after one year. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.48-53abc tRtiiyaaM SoDaziiM vacmi vainateya zRNuSva taam / dvaadaza pratimaasyaani aadyaM SaaNmaasikaM tathaa /48/ sapiNDiikaraNaM caiva tRtiiyaa SoDazii mataa / dvaadazaahe tripakSe ca SaNmaase maasike 'bdike /49/ tRtiiyaaM SoDaziim enaaM vadanti matabhedataH / yasyaitaani na dattaani pretazraaddhaani SoDaza /50/ pizaacatvaM sthiraM tasya dattaiH zraaddhazatair api / ekaadaze dvaadaze vaa dine aadyaM prakiirtitam /51/ maasaadau pratimaasaM ca zuddhaM mRtatithau khaga / ekenaahnaa tribhir vaapi hiineSu vinataasuta /52/ maasaSaNmaasavarSeSu tripakSeSu bhavanti hi / zraaddhaany ... . (For 49cd-50ab, Kane 4: 518 with n. 1159.) SoDazii two opinions about the navazraaddha: 1. tRtiiyaa Sodazii (67-70), 2. six zraaddhas performed on the first, third, fifth, seventh, ninth and eleventh days (71-72). garuDa puraaNa 2.5.67-72 navazraaddhasya te kaalaM vakSyaami zRNu kaazyapa / maraNaahni mRtisthaane zraaddhaM pakSin prakalpayet /67/ dvitiiyaM ca tato maarge vizraamo yatra kaaritaH / tataH saMcayanasthaane tRtiiyaM zraaddham ucyate /68/ pancame saptame tadvad aSTame navame tathaa dazamaikaadaze caiva nava zraaddhaani vai khaga /69/ zraaddhaani nava caitaani tRtiiyaa SoDazii smRtaa / ekoddiSTavidhaanena kaaryaaNi manujais tathaa /70/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa pancame saptame tathaa / navamaikaadaze caiva navazraaddhaM prakiirtitam /71/ ucyante SaD imaaniiha nava syur api yogataH / uktaani te mayaa taani RSiiNaaM matabhedataH /72/ SoDazii see mahaavidyaa. SoDaziikarma (Kane 4: pp. 672-673 in naghunandana on gayaazraaddha) Then follows what is called SoDaziikarma, which is as follows: Nineteen spots for piNDas should be made (each to the south of the preceding) and should be smeared with pancagavya one after another; then he should spread over each kuzas with their tips to the south, should invoke on the kuzas the persons intended with the mantras (vaayu 110.30-32 'asmatkule mRtaa ... tilodakiH'), should worship them by offering sandal wood paste and the rest, (and if he is performing the rite of SoDazii on a spot sacred to a specific deity then worship that deity also with an appropriate mantra), should then offer once as before an anjali of water mixed with seasame and offer piNDas beginning from the first spot, each piNDa being offered after reciting each of the 19 mantras (vaayu 110.34-55, omitting 110.44 'asipatra o', 110.46 'anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH ye niitaa', and treating 52-53 as one mantra and 54-55 as one mantra). He should offer 19 piNDas of the size already stated and made of the material already mentioned with the sacred thread in the apasavya form. raghunandana explains that although there are nineteen piNDas still this is called zraaddhaSoDazii as a technical term. It should be noticed that all the mantras refer to males in the words 'ye', 'te', 'tebhyaH'. So this is 'puMSoDazii.' There is a 'striiSoDazii' also which only involves changing the words of the mantras in the masculine to words in the feminine gender as indicated in the vaayupuraaNa itself (note 1524). Otherwise there is no difference between the two (puMSoDazii and striiSoDazii). The note below states the mode in which both males and females are to be invoked and gratified. Water should be sprinkled over all piNDas three times with a vessel full of water mixed with sesame. The mantras repeated at the time are quoted below in the note (1525). Then he prostrates himself on the ground and should dismiss (send away) them (the persons invoked) with the words 'O father and others! forgive me.' SoDazin an ekaaha. Kane 2: 1204-05. SoDazin txt. TS 1.4.37-42 (mantra). SoDazin a stotra. PB 12.12.15, 17, 26-30 (Caland Auswahl 79). SoDazin a stotra. JB 1.196-197 (Caland Auswahl 78-80). SoDazin a stotra. txt. PB 12.13 (dvaadazaaha, pRSThya SaDaha, the fourth day) SoDazin txt. KB 17.1-4: 1 the SoDazin, 1-3 the mode of reciting the SoDazin zastra, 4 the non-use of the mahaanaamniis. SoDazin txt. JB 1.192-205. SoDazin txt. ZB 4.5.3.1-11. SoDazin txt. GB 2.4.19. SoDazin txt. AzvZS 6.2-3. SoDazin txt. ZankhZS 9.5-6. SoDazin txt. ZankhZS 8.25 nivids for the SoDazin. SoDazin txt. BharZS 14.15.15-16.13. SoDazin txt. ApZS 14.2.2-3.7. SoDazin txt. HirZS 9.7 (ukthya, SoDazin, atiraatra, aptoryaama). SoDazin txt. VaitS 25.12-15. SoDazin :: atirikta. PB 6.1.4 (agniSToma, introduction). SoDazin :: aindra. MS 3.9.5 [122,7]. SoDazin :: vajra. KS 37.17 [98,2] (stomabhaaga). SoDazin :: vajra. MS 3.2.10 [31,14] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). SoDazin :: vajra. PB 12.13.13 (SoDazin); PB 12.13.16 (SoDazin); PB 12.13.18 (SoDazin); PB 19.6.3 (the second catuSToma). SoDazin :: vajra. JB 1.202 [83,13] (SoDazin); JB 1.205 [84,16] (SoDazin). SoDazin :: vajra. GB 2.2.13 [179,8] (stomabhaaga). SoDazin :: vajra. SB 3.11.5 (vajra, an abhicaara); SB 3.11.7 (vajra, an abhicaara). SoDazin :: viirya. ZB 12.2.2.7 (sattra/gavaamayana). SoDazin JB 1.205 (Caland Auswahl 81-82: see PB 12.13.25-26, 32). SoDazin note, it is not regarded as an independent rite. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 15, c. n. 7. SoDazin note, SoDazin is a guNavikaara of the agniSToma. ApZS 14.1.1 ukthyaH SoDazy atiraatro 'ptoryaamaz caagniSTomasya guNavikaaraaH /1/ SoDazin note, the number of chadis/roofs of sadas in the SoDazin is sixteen. ApZS 11.10.13 SoDaza SoDazini / /13/ (agniSToma, sadas) SoDazin note, in SoDazin he touches the raraaTii or the droNakalaza with the mantra for the kratukaraNahoma. ManZS 2.3.2.27b etena SoDazini raraaTiiM droNakalazaM vopaspRzet /27 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) SoDazin note, in the SoDazin after offering the kratukaraNahoma he wipes off the rest in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza and raraaTii. ApZS 12.6.8c yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazaM raraaTiiM copaspRzati / /8/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) SoDazin note, effects, a viiryakaama performs the SoDazin. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ SoDazin note, an azvatrii is given as dakSiNaa. PB 6.1.5 tasmaad v adakSiNiiyaati hi saa (azvatarii) yajnam aricyataatiriktasya dakSiNaa syaat salomatvaaya SoDazinaH stotre deyaatirikto vai SoDazy atirikta evaatiriktaaM dadaati /5/ (agniSToma, introduction) SoDazinaam anna :: ukthya, see ukthya :: SoDazinaam anna (ZB). SoDazipaatra ManZS 2.3.1.15 khaadiraM SoDazipaatraM catuHzrakti. SoDazipaatra he places it on the khara, the SoDazipaatra is made of khadira wood and quadrangular. ApZS 12.2.6 khare SoDazipaatraM khaadiraM catuHsrakti yadi SoDazii // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) SoDazizastra txt. MS 4.7.5. SoDazizastra txt. TS 6.6.11. SoDazopacaara see SoDaza-upacaara. SoDhaanyaasa yoginiihRdaya 3: an important constituent of cakrapuujaa is the SoDhaanyaasa, a sixfold external or internal assignment to the body of those forms of the goddess which derive from the kaulikaartha. SoDhaanyaasa maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.47-48. SoDhaanyaasa maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.35. The sixfold nyaasa consists of muurti (navaatman), sRSTi (maatRkaa), three tattvas (bhairavasadbhaava, ratizekhara, and navaatman), eight bhairavas beginning with aghora, muurtyanga (navaatman) and saangaziva (bhairavasadbhaava). (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 275, n. 33.) SoDhaanyaasa of maatRsadbhaava, a kind of SoDhaanyaasa of zaktis. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.44-45ab. SoDhaanyaasa of zaktis. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.36-38. SoDhaanyaasakrama the sixfold nyaasa. kubjikaamatatantra 5.13f and 24.98f. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 113f.) SoDhaanyaasakrama the sixfold nyaasa as a function of the sixfold zaktis. kubjikaamatatantra 5.137-146. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 115.) SoDhaanyaasakrama cf. kaamakalaakhaNDa 248, detailed treatment. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.) SoDhaavihita :: puruSa, see puruSa :: SoDhaavihita. Sonkh bibl. Herbert Kaertel, 1993, Excavations at Sonkh, Berlin: D. Reimer. Sora bibl. P. Vitebsky, 1993, Dialogues with the dead: The discussion of mortality among the Sora of eastern India, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Southeast Asia see Bay of Bengal. Southeast Asia see java. Southeast Asia see yavadviipa. Southeast Asia on the South Indian and South-East Asian traditions of agastya, see J. Gonda, The Old Javaneses agastyaparva; R. M. Ng. Poerbarjaraka agastya in Archipel, Leiden University Thesis, 1926; K. A. N. Sastri, agastya, TITLVK Bataviaasch Genootschap 76, 1936, pp. 471ff. Mitchiner, Traditions of the Seven RSis, p. 128, n.7. SThevana see spitting. Sufism see Islam. Sufism see sufism. SThiivana PW. n. 1) das Spucken. SThiivana see spitting. Sunday see aadityavaara. Sunday see weekday. Sunday one of the recommended days for the visit of the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) Sunday aardraka is to be avoided on Sunday. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.22 abhakSyam aardrakaM caiva sarveSaaM ca raver dine / paryuSitaM jalaM caannaM vipraaNaaM dugdham eva ca /22/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) Sunday tailaabhyanga is prohibited on Sunday and on Tuesday. padma puraaNa 1.49.96cd malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ (sadaacaara) saabhramatii PW. f. N. eines Flusses. saabhramatii txt. and contents. padma puraaNa 6.135.1-135. 1cd-14 kathaa: kazyapa went from arbuda to naimiSa, the RSis there asked him to bring gangaa to them, kazyapa underwent tapas in arbudaaraNya on the bank of sarasvatii, ziva appeared to him and gave gangaa to him as a vara, the place is known as kezarandhra tiirtha(13a) and saarbhramatii is also called kaazyapii(14b). 26cd-69ab prazaMsaa, 71cd-74ab snaana in the saabhramatii, its timing, 74cd-79ab zraaddha on the bank of the saabhramatii, its timing, kutapa or kutupa. 81cd-115 brahmacaariiza, also called brahmadatta, two devas: brahmacaariiza and gangaadhara. 116-135 raajakhaDgatiirtha. saabhramatiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.135-173. tiirthamaahaatmya. a tiirtha-cycle. saabhramatiimaahaatmya contents. padma puraaNa 6.135-173: 135.1cd-14 kathaa: kazyapa went from arbuda to naimiSa, the RSis there asked him to bring gangaa to them, kazyapa underwent tapas in arbudaaraNya on the bank of sarasvatii, ziva appeared to him and gave gangaa to him as a vara, the place is known as kezarandhra tiirtha(13a) and saarbhramatii is also called kaazyapii(14b). 135.26cd-69ab prazaMsaa, 135.71cd-74ab snaana in the saabhramatii, its timing, 135.74cd-79ab zraaddha on the bank of the saabhramatii, its timing, kutapa or kutupa. 135.81cd-115 brahmacaariiza, also called brahmadatta, two devas: brahmacaariiza and gangaadhara. 135.116-135 raajakhaDgatiirtha, 136.1-13ab kapaalamocana, 136.13cd-19 nanditiirtha, 137.1-15 vikiirNavana, 137.15-23 zvetodbhava, 138.1-15 gaNatiirtha, 139.1-46 agnitiirtha, 140.1-16 hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha, 141.1-3ab dharmavatii, 141.3cd-45 madhuraatiirtha, saabhramatiisaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.170-171. saabhramatiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.173.1-6. saada horse riding. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 295-296: saada appears in RV 1.162.17. AV 11.10.24 refers to rathin and aratha and saadin and asaada. VS 30.13 mentions azvasaada as a human sacrifice in the puruSamedha. AzvZS 9.9.14 divides horses into saadya and vahya. saada bibl. Harry Falk, 1994, "Das Reitpferd im vedischen Indien," in B. Haensel & S. Zimmer, eds., Die Indogermanen und das Pferd, Archaeolingua, 4, Budapest: Archaeolingua Alapitvany, pp. 91-101. saadana see grahasaadana. saadana :: pratiSThaa. ZB 7.2.1.12 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). saadhaara see support. saadhaara the corpse of a dead body is treated with a support. VaikhGS 5.10 [82,15-83,2] athaavaTaahikaM baalasya maraNe 'laMkRtya vaasasaa pattreNa15 vaacchaadya kenaapi saadhaaraM nayati tatra zmazaane dakSiNo16ttaram avaTaM tatpramaaNaM khanati ghRtakSiiraabhyaam avaTam abhyukSya83,1 dakSiNaagraM darbhaan avakiirya tatra saadhaaram aadhaaya (pitRmedha, avaTaahika). Caland's note hereon: saadhaaram, bhaaSya: samastaad dhaarayatiity aadhaaraH patraadis tena saha vartata iti saadhaaraH. saadhaara the arghya paatra has a support. tantraraajatantra 5.30 rocanaacandrakaazmiiralaghukastuurikaayutam / hemaadipaatre saadhaare sthaapayed arghyam ambunaa /30/ saadhaaraNadharma see saamaanyadharma. saadhaaraNadharma Kane 2: 3-11. saadhaaraNadharma viSNu smRti 72. saadhaka see guru and saadhaka. saadhaka see officiating priest. saadhaka see Rtvij. saadhaka bibl. H. Brunner, 1975, "Le saadhaka, personage oublie' du zivaisme du Sud," JA 263, pp. 411-443. saadhaka bibl. Marion Rastelli, 2000, "The religious practice of the saadhaka according to the jayaakhyasaMhitaa," IIJ 43: 319-395. saadhaka definition of samayajna, putraka, saadhaka and guru, see jayaakhya saMhitaa 15.263cd-264. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 54, n. 90.) saadhaka for the fact that the devotion to one mantra, at least to one deity symbolized by a small group of mantras taught in the viiNaazikhatantra is also characteristic for a saadhaka's career, see Brunner 1975, "Le saadhaka," p. 420. saadhaka mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 15.61 bhaven mumukSuu raajendra mayi bhaktiparaayaNaH / madarcaapraatisaMsaktamaanasaH saadhakottamaH /61/ saadhaka brahmayaamala 45: various types of saadhakas. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) saadhaka pingalaamata 1 and 24. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) saadhaka his behaviour. tantraraajatantra 1.68-71. saadhaka's body The whole system of the zriicakra should be understood by the saadhaka as being present in his body (yoginiihRdaya 1.25; 2.8). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 62.) saadhakii bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2014, "Women in early zaakta tantras: duutii, yoginii and saadhakii," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 339-367. saadhana see amoghapiNDasaadhana. saadhana see angulisaadhana. saadhana see anjanasaadhana. saadhana see bhadraghaTasaadhana. saadhana see bilasaadhana. saadhana see cakrapaazavidhisaadhana. saadhana see dhyaana. saadhana see hemasaadhanapaTala. saadhana see gorocanasaadhana. saadhana see gorocanasaadhanahomavidhi. saadhana see kalazasaadhanavidhi. saadhana see karmaaNi. saadhana see khaDgapaazasaadhanavidhi. saadhana see lohakasaadhana. saadhana see maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. saadhana see maNiraajasaadhana* saadhana see maNisaadhana. saadhana see maNisaadhanavidhi. saadhana see muSTisaadhana*. saadhana see naagapaazasaadhana. saadhana see naagasaadhana. saadhana see paazaduSyasaadhana. saadhana see padmapaazasaadhanavidhi. saadhana see padmasaadhana*. saadhana see piNDasaadhana. saadhana see saadhanaa. saadhana see saptaakSarasaadhana (saadhanamaalaa no. 251). saadhana see siMhasaadhana. saadhana see sitaprajnaapaaramitasaadhana (saadhanamaalaa no. 157). saadhana see suutrakasaadhana. saadhana see tilakasaadhana. saadhana see trizuulasaadhana. saadhana see vajrapaazasaadhanavidhi. saadhana see vajrasaadhana. saadhana see vetaalasaadhana. saadhana see vidyaadharasaadhana. saadhana see viSNusaadhana. saadhana see yakSiNiisaadhana. saadhana see zikhaasaadhana. saadhana bibl. N.S. Anantharangachar, 1967, The philosophy of saadhana in viziSTaadvaita, Mysore: University of Mysore. saadhana bibl. Masahide Mori, 1993, "ratnaakarazaanti's saadhana Literature," Studies in Original Buddhism and mahaayaana Buddhism in Commemoration of Late Professor Dr. Fumimaro Watanabe, ed. by Egaku Mayeda, 2 vols., Kyoto: Nagatabunshodo, pp. 131-152 (vol. 1). saadhana bibl. Matsumoto Shoukei, 1996, "raamaanuja ni okeru gyouhou," Indo shisou to Bukkyou bunka: Prof. Imanishi Fel. Vol., pp. 15-28, Tokyo: Shunjusha. saadhana bibl. Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, pp. 437-455. saadhana bibl. Vesna A. Wallace, 2005, The kaalacakratantra: The Capter on the saadhana together with the vimalaprabhaa, Barnes&Noble. saadhana madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya 3.3.45, p. 161: vaaraahe ca guruprasaado balavaan na tasmaad balavattaram / tathaapi zravaNaadiz ca kartavyo mokSasiddhaye iti // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 446.) saadhana madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya 3.3.43, p. 161: zravaNaadiphalaM caajnaanaviparyayaadidarzanapratibandhanivRttiH / brahmatarke ca zrutvaa matvaa tathaa dhyaatvaa tadajnaanaviparyayau / saMzayaM ca paraaNudya labhate brahmadarzanam iti // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 448.) saadhana madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya 3.4.50, p. 190: aatmaa vaa are draSTavyaH zrotavyo mantavyo nididhyaasitavyaH iti darzanaarthaM zravanaadi vidhiiyate // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 447.) saadhana madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya 4.1.2, p. 193: nityazaH zravaNaM caiva mananaM dhyaanam eva ca / kartavyam eva puruSair brahmadarzanam icchubhiH iti hi bRhattantre // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 447.) saadhana of jambhala. mantrapaada 32.101. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) saadhana of jambhala. saadhanamaalaa, no. 284, 288. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) saadhana of jambhala. tantrasaarasaMgraha 26.31cd-32ab. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) saadhana a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . saadhanaa T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, Chapter II (pp. 56-122), 2.1 Divine Power and Man, 2.2 appropriation of supranormal powers according to Sanskrit sources, 2.3 The sacred word, 2.4 some powerful words and syllables, 2.5 the aims of worship, 2.6 the manipulation of supernatural beings, 2.7 saadhana of female deities, 2.8 saadhana of male deities. saadhanaa bibl. D. Sensharma, 1990, Philosophy of saadhanaa, with special reference to the trika system, New York, SUNY Press. saadhanamaalaa edition. ed. by B. Bhattacharya, 2 vols., Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1925-1928 (GOS, 26 and 41). [K15;287;1-2] LTT. saadhanamaalaa edition. Ruriko Sakuma, 2002, saadhanamaalaa: avalokitezvara section, Sanskrit and Tibetan texts, (Asian Iconography Series 3), Delhi: Adroit Publishers. LTT. [B5:3:10-3] saadhanamaalaa bibl. B. Bhattacharyya, 1958, The Indian Buddhist Iconography: Mainly based on the saadhanamaalaa and cognate tantric texts of rituals, Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay. saadhanamaalaa bibl. Stephan Beyer, 1973, Magic and Ritual in Tibet: The Cult of taaraa, (saadhanamaalaa 93), Berkeley: University of California Press. [E111;10] saadhanamaalaa bibl. P.C. Bagchi, 1975, "On the saadhanamaalaa," in his Studies in the tantras, vol. I, Calcutta: University of Calcutta (2nd ed.), pp. 34-44. saadhanamaalaa bibl. Mori Masahide, 1992, "mahaamaayaa no jojuho," Mikkyo Zuzo 11, pp. 23-43. saadhanamaalaa bibl. Sakuma Ruriko, 1993, "saadhanamaalaa ni okeru jnaanasattva to samayasattva," Indogaku Mikkyogakkai Kenkyu I: Miyasaka Yusho Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshu, Tokyo: Hozokan, pp. 793-807. saadhanamaalaa bibl. Max Nihom, 1994, "saadhanamaalaa 256 - A paazupata-bauddha tantristic saadhana," WZKS 38: 213-230. (Hinduism>Buddhism) saadhanamaalaa bibl. Yamaguchi Shinobu, 1997, "saMvara no 7ji shingon, saadhanamaalaa no. 251," Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 91, pp. 117-123. saadhanamaalaa bibl. Yamaguchi Shinobu, 2000, "saMvara son no jojuho," Shukyo Kenkyu 323, pp. 226-227. saadhanamaalaa bibl. Sakuma Ruriko, 2001, "Sanskrit manuscripts of the saadhanamaalaa," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, saMbhaaSaa, 21: 27-44. saadhanamaalaa bibl. Sakuma Ruriko, 2002, tezvara Section: Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts, Asian Iconography Series 3, Delhi: Adroit Publishers. saadhanamaalaa bibl. Okuyama Naoji, 2005, "Jojuho no Hanawa," Matsunaga Yuke, ed., Indo Koki Mikkyo I, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 161-186. saadhanazataka bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1994, *saadhanazataka and *saadhanazatapancazika: Two Buddhist saadhana Collections in Sanskrit Manuscript, Wien: Institut fuer Indologie der Universitaet Wien. LTT. saadhanazataka date of the Tibetan translation sgrub thabs rgya mtsho may be A.D. 1286. (Ruriko Sakuma, 2006, "A Historical Background of the trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana in the saadhanamaalaa," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 25, pp. 5-6.) saadhayitR see sasyasya saadhayitryau. saadhiinajaataka bibl. M. Hara, 1985, "A Note on the saadhiina jaataka," ZDMG Supplement VI, pp. 308-314. saadhiinajaataka bibl. Junko Iriyama, 1999, "saadhiinajaataka Genzon Text Kousei ni tuiteno ichi Kousatsu, Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 16-46. saadhu see gRhastha saadhu. saadhu definition: as the standard of the sadaacaara. saura puraaNa 17.54bd-55ab saadhuun vakSyaami saaMprataM / gangaayamunayor madhye madhyadezaH prakiirtitaH /54/ tatrotpannaa dvijaa ye vai saadhavas te prakiirtitaaH / yas tair anusThito dharmaH zrutismRtyoz ca saMgataH /55/ sadaacaaraH sa vai prokto devadevena zaMbhunaa / saadhu see hagiography. saadhu see warrior ascetic. saadhu bibl. Ghurye, G. S. 1964. Indian Sadhus. 2nd ed. Bombay: Popular Prakashan. [K12;6] saadhu bibl. B.D. Tripathi, 1978, Sadhus of India: the sociological view, Bombay: Popular Prakashan. [K99;21] saadhu bibl. Karine Schomer, and W.H. McLeod, eds., 1987, The Sants: Studies in a devotional tradition of India, Berkeley: Berkeley Religious Studies Series, New Delhi: Manohar. saadhu bibl. Rajesh Bedi and Ramesh Bedi, 1991, Sadhus: The holy men of India, New Delhi: Brijbasi Printers. saadhu bibl. Charlotte Vaudeville, 1996, Myths, Saints and Legends in medieval India, compiled by Vasudha Dalmia, Delhi: Oxford University Press. saadhu see personality. saadhu daana to any saadhus at the snaana on gautamii/godaavarii. brahma puraaNa 76.22ab zraantasaMvaahanaM kurvan dadyaad annaM yathocitam /21/ akiMcanebhyaH saadhubhyo dadyaad vastraaNi kambalaan / (gautamiimaahaatmya, snaanavidhi) saadhu an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat. saadhu a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22cd kaaruNyasatyazaucavratavidyaadaanadharmayutaaH /22/ saadhu when the taamasakiilakas appear even saadhus/santaH are troubled. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.14 taskaraviluptavittaaH pradiirghaniHzvaasamukulitaakSipuTaaH / santaH sannazariiraaH zokodbhavavaaSparuddhadRzaH /14/ saadhukaara amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,1-3 taM vidyaadharam aazvaasayati saadhukaa(1)raM ca daazyati saadhu saadhu bhoH satpuruSa kRta tvayaa vidyaadhara bahuuni puruSakaaraaNi / bahuuni tvayaa kuzalamuulam avaruptam / kRtas tvayaa bahavam adhikaaraM kRtas tvayaa yat karaNiiyaani / siddha tvayaa amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalam / mahaamudraamantrapaTalahRdayaM saadhitaani tvayaa vidyaadhara buddhatvam iti / eSa tvayaa pazcimaga(2)rbhavaasajaatyaa janmaparivartanabuddhakSetre upapadyasveti / buddhakSetraad buddhakSetraM saMkramasveti / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaad iti / dakSiNapaaNiM muurdhazirasi sthaapayati / saadhukaara amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,6-14a,1 ekenopavaasajaapena aaryaavalokitezvaraM svaabhaavikenaatmabhaavena agratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya saadhukaaraM daasyati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara eSa paramajaapa dakSiNabaahuM prasaarya paaNiM vidyaadharasya muurdha sthaapayati samaazvaasayati / ehi putraka vyuuhavaraM yadartha(6)M dadaamiiti / anugRhyaadhiSThita tvaM vidyaadharajyeSThaputro mama bhavasveti / siddha tvayaa vidyaadhara amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalamudraapaTalakalparaajadhiireNa bhavasveti / mahaakaruNaacittena sarvasattvaanaaM bhavasveti / eSa tvayaa pazcimakagarbhaavaasaz cyutatvaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajasva upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate (7) sarvaavaraNavibhuuSito lakSaNaanuvyanjanapratimaNDitaH / aparimitaayuSaz ca bhaviSyati / yaavad bodhimaNDalaparyavasaanaad iti // saadhukaara amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,2-3 saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara siddha tvayaa lokottaro 'yaM bodhicittapaaza aakarSitas tvayaa bodhicittam anuttaram // SaTpaaramitaa paripuurNa dazapaaramitaantargataH / ata laukikiisaadhana cintaamaNi yathaabhipraayaparipuurii bhaviSyati / yathaa manasi cintanapraarthanaa (2) hastotkSepaNamaatrayaa sarva saMpadyate / sarvam aakarSitaani bhavanti / saadhukaara amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,6 dazadizaa sarvatathaagataan pazyati / sarve saadhukaarazabdaM nizcaarayanti saadhu saadhu mahaasattva praviSTa tvaM bodhimaargapraaptas tvaM buddha iti // mokSamaarga iti saadhanam // saadhukaara (to be continued) maNipaazavidhisaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 26a,2-4 tato aaryaavalokitezvaraM divyenaatmabhaavenaagrata vidyaadharasya-m-upatiSThanti / (2) amitaabhatathaagataM zaakyamuniM ca tathaagatam / avalokitaprabharaajaM ca tathaagata suvarNavarNena kaayena aakaazena ridhyaavatiSThanti / vidyaadharasya saadhukaaram anupradaasyanti suvarNavarNa baahuu prasaarya paaNinaa vidyaadharasya muurdhazire sthaapayanti / vidyaadharasya samaazvaasayanti / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara siddha tvayaa mahaacintaamaNi-amoghapaazavizuddhaM siddhas tvayaa (3) laukikalokottarakarmasaadhanavidhir anuttaram / aaryaavalokitezvaraM vidyaadharasya sarvakaamakaa amoghasiddhimahaacintaamaNipaazadharaM prayatnena vidyaadhareNa mahaacintaamaNi-amoghapaazasiddhi anenaatmabhaavena laukikalokottaranaanaavidhaanaani kaaryasaadhanaani darzayasva / yathaa manasaabhipraayanaanaariddhivikurvaNapradarzayasva (4) cyutas tvaM vidyaadhara sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajasva / (maNipaazavidhisaadhana) saadhukaara suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 107,13-108,2 atha khalu bhagavaan sarasvatyai devyai saadhukaaram adaat / saadhu saadhu sarasvati mahaadevi / bahujanahitaaya tvaM pratipannaa bahujanasukhaayaa yat tvayedRzaani mantrauSadhisaMyuktaani padaani bhaaSitaani // saa ca sarasvatii devii bhagavataH padaabhivandanaM kRtvaa ekaante niSannaa // saadhupadmamudraa sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1594 samaanjaliM tathottaanaaM bandhayet saadhumudrayaa / saadhukaaraas daatavyaaH saadhupadmeti kiirtitaa // saadhya see saadhye devaaH. saadhya bibl. A. Weber, 1865, IS 9, p. 6, note 2. saadhya RV 1.164.50 = 10.90.16 te ha naakam mahimaanaH sacanta yatra puurve saadhyaaH santi devaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 1.) saadhya he satisfies the saadhyas with the tip of the yuupa visible over the caSaala. KS 26.4 [126,20-127,3] yaavad uttamam angulikaaNDaM taavad atirecayed yajnaparu20Saa saMmitaM pazuunaam apratinodaaya yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate saadhyaan tad devaa127,1n abhyatiricyate yajnasya tad atiricyate yad yuupasyaatiricyate saadhyaan eva2 tena devaan priiNaaty. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala) saadhya the saadhyas are the first performer of the pazubandha. KS 26.7 [129,19-21] saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasan puurve devebhyas teSaaM na kiM cana svam aasiit te 'gniM mathitvaagnau juhvata aasata tasmaad bandhoH pazavo 'jaayanta tasmaan aagneyaas sarve pazava ucyante. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana) saadhya the saadhyas are the first performer of the pazubandha. MS 3.9.5 [121,1-2] saadhyaa vai devaa aasann atha vai tarhi naanyaahutir aasiit te devaa agniM1 mathitvaagnaa ajuhavus te vai tayaivaahutyaa pazuun sRSTvaatha pazum aalabhanta. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana) saadhya the saadhyas think lightly of yajna: what is above the caSaala is their share. MS 3.9.4 [119,3-4] ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya. (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya) saadhya the saadhyas think lightly of yajna: what is above the caSaala is their share. TS 6.3.4.8-9 saadhyaa vai devaa yajnam aty amanyanta taan yajno naaspRzat taan yad yajnasyaatiriktam aasiit tad aspRzad atiriktaM vaa etad yajnasya yad agnaav agnim mathitvaa praharaty atiriktam etat /8/ yuupasya yad uurdhvaM caSaalaat teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) saadhya he wins the loka of the saadhyas by means of the part of the yuupa which is above the caSaala by dvyangula or tryangula. ZB 3.7.1.25 tasya yan nikhaatam / tena pitRlokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayai tena manuSyalokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaat tena devalokaM jayaty atha uurdhvaM caSaalaad dvyangulaM vaa tryangulaM vaa saadhyaa iti devaas tena teSaaM lokaM jayati saloko vai saadhyair devair bhavati ya evam etad veda /25/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, different lokas which he wins with different parts of the yuupa) saadhya the saadhyas did not perform the tRtiiyasavana. PB 8.3.5-6 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te 'vachidya tRtiiyasavanaM maadhyaMdinena savanena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs tad devaaH kaaleyena samatanvan yat kaaleyaM bhavati tRtiiyasavanasya saMtatyai /5/ vidvadvasu vai tRtiiyasavanaM yat tarobhir vo vidvad vasum iti prastauti tRtiiyasavanam eva tad abhyativadati /6/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya) saadhya the saadhyas did not perform the tRtiiyasavana. PB 8.4.9 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te 'vacchidya tRtiyasavanaM maadhyaMdinena savanena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs tad devaaH saMhitena samadadhur yat samadadhus tasmaat saMhitam /9/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) saadhya the saadhyas went to heaven together with all yajna. PB 8.4.1 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te sarveNa yajnena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs te devaaz chandaaMsy abruvan somam aaharateti te jagatiiM praahiNvan saa triiNy akSaraaNi hitvaikaakSaraa bhuutvaagacchat triSTubhaM praahiNvan saikam akSaraM hitvaa tryakSaraa bhuutvaagacchad gaayatriiM praahiNvaMz caturakSaraaNi vai tarhi chandaaMsy aasan saa taani caakSaraaNi haranty aagacchad aSTaakSaraa bhuutvaa triiNi ca savanaani hastaabhyaaM dve savane dantair daMSTvaa tRtiiyasavanaM tasmaad dve aMzumatii savane dhiitaM tRtiiyasavanaM dantair hi tad daMSTvaa dhayanty aharat ... /1/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) saadhya saadhyas as one group of the aazaapaalas. ZB 13.4.2.16 sa aaha devaa aazaapaalaaH / etaM devebhyo 'zvaM medhaaya prokSitaM rakSatety uktaa maanuSaa aazaapaalaa athaite daivaa aapyaaH saadhyaa anvaadhyaa marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuSyaaH saMvidaanaa apratyaavartayantaH saMvatsaraM rakSanti. saadhya worshipped by offering three turyauhiis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) saadhya worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ saadhya worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ saadhya worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // saadhya an enumeration of twelve saadhyas. naarada puraaNa 1.121.51cd-52 mano bhavas tathaa praaNo naro yaataz ca viiryavaan /51/ citir hayo nRpaz caiva haMso naaraayaNas tathaa / vibhuz caapi prabhuz caiva saadhyaa dvaadaza kiirtitaaH /52/ (saadhyavrata) saadhya an enumeration of twelve saadhyas. niilamata 615cd-616 mano madaz ca praaNaz ca naro paalaz ca viiryavaan /615/ ditir hayo nayaz caiva haMso naaraayaNas tathaa / vibhuz caapi prabhuz caapi saadhyaa dvaadaza kiirtitaaH /616/ (mahaazaantivrata) saadhya an enumeration of twelve saadhyas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.181.1-2ab mano mantas tathaa praaNo naro yaanaz ca viiryavaan / citir hayo nayaz caiva haMso naaraayaNas tathaa /1/ vibhuz caapi prabhuz caiva saadhyaa dvaadaza kiirtitaaH. (saadhyavrata) saadhya victim of a magical rite; dhyaana of saadhya is important in the SaTkarmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 291. saadhyaamRtatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.28 an episode of puruuravas and uruvazii. aayu, their son. (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya). saadhyaa devaaH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. AB 1.16.38. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, yatra puurve saadhyaaH santi devaaH (RV 1.164.50d) recited at the paridhiparidhaana). saadhyaanaaM prayati an ekaaha, see naakasad. saadhyaanaaM SaDaha see SaDaha. saadhyaanaaM SaDaha txt. TS 7.2.1. saadhyaanaaM SaDaha txt. ApZS 20.22.2-3. saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara txt. PB 25.8. saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.7.d. saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara txt. nidaanasuutra 10.9. saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara txt. LatyZS 10.14. saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara txt. AzvZS 12.5.18. saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara txt. ZankhZS 13.28.7. saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara txt. ApZS 23.11.15-12.1. saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara txt. KatyZS 24.5.23. saadhyaanaam :: atirikta, see atirikta :: saadhyaanaam (KS, TS). saadhyasiddhaasana see SaDaasana. saadhyavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.51-54ab. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvaadazii.df (tithivrata) saadhyavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.181.1-3. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvaadazii, for one year, twelve saadhyas. Kane 5: 445: HV 1.1173. (tithivrata) saadhyavrata* tRtiiyaa. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.18 saadhyaa dvaadaza ye proktaas teSaaM kRtvaa tu puujanam / tRtiiyasyaaM mahaabhaaga dvaadazaahaphalaM labhet /18/ (tithyupavaasadevataarcana) (tithivrata) saadhyavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.181.1-3: 1-2ab an enumeration of twelve saadhyas, 2cd the time, 3a for one year, 3bd effects. saadhyavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.181.1-3 mano mantas tathaa praaNo naro yaanaz ca viiryavaan / citir hayo nayaz caiva haMso naaraayaNas tathaa /1/ vibhuz caapi prabhuz caiva saadhyaa dvaadaza kiirtitaaH / puujayec chuklapakSe taan dvaadazyaaM maargaziirSataH /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM praapnoti teSaaM tu salokam eva / tatroSya kaalaM suciraM narendra raajaa bhaved braahmaNapungavo vaa /3/ saadhye devaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ saadin a horse draws a man in chariot and carries a rider on the back. GB 1.2.20 [ ] vahena rathinaM vahati pRSThena saadinam. saadyarNa H. Brunner, 1974, "Un Tantra du Nord: Le Netra Tantra," BEFEO, LXI, p. 140. saadyasiddhaasanasthitavidyaa nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.107cd-109ab. saadyaskra see ekaaha. saadyaskra see parikrii. saadyaskra bibl. K. Mylius, 1972, "sadyaskrii, saadyaskra: Eine Studie zur vedischen Opfermagie," (K. Mylius, 2000, Das altindische Opfer: Ausgewaehlte Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 108-131.) saadyaskra the first. txt. PB 16.12.1-9. saadyaskra the second, txt. PB 16.13.1-13. saadyaskra the third, txt. PB 16.14.1-8 (angirasaam anukrii). saadyaskra txt. KB 30.6 (Caland Auswahl 161). saadyaskra txt. ZB 3.5.1.13-23 (Caland Auswahl 161). saadyaskra txt. JB 2.115-124. (four kinds) saadyaskra txt. JB 3.187-188 (Caland Auswahl 158-161). saadyaskra txt. GB 2.6.14. (ahiina?) saadyaskra txt. ManZS 9.3.2 six saadyaskras. saadyaskra txt. BaudhZS 18.20-23 [366,4-370,9]. (Caland Auswahl 161) saadyaskra txt. ApZS 22.2.6-4.12. (ekaaha) saadyaskra is closely related with kRSikarma. K. Mylius, 2000, Das altindische Opfer: Ausgewaehlte Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 114-116 where he refers to AzvZS 9.7.13-15, PB 16.13.6-9, ZankhZS 14.40.6-10 and ApZS 22.3.3-9. saadyaskra is closely related with kRSikarma. AzvZS 9.7.13-19 saadyaskreSuurvaraa vediH /13/ khala uttaravediH /14/ khalevaalii yuupaH /15/ sphyagro yuupaH /16/ acaSaalaH /17/ kalaapii caSaalaH /18/ ity aagntukaa vikaaraaH /19/ saadyaskra azva is dakSiNaa given to angiras when the aadityas went to the sadyaskrii. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 305, n. 783 (cf. devaniitha song (AV 20.135.6-10): RV-Khil. V 20 (Scheftelowitz, p. 164), AB 6.34-35, KB 30.5, ZB 3.5.1.13-17, GB 2.6.14, BaudhZS 18.22-23). saagara see samudra. saagara see saptasaagara. saagara a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.11b sarasvatyabdhisaMgaz ca saagaraM tiirtham uttamam / piNDaarakaM dvaarakaa ca gomatii sarvasiddhidaa /11/ (tiirthayaatraa) saagara bibl. Andreas Bock, 1984, Der saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus in der epischen-puraaNischen Literatur = Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, Universitaet Hamburg. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden GmbH. puraaNa. saagara bibl. Andreas Bock, 1987, "Zwei Fassungen des saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus im mahaabhaagavatapuraaNa und bRhaddharmapuraaNa," in Harry Falk, ed., Hinduismus und Buddhismu,. Festschrift fuer Ulrich Schneider, Freiburg. saagara four in number, as origins of waters for the abhiSeka. AVPZ 5.1.3-4 caturNaam saagaraaNaaM tu nadiinaaM ca zatasya tu / abhiSekaaya raajnas tu toyam aahRtya yatnataH /3/ ekadvitricaturNaaM vaa saagarasya tu pancamam / oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ saagara a devataa worshipped by offering matsyas and piSTabhakSyas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ saagara a naagaraaja. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [91.14-19] brahmaa ca sahaaMpatiH zakraz ca devaanaam indraH sarasvatii ca mahaadevii zriiz ca mahaadevii dRDhaa ca pRthiviidevataa saMjnaayaz ca mahaayakSasenaapatir aSTaaviMzatimahaayakSasenaapatayaz ca mahezvaraz ca devaputro vajrapaaNiz ca guhyakaadhipatir maaNibhadraz ca mahaayakSasenaapatiH / haariitii ca pancaputrazataparivaaraa anavataptaz ca naagaraajaa saagaraz ca naagaraajaa. saagara a naagaraajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,9-12] samudram avatiirya lakSaM japet / saagaraprabhRti yam icchati nagaraajanaM(>naagaraajaanaM?) taM pazyati / maNiratnaM vaa dadaati / tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvanaagavidyaadharaaNaaM raajaa bhavati / saagara name of a kalaza?, see samudra: the name of kalazas. saagara name of a kalaza? amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,4 balim arghapradaanaM ca puurNakumbhasaagaraadibhiH / saagaraadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.128. saagarakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) saagarasindhusaMgama see sindhusaagarasaMgama. saagaravaasin in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated damage to the peoples such as saagaravaasins will occur. AVPZ 51.4.2 saagaranilayaaH pauraaH kSayam upayaanti naraa vaNikpradhaanaaH / bhavati tu [raajaa] vijayii prayaayii budhabandhane prapatanti caatra sabhyaaH /2/ saagaravrata bibl. Kane 5: 445. HV II.829 (from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.1-6). saagaravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.1-6. four months from zraavaNa to kaarttika, four puurNakumbhas as four saagaras, paaraNa on the last day of kaarttika. pratipad, (tithivrata) (This is the ninth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) (caaturmaasyavrata) (c) (v) saagaravrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.1-6: 1ab introduction, 1cd four months from zraavaNa to kaarttika, 2ab worship of four puurNakumbhas representing four oceans, 2ef snaana in a river, 3ab homa with milk, 3cd-4ab four kumbhas are given every day as dakSiNaa, 4cd nakta with food without taila, 5ab braahmaNabhojana on the last day of kaarttika, 5c dakSiNaa, 5df-6 effects. saagaravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.1-6 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / nityaM caturSu maaseSu zraavaNaadyeSu yaadava /1/ catuH saagaracihnaani puurNakumbhaani puujayet / caturaatmaa harir jneyaH saagaraatmaa vicakSaNaiH / snaanaM samaacaren nityaM nadiitoyeSu yaadava /2/ homaM ca pratyahaM kuryaad gavyena payasaa tathaa / taani kumbhaani viprebhyaH pratyahaM vinivedayet /3/ sopahaaraaNi dharmajna bhaktyaa zaktyaa tathaiva ca / naktaM ca praazanaM kuryaat satataM tailavarjitam /4/ kaarttikasyaavasaane 'hni bhojayitvaa dvijottamaan / dhenuM dattvaa ca vipraaya naakapRSThe mahiiyate / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute /5/ maanuSyam aasaadya mahiipatiH syaad bhuktvaa mahiiM saagaramekhalaaM taam / tatraapi dharmasya patir niviSTo bhavaty arogaz ca balena yuktaH /6/ saagarezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.43-44 sarvatiirthaabhiSekaM ca yaH pazyet saagarezvaram / yojanaabhyantare tiSThed aavarte saMsthitaH zivaH /43/ taM dRSTvaa sarvatiirthaani dRSTaani syur na saMzayaH / sarvapaapavinirmukto yatra rudraH sa gacchati /44/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) saagarodaka a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.9b puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) saahasra an ekaaha, the first. txt. PB 16.8.1-9. saahasra an ekaaha, the second. txt. PB 16.9.1-6. saahasra an ekaaha, the third. txt. PB 16.10.1-12. saahasra an ekaaha, the fourth. txt. PB 16.11.1-17. saahasra txt. ApZS 22.2.4-5. (ekaaha) saahasra an ekaaha, the first. contents. PB 16.8.1-9: 1 it is jyotiSToma, 2a when he makes failure in the triraatra, there is no again, 2b but the agniSToma has its praayazcitta; agniSToma which has twenty-one dakSiNaa cows is its praayazcitta, 3a on the upasad day one thousand verses are recited as praataranuvaaka, 3b dakSiNaa is sahasra or a thousand cows, 3c, 5 there are one thousand syllables in the brahmasaaman, PB 16.8.3c, 5 sahasram etaany akSaraaNi tad ayaM loka eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /3/ ... yat sahasraakSaraasu brahmasaama bhavati sahasrasyaiva saa pratiSTutiH /5/ (the first saahasra, an ekaaha). C<478> saahasra an ekaaha, the first. vidhi. PB 16.8.1-9 athaiSa jyotiH /1/ paraaG vai triraatro 'rvaaG agniSTomo yas triraatre vibhraMzate na tasmin punar asty atha yo 'gniSTome praayazcittimat tad api hy etenaikaviMzatidakSiNena punar yajeta yasmin hy eva yajnakratau vibhraMzate saiva tasya praayazcittiH /2/ upasadi sahasraM praataranuvaakam anvaaha tad asau lokaH sahasraM dakSiNaas tad antarikSaM sahasram etaany akSaraaNi tad ayaM loka eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /3/ Rkthaa vaa anyat sahasram ity aahur akSaresthaa anyad iti yat triraatre diiyate tad Rkthaa atha yad agniSTome tad akSaresthaa /4/ yat sahasraakSaraasu brahmasaama bhavati sahasrasyaiva saa pratiSTutiH /5/ yaavad vai sahasraM gaava uttaraadharaa ity aahus taavad asmaat lokaat svargo loka ity tasmaad aahuH sahasrayaajii vaa imaan lokaan praapnoti /6/ pazubhir vaa eSa vyRdhyata ity aahur yaH sadyaH sahasraM dadaatiiti panktiSu brahmasaama bhavati paankto yajnaH paanktaaH pazavo yajna eva pazuSu pratitiSThati /7/ trivRtaM stomaM saMpadyate viraajaM chandaH /8/ praaNo vai trivRd annaM viraaG na vai praaNa Rte annaat paarayati naannam Rte praaNaat praaNeSu caivaannaadye ca pratitiSThati /9/ saahasra :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: saahasra (MS, TS). saahasra :: sarva puruSa. MS 1.10.8 [148,21] sarvo vai puruSaH saahasro jaayate. saahasra :: sarva puruSa. KS 36.3 [70,14] sarvo vai puruSas saahasro jaayate. saahasraka a tiitha, see zatasahasraka and saahasraka. saahasra vara see vara. saahasra vara given by the wife when she has been raised from the pyre of her dead husband. BharPS 1.5.8 atra patniim upanipaatayati iyaM naarii iti (TA 6.1.3.m) /6/ taaM patittha ekadhanenoptthaapayaty anyo vaa braahmaNaH udiirSva naari iti /7/ atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ (pitRmedha) saahasrii lakSmii see sahasrapazu. saahasrii lakSmii :: kubhra, see kubhra :: saahasrii lakSmii. saahasrii lakSmii :: unnata, see unnata :: saahasrii lakSmii (TS). saahasrii puSTi pazuunaam see sahasrapazu. saahasrii puSTi pazuunaam KS 20.8 [27,12-15] athaitaani pazuziirSaaNy e12taa ha vai saahasriir iSTakaas somadakSaH kauzreyaz zyaamaparNaayopadadhau tato13 vai saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaaM jagaama gacchati saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaam ya14 evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). saahasriir iSTakaaH :: pazuziirSaaNi, see pazuziirSaaNi :: saahasriir iSTakaaH (KS). saahasriir iSTakaaH :: pazviSTakaaH, see pazviSTakaaH :: saahasriir iSTakaaH (MS). saajaatya see sajaata. saajaatya the position of a dependant man. MS 1.8.7 [1.125.7-9] teSaaM yo dvir ajuhot sa aardhnot tasyetare saajaatyam upaayann Rdhnoti ya evaM vidvaan agnihotraM juhoty upaasya samaanaaH saajaatyaM yanti. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 55.) saakaMprasthaayiiya txt. TS 2.5.4.3-4. (c) (v) saakaMprasthaayiiya txt. KB 4.9 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 3.16.11). saakaMprasthaayiiya txt. ZankhZS 3.10.7 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 3.16.11). saakaMprasthaayiiya txt. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,15-329,9] (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 3.16.11). (c) (v) saakaMprasthaayiiya txt. ApZS 3.16.11-17.3 (Caland's note 2 on ApZS 20.25.1). (c) (v) saakaMprasthaayiiya txt. HirZS 2.6 [241-242]. saakaMprasthaayiiya contents. TS 2.5.4.3-4: 3 a pazukaama performs the saakaMprasthaayiiya, 3 it is to be offered with a big vessel, 3 a wooden vessel is to be used, 3-4 a vessel made of udumbara is used. saakaMprasthaayiiya vidhi. TS 2.5.4.3-4 saakaMprasthaayiiyena yajeta pazukaamo yasmai vaalpenaaharanti naatmanaa tRpyati naanyasmai dadaati yasmai mahataa tRpyaty aatmanaa dadaaty anyasmai mahataa puurNaM hotavyaM tRpta evainam indraH prajayaa pazubhis tarpayati / daarupaatreNa juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaza / audumbaram /3/ bhavaty uurg vaa udumbara uurk pazava uujraivaismaa uurjam pazuun avarunddhe / saakaMprasthaayiiya contents. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,15-329,9]: [328,15-16] a pazukaama performs it, [328,16-17] he prepares a big paatra made of udumbara and an amount of aajya, [328,17-329,1] an aSTaakapaala to agni, ekaadazakapaala to indra and saaMnaayya to indra, [329,1] offering of the aSTaakapaala to agni, [329,1-6] offering of the ekaadazakapaala to indra and saaMnaayya to indra by using a mahat paatra, [329,6-9] a discussion that an earthern vessel is not to be used for offering. saakaMprasthaayiiya vidhi. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,15-329,9] atha vai bhavati "saakaMprasthaayiiyena yajeta15 pazukaama" (TS 2.5.4.3) ity etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa upakalpayata audumbaraM16 mahat paatraM prabhuutam aajyam ity atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM18 saaMnaayyaM prasiddham aagneyena caritvetarayor haviSor audumbare329,1 mahati paatre samavadyann aahendraayaanubruuhiiti mahendraayeti vaa2 yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati "mahataa puurNaM hotavyam" (TS 2.5.4.3) ity atyaakra3myaazraavyaahendraM yajeti mahendram iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii4 bhavati vaSaTkRte sahaiva paatreNa juhoti "tRpta evainam indraH5 prajayaa pazubhis tarpayati" (TS 2.5.4.3) iti braahmaNam atha vai bhavati "daarupaatreNa6 juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaza audumbaraM bhavaty uurg vaa7 udumbara uurk pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun avarunddha" (TS 2.5.4.3-4) iti8 braahmaNaM tad etal labhyaavagadhaM vaa nirvedaavagadhaM vety. saakaMprasthaayiiya contents. ApZS 3.16.11-17.3: 16.11a reference to TS 2.5.4.3 (to be performed by a pazukaama), 16.11b vikRti of amaavaasyaa, 16.12 two times milking in the evening and two times milking in the morning, 16.13 in the evening two saayaMdohas and in the morning two praatardohas, 16.14 the third alternative is that in the morning four times milking, 16.15-16 four paatras made of udumbara are prepared and they are used as juhuu, 16.17 after he offers two aajyabhaagas and aSTaakapaala to agni, he hands two paatras to the agniidh, proceeds to the offering place with many kumbhiis and gives saMpraiSa of the puro'nuvaakya and yaajyaa, 17.1 when the adhvaryu offers saaMnaayya to indra so many brahmins as the number of the kumbhiis offer milk with the paatras filled with milk from kumbhiis, 17.2 the sviSTakRt and bhakSaNa do not take place, 17.3 the iSTi goes to an end as usual. saakaMprasthaayiiya vidhi. ApZS 3.16.11-17.3 saakaMprasthaayiiyena yajeta pazukaama ity (TS 2.5.4.3) amaavaasyaa vikriyate /11/ dvau saayaM dohaav evaM praataH /12/ saayaM saayaMdohaabhyaaM pracaranti praataH praatardohaabhyaam /13/ sarvair vaa praataH /14/ paatrasaMsaadanakaale catvaary audumbaraaNi paatraaNi prayunakti /15/ teSaaM juhuuvat kalpaH /16/ aajyabhaagaabhyaaM pracaryaagneyena ca puroDaazenaagniidhe srucau pradaaya saha kumbhiibhir abhikraamann aahendraayaanubruuhy aazraavayendraM yajeti saMpraiSau /17/ yaavatyaH kumbhyas taavanto braahmaNaa dakSiNata upaviitina upotthaaya kumbhiibhyaH paatraaNi puurayitvaa tair adhvaryuM juhvatam anu juhvati /1/ sviSTakRd bhakSaaz ca na vidyante /2/ samaanam ata uurdhvam / saMtiSThate saakaMprasthaayiiyaH /3/ saakaMprasthaayiiya note, to be performed when the performer of the puruSamedha enters the village. ApZS 20.24.17-25.1 (... araNyam avatiSTheta /16/) graamaM vaa pravizya traidhaataviiyayaa yajeta /24.17/ sautraamaNyaa maitraavaruNyaa caamikSayaa (>vaamikSayaa, Caland's note 1 hereon) saakaMprasthaayiiyena pancabilena caruNaa pancazaaradiiyeneti /25.1/ (puruSamedha) saakaM razmibhiH the time of the performance of a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.1.5 [7,4-5] saakaM razmibhiH pracaranti saakam evaasya razmibhiH zamalam a4paghnanti. saakaM razmibhiH the time of the performance of a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,18] saakaM razmibhiH pracaranty asaa evaasmaad aaditya udyaMs tamo 'pahanti. saakamazva see saaman. saakamazva txt. PB 8.8.4 (Caland Auswahl 72). saakamazva txt. JB 1.182 (Caland Auswahl 72). saakamazva txt. JB 3.101 (Caland Auswahl 243-244). saakamedha see caaturmaasya. saakamedha in the raajasuuya. txt. TS 1.8.4 (mantra and braahmaNa). saakamedha an enumeration of offerings. txt. and vidhi. MS 1.10.1 [140,13-141,3] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. saakamedha txt. KS 36.8-10. saakamedha txt. MS 1.10.14-16. saakamedha txt. TB 1.6.6-7 saakamedha txt. KB 5.5. (caaturmaasya) saakamedha txt. ZB 2.5.3-4. saakamedha txt. GB 2.1.23. saakamedha txt. AzvZS 2.18. saakamedha txt. ZankhZS 3.15. saakamedha txt. ManZS 1.7.5-7. (caaturmaasya) saakamedha txt. VarZS 1.7.3. saakamedha txt. BaudhZS 5.10 [141,12-143,16]. (caaturmaasya) saakamedha txt. BharZS 8.12-15. saakamedha txt. ApZS 8.9-12. saakamedha txt. HirZS 5.3. saakamedha txt. VaikhZS 9.1-3. saakamedha txt. KatyZS 5.6-7. saakamedha txt. VaitS 9.1-7. (caaturmaasya) saakamedha nirvacana. JB 2.232 [259,28-30]. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) saaketa a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ saaketa a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/ saakSin see kuuTasaakSin. saakSin see witness. saakSin txt. GautDhS 13.1-12. saakSin punishments in the case of false witness, txt. GautDhS 13.14-25. saakSin txt. viSNu smRti 8.1-40. saakSin divine nine saakSins. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.17cd-18ab suuryaH somo yamaH kaalo mahaabhuutaani panca vai /17/ ete zubhaazubhasyeha karmaNo nava saakSiNaH / saakSin deities and viSNu as witnesses to the performance of zraaddha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.21-22 saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /21/ aagato 'haM gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tan me saakSii bhavatv adya anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya) saakSin deities and viSNu as witnesses to the performance of zraaddha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.58-59 saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /58/ aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tvam eva saakSii bhagavaan anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya) saakSin deities and viSNu as witnesses to the performance of zraaddha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.59-60 pitRRn visRjya caacamya saakSiNaH zraavayet suraan / saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /59/ aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tvam eva saakSii bhagavann anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /60/ (gayaazraaddha) saakSin devataas and lokapaalas as witnesses to the visit of gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.101cd-102ab pramaaNaM devataaH zaMbhur lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /101/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) saakSin gadaadhara and other deities as witnesses to the visit of gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.40cd-42ab aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhare /40/ tvaM me saakSii bhavaadyeha anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat / saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa /41/ mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / (gayaayaatraavidhi) saakSin devataas and lokapaalas as witnesses to the visit of gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.35cd-36ab pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /35/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / (gayaayaatraavidhi). For the mantra see also garuDa puraaNa 1.83.36 (gayaamaahaatmya), vaayu puraaNa 2.49.31cd-32ab (gayaazraaddha), vaayu puraaNa (A) 111.25 (gayaazraaddha). saalaar mas`uud GHaazii miyaan bibl. Kerrin G.V. Schwerin, 1981, "Saint Worship in Indian Islam: The Legend of the Martyr Salar Masud Ghazi," in Imtiaz Ahmad, ed., Ritual and Religion among Muslims in India, pp. saalaavRka see indra: gives the yatis to saalaavRkas. saalaavRka Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4, p. 345, c. n. 14. saalaavRkii candana and blood of saalaavRkii together with kvaatha of various plants are used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // saalabhanjikaa see zaalabhanjikaa. saalabhanjikaa used to decorate the rangaziras in the theater. naaTyazaastra 2.75ab, 76cd evaM rangaziraH kRtvaa daarukarma prayojayet / ... sasaalabhanjikaabhiz ca samantaat samalaMkRtam /76/ saalabhanjikaa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-26] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM24 kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH25 lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / saalokya see mokSa. saalokya padma puraaNa 7.7.94c. saalokya, etc. five kinds of phala: saalokya, saamiipya, saaruupya, saarSTi, saayujya. ziva puraaNa 1.9.26cd-27a arcayitvaatra maam eva linge linginam iizvaram / saalokyaM caiva saamiipyaM saaruupyaM saarSTir eva ca /26/ saayujyam iti pancaite kriyaadiinaaM phalaM matam / sarve 'pi yuuyaM sakalaM praapsyathaazu manoratham /27/ (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) saaloTgi a school in raaSTrakuuTa founded in 945 A.D. E.I., IV, p. 60. (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 132-133. saaluvaabhyudaya Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 45f. Hindu-Muslim. saalva see zaalva. saalva a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ saalvavadha by parazuraama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.44-49. saaMba see saamba. saaMbharaayaNiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.107.1-69. puurNimaa, maasanakSatra. (tithivrata) saaMdhivigrahika is a high functionary and occurs in Gupta Ins. No. 1 (the prazasti of samudragupta) on pp. 10, 16 and mahaasaaMdhivigrahika in the Gupta inscription No. 22 of hastin in Gupta year 163 pp. 100, 104. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.24.24-25 and the mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.320 provides that the lekhaka of a royal grant should be the saaMdhivigrahika. Kane 1: 690. saaMghaatika see nakSatra: important nakSatras for the destiny of a man. saaMgraamika KauzS 14.7-11. 7: vidmaa zarasya maa no vidann adaarasRt svastidaa ava manyur nirhastaH pari vartmaany abhibhuur indro jayaaty abhi tvendreti saaMgraamikaaNi. (vidhi is given under the item of "yuddhakarma".) saaMgrahaNii an kaamyeSTi. KS 12.2 [163,10-164,15] dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM dhruvaa mayi sajaataa ugraz cettaa vasuvid abhibhuur asy abhy ahaM sajaataan bhuuyaasaM dhiiraz cettaa vasuvit paribhuur asi pary ahaM sajaataan bhuuyaasaM dhiiraz cettaa vasuvit suurir asi suurir ahaM sajaateSv adhibhuuyaasam ugraz cettaa vasuvid aamanasya devaa ye sajaataas samanaso yaan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan ma aamanasas kRdhi svaahaamanasya devaa yaas striyas samanaso yaa ahaM kaamaye hRdaa taa maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taa ma aamanasas kRdhi svaahaamanasya devaa ye putraaso ye pazavas samanaso yaan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan ma aamanasas kRdhi svaahaa // devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs te 'suraa manasvitaraa aasann amanastaraa iva devaas te devaa etat saMgrahaNam apazyaMs tenaasuraaNaaM manaaMsi samagRhNaMs tato vai te samanasaH paraabhavan mana eva bhraatRvyasya saMgRhNaati so 'syaamanaaH paraabhavaty etayaa yajeta pazukaama etayaa vai devaa asuraaNaaM pazuun samagRhNaMs tato vai te pazavaH paraabhavan pazuun eva bhraatRvyasya saMgRhNaati so 'syaapazuH paraabhavaty (to be continued) saaMgrahaNii an kaamyeSTi. KS 12.2 [163,10-164,15] (continued from above) etayaa yajeta sajaatakaamo manograhaNaM vaa etan manasvina iva sajaataa yaavanta eva sajaataas teSaaM manaaMsi gRhNaati te 'smaan manogRhiitaa naapayanti / vaizvadevaH kaaryo vaizvadevaa hi sajaataaH pRSatyaaH pRSadvatsaayaa dugdhe bhavati vaizvadevii hi pRSatii sarvebhyas sajaatebhya aajyaM samaaharanti vaizvadevatvaaya vaizvadevaa hi sajaataa dhruvo 'siiti paridhiin paridadhaati sajaataan evaasmai upadadhaaty aamanasya devaa ity anvaarambhayitvaa juhoti manograhaNam vaa etad evam iva sajaataas striya iva pumaaMsa iva kumaaraa iva yaavanta eva sajaataas teSaaM manaaMsi gRhNaati te 'smaan manogRhiitaa naapayanti / vi vaa etad yajnaM chinatti yad yajne pratata etaa antaraahutiir juhoti saMsthite hotavyaa yat saMsthite juhuyaad bahiraatmaM sajaataan kurviitaantaraa prayaajaanuyaajaaJ juhuyaat praaNaa vai prayaajaa apaanaa anuyaajaa aatmaa havir aatmann eva madhyatas sajaataan dhatte daarumayeNa juhuyaad yadi kaamayeta kSipraM maa sajaataa eyuH kSipraM punaH pareyur ity evam iva hi vanaspatayo 'dhruvaa iva caraacaraa iva mRnmayena juhuyaad yadi kaamayete ciraM maa sajaataa eyuz ciraM punaH pareyur ity evam iva hiiyaM dhruveva pratiSThitevaacaraacareva // saaMgrahaNii an kaamyeSTi. MS 2.3.2 [28,8-29,17] vaizvadevaM caruM nirvaped bhraatRvyavaan devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te devaa saMgrahaNenaayajanta te yat kiM caasuuraaNaaM svam aasiit tat samagRhNan manaaMsi vaavaiSaaM tat samagRhNaMs te 'manasaH paraabhavan bhraatRvyavaan yajeta manograhaNaM vaa etan manaaMsi vaa etad bhraatRvyaaNaaM saMgRhNaati te 'manasaH paraabhavanti graamakaamo yajeta manograhaNaM vaa etan manaaMsi vaa etat sajaataanaaM saMgRhNaati te 'smaan manogrhiitaa naapayanti sarveSaaM sajaataanaaM gRhaad aajyam aahareyur yaavataam eva kiyataaM ca gRhaad aajyam aaharanti teSaaM sarveSaaM manaaMsi saMgrhNaati te 'smaan manogrhiitaa naapayanty (to be continued) saaMgrahaNii an kaamyeSTi. MS 2.3.2 [28,8-29,17] (continued from above) aamanena juhoty aamanasa evainaan karoti / aamanasya deva ye sajaataaH samanasas taan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan maa aamanasas kRdhi svaahaamanasya deva ye putraaH samanasas taan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan maa aamanasas kRdhi svaahaamanasya deva yaaH striyaH samanasas taa ahaM kaamaye hRdaa taa maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taa maa aamanasas kRdhi svaahaamanasya deva ye pazavaH samanasas taan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan maa aamanasas kRdhi svaahaa // ete vai sajaataaH sajaataa iva putraa iva striya iva pazava iva tair aatmaanam abhisaMyunkte tair bhavati pRSatii gaur dhenur dakSiNaa saa hi vaizvadevy atha yad vaizvadeviiSTir vaizvadeviir vaa imaaH prajaas taa evaavaarunddha taa aadyaa akRta bahiraatmaM vai prayaajaanuyaajaa aatmaa devataa yat prayaajaanuyaajaanaaM purastaad vopariSTaad vaa juhuyaad bahiraatmaM sajaataan dadhiitaatha yan madhyato juhoti madhyata eva sajaataan aatman dhatte yadi kaamayeta taajag eyus taajak pareyur iti daarumayeNa juhuyaac caraacaraa hi vanaspatayo yadi kaamayeta dhruvaaH syuH kRcchraad eyur iti mRnmayena juhuyaat / dhruvaa hiiyaM (to be continued) saaMgrahaNii an kaamyeSTi. MS 2.3.2 [28,8-29,17] (continued from above) dhruvo 'si dhruvas tvaM deveSv edhi dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvid ugro 'sy ugras tvaM deveSv edhy ugro 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvid abhibhuur asy abhibhuus tvaM deveSv edhy abhibhuur ahaM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvid paribhuur asi paribhuus tvaM deveSv edhi paribhuur ahaM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvit suurir asi suuris tvaM deveSv edhi suurir ahaM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvit // ete vai sajaataanaas taan asmin dadhaati taan asmaad anapakramiNaH karoti // saaMgrahaNii an kaamyeSTi. TS 2.3.9 dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM dhiiraz cettaa vasuvid dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam ugraz cettaa vasuvid dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam abhibhuuz cettaa vasuvid / aamanam asy aamanasya devaa ye sajaataaH kumaaraaH samanasas taan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan ma aamanasaH kRddhi svaahaamanam asi /1/ aamanasya devaa yaa striyaH samanasas taa ahaM kaamaye hRdaa taa maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taa ma aamanasaH kRddhi svaahaa / vaizvadeviiM saaMgrahaNiiM nirvaped graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai sajaataa vizvaan eva devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati / saaMgrahaNii bhavati manograhaNaM vai saMgrahaNam mana eva sajaataanaam /2/ gRhNaati / dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam iti paridhiin paridadhaaty aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste 'tho etad eva sarvaM sajaateSu adhibhavati yasyaivaM viduSa ete paridhayaH paridhiiyanta aamanam asy aamanasya devaa iti tisra aahutiir juhoty etaavanto vai sajaataa ye mahaanto ye kSullakaa yaa striyaH taan evaavarunddhe ta enam avaruddhaa upatiSThante /3/ (Caland's no. 164) saaMgrahaNii iSTi ApZS 19.23.6-9. In the kaamyeSTi. In the azvamedha. See Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 164. saaMgrahaNii iSTi on the caitrii paurNamaasii saaMgrahaNii iSTi before the letting loose of the horse and on the following new moon day saMjnaanii iSTi, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.4caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM saaMgrahanyeSTyaa yajate / tasyaa yottaraamaavaasyaa tasyaaM saMjnaanyaa /4/ See Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 164. saaMkaazana see saaMkaazina. saaMkaazana ManZS 2.1.1.10 dikSu dvaaraaNi kurvanti dvizayaani saaMkaazanaani /10/ Gelder's translation: Towards the quarters they make entrances of two aratnis with openings. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) saaMkaazana ManZS 2.3.6.13b puurvaiH saaMkaazanadvaaraiH pravizyottareNa hotriiyaM parikramya saMtataam ulaparaajiM stRNati pRSThyaazankor adhy ottaravedeH /13/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapazu, ulaparaajistaraNa) saaMkaasina see saaMkaazana. saaMkaazina MS 3.8.9 [108,15] samaanaM saaMkaazinaM kaaryaM samaanaa hiime praaNaaH. (agniSToma, audumbarii) saaMkaazina BaudhZS 7.8 [214,4-5] atha saaMkaazinena pathaa pRSThyaaM stRNaati4 saMtataaM gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyaat /8/5. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) saaMkaazina ApZS 11.7.10 samaanaM saaMkaazinaM zaalaamukhiiyahotriiyauttaravedikaanaam // (agniSToma, audumbarii) Caland: Es sollen zugleich sichtbar sein das zaalaamukhiiyafeuer, der dhiSNiya des hotR und das Feuer auf dem Hochalter (der uttaravedi). Caland's note hereon: Die Tueroeffnung des havirdhaanazeltes und spaeter des sadas (ApZS 11.9.10; ApZS 11.10.14) sollen so angebracht werden, dass ein vor oder hinter dem alten gaarhapatya Stehender zugleicherzeit auch den dhiSNiya des hotR (vgl. ApZS 11.14.4) und das uttaravedifeuer erblicken kann. Die Bestimmung ist der MS 3.8.9 [108,15] entnommen. Ich finde sie nur noch bei VaikhZS 14.10 [182,5-6] yathaa praagvaMzasya sadohavirdhaanayoz ca samaanaaH saMkaazaas tathaavaTe5 minoti. {It seems more related passages; see Vedic Word Concordance, vedaanga, 4 , p. 2493.} saaMkaazina KatyZS 16.7.4 sutyaasv aahavaniiye saaMkaazinena hRtvaa // Comm. Rjunaa sadohavirdhaanamadhyamaargeNaiva hRtvaa. (agnicayana) saaMkarya PW. n. Vermischung, Vermengung. saaMkarya he who speaks bad of a bearer will suffer from mixture of varNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.28cd-29ab rudraakSadhaariNaM dRSTvaa parivaadaM karoti yaH /28/ utpattau tasya saaMkaryam asty eveti vinizcayaH / (rudraakSa) saaMkhya see yoga. saaMkhya see saaMkhya and yoga. saaMkhya see saMkhyaa. saaMkhya bibl. R. Garbe, 1917, saaMkhya-Philosophie. saaMkhya bibl. F. Edgerton, 1924, "The meaning of saaMkhya and yoga," American Journal of Philology, 45-1, pp. . saaMkhya bibl. E.H. Johnston, 1937, Early saaMkhya: An Essay on its historical development according to the texts, London. Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1974. saaMkhya bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1956, "Studies in saaMkhya (I)," JAOS 76, pp. 88-107. saaMkhya bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1957, "Studies in saaMkhya: pancazikha and caraka," ABORI 38, pp. 140-147. saaMkhya bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1957, "Studies in saaMkhya (II)," JAOS 77, pp. 15-25. saaMkhya bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1958, "Studies in saaMkhya (III)," JAOS 78, pp. . saaMkhya bibl. K.B. Ramakrishna Rao, 1966, Theism of Pre-Classical saaMkhya, Mysore: University of Mysore. saaMkhya bibl. Larson, G. J. 1969. Classical saaMkhya: An Interpretation of Its History and Meaning. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. saaMkhya bibl. Larson, G.J. and R.S. Bhattacharya, eds., saaMkhya: A Dualist Tradition in Indian Philosophy, vol. IV of Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. saaMkhya bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, pp. 802-774. saaMkhya saaMkhyas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ saaMkhya saaMkhyas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // saaMkhya and yoga mbh 12.184-188: the summary of mbh 12.238-241. saaMkhya and yoga mbh 12.189-199: the oldest layer. saaMkhya and yoga mbh 12.238-241: the second layer. saaMkhya and yoga mbh 12.289-296. saaMkhya and yoga brahma puraaNa 239-245. saaMmanasya see bheda: a rite to prevent bheda among brothers, friends or relatives. saaMmanasya see krodhavinaya. saaMmanasya see priyakaraNa*. saaMmanasya see saaMgrahaNii. saaMmanasya see sabhaa. saaMmanasya see saMjnaana. saaMmanasya see saMpattikaama. saaMmanasya see saMvaada: a rite when one goes to a dispute. saaMmanasya see saMvaadaabhijayana. saaMmanasya see saMvaadajayana. saaMmanasya M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72-73. saaMmanasya Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 284-285. saaMmanasya a suukta for saaMmanasya. RV 10.191 (the last suukta of the RV). (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 77.) saaMmanasya a suukta for saMjnaana. RVKh 5.1. saaMmanasya a suukta for harmony in the family. AV 3.30. saaMmanasya a ritual technique to realize the ally of tribes in charge of the atharvan priest. Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, p. (16)-(17). See saMjnaana. saaMmanasya KauzS 12.5-9 sahRdayaM (AV 3.30) tad uu Su (AV 5.1) saM jaanidhvam (AV 6.64) eha yaatu (AV 6.73) saM vaH pRcyantaaM (AV 6.74) saM vo manaaMsi (AV 6.94) saMjnaanaM naH (AV 7.52) iti saammanasyaani /5/ udakulijaM saMpaatavantaM graamaM parihRtya madhye ninayati /6/ evaM suraakulijam /7/ trihaayaNyaa vatsataryaaH zuktaani(>zuktyaani? Caland's emendation) pizitaany aazayati /8/ bhuktaM suraaM prapaaM saMpaatavat karoti /9/ saaMmanasya a rite. KauzS 42.6-8 ubhaa jigyathur ity (AV 7.44) aardrapaadaabhyaaM saaMmanasyam /6/ yaanena pratyancau graamaan pratipaadya prayacchati /7/ aayaataH samidha aadaayorjaM bibhrad ity (AV7.60) asaMkalpayann etya sakRd aadadhaati /8/ pravaasa? (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 73.) saaMmanasya a rite to obtain prasaada of other person. GobhGS 4.5.18-20 kautomatena (MB 2.4.8) mahaavRkSaphalaani parijapya prayacchet /18/ yasyaatmani prasaadam icchet tasmai /19/ ekabhuuyaaMsy aatmano yugmaani kuryaat /20/ saaMmanasya a rite to obtain prasaada of other person. GobhGS 4.8.8-10 vazaMgamau zankhaz ceti (MB 2.6.7 vazaMgamau devayaanau yuvaM stho yathaa yuvayoH sarvaaNi bhuutaani vazam aayanti evaM mamaasau vazam etu /7/, MB 2.6.8 zankhaz ca mana aayuz ca devayaanau yuvaM stho yathaa yuvayoH sarvaaNi bhuutaani vazam aayanti evaM mamaasau vazam etu /8/) pRthagaahutii vriihiyavahomau prayunjiita /8/ yasyaatmani prasaadam icchet tasmai /9/ nityaprayogaH /10/(> vaziikaraNa) saaMmanasya a rite to prevent estrangement. HirGS 1.4.32-33 (HirGS 1.4.13.19-4.14.1) yaM kaamayeta na vicchidyeteti yasmin bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca sarve lokaa iha zritaaH / tena tvaahaM pratigRhNaami tvaam ahaM brahmaNaa tvaa mahyam pratigRhNaamy asaav ity aacamya /32/ bhuktavato dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNiiyaat /33/ saaMmanasya wished in a mantra used in the upaakaraNa. JaimGS 1.14 [14,4-6] triin praaNaayaamaan aayamyaacamya sarve purastaaj japaM japanti saha no 'stu saha no bhunaktu saha no viiryavad astu maa vidviSaamahe sarveSaaM no viiryavad astv iti. (analysis) saaMmanasya wished in a mantra recited by the brahman when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.19 catuH pariNayati /18/ samitaM saMkalpethaam (saMpriyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau / iSam uurjam abhi saMvasaanau // MS 2.7.11 [90,5-6]) iti paryaaye paryaaye brahmaa brahmajapaM japet /19/ (analysis) saaMmanasya various deities are requested to bring together the hearts of the bride and groom in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.47 samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau // See ZankhGS 1.12.5, ParGS 1.4.14 (anointing of the bride and groom), GobhGS 2.2.14 (when the groom and bride are besprinkled on their heads (MB 1.2.15)). (analysis) saaMmanasya wished in a mantra used when the groom touches the first sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.21 uddhRtya sthaaliipaakaM vyuuhyaikadezaM paaNinaabhimRzed ... yad etad dhRdayaM tava tad astu hRdayaM mama / yad idaM hRdayaM mama tad astu hRdayaM tava // (MB 1.3.9). (analysis) saaMmanasya wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.9 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/ (analysis) saaMmanasya wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride anoint one another's eyes in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.2 akSyau nau (madhusaMkaaze aniikaM nau samanjanam / antaH kRNuSva maaM hRdi mana in nau sahaasati //) iti (AV 7.36.1) samaanjaate /2/ (analysis) saaMmanasya a rite to prevent jnaatibheda. Rgvidhaana 4.123cd-124ab (4.24.3cd-4ab) saM samid yuvase vRSan (RV 10.191) saubhraatRkaraNaM mahat /123/ jnaatibhede prayunjiita na bhidyante kadaa cana / saaMmanasya a rite to calm down jnaatibheda. Rgvidhaana 4.124cd-125ab (4.24.4cd-5ab) kRte bhede tu saMjnaanam (RVKh 5.1) etat saMdhikaraM japet /124/ na tatra bhedo bhuuyaH syaad yatraitat satataM japet / saaMmukhya PW. n. 1) das Zugewandtsein zu Jmd. saaMmukhya he invites the agastya star and worships it while facing the star with sandal paste and others. agni puraaNa 206.4cd aavaahyaarghyaiz ca saaMmukhyaM praarcayec candanaadinaa /4/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) saaMnaayya PW. n. eine aus suesser und saurer Milch gemischte Spende (namentlich beim Neumondsopfer ueblich). saaMnaayya see asaMnayat. saaMnaayya see haviraatancana. saaMnaayya see skanna saaMnaayya. saaMnaayya bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "The change of the theory about soma's circulation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57-3, pp. 1155-1159. saaMnaayya bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2011, "aamiksaa and payasyaa: Processing of fermented milk in ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1084-1090: aamikSaa and payasyaa seem to be the same, i.e. a curd made of fermented milk, whereas saaMnaayya is a pure mixture of fermented milk with boiled one (pp. 1086-1087). saamnaayya bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2011, "Fermented milk and the legend of soma in the Veda," Indogakushukyogakkai Ronshu, 37, pp. 114-97 (in Japanese). saaMnaayya txt. KS 36.1 [68.5-9]. saaMnaayya txt. ZB 1.6.4.7-11. saaMnaayya :: soma. TB 3.2.3.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, praayazcitta for one who does not drink soma after he once drank it). saaMnaayya nirvacana. KS 36.1 [68.5-6] indrasya vai vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tad idaM sarvam anupraavi5zad apa oSadhiir vanaspatiiMs tena devaa azraamyaMs ta idaM samanayan yat saaMnaayyam. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, havirnirvapaNa) saaMnaayya nirvacana. MS 1.10.5 [146,2-5] indro vai vRtram ahant sa viSvaG viiryeNa vyaarchat tad idaM2 sarvaM praavizad apa oSadhiir vanaspatiiMs tena devaa azraamyaMs tat samanayaM3s tat saaMnaayyasya saaMnaayyatvaM yad ya evaM vidvaant saaMnaayyena yajata4 Rdhnoti. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, havirnirvapaNa) saaMnaayya nirvacana. TS 2.5.3.2-3 indrasya vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryam pRthivyaam anu vy aarchat tad oSadhayo viirudho 'bhavan sa prajaapatim upaadhaavad vRtram me jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryam /2/ pRthivyaam anu vy aarat tad oSadhayo viirudho 'bhuuvann iti sa prajaapatiH pazuun abraviid etas asmai saM nayateti tat pazavo oSadhiibhyo 'dhy aatmant sam anayan tat praty aduhan yat samanayan tat saaMnaayyasya saaMnaayyatvaM yat pratyaduhan tat pratidhuSaH pratidhuktvam. (darzapuurNamaasa, aagneya aSTaakapaala and aindra dadhi on the new moon day) saaMnaayya saaMnaayya substitutes for soma. TB 3.2.3.11 yo vai somaM bhakSayitvaa / saMvatsaraM somaM na pibati / punarbhakSyo somapiitho bhavati / somaH khalu vai saaMnaayyam / ya evaM vidvaant saaMnaayyaM pibati / apunarbhakSyo 'sya somapiitha bhavati / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) saaMaaayya praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for the case when the moon rises on the saaMnaayya. (Caland's no. 155) MS 2.2.13 [25,3-8] yasya saaMnaaya candramaa abhyudiyaad ye puroDaazyaaH syus taaMs tredhaa kuryaad ye madhyamaas tam agnaye daatre 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ye sthaviSThaas tam indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye kSodiSThaas taM viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum agnir vai madhyamasya daatendro jyeSThasya pradaataatha yat kSodiSTaM taJ zipiviSTaM tad aapnoti pazuun eva somo vaa etasyaatiricyate yasya saaMnaayyaM candramaa abhyudeti sa vai pazuun evaabhyatiricyate saaMnaayya PB 25.10.3 yad ahar atiraatro bhavati tad ahar vatsaan apaakurvanti saMsthite 'tiraatre saaMnaayyena yajante. (saarasvatasattra) saaMnaayya an asomayaajin does not offer the saaMnaayya. TS 2.5.5.1 naasomayaajii saMnayed anaagataM vaa etasya payo yo 'somayaajii yad asomayaajii saMnayet parimoSa eva so 'nRtaM karoty atho paraiva sicyate somayaajy eva saMnayet payo vai somaH payaH saaMnaayyaM payasaiva paya aatman dhatte. (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayya an asomayaajin does not offer the saaMnaayya. BaudhZS 17.49 [330,2-7] atha2 vai bhavati /49/3 "naasomayaajii saMnayed anaagataM vaa etasya payo yo 'so4mayaajii yad asomayaajii saMnayet parimoSa eva so 'nRtaM karo5ty atho paraiva sicyate somayaajy eva saMnayet payo vai somaH payaH6 saaMnaayyaM payasaiva paya aatman dhatta" iti braahmaNam (TS 2.5.5.1). (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayya an asomayaajin does not offer the saaMnaayya or he can offer it. BharZS 1.15.8-9 naasomayaajii saMnayed iti vijnaayate (TS 2.5.5.1) /8/ saMnayed ity ekeSaam /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) saaMnaayya an asomayaajin does not offer the saaMnaayya or he can offer it.. ApZS 1.14.8 ... naasomayaajii saMnayet saMnayed vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) saaMnaayya an asomayaajin offers the saaMnaayya. ZB 1.6.4.10-11 tad aahuH / naasomayaajii saMnayet somaahutir vaa eSaa saanavaruddhaasomayaajinas tasmaan naasomayaajii saMnayed iti /10/ tad u sam eva nayet / nanv atraantareNa zuzruma somena nu maa yaajayataatha ma etad aapyaayanaM saMbhariSyathety abraviid iti na vai medaM dhinoti yan maa dhinavat tan me kuruteti tasmaa etad aapyaayanaM samabharaMs tasmaad apy asomayaajii sam eva nayet /11/ Cf. ZB 1.6.4.4-5. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 193f., with n. 681.) saaMnaayya to indra in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. saaMnaayya to indra in the saakaMprasthaayiiya. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,18-19] atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM18 saaMnaayyaM. (saakaMprasthaayiiya) saaMnaayya :: payas. TS 2.5.5.1. saaMnaayya :: soma. KS 31.2 [3,12] somo vai devaanaaM parokSaM13 saaMnnaayyaM (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). saaMnaayya :: soma. TB 3.2.3.11. saaMnaayya :: somaahuti. ZB 1.6.4.10. saamnaayya the avadaana of the saaMnaayya. ApZS 2.20.3-4 samavadaaya dohaabhyaam /3/ dadhno 'vadaaya zRtasyaavadyaty etad vaa vipariitam / sarvaaNi dravaaNi surGmukhena juhoti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma) saaMnaayya praayazcitta, when the cows are lost. ManZS 8.3. saaMnaayyadohana see praatardoha. saaMnaayyadohana see saayaMdoha. saaMnaayyadohana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 10-14. saaMnaayyadohana txt. KS 1.3 [1,14-2,8] (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayyadohana txt. MS 1.1.3 [2,5-11] (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayyadohana txt. TS 1.1.3 (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayyadohana txt. VS 1.3-4 (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayyadohana txt. KS 31.2 [2,13-3,19]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saaMnaayyadohana txt. MS 4.1.3 [4,8-5,17]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saaMnaayyadohana txt. TB 3.2.3.1-12. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saaMnaayyadohana txt. ZB 1.7.1.10-21. (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayyadohana txt. ManZS 1.1.3.7-39. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saaMnaayyadohana txt. VarZS 1.2.2.7-40. (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayyadohana txt. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,2-5,16]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saaMnaayyadohana txt. BaudhZS 20.4 [11,9-13,6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, dvaidhasuutra) saaMnaayyadohana txt. BharZS 1.11.9b-15.16. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saaMnaayyadohana txt. ApZS 1.11.1-14.11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saaMnaayyadohana txt. HirZS 1.3-4 [92-103]. (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayyadohana txt. VaikhZS 3.6-9 [37,2-39,15]. (darzapuurNamaasa) saaMnaayyadohana txt. KatyZS 4.2.18-35. (saaMnaayya) saaMnaayyadohana contents. KS 31.2 [2,13-3,19]: [2,13-14] a mantra of the pavitra, [2,14-16] two ukhaas are used, [2,16-19] a mantra to drive a calf to a cow, [2,19-21] a mantra to place an ukhaa on the fire, [2,21-3,3] the pavitra is placed, [3,3-5] a mantra is recited over three (cows?), [3,5-7] a mantra to drops of milk, [3,7-10] a daarupaatra is not used for milking, [3,10-11] a zuudra should not milk, [3,11-12] a mantra to pour milk, [3,12-14] aatancana: a mantra to mix milk with dadhi, [3,15] a mantra to cover the saaMnaayya vessel, [3,15-16] a mRtpaatra is not used to cover, [3,16-17] a daarupaatra is used to cover, [3,17-19] the cover is filled with water. saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. KS 31.2 [2,13-3,19] ([2,13-3,3]) vasoH pavitram asi zaatadhaaraM vasuunaaM pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (KS 1.3 [1,14]) vasuu13naaM vaa etad bhaagadheyaM yat pavitraM tebhya evainaM karoti, prajaapatiH prajaa asR14jata tasyokhe asraMsetaaM sa ete ukhe apazyat taabhyaam aadatta yad ete ukhe bha15vataH prajaapater evokhe pratidadhaaty, ayakSmaa vaH prajayaa saMsRjaamiity (KS 1.3 [1,15-16](a)) ayakSmaa e16vainaaH karoti raayas poSeNa bahulaa bhavantiir iti (KS 1.3 [1,15-16](b)) bhuumaanam evainaa gamayati17 madhumad ghRtavat pinvamaanaa iti (KS 1.3 [1,15-16](c)) madhumad eva ghRtavad devebhyo havyaM karoti jiivaa18 jiivantiir upa vas sademety (KS 1.3 [1,15-16](d)) aaziSam evaazaaste // maatarizvano gharmo 'siity (KS 1.3 [2,1]) a19ntarikSaM vai maatarizvano gharmo dyaur asi pRthivy asiiti (KS 1.3 [2,1]) divam evainaaM pR20thiviim akar vizvadhaayaaH pareNa dhaamnaahrutaasi maa hvaar iti (KS 1.3 [2,1-2]) dRMhaty evainaaM pa21vitram apidadhaaty oSadhiinaaM caiva pazuunaaM ca payas saMsRjati saa vizvaayu22s saa vizvavyacaas saa vizvadhaayaa ity (KS 1.3 [2,2]) asau vai vizvaayur antarikSaM vizvavyacaa3,1 iyaM vizvadhaayaa imaan eva lokaan yathaapuurvaM pradaapayatiime 'smai lokaa ya2thaapuurvaM prattaa saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. KS 31.2 [2,13-3,19] ([3,3-11]) tisro yajuSaabhimantrayate traya ime lokaa esv eva lo3keSu rasaM dadhaati tasmaad imaaMl lokaan prajaa upajiivanty upajiivaniiyo bhavati4 ya evaM veda // hutas stoko huto drapsa ity (KS 1.3 [2,2-3]) anumantrayate 'skandaayaagnaye bRhate5 naakaaya svaaheti(KS 1.3 [2,3])iyaM vaa agnir bRhan naako bahu vaa etasya duhyamaanasya6 skandaty asyaam evainat pratiSThaapayaty askandaaya na daarupaatreNa duhyaad agnimad vai7 daarupaatraM yaatayaamena haviSaa yajeta tad u ha smaahur daarteyaaH puroDaazamu8khaM vai havir na vaa ita itaH puroDaaazaM haviSo yaamo 'sti dogdhavyam eve9ti na zuudro duhyaad asato vaa eSa saMbhuuto 'sat syaad yad vaava pavitram atyeti10 tad dhavir agnihotram eva zuudro na duhyaat tad dhi notpunanti saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. KS 31.2 [2,13-3,19] ([3,11-19]) saMpRcyadhvam Rtaavarii11r iti (KS 1.3 [2,5-6](a)) pratyaanayati zRtatvaaya zRtakaamaa hi devaaH // indrasya tvaa bhaagaM12 somenaatanacmiiti (KS 1.3 [2,7]) somam evainaM karoti somo vai devaanaaM parokSaM13 saaMnnaayyaM tasya ha tvai somapiithas saMtato ya evaM vidvaan saaMnaayyena yajate14 'dastam asi viSNava iti (KS 1.3 [2,7]) yajno vai viSNur yajnaayaivainad adastaM karoti, na15 mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaad yan mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM havis syaad daarupaatre16Naapidadhaaty agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSata udanvat kuryaad aapo17 rakSoghnii rakSasaam apahatyai viSNo havyaM rakSasveti (KS 1.3 [2,7-8]) viSNur eva havyaM rakSata18 aapo jaagRtety (KS 1.3 [2,9]) aapo vai yajnasya goptriis taabhya evainat paridadaati /2/19. saaMnaayyadohana contents. MS 4.1.3 [4,8-5,17]: [4,8-10] two ukhaas are used, [4,10-11] mantra MS 1.1.3 [2,5], [4,11-12] mantra MS 1.1.3 [2,5], [4,12-13] he puts the pavitra (on the ukhaa), [4,13] he restrains from speaking, [4,13-14] he remains sitting while holding (the ukhaa), [4,14-16] he recites two mantras MS 1.1.3 [2,6], [4,16-5,2] he recites three mantras MS 1.1.3 [2,7-9], [5,2-3} he orders three time to milk much for indra and devas, [5,3-5] a wooden vessel/daarupaatra is used or not used for milking, [5,5-7] a zuudra should not milk for the agnihotra, [5,8-10] he pours milk into the saaMnaayya vessel, [5,10-15] aatancana (see there), [5,15] he does not cover with an earthen vessel, [5,15-16] he covers with a wooden vessel, [5,16-17] the vessel is filled with water. saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. MS 4.1.3 [4,8-5,17] prajaapatiH4,8 prajaa asRjata tasyokhe asraMsetaaM sa etaabhyaam ukhaabhyaaM pratyadhatta9 yad ete ukhe bhavataH prajaapater evokhe pratidadhaati, zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karma10Naa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) devebhya evainaani zundhati, vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) vasuunaaM11 vaa etad bhaagadheyaM tebhya evainat karoti, pavitram apidadhaaty oSadhiinaaM ca12 pazuunaaM ca payaH saMsRjati, vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai, dhaarayann aaste13 dhaarayata iva hi duhanti, dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) aabhyaam evainaaM pravRNakti14 maatarizvano gharma ity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) antarikSaM vai maatarizvano gharmo 'ntarikSasya15 dhRtyai, kaam adhukSaH saa vizvaayuH (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]), saa vizvabhuuH (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]), saa vizvakarmety (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]), asau vaava16 vizvaayur antarikSaM vizvabhuur iyaM vizvakarmemaan vaa etal lokaan yathaapuurvaM17 pradaapayata imaaMl lokaan yathaapuurvaM prattaan duhe ya evaM veda tisro yajuSaa18bhimantrayate trayo vaa ime lokaa eSu vaa etaM lokeSu rasaM dadhaati19 tasmaad imaaMl lokaan prajaa upajiivanti, hutaH stoko huto drapsa ity abhi5,1mantrayate 'skandaaya // indraaya devebhyo havir bahu dugdhi // iti trir udva2dati triSatyaa hi devaa, na daarupaatreNa duhyaad agnimad vai daarupaatraM yaa3tayaamena haviSaa yajeta tad dha smaahur daatreyaaH puroDaazamukhaM havir na vaa4 ita itaH puroDaazaM haviSo yaamo 'sti dogdhavyam eveti, na zuudro du5hyaad asato vaa eSa saMbhuuto 'sant syaad yad vai pavitram atyeti tad dhavir agniho6tram eva zuudro na duhyaad tad dhi notpunanti //7 saM pRcyadhvam Rtaavariir uurmiNaa madhumattamaaH /8 pRncatiiH payasaa payo mandraa dhanasya saataye //9 iti pratinayati zRtatvaaya zRtakaamaa hi devaa, indraaya tvaa bhaagaM10 somenaatanacmiiti (MS 1.1.3 [2,10-11]) somam evainat karoti tasya ha tvai somapiithaH saMtato11 ya evaM vidvaant saaMnaayyaM pibati / adastam asi viSNave tvaa // iti12 yajno vai viSNur yajnaayaivainad adastaM karoti viSNo havyaM rakSasveti13 (MS 1.1.3 [2,11]) yathaahaiSa te bhaagas taM rakSasvety evaM vaa etad viSNum aahaitat te havyaM tad ra14kSasveti, na mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM haviH syaad daarupaatreNaa15pidadhyaad agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSaty udanvat kaaryam aapo vai16 rakSoghniir apo rakSaaMsi na taranti rakSasaam apahatyai /3/17. saaMnaayyadohana contents. TB 3.2.3.1-12: 1a on the previous day he prepares the idhmaabarhis, 1b two ukhaas are used, 1c mantra TS 1.1.3.a, 1d-2a mantra TS 1.1.3.b, 2b mantra TS 1.1.3.c, 2c mantra TS 1.1.3.d, 2d mantra TS 1.1.3.e, 3a mantra TS 1.1.3.f(a), 3b-4a a threefold barhis made of darbha is attached to a branch of palaaza, 4b he puts the barhis pointing to the east in the evening, 4c he puts the barhis pointing to the north in the morning, 4d it is the day of the new moon sacrifice, 5a mantra TS 1.1.3.g, 5b mantra TS 1.1.3.h, 5c mantra TS 1.1.3.i, 6a he pours milk into a vessel provided with the pavitra, 6b he touches the vessel and restrains himself from speaking, 6c he remains sitting while he touches the vessel, 6d he asks "what have you just now milked?" up to the third cow, 7a he names the cow "so and so", 7b mantra TS 1.1.3.k, 7c he drives away a calf from the cow and while he praises it, the milkers milk it, 8a by saying three times "milk much for indra, for devas oblation" she releases his speech, 8b without restraining his speech and without touching he drives away other cows, 8c-9a he can use a wooden vessel for milking, 9b a zuudra should not milk for the saaMnaayya, 10a a zuudra should not milk only for the agnihotra, 10b mantra TS 1.1.3.l(a) "saMpRcyadhvam RtaavariiH", 10c mantra TS 1.1.3.l(c) "mRndraa dhanasya saataye", 10d-11a mantra (TS 1.1.3.m) "somena tvaa tanacmiindraaya dadhi", 11b saaMnaayya substitutes for soma for one who once drank soma and after that he did not drink soma, 11c he does not cover it with an earthern vessel, 12a he covers it with a iron vessel or a wooden vessel, 12b the vessel contains water, 12c mantra "adastam asi viSNave tvaa", 12d mantra "viSNo havyaM rakSasva", 12e he puts it, but not directly on the ground, 12f he puts it on something. saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. TB 3.2.3.1-12 (1-6) puurvedyur idhmaabarhiH karoti / yajnam xxxx sati / prajaapatir yajnam asRjata / tasyokhe asraMsetaam / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yat saaMnaayyokhe bhavataH / yajnasyaiva tad ukhe upadadhaaty aprasraMsaaya / zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNe devayajyaayaa ity (TS 1.1.3.a) aaha / devayajyaayaa evainaani zundhati / maatarizvano gharmo 'siity (TS 1.1.3.b) aaha /1/ antarikSaM vai maatarizvano gharmaH / eSaaM lokaanaaM vidhRtyai / dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (TS 1.1.3.c) aaha / divaz ca hy eSaa pRthivyaaz ca saMbhtaa / yad ukhaa / tasmaad evam aaha / vizvadhaayaa asi parameNa dhaamnety (TS 1.1.3.d) aaha / vRSTir vai vizvadhaayaaH / vRSTim evaavarundhe / dRMhasva maa hvaar ity (TS 1.1.3.e) aaha dhRtyai /2/ vasuunaaM pavitram asiity (TS 1.1.3.f(a)) aaha / praaNaa vai vasavaH / teSaaM vaa etad bhaagadheyam / yat pavitram / tebhya evainat karoti / zatadhaaraM sahasradhaaram ity (TS 1.1.3.f(a,b)) aaha / praaNeSv evaayur dadhaati sarvatvaaya / trivRt palaazazaakhaayaaM darbhamayaM bhavati / trivRd vai praaNaH / trivRtam eva praaNaM madhyato yajamaane dadhaati /3/ saumyaH parNaH sayonitvaaya / saakSaat pavitraM darbhaaH / praak saayam adhinidadhaati / tat praaNaapaanayo ruupam / tiryak praataH / tad darzasya ruupam / daarzyam hy etad ahaH / annaM vai candramaaH / annaM praaNaaH / ubhayam evopaity ajaamitvaaya /4/ tasmaad ayaM sarvataH pavate / hutaH stoko huto drapsa ity (TS 1.1.3.g) aaha pratiSThityai / haviSo 'skandaaya / na hi hutaM svaahaakRtaM skandati / divi naako naamaagniH / tasya vipruSo bhaagadheyam / agnaye bRhate naakaayety (TS 1.1.3.h) aaha / naakam evaagniM bhaagadheyena xxx / svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam ity (TS 1.1.3.i) aaha / dyaavaapRthivyor evainat pratiSThaapayati /5/ pavitravaty aanayati / apaaM caivauSadhiinaaM ca rasaM saMsRjati / atho oSadhiiSv eva pazuun pratiSThaapayati / anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati / yajnasya dhRtyai / dhaarayann aaste / dhaarayanta iva hi duhanti / kaam adhukSa ity aahaatRtiiyasyai / traya ime lokaaH / imaan eva lokaan yajamaano duhe /6/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. TB 3.2.3.1-12 (7-12) amuum iti (TB 3.7.4.16.c) naama gRhNaati / bhadram evaasaaM karmaaviSkaroti / saa vizvaayuH saa vizvavyacaaH saa vizvakarmety (TS 1.1.3.k) aaha / iyaM vai vizvaayuH / antarikSaM vizvavyacaaH / asau vizvakarmaa / imaan evaitaabhir lokaan yathaapuurvaM duhe / atho yathaa pradaatre puNyam aazaaste / evam evainaa etad upastauti / tasmaat praadaad ity unniiya vandamaana upastuvantaH pazuun duhanti /7/ bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havir iti vaacaM visRjate / yathaadevatam eva prasauti / daivyasya ca maanuSasya ca vyaavRttyai / trir aaha / triSatyaa hi devaaH / avaacaMyamo 'nanvaarabhyottaraaH / aparimitam evaavarundhe /, na daarupaatreNa duhyaat / agnimad vai daarupaatram / yad daarupaatreNa duhyaat /8/ yaatayaamnaa haviSaa yajeta / atho khalv aahuH / puroDaazamukhaani vai haviiMSi / neta itaH puroDaazaM haviSo yaamo 'stiiti / kaamam eva daarupaatreN duhyaat /, zuudra eva na duhyaat / asato vaa eSa saMbhuutaH / yac chuudraH / ahavir eva tad ity aahuH / yac chuudro dohatiiti /9/ agnihotram eva na duhyaac chuudraH / tad dhi notpunanti / yadaa khalu vai pavitram atyeti / atha yad dhavir iti /, saMpRcyadhvam Rtaavariir ity (TS 1.1.3.l(a)) aaha / apaaM caivauSadhiinaaM ca rasaM saMsRjati / tasmaad apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamaH / mRndraa dhanasya saataya ity (TS 1.1.3.l(c)) aaha / puSTim eva yajamaane dadhaati / somena tvaa tanacmiindraaya dadhiity (TS 1.1.3.m) aaha /10/ somam evainat karoti / yo vai somaM bhakSayitvaa / saMvatsaraM somaM na pibati / punarbhakSyo somapiitho bhavati / somaH khalu vai saaMnaayyam / ya evaM vidvaant saaMnaayyaM pibati / apunarbhakSyo 'sya somapiitha bhavati /, na mRnmayenaapidadhyaat / yan mRnmayenaapidadhyaat / pitRdevatyam syaat /11/ ayaspaatreNa vaa daarupaatreNa vaapidadhaati / tad hi sadevam / udanvad bhavati / aapo vai rakSoghniiH / rakSasaam apahatyai / adastam asi viSNave tvety (TB 3.7.4.17) aaha / yajno vai viSNuH / yajnaayaivanad adastaM karoti / viSNo havyaM rakSasvety (TS 1.1.3.n) aaha / guptyai / anadhaH saadayati / garbhaaNaaM dhRtvaa aprapaadaaya / tasmaad garbhaaH prajaanaam aprapaadukaaH / upariiva nidadhaati / upariiva hi suvargo lokaH / suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai /12/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ZB 1.7.1.10-21 (10) atha yavaagvaitaaM raatrim agnihotraM juhoti / aadiSTaM vaa etad devataayai havir bhavati yat payaH sa yat payasaa juhuyaad yanthaanyasyai devataayai havir gRhiitaM tad anyasyai juhuyaad evaM tat tasmaad yavaagvaitaaM raatrim agnihotraM juhvaty agnihotram ... /10/ saaMnaayyadohana contents. ManZS 1.1.3.7-37: 7 he recites a mantra on coming cows, ... 14 he purifies the prokSaNii water, 15 he sprinkles water on the paatras, 8 in this night the yajamaana offers the agnihotra with yavaaguu and keeps a piNDa, 9 agniparistaraNa (he puts blades of darbha grass around the eastern fire, namely the aahavaniiya and the two western fires, namely the gaarhapatya and the dakSiNaagni), 10 in a place where blades of darbha grass are strewn, to the north of the gaarhapatya he puts two kumbhas, a zaakhaapavitra, two ropes, a milk pale, and the prokSaNii water, 11-13 preparation of the two pavitras, 14 he pours the water into the ladle, turns his hands upwards, takes the pavitras with thumb and ringfinger and purifies the water reciting each part of a mantra consisting of three parts, 15 he sprinkles water on the paatras, 16 he gives the milking pale and the two ropes to the milker and says "tell me when the calf is brought to the cow, do not move between the place of the three fires and the cow which stands with the calf", 17 when the milker says "I bring the calf to the cow", the adhvaryu recites a mantra, when the calf comes to the cow, when the calf reaches the cow another mantra, and when the cow is tied, 18 when the milker says "I sit down at the cow" the adhvaryu mutters a mantra, 19 he takes a zaakhaapavitra and an ukhaa, 20 he puts the ukhaa on the fire and the zaakhaapavitra on it, 21 he touches it and restrains from speaking, 22 he puts the zaakhaapavitra pointing to the east in the evening and pointing to the north in the morning, 23 he mutters a mantra on the sound of the flowing milk, 24 he milks and pours milk into the kumbhii, 25 he mutters a mantra when the milk is poured into the kumbhii, 26-27 dialogue between the adhvaryu and the milker about the names of the three cows, 28 the same milking is repeated three times, 29 after three cows are milked he orders to milk much and releases his speech, 30 he causes the milker to milk other three cows without touching the milker silently, 31 he mutters a mantra when the milking is finished, 32 he pours the water into the kumbhii to wash it, 33 he removes the kumbhii from the fire to the north, while leaving the trace of it, 34-39 aatancana (see there). saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ManZS 1.1.3.7-39 (7-22) etaa aacarantiir madhumad duhaanaaH prajaavariir yazase vizvaruupaaH / bahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va indro ramayatu gaavaH // (cf. TB 3.7.4.14-15) iha vo mahendro ramayatu gaava ity aayatiir anumantrayate /7/ yavaagvaitaaM raatriiM yajamaano 'gnihotraM juhoti tasyaaH piNDaM nidadhyaat /8/ paristRNaati puurvam agnim aparau ca /9/ uttarato gaarhapatyasya saMstiirNe dve prayunakti kumbhyau zaakhaapavitraM nidaane dohanaM prokSaNiim /10/ barhiSaH pavitre kurute praadezamaatre sa 'pracchinnapraante /11/ oSadhyaa vaiSNave stha iti chinatti /12/ viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (MS 4.1.5 [7,15]) adbhis trir anumaarSTi /13/ apaH srucy aasicyottaanau paaNii kRtvaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaaya devo vaH savitotpunaatv ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) etayaa paccho 'pa utpunaati /14/ zundhadhvam iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) paatraaNi prokSati /15/ dohanaM nidaane dogdhre pradaayopasRSTaaM me prabruutaad vihaaraM ca gaaM copasRStaam antareN maa saMcaariSur iti bruuyaat /16/ upasRjaamiity ukte poSaaya tveti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) vatsam avasRjyamaanam anumantrayate / ayakSmaa vaH prajayaa saMsRjaami raayaspoSeNa bahulaa bhavantiiH / (TB 3.7.4.15c(a)) iti saMgachamaanaam adityaa raasnaasiiti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) nidiiyamaanaam /17/ upasiidaamiity ukte uurjaM payaH pinvamaanaa ghRtaM ca jiivaa jiivatiir upa vaH sadema // (TB 3.7.4.15c(b)) iti japati /18/ vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) zaakhaapavitram aadatte // dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) ukhaam /19/ maatarizvano gharma ity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) adhizrayati / pavitram avadadhaati /20/ anvaarabhya vaacaM yachati /21/ praak saayaM pavitram aadadhaati tiryak praataH /22/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ManZS 1.1.3.7-39 (23-39) utsaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM dhenuM madhumatii svastaye / tad indraagnii pinvataaM suunRtaavat tad yajamaanam amRtatve dadhaatu // iti dhaaraaghoSe japati /23/ dugdhvaanayati kumbhyaam /24/ dyauz cemaM yajnaM pRthivii ca saMduhaataaM dhaataa somena saha vaatena vaayur yajamaanaaya draviNaM dadhaatv ity (TB 3.7.4.15) aasicyamaane japati /25/ kaam adhukSa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) pRchaty amuum itiitaraH /26/ saa vizvaayur astv asaav iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) gor naama gRhNaati saa vizvabhuur iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) dvitiiyasyaaM saa vizvakarmeti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) tRtiiyasyaam /27/ samaanaM dohanam /28/ tisRSu dugdhaasu bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havir iti trir uktvaa vaacaM visRjate / mahendraayeti vaa /29/ visRSTavaag ananvaarabhya tuuSNiim uttaraas tisro dohayati /30/ hutaH stoka iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,9]) sarvaasu dugdhaasu japati /31/ saM pRcyadhvam Rtaavariir uurmiNaa madhumattamaaH / pRncatiiH payasaa payo bhadraa dhanasya saataye // iti dohanasaMkSaalanaM kumbhyaam aanayati /32/ dRMha gaa dRMha gopatiM maa vo yajnapatii riSad ity udag vaasayati vartma kurvan /33/ ziitiibhuutam agnihotroccheSeNa dadhnendraaya tvaa bhaagaM somenaatanacmiity aatanakti / mahendraayeti vaa /34/ adastam asi viSNave tveti yavaagvaaH piNDam avadadhaati /35/ viSNo havyaM rakSasvety upary aadadhaati /36/ aapo jaagRteti (MS 1.1.3 [2,11]) sodakenaapidadhaati daarupaatreNaayaspaatreNa vaa / yadi mRnmayaM syaat tRNaM daaru vaantardadhyaat /37/ praatardohaaya vatsaan apaakaroti /38/ upasarjanaprabhRti samaanam odvaasanaat /39/ saaMnaayyadohana contents. VarZS 1.2.2.7-30: 7a after the agnihotra, 7b he sets vessels for the saaMnaayya to the north of the gaarhapatya: dohana or milking pail, nidaanas or two fastening cords, kumbhii or a pot for milk, and a zaakhaapavitra, 8-9 preparation of the pavitre, 10 paatraprokSNa, ... saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. VarZS 1.2.2.7-30 hute 'gnihotre parisamuuhya paristiiryottarato gaarhapatysya paatrebhyaH saMstiirya dvaMdvaM saaMnaayyapaatraaNi prayunakti dohanaM nidaane kumbhiiM zaakhaapavitraM ca /7/ barhiSaH pavitre kurute samaav apracchinnapraantau darbhau praadezamaatrau /8/ pavitre stho vaiSNave ity oSadhyaaM chittvaa viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (MS 4.1.5 [7,15]) adbhis trir unmRjya prokSaNiiH saMskurute /9/ devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) gaayatryaa triH paccha utpuuya deviir aapo 'graguva ity abhimantrya zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) paatraaNi triH prokSati /10/ ... VarZS 1.2.2.8-9 saaMnaayyadohana contents. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,2-5,16]: [4,2-3] the time, [4,3] the place, [4,3-6] paatraprokSaNa ([4,3-5] sacrificial utensils to be prepared, [4,5-6] prokSaNa of the utensils), [4,6-7] he sits to the north of the gaarhapatya and removes angaaras out of it to the north, [4,7-9] he puts the saaMnaayyatapanii on them, [4,9-11] he puts the zaakhaapavitra in it and stays there while keeping silent, [4,11-15] he looks at the approaching cow, [4,15-17] milking, [4,17-5,2] dialogue between the adhvaryu and one who milks three times, [5,2-5] order to further milking, [5,5-7] the milking vessel is washed, [5,7-9] he heats the vessel containing milk, makes it cool, and adds dadhi for the coagulation, [5,9-11] he furthers adds the rest of the agnihotra so much as it may suffice to coagulate, [5,11-14] he covers the vessel with a kaMsa or camasa containing water, [5,14-15] he puts it on a safe place, [5,15-16] he drives calves from their cows for the morning milking. saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,2-5,16] ([4,2-15]) atha saayaM2 hute 'gnihotra uttareNa gaarhapatyaM tRNaani saMstiirya teSu3 catuSTayaM saMsaadayati dohanaM pavitraM saaMnaayyatapanyau4 sthaalyaav ity athainaany adbhiH prokSati zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNe5 devayajyaayaa iti (TS 1.1.3.a) trir atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam upavizyopaveSeNo6diico 'ngaaraan niruuhati maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu7 saaMnaayyatapaniim adhizrayati dyaur asi pRthivy asi (TS 1.1.3.c) vizvadhaayaa asi8 parameNa dhaamnaa (TS 1.1.3.d) dRMhasva maa hvaar iti (TS 1.1.3.e) tasyaaM praaciinaagraM9 zaakhaapavitraM nidadhaati vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM10 pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) tad anvaarabhya vaacaMyama aaste 'tha11 gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate etaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaa12vatiir yazaso vizvaruupaaH / bahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va13 indro ramayatu gaava iti (TB 3.7.4.14-15) mahendra iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii14 bhavaty saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,2-5,16] ([4,15-5,7]) athaahopasRSTaaM me prabruutaad ity upasRSTaaM praahur dohyamaanaam anu15mantrayate huta stoko huto drapso (TS 1.1.3.g) 'gnaye bRhate naakaaya16 (TS 1.1.3.h) svaahaa dyaavaapRthivyaam ity (TS 1.1.3.i) atha purastaat pratyag aanayantaM pRcchati17 kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum iti (TB 3.7.4.16) itaraH pratyaaha taam anumantrayate saa vizvaa18yur iti (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) dvitiiyam aanayantaM pRcchati kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum ity (TB 3.7.4.16) evetaraH19 pratyaaha taam anumantrayate saa vizvavyacaa iti (TS 1.1.3.k(b)) tRtiiyam aanayantaM20 pRcchati kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum ity (TB 3.7.4.16) evetaraH pratyaaha taam anumantrayate5,1 saa vizvakarmeti (TS 1.1.3.k(c)) tisRSu dugdhaasu vaacaM visRjate bahu dugdhii2ndraaya devebhyo havyam aapyaayataaM punaH / vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH3 punar dohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) mahendraayeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii4 bhavati visRSTavaag ananvaarabhya tuuSNiim uttaraa dohayitvaa dohane5 'pa aaniiya saMkSaalanam aanayati saMpRcyadhvam Rtaavariir uurmiNii6r madhumattamaa mandraa dhanasya saataya ity (TS 1.1.3.l), saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,2-5,16] ([5,7-16]) athainat taptvodag udvaasya ziitii7kRtvaa tiraH pavitraM dadhnaatanakti somena tvaatanacmiindraaya8 dadhiiti (TS 1.1.3.m) mahendraayeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati yaavataa9 muurcchayiSyan manyate taavad aanayaty agnihotroccheSaNam abhyaatanakti yajnasya10 saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatim anu saMtanomiity (TB 3.7.4.17) athainad udanvataa11 kaMsena vaa camasena vaapidadhaaty adastam asi viSNave tvaa yajnaa12yaapidadhaamy aham / adbhir ariktena paatreNa yaaH puutaaH parizerata13 iti (TB 3.7.4.17) tad upariiva nidadhaati yatra guptaM manyate viSNo havyaM14 rakSasvety (TS 1.1.3.m) etasmin kaale darbhaiH praatardohaaya vatsaan apaakaroti15 tuuSNiim /3/16. saaMnaayyadohana contents. BaudhZS 20.4 [11,9-13,6]: [11,9-10] prokSaNa of the saaMnaayyapaatras: baudhaayana's opinion: with water consecrated without mantras; zaaliiki's opinion: with water contained in a kamaNDalu (on BaudhZS 1.3 [4,5-6]); [11,11-13] embers are moved from the gaarhapatya to the north with mantra of TS 1.1.3.b, this is the opinion of zaaliika; baudhaayana opines that the mantras of TS 1.1.3.b-e are to be used when the saaMnaayyatapanii or the vessel to heat the saaMnaayya milk is put on the embers (on BaudhZS 1.3 [4,6-7]); [11,14-17] dohanapavitrasyaadhaana: use of the mantra to be recited when the zaakhaapavitra is put in the milking vessel (on BaudhZS 1.3 [4,9-11]); [12,1-6] dhenuunaam anumantraNa: use of the mantras of TS 1.1.3.g-i, baudhaayana says that he recites each of them on all the cows to be milked, zaaliiki's opinion is that he recites all of the mantras on all the cows and after that he milks them, aupamanyava's opinion is ??, aupamanyaviiputra's opinion ?? (on BaudhZS 1.3 [4,15-17]), [12,7-9] stokaanaam anumantraNa ??, [12,10-12] uttaraasaaM dohana (on BaudhZS 1.3 [5,5]) saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BaudhZS 20.4 [11,9-10] saaMnaayyapaatraaNaaM prokSaNa iti // tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhiH9 prokSed iti baudhaayanaH kamaNDalugataabhir iti zaaliikiH // [11,11-13] atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam upavizyopaveSeNodiico 'ngaaraa11n niruuhatiiti suutraM zaaliiker atro ha smaaha baudhaayana12s tuuSNiim angaaraan niruuhet sarva evaiSo 'dhizrayaNamantraH syaad iti // [11,14-17] dohanapavitrasyaadhaana iti // mantreNa kRtvaa mantreNa14 sthaalyaam aadadhyaad iti baudhaayanas tuuSNiiM kRtvaa mantreNa sthaalyaa15m aadadhyaad iti zaaliikir ardhena kRtvaardhena sthaalyaam aadadhyaa16d ity aupamanyavaH //17 [12,1-6] dhenuunaam anumantraNa iti sa ha smaaha baudhaayana ekaikaa12,1m evaasaam anumantrayetaathaasaam ekaikaaM dohayed ity atra ha smaaha12,2 zaaliikiH sakRd evainaaH sarvaa anumantrayetaathaasaam ekaikaaM dohaye12,3d ity atro ha smaahaupamanyavaH sakRd evainaaH sarvaa anumantrayeta12,4 sakRc cainaa dohayed atra caiva stokaan parinistiSThed ity ekaikaam evaasaaM12,5 sarveNa sarveNa karmaNaa parinistiSThed ity aupamanyaviiputraH //12,6 [12,7-9] stokaanaam anumantraNa iti // suutraM zaaliiker aakhyaatam aupa12,7manyavasyaatro ha smaaha baudhaayana aatacyaiva stokaan anumantraye12,8ta atraiva hi stokaanaam anto bhavatiiti //12,9 [12,10-12] saaMnaayyadohana contents. BharZS 1.11.9b-15.16: 11.9b he keeps the rest of the offering of the agnihotra as aatancana or curdling agent, 11.10-11 he prepares the utensils for making saaMnaayya: kumbhii pot, dohana or milking pot, zaakhaapavitra, upaveSa, abhidhaanii, nidaanas, and others, 11.12-13 utpavana of prokSaNii water, 11.14-12.1 paatraporkSaNa, 12.2 he heats the paatras, 12.3 he looks at the approaching cows, 12.4 he binds a calf with an abhidhaanii rope, or all calves, 12.5-6 a calf is brought near to the cow, 12.7 a milker sits by the cow, 12.8-10 one should not move between the vihaara and the cow which is now milked, 12.11 he takes angaaras from the gaarhapatya, 12.12-13 he puts a kumbhii on the angaaras and puts angaaras around it, 12.14 he puts a zaakhaapavitra on the kumbhii, 13.1-2 he sits while touching the kumbhii and restrains his speech, 13.3 abhimantraNa on dhaaraaghoSa, 13.4 anumantraNa on the drops of milk, 13.5-9 the milker carries the milk to the kumbhii and the yajamaana? asks him which cow he milked, 13.10-11 he pours milk into the kumbhii, 13.12-13 the second and the third dohana, 13.14-15 he release his speech, 14.1 he cause other cows to be milked, and he pours the washing water into the kumbhii, 14.2 he heats the kumbhii and takes it from the fire to the north, 14.3 to the east or to the north-east, 14.4-5 when the bottom of the kumbhii becomes cool he adds dadhi for the coagulation, 14.6 he adds the rest of the agnihotra, 14.7 aazmarathya says that the rest of the agnihotra is added first, and aalekhana says that dadhi is added first, 14.8 if the rest of the agnihotra is not available taNDylas or oSadhiis(?) are added, 14.9 he pours water into a vessel and uses it as a cover, 15.1 he should not cover the vessel of dadhi with an earthern vessel, if an earthern vessel is used a grass or a piece of wood is placed between two vessels, 15.2 he covers it and places it not directly on the ground, 15.3 he drives calves from cows for evening milking, 15.4 or he drives calves from cows in the afternoon both for evening milking and morning milking, 15.5-7 praatardoha: he puts the pavitra with its tip pointing to the north, no aatancana, 15.8 TS 2.5.5.1says asomayaajin does not offer the saaMnaayya, 15.9 according to some he can do it, 15.10 the saaMnaayya is dedicated to indra or mahendra, 15.11 those who worship mahendra are a zuzruvat, a graamaNii, a raajanya, an aurva, a gautama and a bhaaradvaaja, 15.12 they worship mahendra from the time of the agnyaadheya, 15.13 the others are indrayaajin or those who worship indra, 15.14 when an indrayaajin wants to worship mahendra, he worships indra for one year and after that he offers an aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati, 15.15 after that he can worship mahendra as he will, thus is taught (in TS 2.5.4.5), 15.16 therefore anyone who performs the soma sacrifice can worship mahendra after that, thus is taught (?). viSNo havyaM rakSasva // (TS 1.1.3.n) BharZS 1.15.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he places the vessel of dadhi not directly on the ground). saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BharZS 1.11.9b-15.16 (11.9b-14) ... agnihotroccheSaNaM haviraatancanaM nidadhaati /9/ saaMnaayyapaatraaNi prakSaalya dvaMdvaM prayunakti /10/ uttareNa gaarhapatyaM kumbhiiM dohanaM zaakhaapavitram upaveSam abhidhaaniiM nidaane yena caarthii bhavati /11/ agnihotrahavaNyaaM tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodagagraabhyaaM trir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /12/ athainaa abhimantrayate aapo deviir agrepuvaH iti pratipadya prokSitaa stha ity antena (TS 1.1.5.b-d) /13/ saaMnaayyapaatraaNi prokSaty uttaanaani paryaavRtya /14/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BharZS 1.11.9b-15.16 (12.1-14) zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNe devayajyaayai iti (TS 1.1.3.a) triH /1/ athaitaani niSTapati niSTaptaM rakSo niSTapto 'ghazaMsaH iti /2/ atha gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate etaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaavatiir yazaso vizvaruupaaH / bahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va indro ramayatu gaavaH iti (TB 3.7.4.14-15) /3/ adityai raasnaasi ity (TS 1.1.2.m) abhidhaaniim aadaaya puuSaasi iti (MS 1.8.5 [122,1]) vatsam abhidadhaati / puuSaa stha iti vaa sarvaan /4/ tata aaha upasRSTaaM me prabruutaat iti /5/ upasRSTaam anumantrayate ayakSmaa vaH prajayaa saMsRjaami raayas poSeNa bahulaa bhavantiiH iti (TB 3.7.4.15) /6/ upasiidantam anumantrayate uurjaM payaH pinvamaanaa ghRtaM ca jiivo jiivantiir upa vaH sadeyam iti (TB 3.7.4.15) /7/ tataH saMpreSyati vihaaraM gaaM copasRSTaam antareNa maa saMcaariSTa iti /8/ na duhyamaanaam antareNa saMcaranti vihaaraM ca /9/ yadi vyaveyaat saaMnaayyaM maa vilopi iti bruuyaat /10/ dhRSTir asi brahma yaccha ity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarpahatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhati niruuDhaM janyaM bhayam iti /11/ teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati maatarizvano gharmo 'si iti (TS 1.1.3.b) /12/ athainaaM pradakSiNam angaaraiH paryuuhati bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasva iti /13/ athaasyaaM zaakhaapavitraM praagagraM nidadhaati vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) /14/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BharZS 1.11.9b-15.16 (13.1-15) sapavitraaM kumbhiim anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati /1/ dhaarayann aaste /2/ dhaaraaghoSam abhimantrayate utsaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM deviiM madhumatiiM suvarvidam / tad indraagnii jinvataM suunRtaavat tad yajamaanam amRtatve dadhaatu iti (TB 3.7.4.16) /3/ duhyamaane vipruSo 'numantrayate huta stoko huto drapsaH iti (TS 1.1.3.g) /4/ dugdhvaa harati /5/ taM pRcchati kaam adhukSaH pra No bruuhiindraaya havir indriyam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) /6/ mahendraaya iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /7/ amuuM yasyaaM devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM payo hitam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) naama gRhNaati /8/ saa vizvaayuH ity (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) anumantrayate /9/ kumbhyaaM tiraH pavitram aanayati devas tvaa savitaa punaatu vasoH pavitreNa zatadhaareN supuvaa iti (VS 1.3.b) /10/ aaniiyamaane vipruSo 'numantrayate huta stoko huto drapsaH iti (TS 1.1.3.g) /11/ evam evettare dohayati /12/ saa vizvavyacaaH iti (TS 1.1.3.k(b)) dvitiiyaam anumantrayate / saa vizvakarmaa iti (TS 1.1.3.k(c)) tRtiiyaam /13/ tisRSu dugdhaasu vaacaM visRjate bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam aapyayaataaM punaH / vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH punardohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) / trir udvadati /14/ mahendraaya iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /15/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BharZS 1.11.9b-15.16 (14.1-9) visRSTavaag ananvaarabhya tuuSNiim uttaraa dohayitvaa kumbhyaaM saMkSaalanam aanayati saM pRcyadhvam RtaavariiH iti (TS 1.1.3.l) /1/ zrapayitvaa karSann ivodag udvaasayati dRMha gaa dRMha gopatiM maa vo yajnapatii riSat iti /2/ praag ity ekeSaaM praagudag ity ekeSaaM /3/ ziitaM budhnaM kRtvaa dadhnaatanakti somena tvaatanacmiindraaya dadhi iti (TS 1.1.3.m) /4/ mahendraaya iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /5/ agnihotroccheSaNam aanayati yajnasya saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatim anu saMtanomi iti (TB 3.7.4.17) /6/ agnihotroccheSaNam aaniiya dadhy aanayed ity aazmarathyaH / dadhy aaniiyaagnihotroccheSaNam ity aalekhanaH /7/ yady agnihotroccheSaNaM na vindet taNDulair aatancyaat / yadi taNDulaan na vinded oSadhiibhir aatancyaat /8/ aapo haviHSu jaagRta yathaa deveSu jaagratha / evam asmin yajne yajamaanaaya jaagRta ity apidhaane 'pa aaniyodanvataayaspaatreNa daarupaatreNa vaapidadhaati adastam asi viSNave tvaa yajnaayaapidadhaamy aham / adbhir ariktena paatreNa yaaH puutaaH parizerate iti (TB 3.7.4.17) /9/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. BharZS 1.11.9b-15.16 (15.1-16) na mRnmayenaapidadhyaat / yadi mRnmayenaapidadhyaat tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaayaapidadhyaat /1/ apidhaayaanadhaH saadayati viSNo havyaM rakSasva iti (TS 1.1.3.n) /2/ tathaiva raatrau praatardohaaya vatsaan apaakaroti /3/ api vaaparaahNa evobhayor dohayor vatsaan apaakuryaat /4/ upadhaaya kapaalaani saayaMdohavat praatardohaM dohayati /5/ etaavan naanaa / udagagraM pavitraM nidadhaati /6/ naatanakti /7/ naasomayaajii saMnayed iti vijnaayate (TS 2.5.5.1) /8/ saMnayed ity ekeSaam /9/ aindram eke saaMnaayyaM samaamananti maahendram eke /10/ ta ete mahendrayaajinaH zuzruvaan graamaNii raajanya aurvo gautamo bhaaradvaajaH /11/ ta aadita evaagniin aadhaaya mahendaM yajeran /12/ athetara indrayaajinaH /13/ sa ya indrayaajii mahendraM yiyakSet saMvatsaram indram iSTvaagnaye vratapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /14/ tato 'dhi kaamaM mahendraM yajeteti vijnaayate (TS 2.5.4.5) /15/ tasmaad yaH kaz cana someneSTvaa mahendraM yajeteti vijnaayate /16/ saaMnaayyadohana contents. ApZS 1.11.1-14.11: 11.1 in the evening on the amaavaasyaa the yajamaana offers the agnihotra with yavaaguu and the rest of the offering is kept as aatancana, 11.2 his babies/kumaaras do not get milk in the evening, 11.3 after the evening agnihotra the saayaMdoha starts, 1.11.4-10b paatraprokSaNa (11.4-5 paatrasaMsaadana for the saayaMdoha, 11.6-9a he makes pavitre, 11.9b-10a prokSaNii water is purified, 10b he sprinkles prokSaNii water on the paatras and the yajamaana recites mantras), 10c the yajamaana looks at the approaching cows, 12.1a he heats the utensils, 12.1b-4 he shifts burning charcoal from the gaarhapatya to the north, puts a kumbhii on it, shifts charcoal around it and puts the zaakhaapavitra on it, 12.5-6 he restrains from speaking or sits while holding the pavitra, 12.7-9 he takes a rein and holds a calf, 12.10-11 a calf is caused to approach a cow, 12.12-13 a saMpraiSa not to go between the cow and the vihaara and a praayazcitta for the transgression, 12.14 he who milks begins to milk, 12.15 a zuudra can milk or not, 12.16 a daarupaatra is used, 12.17 the yajamaana recites two mantras when a calf is lead to the cow and when the cow is milked, 13.2-5 dialogue between the adhvaryu and one who milks when he brings the milk, 13.6-7 he pours milk into a kumbhii, 13.8-9 he who milks milks two more times, 13.10 he then milks much, the adhvaryu releases his speech, causes to milk more cows, pours water into the milking vessel, pours it into the kumbhii and heats it, 13.11 he takes it from the fire, 13.12-14.5 preparation of aatancana: 13.12-13 one day or two days or three days before the upavasatha he milks one cow or two cows or three cows and he mixes it with the milk which has been milked and heated in a vessel the bottom of which has become cold, 14 dadhi is used for the coagulation, 15 the rest of the agnihotra is added and the parivaasanazakala is put into it, 14.1-2 various materials used as coagulant, 14.3-4 a vessel filled with water is put on the vessel of milk as cover, 14.5 he puts the covered vessel on the place which is not directly touched on the ground. 14.6-7 he keeps the zaakhaapavitra for the praatardoha, 14.8ab praatardoha, 14.8c asomayaajin can offers saaMnaaya or not, 14.9-11 regulations about who can worship mahendra. saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ApZS 1.11.1-14.11 (11.1-10) amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaaM svayaM yajamaano yavaagvaagnihotraM juhoty agnihotroccheSaNam aatancanaarthaM nidadhaati /1/ naasyaitaaM raatriM kumaaraaz cana payaso labhante /2/ hute saayam agnihotre saayaMdohaM dohayati /3/ agniin paristiiryaagnim agnii vaa saaMnaayyapaatraaNi prakSaalyottareNa gaarhapatyaM darbhaan saMstiirya dvandvaM nyanci prayunakti /4/ kumbhiiM zaakhaapavitram abhidhaaniiM nidaane daarupaatraM dohanam ayaspaatraM daarupaatraM vaapidhaanaartham aghinotrahavaNiim upaveSaM ca /5/ samaav apracchinaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kurute /6/ pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.11) tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti /7/ na nakhena /8/ viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (KS 1.5 [2,17]) adbhir anumRjya pavitraantarhitaayaam agnihotrahavaNyaam apa aaniiyodagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (TS 1.1.5.a(a)) prathamam / acchidreNa pavitreNeti (TS 1.1.5.a(b) dvitiiyam / vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.5.a(c) tRtiiyam /9/ aapo deviir agrepuva ity (TS 1.1.5.b(a)) abhimantryottaanaani paatraaNi paryaavartya zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNa iti (TS 1.1.5.f(a)) triH prokSya prajnaate pavitre nidadhaati / aapo deviiH zuddhaa sthemaa paatraaNi zundhata / upaatankyaaya devaanaaM parNavalkam uta zundhata // (TB 3.7.4.2) devena savitrotpuutaa vasoH suuryasya razmibhiH / gaaM dohapavitre rajjuM sarvaa paatraaNi zundhateti (TB 3.7.4.14) prokSyamaaNaany abhimantryaitaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaavatiir yazaso vizvaruupaaH vahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va indro ramayatu gaava iti (TB 3.7.4.14-15) gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate yajamaanaH /10/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ApZS 1.11.1-14.11 (12.1-16) niSTaptaM rakSo niSTapto 'ghazaMsa iti gaarhapatye saaMnaayyapaatraaNi pratitapya dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya niruuDhaM janyaM bhayaM niruuDhaaH senaa abhiitvariir iti gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati /1/ aprasraMsaaya yajnasyokhe upadadhaamy aham / pazubhiH saMniitaM bibhRtaam indraaya zRtaM dadhiiti (TB 3.7.4.13) vaa /2/ bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasveti pradakSiNam angaaraiH paryuuhya vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (TS 1.1.3.f(a)) tasyaaM praagagraM zaakhaapavitram aadadhaati /3/ udak praataH /4/ kumbhiim anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati /5/ pavitraM vaa dhaarayann aaste /6/ adityai raasnaasiity (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) abhidhaaniim aadatte /7/ trayastriMzo 'si tantuunaaM pavitreNa sahaagahi / ziveyaM rajjur abhidhaany aghniyaam upasevataam ity (TB 3.7.4.12) aadiiyamaanaam abhimantrayate yajamaanaH /8/ puuSaasiiti (MS 1.8.5 [122,1]) vatsam abhidadhaati /9/ upasRSTaaM me prabruutaad iti saMpreSyati /10/ upasRjaamiity aamantrayate / ayakSmaa vaH prajayaa saMsRjaami raayaspoSeNa bahulaa bhavantiir iti (TB 3.7.4.15) vatsam upasRjati /11/ gaaM copasRSTaaM vihaaraM caantareNa maa saMcaariSTeti saMpreSyati /12/ yady upasRSTaaM vyaveyaat saaMnaayyaM maa vilopiiti bruuyaat /13/ upasiidaamiity aamantrayate / ayakSmaa vaH prajayaa saMsRjaami raayaspoSeNa bahulaa bhavantiiH / uurjaM payaH pinvamaanaa ghRtaM a jiivantiir upa vaH sadeyam iti (TB 3.7.4.15) dogdhopasiidati /14/ na zuudro duhyaad duhyaad vaa /15/ daarupaatre dogdhi /16/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ApZS 1.11.1-14.11 (12.17-13.11) upasRSTaaM duhyamaanaaM dhaaraaghoSaM ca yajamaano 'numantrayate // ayakSmaa vaH prajayaa saMsRjaamiity (TB 3.7.4.15a) upasRSTaam / dyauz cemaM yajnaM pRthivii ca saMduhaataam / dhaataa somena saha vaatena vaayuH / yajamaanaaya draviNaM dadhaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.15) duhyamaanaam /17/ utsaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM deviiM madhumatiiM suvarvidam / tad indraagnii jinvataM suunRtaavat tad yajamaanam amRtatve dadhaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.16) dhaaraaghoSam /13.1/ dugdhvaa harati /2/ taM pRcchati kaam adhukSaH pra No bruuhi indraaya havir indriyam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) /3/ amuum iti (TB 3.7.4.16) nirdizati / yasyaaM devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM payo hitam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) pratyaaha /4/ saa vizvaayur ity (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) anumantrayate /5/ devas tvaa savitaa punaatu vasoH pavitreNa zatadhaareNa supuveti (VS 1.3) kumbhyaaM tiraH pavitram aasincati /6/ huta stoko huto drapsa iti (TS 1.1.3.g) vipruSo 'numantrayate /7/ evaM dvitiiyaaM tRtiiyaaM ca dohayati /8/ saa vizvavyacaa iti (TS 1.1.3.k(b)) dvitiiyaam anumantrayate / saa vizvakarmeti (TS 1.1.3.k(c)) tRtiiyaam /9/ tisro dohayitvaa bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam aapyaayataaM punaH vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH punar dohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) trir vaacaM visRjyaananvaarabhya tuuSNiim uttaraa dohayitvaa dohane 'pa aaniiya saM pRcyadhvam Rtaavariir iti (TS 1.1.3.l(a)) kumbhyaaM saMkSaalanam aaniiyaaviSyandayan suzRtaM karoti /10/ dRMha gaa dRMha gopatiM maa vo yajnapatii riSad iti vartma kurvan praag udvaasayaty udak praagudag vaa /11/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ApZS 1.11.1-14.11 (13.12-14.5) ekasyaa dvayos tisRNaaM vaikaahe dvyahe tryahe vaa purastaad upavasathaad aatancanaarthaM dohayitvaa saMtatam abhiduhanty opavasathaat /12/ tena ziitabudhnam aatanakti /13/ somena tvaatanacmiindraaya dadhiiti (TS 1.1.3.m) dadhnaa /14/ yajnasya saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatim anusaMtanomiity (TB 3.7.4.17) agnihotroccheSaNam anvavadhaayaayaM payaH somaM kRtvaa svaaM yonim apigachatu / parNavalkaH pavitraM saumyaH somaad dhi nirmita iti parivaasanazakalam anvavadadhaati /15/ oSadhayaH puutikaaH kvalaas taNDulaaH parNavalkaa ity (TB 3.7.4.17-18) aatancanavikalpaaH /14.1/ uccheSaNaabhaave taNDulair aatancyaat taNDulaabhaava oSadhiibhiH /2/ aapo haviHSu jaagRta yathaa deveSu jaagratha / evam asmin yajne yajamaanaaya jaagRtety ayaspaatre daarupaatre vaapa aaniiyaadastam asi viSNave tvaa yajnaayaapi dadhaamy aham / adbhir ariktena paatreNa yaaH puutaaH parizerata iti (TB 3.7.4.17) tenaapidadhaati // amRnmayaM devapaatraM yajnasyaayuSi prayujyataam / tiraH pavitram atiniitaa aapo dhaaraya maatigur iti (TB 3.7.4.14) yajamaano japati /3/ yadi mRnmayenaapidadhyaat tRNaM kaaSThaM vaapidhaane 'nupravidhyet /4/ viSNo havyaM rakSasvety (TS 1.1.3.n) anadho nidadhaati /5/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ApZS 1.11.1-14.11 (14.6-11) imau parNaM ca darbhaM ca devaanaaM havyazodhanau / praatarveSaaya gopaaya viSNo havyaM hi rakSasiiti (TB 3.7.4.18) prajnaataM zaakhaapavitraM nidadhaati /6/ tayaiva zaakhayaa darbhair vaa saayaMdohavat praatardohaaya vatsaan apaakaroti /7/ upadhaaya kapalaani saayaMdohavat praatardohaM dohayati / aatancanaapidhaane nidhaanaM ca nivartate / naasomayaajii saMnayet saMnayed vaa /8/ naagatazriir mahendraM yajeta / trayo vai gatazriya ity uktam (TS 2.5.4.4) /9/ aurvo gautamo bhaaradvaajas te 'nantaraM somejyaayaa mahendraM yajeran /10/ yo vaa kaz cit /11/ saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. HirZS 1.3-4 [92-103] (1.3 [92,28-96,28]) 1.3 [92,28] saayaM hute 'gnihotre /28 [93,3] dvaMdvaM saaMnaayyapaatraaNi prakSaalya nyanci prayunakti /3 [93,9-10] agnihotrahavaNiim ukhaam upaveSaM zaakhaapavitram abhidhaaniiM9 nidaane dohanam ayaspaatraM daarupaatraM vaa pidhaanaartham /10 [93,18] samaav apracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre karoti /18 [93,25-26] pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatv iti25 (TB 3.7.4.11.c) tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti /26 [93,30-94,2] na nakhena,imau praaNaapaanau yajnasyaangaani30 sarvazaH / aapyaayantau saMca94,1rataaM pavitre havyazodhana ity (TB 3.7.4.11.b) abhimantrya /2 [94,4] viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (KS 1.5 [2,17]) adbhir unmaarSTi /4 [94,7] gaaM doha pavitre rajjuM sarvaa paatraaNi zundhateti (TB 3.7.4.14cd) saMpreSyati /7 [94,14] agnihotrahavaNyaaM pavitraantarhitaayaam apa aaniiya /14 [94,17] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryodagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM trir utpunaati /17 [95,1] aapo deviir ity (TS 1.1.5.b) anumantrayate /1 [95,3-4] aapo deviiH zuddhaaH sthemaa paatraaNi zundhata / upaa3tankyaaya devaanaaM parNavalkam uta zundhateti vaa /4 [95,6-8] zundhadhvam iti (TS 1.1.5.f) triH sarvaabhir uttaanaani paatraaNi prokSati6 zundhantaaM vizvakarmaaNi devayajyaayai daivyaaya karmaNe zundhadhvaM7 yad vo 'zuddhaaH paraajagmus tad va etena zundhataam iti vaa /8/ [95,10-12] etaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaavatiir yazaso10 vizvaruupaaH / bahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va11 indro ramayatu gaava iti gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate /12 [95,14] dhRSTir asiity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya / [95,16-17] niruuDhaM janyaM bhayaM saha tena yaM dviSmaH subhuutaaya16 zrayadhvam iti tena gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya / [95,20] maatarizvana iti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati / [95,24-25] aprasraMsaaya yajnasyokhe upadadhaamy aham / pazubhiH24 saMniitaM vibhRtaam indraaya zRtaM dadhiiti (TB 3.7.4.13) vaa /25 [95,29] bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasvety angaaraiH pariindhe /29 [96,1] upasRSTaaM me prabruutaad iti saMpreSyati /1 [96,3-4] vasuunaaM pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti ku3mbhyaaM praagagraM zaakhaapavitram aadadhaati /4 [96,6] anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati dhaarayann aaste /6 [96,9] adityai raasnaasiity (TS 1.1.2.m) abhidhaaniim aadatte /9 [96,14-15] trayastriMzo 'si tantuunaaM pavitreNa sahaagahi /14 ziveyaM rajjur abhidhaany aghniyaam upasevataam iti (TB 3.7.4.12) vaa /15 [96,17] puuSaasiiti vatsam upasRjati /17 [96,20] dhaavantaM vaanumantrayate /20 [96,23-24] vihaaraM gaaM copasRSTaam antareNa maa saMcaariSTeti saMpre23Syati na duhyamaanaam antareNa yanti vihaaraM gaaM ca /24 [96,28] yadi vyaveyaat saaMnaayyaM maa vilopiiti bruuyaat /28 saaMnaayyadohana contents. HirZS 1.3-4 [92-103]: 1.3 [92,28] when the agnihotra of the evening is offered, [93,3] he prepares vessels of the saaMnaayya two by two, laying downward, [93,9-10] agnihotrahavaNii, ukhaa, upaveSa, zaakhaapavitra, abhidhaanii, two nidaanas, dohana, an iron vessel or a wooden vessel used as a cover, [93,18]-[94,4] preparation of pavitre ([93,18] he makes two blades of darbha grass tips of which are not cut off and which are as long as a praadeza that are pavitre, [93,25-26] he puts a blade of grass or a piece of wood, and cuts off darbha grass, [93,30] not with his nail, [93,30-94,2] he recites a mantra on it, [94,4] he wipes it upwards with water), [94,7] a saMpraiSa to milk a cow and to make clean pavitre, a rope and all vessels, [94,14] he fills the agnihotrahavaNii with water, [94,17] he makes clean pavitre, a rope and all vessels three times by reciting each paada of a gaayatrii verse (TS 1.1.5.a), [95,1] he recites TS 1.1.5.b afterwards, [95,3-4] another version of this mantra, [95,6-8] he sprinkles water on the vessels which are turned upwards, [95,10-12] he looks at an approaching cow, [95,14] he takes the upaveSa, [95,16-17] he moves the burning charcoals from the gaarhapatya to the north, [95,20] he puts a pot on them, [95,24-25] an alternative mantra, [95,29] he puts charcoals around the pot, [96,1] he gives an order to say when a calf approaches the milking cow, [96,3-4] he puts the zaakhaapavitra in the kumbhii, [96,6] he touches the milking man from behind while restraining from speaking, [96,9] he takes the abhidhaanii rope, [96,14-15] an alternative mantra for taking the abhidhaanii, [96,17] he touches a calf, [96,20] or he recites the mantra on a running calf, [96,23-24] a saMpraiSa not to go between the vihaara and the cow when he milks it, [96,28] he recites a mantra when someone moves between the vihaara and a cow, [97,1-2] he recites a mantra when a calf comes to the cow which he is going to milk, [97,4-5] he recites a mantra on a cow when a milker sits to it, [97,9-13] he recites a mantra on the cow which is milked and on the sound of flowing milk, [97,15] the carries the milk, [97,18] he asks the milker "which one did he milk?", [97,21-22] the milker answers which cow he milked, [97,25] the adhvaryu replies, [97,27-28] he pours milk into the kumbhii, [98,2] without giving saMpraiSa he causes to milk further two times, [98,10] the second and the third mantras: TS 1.1.3.k(b) and (c), [98,15-16] he causes to milk three times and gives a saMpraiSa to milk further more, [98,20] he releases his speech, he does not touch the milker and causes to milk further more; according to some without reciting any mantras, [99,3] after milking he recites a mantra on the drops of milk, [99,5] he recites a mantra on the saaMnaayya, [99,7] he washes the milking pail and pours the water into the kumbhii, [99,13] he heats it and pours on it sarpis silently, saM pRcyadhvam // (TS 1.1.3.la) HirZS 1.3 [99,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he recites the mantra on the saaMnaayya). he washes the milking pail and pours the water into the kumbhii. HirZS 1.3 [99,7] dohanaM saMkSaalya saM pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.3.l) kumbhyaam aanayati /7. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. HirZS 1.3-4 [92-103] (1.3 [97,1-101,14]) [97,1-2] ayakSmaa vaH prajayaa saMsRjaami raaya1spoSeNa bahulaa bhavantiir ity (TB 3.7.4.15c) upasRSTaam /2 [97,4-5] uurjaM payaH pinvamaanaa ghRtaM ca jiivo4 jiivantiir upa vaH sadeyam ity (TB 3.7.4.15) upasannaam /5 [97,9-13] dyauz cemaM yajnaM pRthivii ca saMduhaanaaM dhaataa somena saha vaa9tena vaayuH / yajamaanaaya draviNaM dadhaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.15) duhyamaanaa10m, utsaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM deviiM madhumatiiM11 suvarvidam / tad indraagnii jinvataM suunRtaavat tad ya12jamaanam amRtatve dadhaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.16) dhaaraaghoSam anumantrayate /13 [97,15] dogdhaa harati /15 [97,18] taM pRcchati kaam adhukSaH pra No bruuhiindraaya havir indriyam (TB 3.7.4.16) /18 [97,21-22] amuuM yasyaaM devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM21 payo hitam ity (TB 3.7.4.16) asaav iti godhug aacaSTe /22 [97,25] saa vizvaayur iti (TS 1.1.3.k) pratyucya /25 [97,27-28] devas tvaa savitaa punaatu vasoH pavitreNa27 zatadhaareNa supuveti (VS 1.3.b) kumbhyaam aanayati /28 [98,2] yad anyat saMpraiSaat tenottare dohayati /2 [98,10] saa vizvavyacaa iti (TS 1.1.3.k(b)) dvitiiyaaM saa vizvakarmeti (TS 1.1.3.k(c)) tRtiiyaam /10 [98,15-16] tisro dohayitvaa bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam aapyaayataaM punar va15tsebhyo manuSyebhyaH punar dohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) triH saMpreSyati /16 [98,20] visRSTavaag ananvaarabhya uttaraa dohayati tuuSNiiM vaa /20 [99,3] sarvaasu dugdhaasu hutaH stoka iti (cf. TS 1.1.3.g: huta stokaH) vipruSo 'numantrayate /3 [99,5] dyauz cemaM yajnam iti (TB 3.7.4.15) saaMnaayyam /5 [99,7] dohanaM saMkSaalya saM pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.3.l) kumbhyaam aanayati /7 [99,13] zrapayitvaa tuuSNiikena sarpiSaabhighaarya /13[99,17-18] dRMha gaa dRMha gopatiM maa vo yajnapatii riSad iti17 praaciinam udiiciinaM praag udag vaa karSann ivodvaasayati /18 [99,22-23] puurvedyur dugdhaM dadhi haviraatancanam ekasyaa dvos tiSRNaaM22 vaikaahe dvyahe tryahe vaa saMtatam abhidugdhan aupavasathaad bhavati /23 [100,4-5] somena tvaatanacmiiti tena ziitaM budhnaM kRtvaa4tanaktiindrasya tvaa bhaagaM somenaatanacmiiti vaa /5 [100,11] taNDulaiH parNavalkaiH kvalair badaraiH puutiikair vaa /11 [100,14-15] yajnasya saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatim anu saM14tanomiity agnihotroccheSaNam aanayati tuuSNiiM vaa /15 [101,1-4] aapo haviHSu jaagRta yathaa deveSu jaagratha / evam a1smin yajne yajamaanaaya jaagRtety apidhaanaarthe paatre 'pa aana2yaty adastam asi viSNave tvaa yajaayaapidadhaamy aham /3 adbhir ariktena paatreNa yaaH puutaaH parizerata ity apidadhaati /4 [101,7] yadi mRnmayaM syaat tRNaM kaaSThaM vaanupravidhyet /7 [101,9-10] imau parNaM ca darbhaM ca devaanaaM havyazodhanau / praatarveSaaya gopaaya9 viSNo havyaM hi rakSasiity unmucya zaakhaapavitraM prajnaataM nidadhaati /10 [101,13-14] viSNo havyaM rakSasveti saaMnaayyaM gaarha13patyadeza upari nidadhaati /14 saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. HirZS 1.3-4 [92-103] (1.4 [101,25]-[103,16]) anyaaM zaakhaam aahRtya tenaiva kalpena tayaa darbhair vaa25 praatardohaaya vatsaan apaakaroti yathaa saayaMdohaaya /26 [102,11-12] upadhaaya kapaalaani praatardohaM dohayati11 tasya saayaMdohena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /12 [102,15-16] aprasraMsaaya yajnasyokhe upadadhaamy aham / pazubhiH15 saMniitaM bibhRtaam indraaya zRtam iti mantraantaM saMnamati /16 [102,19] udagagraM zaakhaapavitram aadadhaati /19 [102,23] naatanakti /23 [102,28] naasomayaajii saMnayed atho khahlv aahuH kaapeyaaH saMneyam evaasomayaajineti /28 [103,2] aindraM saaMnaayyaM someneSTvaa mahendraM yajeta /2 [103,6-7] api vaa saMvatsaraM dvau vendram iSTvaagnaye vratapata6ye 'STaakapaala nirupya kaamaM mahendraM yajeta /7 [103,15-16] aurvaa gautamo bhaaradvaajaH zuzruvaan graamaNii15 raajanya iti sarvatra kaamaM mahendraM yajeran /16. saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. VaikhZS 3.6-9 [37,2-39,15] ... agnihotrahavaN yaaM pavitraantarhitaayaam apa8 aaniiya devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryodagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM9 trir utpuuyaapo deviir ity abhimantrayata uttaaniikRtya paatraaNi10 zundhadhvam iti (TS 1.1.3.a) prokSati ... saaMnaayyadohana txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,4-6] saaMnaayye dohyamaana aa4 tato yad aaha bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam iti mahendraayeti5 vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, vaagyamana) saaMnaayyadohana txt. TB 3.7.1.6-7. (praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra.) saaMnaayyadohana txt. ApZS 9.1.25-30. (praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged) (v) saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. TB 3.7.1.6-7 anyataraan vaa eSa devaan bhaagadheyena vyardhayati / ye yajamaanasya saayaM gRham aagacchanti / yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchati / indraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset / payo vaa oSadhayaH / paya evaarabhya gRhiitvopavasati / yat praataH syaat / tac chRtaM kuryaat /6/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat / indriye evaasmai samiiciiM dadhaati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe / athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / saaMnaayyadohana praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra. vidhi. ApZS 9.1.25-30 yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchatiindraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset /25/ yat praataH syaat tac chRtaM kuryaat /26/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat /27/ tasya praatar dohena samavadaaya pracaret /28/ etad eva praatardoha aartigate praayazcitta /29/ saayaMdohenaasya samavadaaya pracaret /30/ saaMnaayyadohana txt. TB 3.7.1.7-9. (praayazcitta, when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged, (aSTaakapaala to agni) and pancazaraava odana to indra) saaMnaayyadohana txt. ApZS 9.1.31-34. (praayazcitta, when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged, aSTaakapaala to agni and pancazaraava odana to indra) saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. TB 3.7.1.7-9 ubhayaan vaa eva devaan bhaagadheyena vyardhayati / ye yajamaanasya saayaM ca praataz ca gRham aagacchanti / yasyobhayaM havir aartim aarchati /7/ aindraM pancazaraavam odanaM nirvapet / agniM devaanaaM prathamaM yajet / agnimukhaa eva devataaH priiNaati / agniM vaa anv anyaa devataaH / indram anv anyaaH / taa evobhayiiH priiNaati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe / athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat /8/ saiva tataH praayazcittiH / saaMnaayyadohana vidhi. ApZS 9.1.31-34 yasyobhau dohaav aartim aarcheyaataam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped aindraM pancazaraavam odanam /31/ agniM puroDaazena yajeta / indraM pancazaraaveNa /32/ pancazaraaveNa vobhe devate yajeta /33/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakRtyopavaset /34/ saaMnaayyatapanii see kumbhii. saaMnaayyatapanii see ukhaa. saaMnaayyatapanii :: dyauH (mantra: TS 1.1.3.c). BaudhZS 1.2 [4,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). saaMnaayyatapanii a sthaalii is used to heat the milk which is milked in the evening: [4,6-7] he sits to the north of the gaarhapatya and removes angaaras out of it to the north, [4,7-9] he puts the saaMnaayyatapanii on them, [4,9-11] he puts the zaakhaapavitra in it. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,4-11] atha saayaM2 hute 'gnihotra uttareNa gaarhapatyaM tRNaani saMstiirya teSu3 catuSTayaM saMsaadayati dohanaM pavitraM saaMnaayyatapanyau4 sthaalyaav ity athainaany adbhiH prokSati zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNe5 devayajyaayaa iti (TS 1.1.3.a) trir atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam upavizyopaveSeNo6diico 'ngaaraan niruuhati maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu7 saaMnaayyatapaniim adhizrayati dyaur asi pRthivy asi (TS 1.1.3.c) vizvadhaayaa asi8 parameNa dhaamnaa (TS 1.1.3.d) dRMhasva maa hvaar iti (TS 1.1.3.e) tasyaaM praaciinaagraM9 zaakhaapavitraM nidadhaati vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM10 pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f). (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) saaMnidhyakaraNa a mantra used in the pratiSThaa. agni puraaNa 60.26-27 namas te 'stu surezaaya saMtoSavibhavaatmane / jnaanavijnaanaruupaaya brahmatejo'nuyaayine /25/ guNaatikraantadezaaya puruSaaya mahaatmane / akSayaaya puraaNaaya viSNo saMnihito bhava /26/ yac ca te paramaM tattvaM yac ca jnaanamayaM vapuH / tat sarvam ekato liinam asmin dehe vibudhyataam /27/ saaMnipaatika cf. adbhuta, utpaata. saaMnipaatika he fasts after the performance of the saaMnipaatika rites. GobhGS 4.5.13 upariSTaaddaikSaM saaMnipaatikam /13/ (introductory remarks before kaamya rites) saaMnipaatika he fasts after the performance of the saaMnipaatika rites. KhadGS 4.1.3 upariSTaat saaMnipaatike /3/ saaMpada see brahmacaarisaaMpada. saaMpada see graamasaaMpada. saaMpada see sarvasaaMpada. saaMpada KauzS 18.6 proSya taam uttarasyaaM (paurNamaasyaaM) saaMpadaM kurute. "nachdem er diese (Nacht) von Haus fern geblieben ist, unternimmt er am zweiten Vollmondstage eine der Zauberhandlungen, die Gelingen zum Zwecke haben. (note 6: saaMpadam, also eine der Zauberhandlungen, beschrieben von 11.1 bis 13.12. Hiermit schliessen die paribhaaSaa's die fuer jedss nairRtam gueltig sind.) This suutra is the last one of the general rules of the nirRtikarma. From this it can be said the nirRtikarma is a saaMpada. saaMpada AVPZ 1.7.6 vRkSaa vRkSamuulam ikSvaakavaz ca vizaakhaayaaM yojitaaH saaMpadena / tasmin gRhiite bhayam eva teSaa daivopasRSTe tu balena kaaryam // saaMpada as characteristics of the purohita. AVPZ 1.9.3ab grahaaNaaM yaH sthitiM vidyaan nakSatraaNaaM ca saaMpadam. saaMpada AVPZ 1.42.1 atha nakSatrasnaanaaM vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / grahadaivatapuujaaM ca yeSu yatra yathaavidhi // saaMpada AVPZ 5.1.1 om atha puSyaabhiSekasya vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / dharmaarthakaamasaMyuktaM raajaa kuryaat purohitam /1/ saaMtapana see kRcchra. saaMtapana see saaMtapana-agni. saaMtapana a kRcchra. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, Praha: Orientalni Ustav, pp. 48-49. saaMtapana a kRcchra. Kane 4: 151. saaMtapana a kRcchra. KathGS 7.1-3 atha saaMtapanam /1/ marutaaM homo marutas tarpayet /2/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaM smRtam /3/ (kRcchravidhi) saaMtapana a kRcchra, its definition. BaudhDhS 4.5.11-13 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaM smRtam /11/ saaMtapana a kRcchra, its definition. manu smRti 11.212 = Rgvidhaana 1.35 gomuutram gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpisaH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaH smRtaH /35/ saaMtapana a kRcchra, its definition. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.314 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / jugdhvaa pare 'hny upavaset kRcchraM saaMtapanaM caran // saaMtapana a kRcchra, its definition. viSNu smRti 46.19 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakaany ekadivasam azniiyaat / dvitiiyam upavaset / etat saaMtapanam // Cf. Buehler, The Law of Manu, note on 11.213. saaMtapana a kRcchra, its definition. agni puraaNa 175.20 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaM smRtam /20/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) saaMtapana a kRcchra, its definition, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.165 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / jagdhvaa pare 'hny upavaset kRcchraM saaMtapanaM caran /165/ saaMtapana a kRcchra as kaarttikavrata, kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, for seven days. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.16 (kaarttikavrataM vakSye ... /12/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM jalam / pancamyaadi site pakSe kRcchraH saaMtapanaH smRtaH /16/ (tithivrata) saaMtapana a kRcchra, to be performed when a brahmin gRhastha eats one of six kinds of food which are strictly prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.19-20 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ amatyaitaani SaT jagdhvaa kRcchraM saaMtapanaM caret / yaticandraayaNaM vaapi zeSeSuupavaased ahaH /20/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) saaMtapana a kRcchra, to be performed to spend the seven days in the saptalokavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.162.3 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kramenaivaM samaacaret /3/ (saptalokavrata) saaMtapana-agni see kapaalasaMtaapana/kapaalasaMtapanaagni/kapaalasaMtapaniiya. saaMtapana-agni how to produce the saaMtapana-agni, cf. ZB 12.5.2.3 ittham eva kuryaat / tisra eva sthaaliir eSTavai bruuyaat taasu gomayaani ca zumbalaani vaavadhaaya naanaa triSv agniSu pravRnjyaat te ye tataH saMtaapaad agnayo jaayeraMs tair enaM daheyus tathaaha tair eva dagdho bhavati no pratyakSam iva /3/ (pitRmedha of the agnihotrin) (Kane 4: 225, n. 526.) saaMtapana-agni txt. GB 1.2.22-23. saaMtapana-agni used to cremate the wife who died before the aahitaagni husband. ZanhZS 4.15.23 icchan patniiM puurvamaariNiim agnibhiH saMskRtya saaMtapanena vaanyaam aaniiya tataH punar aadadhiita /23/ saaMtapana-agni used to cremate the wife who died before the aahitaagni husband. JaimGS 2.5 [30,7-8] aahitaagnez cet puurvaM jaayaa mriyeta taaM nirmanthyena dahet saaMtapanena vaa. saaMvatsara see astrologer. saaMvatsara see pratisaaMvatsarika. saaMvatsaravrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.44.1-38. phaalguna, puurNimaa, each month. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) saaMvaurezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.164. saaMvatsarika see one year ritual. saaMvatsarika see saMvatsarasad. saaMvatsarika parvan GobhGS 2.8.19 kumaarasya maasi maasi saMvatsare saaMvatsarikeSu vaa parvasv agniindrau dyaavaapRthii vizvaan devaaMz ca yajeta /19/ daivatam iSTvaa tithiM nakSatraM ca yajeta /20/ bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary: saMvatsarasyemaani saaMvatsarikaaNi teSu saaMvatsarikeSu parvasu trayaaNaaM tithiSu kaarttikiiphaalugunyaaSaaDhiiSv ity arthaH. saaMvatsarika sattra sattras of a year or more, bibl. Kane 2: 1239. saaMvatsarika sattra note, the gavaamayana is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all saaMvatsarika sattras. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 17-18] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... gavaamayanaM saaMvatsarikaaNaaM sattraaNaaM puurvaa tatiH sarvaaNi17 saaMvatsarikaaNi sattraaNy uttaraa tatiH. (karmaantasuutra) saamaaia see saamaayika. saamaani :: cakre. KA 2.50 saamabhir aaktakhaM tveti saamaany evaasyaabhitaz cakre /50/ saamaanyaarghya see arghya. saamaanyaarghya prepared by adding gandhaka, candana and duurvaakSata at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.2b athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalpe(>kalye?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.4b) braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ saamaanyaarghya prepared by adding gandhaka, candana and duurvaakSata at the beginning of the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.2b-4a athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNakam / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenaankitaM yathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ saamaanyaarghya used in the aaraamapratiSThaa to worship vaasudeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.14d vedipaarzve tato gatvaa vedim aavaahya puujayet / aasanaM kalpayitvaa tu saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca /14/ aizaane kalaze vidyud brahmaaNaM ca tathaa grahaan / svaiH svair mantrair gandhapuSpair naivedyaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH /15/ maNDalezaM vaasudevaM saasanaM ca bRhaspatim / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa. saamaanyaarghya and vizeSaarghya bibl. bibl. Brunner-Lachaux, 1963, somazaMbhupaddhati I, p. 138, n. 1. saamaanyaarghya and vizeSaarghya bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 46-49. saamaanyaarghya and vizeSaarghya txt. tantraaloka 15.180 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 34). saamaanyacakra see cakra. saamaanyacakra Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 125 and pp. 435-436: parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.4. saamaanyadharma see aatmaguNa. saamaanyadharma see adharma. saamaanyadharma see braahmaNavrata. saamaanyadharma see doSa. saamaanyadharma see ethics. saamaanyadharma see kuzaladharma. saamaanyadharma see sadaacaara. saamaanyadharma see saadhaaraNadharma. saamaanyadharma see sanaatanadharma. saamaanyadharma see saMnyaasivrata. saamaanyadharma see satpuruSa. saamaanyadharma see sukarma and duSkarma. saamaanyadharma see tapas: enumeration. saamaanyadharma bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2003, "Die Listen der Tugenden in der yaajnavalkyasmRti und den aelteren dharma-Texten," ZINBVN (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 36 (2) (2001/2002), pp. 1-38. saamaanyadharma bibl. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 389-390. Various observances commonly shared both by braahmaNas, ascetics and Buddhist monks are mentioned such as aarjava, ahiMsaa, styavacana, tapas, daana, etc. saamaanyadharma JUB 4.22-26 is a collection of passages on the five praaNas, enumerations of virtues, mental preparation for death, etc. saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. ApDhS 1.8.23.5-6 krodho harSo roSo lobho moho dambho droho mRSodyam atyaazapariivaadaav asuuyaa kaamamanyuu anaatmyam ayogas teSaaM yogamuulo nirghaataH /5/ akrodho 'harSo 'roSo 'lobho 'moho 'dambho 'drohaH satyavacanam anatyaazo 'paizunam anasuuyaa saMvibhaagas tyaaga aarjavaM maardavaM zamo damaH sarvabhuutair avirodho yoga aaryam aanRzaMsaM tuSTir iti sarvaazramaaNaaM samayapadaani taany anutiSThan vidhinaa saarvagaamii bhavati /6/ (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 641, n. 3.) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,5-6] sarvabhuuteSu dayaaluH samaH kSaantaH zucir nirasuuyakaH sukhe5 niHspRho mangalyavaaNiirSyaakaarpaNyavarjii. (vaanaprasthadharma) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. arthazaastra 1.3.13 sarveSaam ahiMsaa satyaM zaucam anaasuuyaanRzaMsyaM kSamaa ca // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 628, n. 2) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 4.4 sarveSaaM satyam akrodho daanam ahiMsaa prajananaM ca // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 628, n. 3) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 10.63 ahiMsaa satyam asteyaM zaucam indriyanigrahaH / etaM saamaasiktaM dharmaM caaturvarNye 'braviin manuH // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 628, n. 1) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 2.16cd-17 ahiMsaa guruzuzruuSaa tiirthaanusaraNaM dayaa /16/ aarjavaM lobhazuunyatvaM devabraahmaNapuujanam / anabhyasuuyaa ca tathaa dharmaH saamaanya ucyate. Kane 4: 553, n. 1240: Vide viSNudharmottara 2.80.1-4 for a list of saamaanyadharmas such as ahiMsaa, satyavacana, tiirthaanusaraNa and Kane 2: 11, n. 28-30 for quotations about saamaanyadharmas from zaantiparvan of the mahaabhaarata, vaamana puraaNa, brahma puraaNa and other sources. saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.122 ahiMsaa satyam asteyaM zaucam indriyanigrahaH / daanaM damo dayaa kSaantiH sarveSaaM dharmasaadhanam // saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.141.25-26 ahiMsaa satyavacanaM sarvabhuutaanukampanam / zamo daanaM yathaazakti gaarhasthyo dharma uttamaH /25/ paradaareSv asaMsargo nyaasastriiparirakSaNam / adattaadaanaviramo madhumaaMsasya varjanam / eSa pancavidho dharmo bahuzaakhah sukhodayaH /26/ Kane 2: 643. n. 1506. saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi., cf. GautDhS 8.22-23 athaaSTaav aatmaguNaaH /22/ dayaa sarvabhuuteSu kSaantir anasuuyaa zaucam anaamaaso mangalam akaarpaNyam aspRheti /23/ saamaanyadharma txt. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 8.18-27. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, p. 21, n. 33.) saamaanyadharma of the bhiSaj, txt. and vidhi. caraka saMhitaa, vimaanasthaana 8.3-24. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, p. 21, n. 33.) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 32.10-11 dayaa ca sarva bhuuteSu kSaantiz caiva tathaarjavam / zaucaM caivam anaayaaso mangalaM caaparo guNaH /10/ akaarpaNyaM caaspRhaa ca muulena juhuyaac chatam / saurazaakteyaviSNviizadiikSaasv ete samaa smRtaaH /11/ enumeration of the saMpradaayas. saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.3-6ab ahiMsaa satyavacanaM dayaa bhuuteSv anugrahaH / tiirthaanusaraNaM daanaM brahmacaryam amatsaraH /3/ devadvijaatizuzruuSaa guruuNaaM ca bhRguuttama / zravaNaM sarvadharmaaNaaM pitRpuujanaM tathaa /4/ bhaktiz ca nRpatau nityaM tathaa sacchaastranetrataa / aanRzaMsyaM titikSaa ca tathaa caastikyam eva ca /5/ varNaazramaaNaaM saamaanyadharmaa dharmaM samiiritam / (varNaazramadharma) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 175.10-11ab kSamaa satyaM dayaa daanaM zaucam indriyanigrahaH devapuujaagniharaNaM santoSo 'steyam eva ca /10/ sarvavrateSv ayaM dharmaH saamaanyo dazadhaa smRtaH / (vrataparibhaaSaa) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.8cd-9 kSamaa satyaM dayaa daanaM zaucam indriyanigrahaH /8/ devapuujaagnihavane saMtoSo 'steyam eva ca / sarvavrateSv ayaM dharmaH saamaanyo dazadhaa smRtaH /9/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) saamaanyadharma txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 7.11 yudhiSThireNa pRSTo naarado nRNaaM tathaa striiNaaM saadhaaraNaM dharmam upaadizat. saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.44.11-15 ye caacaararataaH praahur braahmaNyaM brahmavaadinaH / te tu phalaM prazaMsanti yat sadaa manasepsitam /11/ kSamaa damo dayaa daanaM satyaM zaucaM dhRtir ghRNaa / maardavaarjavasaMtoSaanahaMkaaratapaHzamaaH /12/ dharmo jnaanam apaizunyaM brahmacaryam amuuDhataa / dhyaanam aastikyam adveSo vairaagyaM ca zamaatmataa /13/ paapabhiirutvam asteyam amaatsaryam atRSNataa / naiHsaMgyaM guruzuzruuSaa manovaakkaayasaMyamaH /14/ ya evaMbhuutam aacaaram anutiSThanti maanavaaH / braahmaNyaM puSkalaM teSaaM nityam eva pravardhate /15/ (varNaazramadharma) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.7-8ab kSamaa satyaM dayaa daanaM zaucam indriyanigrahaH / suuryapuujaagnihavanaM samtoSaH steyavarjanam /7/ sarvavrateSv ayaM dharmaH saamaanyo dazadhaa smRtaH / (kaamavrata) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.35 ahiMsaa satyam akrodho brahmacaryaaparigrahau / aniirSaa ca dayaa caiva yogayor ubhayoH samaaH // saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 2.69.5 tathaahiMsaa kSamaa satyaM hriiH zraddhendriyasaMyamaH / daanam ijyaa tapo daanaM dazakaM dharmasaadhanam // (in the zivadharma) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.86-87 satyaM zaucam ahiMsaa ca kSaantir daanaM dayaa damaH / asteyam indriyaakocaH sarveSaaM dharmasaadhanam /86/ abhyasya navatiM caitaaM svargamaargapradiipikaam / sataam abhimataaM puNyaaM gRhastho naavasiidati /87/ (gRhasthadharma) saamaanyadharma txt. and vidhi. hitopadeza (Lanman, Reader, p. 21, ll. 6-7) ijyaadhyayanadaanaani tapaH satyaM kSamaa damaH / alobha iti maargo 'yaM dharmasyaaSTavidhaH smRtaH // saamaanyanyaasa bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 49. saamaanyapuujaavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.22; HirGZS 1.7.16. saamaayika a Jain vrata. a detailed description is given in niyamasaara 9.125-133. (Handout of Kenji Watanabe given at the 57. Annual Meeting of the Nihon Indogaku Bukkyo Gakkai held at Taisho University on 12 September, 2006. saamada the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/ saamadevatya :: saumya (caru), see saumya (caru) :: saamadevatya (TS). saamadevatya :: soma, see soma :: saamadevatya (MS). saamagaana Kane 2: 1171 mentions many reference books. saamajaataka bibl. Cicak-Chand, R. 1974. Das saamajaataka, Kritische Ausgabe, Uebersetzung und vergleichende Studie. Bonn. saaman PW. n. 1) gesungenes Lied, Gesand; technisch die zu singendem Vortrag eingerichteten vedischen Verse. saaman see abhi-nud-/apa-nud-. saaman see agniSTomasaaman. saaman see aiDa. saaman see anidhana. saaman see aniruktagaana. saaman see ava-nard-. saaman see bRhat and rathaMtara. saaman see bRhatsaaman (a soma sacrifice the first pRSTha saaman of which is bRhat). saaman see brahmasaaman. saaman see dyu-. saaman see gaayatra: a saaman. saaman see jagatsaaman. saaman see kruura saaman. saaman see lokadvaara. saaman see nidhana. saaman see nidhanavat. saaman see parokSa. saaman see parokSeNa ruupeNa. saaman see pazavya saaman. saaman see tone of the voice. saaman see Rc, yajus, saaman. saaman see Rksaamaani. saaman see Rksaame. saaman see rathaMtarasaaman (a soma sacrifice the first pRSTha saaman of which is rathaMtara). saaman see rudrasya saaman. saaman see saamagaana. saaman see slur. saaman see stoma. saaman see stotra. saaman see ubhayasaaman. saaman see vaasava. saaman see vaSaTkaaraNidhana. saaman see vedic elements. saaman see vi-ati-saj-. saaman see viSTuti. saaman for the various kinds of saamans, see saaman: var. saaman var. aakuupaara. saaman var. aamahiiyava. saaman var. aandhiigava. saaman var. aaSTaadazmSTra. saaman var. aasita. saaman var. aayus. saaman var. aazvasuukta. saaman var. adaarasRt. saaman var. anuzloka. saaman var. apaana, a saaman. saaman var. arkya. saaman var. aurdhhvasadmana. saaman var. aurNaayava. saaman var. auzana. saaman var. bhadra. saaman var. bharadvaajasya adaarasRt. saaman var. bhuutechad. saaman var. bRhat. saaman var. cyaavana. saaman var. daivodaasa. saaman var. dvaigata. saaman var. dyautaana. saaman var. gaara. saaman var. gaarda. saaman var. gaayatra. saaman var. gaungava. saaman var. gauraviita. saaman var. gauriivita. saaman var. gauriviita. saaman var. gauSuukta. saaman var. gotamasya manarye. saaman var. haarivarNa. saaman var. ilaaMda. saaman var. jamadagneH saptaha. saaman var. jaraabodhiiya. saaman var. jyotis. saaman var. kaaleya. saaman var. kaaNva. saaman var. kaartaveza. saaman var. kaava. saaman var. kautsa. saaman var. kraunca. saaman var. kroza. saaman var. maargiiyava. saaman var. maidhaatitha. saaman var. naarmedha. saaman var. navastobha. saaman var. naudhasa. saaman var. paancavaaja. saaman var. parisaaman. saaman var. paurumiiDha. saaman var. pauSkala. saaman var. praaNa, a saaman. saaman var. prajaapater hRdaya. saaman var. pramaMhiSThiiya. saaman var. Rzyasya saaman. saaman var. raajana. saaman var. raivata. saaman var. rathaMtara. saaman var. rauhiNaka. saaman var. raurava. saaman var. rohitakuuliiya. saaman var. saakamazva. saaman var. sabha. saaman var. saindhukSita. saaman var. saMhita. saaman var. sattrasyarddhi. saaman var. saubhara. saaman var. saumitra. saaman var. sauzravasa. saaman var. sujnaana. saaman var. tairazca. saaman var. tavazzaavya. saaman var. traizoka. saaman var. vaamadevya. saaman var. vaarza. saaman var. vaikhaanasa. saaman var. vairaaja. saaman var. vairuupa. saaman var. vaitahavya. saaman var. vaiyazva. saaman var. vaizvaamitra. saaman var. vaizvamanasa. saaman var. varuNasaaman. saaman var. vasiSThasya janitre. saaman var. vasiSThasya nihava. saaman var. vratapakSas, two saamans. saaman var. yaama. saaman var. yajnaayajniiya. saaman var. yaNvasantani. saaman var. yaudhaajaya. saaman var. yauktaazva. saaman var. zaakvara. saaman var. zaarkara. saaman var. zloka. saaman var. znauSTa. saaman var. zraayantiiya. saaman var. zrautakakSa. saaman var. zrudhiiya. saaman var. zyaavaazva. saaman var. zyaita. saaman var. zukriyaaNi saamaani. saaman interpretation in the chaandogya upaniSad. bibl. R. Tsuchida, 2001, "Zu chaandogya-upaniSad 2,11-21," Bukkyo Bunka Ronshu, vol. 5, pp. 3-25. saaman how to sing it. bibl. A. Parpola, 1969, The zrautasuutras of laaTyaayana and draahyaayaNa, Vol. I:2, p. 12: The saaman is sung at each stotra verse by the trio of udgaatR, prastotR and pratihartR according to fixed rules of sequence and division: prastaava (prelude) is sung by the prastotR; udgiitha (principal part) is sung by the udgaatR; pratihaara is sung by the pratihartR; (upadrava) (may be missing) is sung by the udgaatR; nidhana (finale) is sung by the trio. saaman bibl. Kane 2: 1183f. saaman in the sautraamaNii. bibl. Kane 2: 1228. saaman txt. JB 1.299-311 the symbolism of the end of a saaman; a survey of the saamans of the agniSToma. saaman chanted by other priests than the udgaatR. PB 5.6.1-2, 6 sarve sahartvijo mahaavratena stuviiran /1/ adhvaryuH zirasodgaayen maitraavaruNo dakSiNena pakSeNa braahmaNaachaMsy uttareNa gRhapatiH pucchenodgaataatmanaa /2/ ... tho khalv aahuH katham adhvaryur bahvRcaH saama gaayed ity udgaataiva sarveNodgaayet tad eva samRddhaM samRddhaav eva pratitiSThanti /6/ saaman sung by the adhvaryu in the pravargya, KA 3.229-231. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) saaman sung by the prastotR at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. TS 6.6.3.1-2 vartmanaa vaa anvitya yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti saamnaa prastotaanvavaiti saama vai rakSohaa rakSasaam apahatyai trir nidhanam upaiti traya ime lokaa ebhya eva lokebhyo rakSaaMsi /1/ apa hanti puruSaH-puruSo nidhanam upaiti puruSaH-puruSo hi rakSasvii rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) saaman sung at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ZB 4.4.5.6-8 athaaha saama gaayeti / saama bruuhiiti vaa gaayeti tv eva bruuyaad gaayanti hi saama tad yat saama gaayati ned idaM bahirdhaa yajnaac chariiraM naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hinasann iti saama hi naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantaa /6/ aagneyyaaM gaayati / agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaaticchandasi gaayaty eSaa vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi yad atichandaas tasmaad atichandasi gaayati /7/ sa gaayati / agniS Tapati pratidahaty ahaavo 'haavo iti tan naaSTraa evaitad rakSaaMsy ato 'pahanti /8/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) saaman sung by the prastotR at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.3-5 prastotaH saama gaayeti /3/ sarve sahapatniikaas triH saamno nidhanam upayanti / ardhaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyam /4/ sarvatra saMpreSyati /5/ saaman in the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.7 [97,16-98,11]. saaman in the agnyaadheya, txt. TB 1.1.8.1-3. saaman in the agnyaadheya, contents. TB 1.1.8.1-3: ... 1-2 when the gaarhapatya is set up he sings the rathaMtara saaman, saaman in the agnyaadheya, vidhi. TB 1.1.8.1-3 ime vaa ete lokaa agnayaH / te yad vyaavRttaa aadhiiyeran / zocayeyur yajamaanam / gharmaH zira iti gaarhapatyam aadadhaati / vaataH praaNa ity anvaahaaryapacanam / arkaz cakSur ity aahavaniiyam / tenaivainaan vyaavartayati / tathaa na zocayanti yajaaanam / rathaMtaram abhigaayate gaarhapatya aadhiiyamaane / raathaMtaro vaa ayaM lokaH /1/ asminn evainaM loke pratiSThitam aadhatte / vaamadevyam abhigaayata uddhriyamaaNe / antarikSaM vai vaamadevyam / antarikSa evainaM pratiSThitam aadhatte / atho zaantir vai vaamadevyam / zaantam evainaM pazavyam uddharate / bRhad abhigaayata aahavaniiya aadhiiyamaane / baarhato vaa asau lokaH / amuSminn evainaM loke pratiSThitam aadhatte / prajaapatir agnim asRjata /2/ so 'zvo vaaro bhuutvaa paraaG ait / vaaravantiiyenaavaarayata / tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaavantiiyatvam / zyaitena zyetii akuruta / tac chyaitasya zyaitatvam / yad vaaravantiiyam abhigaayate / vaaraitvaivaniM pratiSThitam aadhatte / zyaitena zyetii kurute / saaman in the agnyaadheya, txt. VarZS 1.4.3.24-31. saaman the rathaMtara is sung at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-14] athodgaataara13m aaha rathaMtaraM bruuhiity athainam aadadhaati. (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) saaman the rathaMtara and the yajnaayajniiya are sung at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 5.11.6 ... athainaM praancam uddhRtyaasiinaH sarveSaaM mantraaNaam antena rathaMtare giiyamaane yajnaayajniiya ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) saaman the yajnaayajniiya is sung when the aagniidhra sets up the dakSiNaagni. ApZS 5.13.8 athaagniidhro laukikam agnim aahRtya mathitvaa cordhvajnur aasiino dakSiNam agnim aadadhaati yajnaayajniiye giiyamaane yatharSyaadhaanena dvitiiyayaa vyaahRtyaa tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir dvitiiyena ca gharmazirasaa // ... /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni) saaman the vaamadevya is sung when the fire of the aahavaniiya is held up. ApZS 5.14.3 vaamadevyam abhigaayata aahavaniiya uddhriyamaaNe /4/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) saaman the bRhat, zyaita, vaaravantiiya and yajnaayajniiya are sung when the aahavaniiya is set up. ApZS 5.15.5b-6a ... purastaat pratyaG tiSThann aahavaniiyam aadadhaati /5/ bRhati giiyamaane zyaitavaaravantiiyayor yajnaayajniiye ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) saaman the brahman priest sings saamans in the agnyaadheya.ApZS 5.16.6-8: 6 the brahman priest sings saamans in the agnyaadheya, 7 the use of saamans are prohibited, 8 according to the vaajasanayins saamans are replaced by the vyaahRti (cf. ZB 2.1.4.14, 25). ApZS 5.16.6-8 brahmaagnyaadheye saamaani gaayati /6/ pratiSiddhaany ekeSaam /7/ vyaahRtiibhir evodgiithaM bhavatiiti vaajasaneyakam /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the aahavaniiya) saaman a saaman of zakti saaMkRti is sung when the fire is churned, a saaman of gaathin kauzika is sung when smoke appears and a saaman beginning with jaatavedas is sung when the fire is put ona the two araNiis. ApZS 5.10.11 mathyamaane zakteH saaMkRteH saama gaayati / dhuume jaate gaathinaH kauzikasya / araNyor nihito jaatavedaa iti ca /11/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) saaman sung by the prastotR, see parisaaman. saaman saamans to be sung for a dying person. GautPS 1.1.1-7 praayaNakaale /1/ praak smRtiviyogaat /2/ pitaraM maataraM bhraataraM gurum anyaM vaa suhRdaM braahmaNam /3/ tatsvargaarthena nimittena /4/ imaani chandaaMsi saMskartaa zraavayet /5/ vedaadivedaantaani triiNy aajyadohaany aad it pratnasya retasa (RV 8.6.30) ud vayaM tamasa (RV 1.50.10) un nayaamiiti /6/ zrutapuurviNaaM cet tavazyaaviiyaani saamaani /7/ (pitRmadha) saaman saamans to be sung when a person dies. GautPS 1.1.8 maraNakaale 'bhipraghnaapsu dakSaa setusaama ca dakSiNe karNe japet /8/ (pitRmadha) saaman saamans sung when the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse three times. GautPS 1.2.40 aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/ (pitRmadha) saaman saamans are sung when the fires come together, when smoke appears and when the fire blazes. ManZS 8.19.21 saMsRSTeSv agniSu chandogas triH prathamaM saama gaayati naake suparNam iti tveSas te dhuuma RNvatiiti dhuuma udite 'gne mRDa mahaM asiiti prajvalite /21/ (pitRmedha) saaman saamans to be sung at the cremation. GautPS 1.3.20 athopasthaanam /14/ naake suparNam iti graamegeyaM gaayet /15/ dhuuma udite tveSas te dhuuma RNvatiiti /16/ prajvalite 'gne mRDa mahaaM asiiti dvaabhyaam /17/ aganma jyotir iti ca /18/ dahanamantreNaajyaahutiM hutvaa /19/ yathoktaM saamagaanam anugiito brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /20/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) saaman sung when the participants leave the cremation ground. GautPS 1.3.21 vaamadevyaM trice giitvaa namo vaH pitara ity upaaMzu japitvaa /21/ tuuSNiiM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /22/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) saaman a devataa addressed as the bridegroom in a mantra used when the new couple touche one another in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.10 madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ saaman a devataa addressed as the bridegroom in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (cf. AV 14.2.71) saaman a devataa addressed as the bridegroom in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai // (cf. AV 14.2.71) saaman a devataa addressed as the bridegroom in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (cf. AV 14.2.71) saaman discussions in the miimaaMsaasuutra, Kane 2: 1184-85. saaman as upajiivana of all beings. saamavidhaana 1.1.6-9 sa (prajaapatiH) vaa idaM vizvaM bhuutam asRjata / tasya saamopajiivanaM praayacchat /6/upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda /7/ tad yo 'sau kruSTatama iva saamnaH svaras taM devaa upajiivanti / yo 'vareSaaM prathamas taM manuSyaa yo dvitiiyas taM gandharvaapsaraso yas tRtiiyas taM pazavo yaz caturthas taM pitaro ye caaNDeSu zerate yaH pancamas tam asurarakSaaMsi yo 'ntyas tam oSadhayo vanaspatayo yac caanyaj jagat / tasmaad aahuH saamaivaannam iti / saam hy eSaam upajiivanaM praayacchat /8/ upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda /9/ saaman constituent elements. saamavidhaana 1.1.10-12 tasya ha vaa etasya saamna Rg evaasthiini / svaro maaMsaani / stobhaa lomaani /10/ yo ha vai saamnaH svaM yaH suvarNaM veda svaM ca ha vai saamnaH suvarNaM ca bhavati / svaro vaava saamnaH svaM tad eva suvarNam /11/ yo ha vai saamnaH pratiSThaaM veda prati ha tiSThaty asmiMz ca loke 'muSmiMz ca / vaag vaava saamnaH pratiSThaa / yad v etad vaag ity Rg eva saa / Rci saama pratiSThitam /12/ saaman nirvacana. bibl. Tsuji, 1977, veda-gaku ronshuu, pp. 35-36. saaman nirvacana. AB 3.23.1 Rk ca vaa idam agre saama caastaaM saiva naama Rg aasiid amo naama saama saa vaa rk saamopaavadan mithunaM saMbhavaava prajaatyaa iti ... yad vai tad saa caamaz ca samabhavataaM tat saamaabhavat tat saamnaH saamatvam. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 75, n. 52.) saaman nirvacana. JUB 1.53.4-5 seyam Rg asmin saaman mithunam aicchata / taam apRcchat / kaa tvam asiiti / saaham asmiity abraviit / atha vaa aham amo 'smiiti /4/ tad yat saa caamaz ca / tat saamaabhavat / tat saamnas saamatvam /5/ (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 75.) saaman nirvacana. BAUK 1.3.22 = ZB 14.4.1.24 eSa u eva saama vaag vai saamaiSa saacaamaz ceti tat saamnas saamatvam. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 74.) saaman nirvacana. saamavidhaana 1.1.13 sa yadaa gaayatraM bRhatyaaM gaayati baarhataM jagatyaam jaagataM triSTubhiH samataaM caapadyate / tasmaad etat saamety aaha / samaa u ha vaa asmiMz chandaaMsi saamyaad iti tat saamnaH saamatvam // saaman various sounds and related devataas. saamavidhaana 1.1.14 [16,16-18] kruSTaH praajaapatyo braahmo vaa vaizvadevo vaadityaanaaM prathamaH saadhyaanaaM dvitiiyo 'gnes tRtiiyo vaayoz caturthaH saumo mandro mitraavaruNayor atisvaaryaH /5/ (adhidevataa) saaman AB 3.23.2-3 (: GB 2.3.20) saaman bhavati ya evaM veda /2/ yo vai bhavati yaH zreSThataam aznute sa saaman bhavaty asaamanya iti hi nindanti /3/ saaman ChU 2.1-2 yat khalu saadhu tat saamety aacakSate / yad asaadhu tad asaameti /1/ tad utaapy aahuH / saamnainam upaagaad iti saadhunainam upaagaad ity eva tad aahuH / asaamnainam upaagaad ity asaadhunainam upaagaad ity eva tad aahuH /2/ (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 67, n. 36.) saaman :: anna. saamavidhaana 1.1.3 [8,6]. saaman :: asau lokaH. PB 4.3.5. saaman :: bRhat, see bRhat :: saaman (PB, JB). saaman :: devaanaam anna. JB 1.71 [32,13]. saaman :: devaloka. TS 7.5.4.1. saaman :: kSatra. JB 2.46 [174,26]. saaman :: naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantR. ZB 4.4.5.6 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). saaman :: rakSohan. TS 6.6.3.1 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). saaman :: rakSohan. TA 5.9.4. saaman :: somadevatya. KS 29.2 [169,7] (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, he carries it to the udgaatRs). saaman :: vijnaati, see vijnaati :: saaman (MS). saaman the sound of saaman is one of the causes of the anadhyaaya. manu smRti 4.123-124; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.147. saamanta bibl. L. Gopani, 1963, "saamanta: Its Varying Significance in Ancient India," JRAS, pp. 21-37. saamasaavitrii JaimGS 1.14 [14,7] tebhyaH saavitriiM prabruuyaad yathopanayane saamasaavitriiM ca somaM raajaanam iti. (upaakaraNa) Caland's note 5 in his translation, p. 23: Found at the end of the aaraNyagaaNa of the jaiminiiyas. saamasthya PW. (von samastha) n. das Sichbefinden in guten, gluecklichen Verhaeltnissen. saamavajra definition. SB 3.8.12 tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bRhad brahmasaamaiSa vai saamavajras tam evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /12/ saamavajra :: vajraaNaam ojiSTha. SB 3.8.8. saamaveda see aarSeyabraahmaNa. saamaveda see chandoga. saamaveda see jaiminiiyasaamaveda. saamaveda see kauthuma. saamaveda see saMhitopaniSadbraahmaNa. saamaveda bibl. A. Weber, 1850, "Ueber die Literatur des saamaveda," Indische Studien 1, pp. 25-67. saamaveda bibl. L. Renou, 1952, "List of Words and Forms in the saamaveda," Vaak 2, pp. 100-116. saamaveda bibl. A. C. Burnell. 1879. "A new braahmaNa of the saamaveda." The Academy 15. (Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. 383) saamaveda bibl. W. Caland. 1907. Die jaiminiiya-saMhitaa, mit einer Einleitung ueber die saamavedaliteratur. 2. Heft of the Indische Forschungen. Breslau. saamaveda bibl. J. Brune, Zur Texkritik der dem saamaveda mit dem achten maNDala des Rgveda gemeinsamen Stellen, Kiel 1909. saamaveda bibl. V. Raghavan, 1962, "saamaveda and music," Journal of the Music Academy of Madras 33: 127-133. saamaveda bibl. W. Howard, 1977, saamavedic chant, New Haven and London: Yale University Press. saamaveda bibl. G.H. Tarlekar, 1995, saaman Chants: In Theory and resent Practice, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. saamaveda the essence of all the vedas. ZB 12.8.3.23 = GB 2.5.7. sarveSaaM vaa eSa vedaanaaM raso yat saama. Chakrabarti, Samiran Chandra. 1989. A Study of the paariplava. IIJ 32: 265. saamaveda Kane 5: 1221f., n. 1982: ... In the mahaabhaaSya on the vaarttika sarve dezaantare in the fisrt aahnika we read catvaaro vedaaH saangaaH sarahasyaa bahudhaa vibhinnaa ekazatam adhvaryuzaakhaaH sahasravartmaa saamaveda ekaviMzatidhaa baahvRcyaM navadhaatharvaNo vedaaH &c. Here the word zaakhaa is not used in relation to saamaveda but the word vartman (way). As zabara expresslysays that in saamaveda there are a thousand giityupaayas, sahasravartmaa means'sahasragiityupaayavaan' and it is not correct to render sahasravartmaa as sahasrazaakhaH, as many scholars do. The viSNu puraaNa 3.6 gives a confused account of the recensions of the saamaveda verses 3 and 6 speaking of 1000saMhitaas propagated by sukarmaa and 24 saMhitaas propagated by a pupil of hiraNyanaabha respectively. saamaveda :: svargaloka. SB 1.5.8. saamaveda :: yazas, see yazas :: saamaveda (ZB, GB). saamaveda a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ saamaveda a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82,5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. saamaveda worshipped in the caturmuurtivrata(5). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vidyaakaamena kartavyaM nareNa suvipazcitaa /1/ bahiH snaanaM naraH kRtvaa kRta'RgvedapuujanaH / RgvedaM zRNuyaan nityaM maasamaatram atandritaH /2/ caitraad aarabhya dharmajnaH nityaM naktaazano dvijaH / yasmaac chrutaM dvijaat tasya jyeSThasya carame 'hani /3/ vaasoyugaM hiraNyaM ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / ghRtapuurNaM kaaMsyapaatraM sahiraNyaM ca dakSiNaa /4/ aaSaaDhaadiSu maaseSu yajurvedavrataM bhavet / aazvinaadiSu maaseSu saamavedavrataM bhavet /5/ tathaa sarvavrataM naama pauSaadiSu vidhiiyate / sarveSu sarvaM kartavyam Rgvedavratakiirtitam /6/ vedaatmano vaasudevasya puujaaM kRtvaa naro dvaadazavatsaraaNi / viSNor lokaM yaati lokair viziSTaM yas taM praaptaH sarvadukhaM jahaati /7/ (caturmuurtivrata(5)) saamaveda as an authority. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.17a na saMpuujya guruM devaM yo muuDhaH puujayed bhramaat / brahmahatyaazataM paapii labhate naatra saMzayaH /16/ saamavede ca bhagavaan ity uvaaca hariH svayam / tasmaad abhiiSTadevaac ca guruH puujyatamaH paraH /17/ (aahnika) saamaveda as an authority. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.44a dantamaarjanakaaSThaanaaM niyamaM zRNu naarada /43/ niruupitaM saamavede hariNaa caahnikakrame / (aahnika) saamaveda as an authority. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.21c sarveSaaM braahmaNaanaaM yad abhakSyaM zRNu naarada / yad uktaM saamavede ca hariNaa caahnikakrame /21/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) saamavedasaMhitaa of the kauthuma School with padapaaTha and the commentaries of maadhava, bharatasvaamin and saayaNa, vol. 2: uttaraarcikaa, ed. by B.R. Sharma, Cambridge, MA.: Harvard University Press. saamavedokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.46.1c. (manasaapuujaavidhaana) saamavedokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.55.9a; 43d. (raadhaapuujaapaddhati) saamavedokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.19.35a. (suuryapuujaa) saamavedokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.32.7a. (kRSNapuujaa) saamavedokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.81a. (traimaasikavrata) saamavedokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.53a. (ekaadaziivrata) saamavedokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.8a, 131c. (gauriivrata) saamavedokta deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.56a tataH stutvaa ca praNamed bhaktiyuktaH samaahitaH /55/ stotraM ca saamavedoktaM varaM putraphalapradam / (SaSThiipuujaa) saamavidhaana relative chronology, see vidhaanas: chronology. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa edition. ed. with saayaNa's commentary by A. C. Burnell, London, 1873. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa edition. B. R. Sharma. 1964. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa with vedaarthaprakaaza of saayaNa and padaarthamaatravivRti of bharatasvaamin. Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha Series, No. 1. Tirupati: Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa translation. S. Konow, Das SaamavidhaanabraahmaNa: Ein altindisches Handbuch der Zauberei, Eingeleitet und Uebersetzt von Sten Konow, Halle a. S.: Max Niemeyer, 1893. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa bibl. Viman Ch. Bhattacharyya, 1959, "Magical kaamya-rites in the saamavidhaana-braahmaNa, IHQ 35-4: 312-326. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa parallels between the Rgvidhaana and the saamavidhaana. R. Meyer, 1877, Rgvidhaanam, p. XXX. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 472. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. 1.1.1-7 (creation); 1.1.8-18 (prazaMsaa of the saaman); 1.2.1-12 (three kinds of kRcchra); 1.3-4 (svaadhyaayaadhyayana); 1.5-8 (praayazcitta): 1.8.7 (duHsvapna), 1.8.8 (any omen), 1.8.9 (when a fire breaks out), 1.8.10 (when a mouse eats some grain), 1.8.11 (when a kuurca is broken), 1.8.12 (when anything is broken); 1.8.13 (when a disaster occurs among men); 1.8.14 (when a disaster occurs among cows); 1.8.15 (when a disaster occurs among horses). (to be continued) saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. (continued from above). 2.1.1 [98,3] (2.1.1) (athaataH kaamyaanaam //); 2.1.1 [98,13] (2.1.2) (anaadeze triraatram upavaasaH puSyeNaarambhaH //); 2.1.1 [99,1] (2.1.3) (aayuSyaaNy eva prathamam //); 2.1.2 [99,8-18] (2.1.5!) (to live for one hundred years, to get rid of jaraa); 2.1.2 [100,6-11] (to become pure/puuta); 2.1.3 [101,1-4] (2.1.7) (praayazcitta when one receives too much/to become puuta); 2.1.4 [101,13-14] (2.1.8) (to go to the brahmaloka and to be never born again); 2.1.5 [103,1-2] (2.1.9) (not to come to saMbaadha); 2.1.5 [103,10-11] (2.1.10) (to live long); 2.1.5 [104,1-3] (2.1.11) (to live long); 2.2.1 [105,2-9] (2.2.1) (to live for one hundred years, to get rid of jaraa); 2.2.1 [107,17-108,2] (2.2.2) (when one is possessed by a rakSas); 2.2.2 [109,1-5] (2.2.3) (when one becomes sick/aamayaavin); 2.3.1 [110,2-3] (2.3.1) (when some part of the body pains/rujet); 2.3.1 [110,14-17] (2.3.2) (when some part of the body pains); 2.3.2 [111,10-15] (2.3.3) (to ward off sarpabhaya); 2.3.3 [112,10-15] (2.3.4) (to ward off zastrabhaya); 2.3.4 [113,3-6] (2.3.5) (to obtain ample food/bahvanna); 2.3.4 [113,10-12] (2.3.6) (to obtain food everywhere); 2.3.4 [113,16-17] (2.3.7) (not to die of thirst); 2.3.5 [114,4-5] (2.3.8) (not to die in the water); 2.3.6 [114,9-10] (2.3.9) (not to be possessed by yakSman); 2.3.7 [114,15-16] (2.3.10) (not to die with poison/gara); 2.3.7 [115,2-4] (2.3.11) (not to die with poison/viSa) saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. 2.4.1 [116,2-4] (2.4.1) (safety on the way); 2.4.1 [116,16-17] (2.4.2) (to prevent someone to enter into one's own place); 2.4.1 [117,7-8] (2.4.3) (safety on the way); 2.4.1 [118,1-2] (2.4.4) (a highwayman does not injure one); 2.4.1 [118,6-7] (2.4.5) (to ward off danger from anything other than men on the way); 2.4.1 [118,12-14] (safety on the way); 2.4.1 [119,4-7] (2.4.7) (safety on the way); 2.4.1 [120,9-11] (2.4.8) (blessing when going to sleep and when getting up); 2.4.2 [121,3-7] (2.4.9) (to ward off old age and death); 2.5.1 [123,2; 13; 124,4-12] (2.5.1-4) (vaziikaraNa of one man or woman); 2.5.1 [126,9-12] (2.5.5) (zatrubali/maaraNa); 2.5.2 [127,9-11; 128,1-6] (2.5.6-7) vaziikaraNa of various beings according to the number of nights of performance: one night, kuTumbin; two nights, raajopajiivin; three nights, raajan; four nights, graama; five nights, nagara; six nights, janapada; seven nights, asura and rakSas; eight nights, pitR and pizaaca; nine nights, yakSas; ten nights, gandharvaapsaras; a half month, vaizravaNa; one month, indra; four months, prajaapati; one year, the whole world. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. 2.6.1 [129,2] (2.6.1) athaataH saubhaagyaanaam // 2.6.1-2 [129,9-11 (2.6.2); 18-19 (2.6.3); 130,10-12 (2.6.4); 19-20 (2.6.5)] (to become subhaga); 2.6.3 [131,5-6] (2.6.6) (to become dear/priya to all people/sarvajana); 2.6.4 [131,9-10] (2.6.7) (a woman becomes to love one); 2.6.4 [131,14-15] (2.6.8) (a woman becomes to be subjugated); 2.6.4 [132,5-6] (2.6.9) (a woman becomes to be subjgated); 2.6.4 [132,12-14] (2.6.10) (a woman becomes to be subjugated); 2.6.4 [133,8-14] (2.6.11) (a woman becomes to love one by using anulepana); 2.6.4 [134,19] (2.6.12) (one should not touch a woman without having taken a bath); 2.6.4 [135,1-5] (vaziikaraNa of vezyaas/vezasthaas and female ascetics/pravrajikaas); 2.6.5 [136,1-3; 11] (2.6.14-15) kanyaapravahaNa; 2.6.6 [137,4-10] (2.6.16) (abhicaara so that the person of the object does not live in the same village); 2.6.7 [138,16] (2.6.17) athaato yazasyaanaam; 2.6.7 [138,16-19] (2.6.17) (to become yazasvin); 2.6.7 [139,5-8] (2.6.18) (to become yazasvin); 2.7.1 [140,2] (2.7.1) athaato brahmavarcasyaanaam; 2.7.1 [140,2-6] (2.7.1) (to become brahmavarcasin), 2.7.2 [140,14-15] (2.7.2) (to obtain reliance/zraddhaa); 2.7.2 [140,17-18] (2.7.3) (to become brahmavarcasin); 2.7.3 [141,6-8; 16-17; 142,5-6; 9; 13-15; 143,4-5; 14-15; 144,1-3] (2.7.4-11) (eight rites to become zrutanigaadin); 2.7.4 [144,11-14] (2.7.12) (to become eloquent/kathaasu zreyaan). saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. 2.7.5 [145,12-15] (2.7.13) (to become uttaravaadin to a raajan); 2.8.1 [147,2] (2.8.1) putriiya or rites to obtain sons; 2.8.2 [147,7-16] (2.8.2) (an enumeration of saamans); 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) (to obtain sons who are suruupa and diirghaayus); 2.8.2 [149,6-10] (2.8.4) (to obtain sons who are suruupa and diirghaayus); 2.8.2 [149,15-16] (2.8.5) (to obtain sons who are suruupa and diirghaayus); 2.8.3 [150,9-14] (2.8.6) (to become zataanucara). saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. (continued from the above) 3.1.1 [152,3] (3.1.1) athaato dhanyaanaam // 3.1.1 [152,12-17] (3.1.2) (dhanyo bhavati); 3.1.2 [154,13-14] (3.1.3) (zriimaan bhavati); 3.1.2 [155,1-3] (3.1.4) (zriimaan bhavati); 3.1.3 [155,11-13] (3.1.5) (alakSmiiM nudate); 3.1.3 [156,7-8] (3.1.6) (alakSmiiM nudate); 3.1.3 [156,16-18] (3.1.7) (alakSmiiM nudate); 3.1.4 [157,9-10] (3.1.8) (hiraNyaM labhate); 3.1.4 [157,15-16] (3.1.9) (dhaanyaM labhate); 3.1.4 [158,2-5] (3.1.10) (sahasraM labhate); 3.1.4 [158,9-10] (3.1.11) (sahasraM labhate); 3.1.4 [158,16-18] (3.1.12) (siddhe sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani); 3.1.4 [159,11-13] (3.1.13) (sahasraM labhate); 3.2.1 [160,2-4] (3.2.1) (sahasraM labhate); 3.2.1 [160,9-10] (3.2.2) (gaa labhate); 3.2.1 [160,17] (3.2.3) (dhaanyaM labhate); 3.2.1 [161,5-7] (3.2.4) (graamaM labhate); 3.2.1 [161,15-19] (3.2.5) (prayoga of the zrattaaSTaka: by each zratta 1. hiraNya, 2. dhaanya, 3. pazus, 4. putras, 5. graamas, 6. yazas, 7. brahmavarcasa and 8. svarga loka are gained respectively); 3.2.1 [162,1-2] (3.2.6) (vindate zriyam); 3.2.1 [162, 10-11 (3.2.7) , 16 (3.2.8), 163,1-2 (3.2.9), 7-8 (3.2.10)] (prayoga of vairuupaaSTaka: lakSmii, dhaanya, pazus, putras, graama and sahasra are obtained according to the depth of dipping into water); 3.2.1 [163,16-17] (3.2.11), [164,1-2] (3.2.12) (when the prayoga of vairuupaaSTaka is performed in the form of aahutisahasra, much more results can be obtained). (to be continued) saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents (continued from the above) 3.3.1 [165,2-4] (3.3.1) (gaaH ... bahulaa bhavanti); 3.3.1 [165,14-16] (3.3.2) (bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati); 3.3.1 [166,7-10] (3.3.3) (hiraNyadroNaM labhate); 3.3.1 [167,6-9] (3.3.4) (daivaan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati); 3.3.1 [168,5-8] (3.3.5) (aasuraan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati); 3.3.2-3 [168,14; 169,3-15] (vaastuzamana) 3.3.2 [168,14] (3.3.6) (athaato vaastuzamanam); 3.3.3 [169,3-15] (3.3.7) (vidhi*). (to be continued) saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. (continued from above). 3.4.1 [173,2] '3.4.1) (athaato 'dRSTadarzanaanaam); 3.4.2-3 [173,10-14] (3.4.2), [174,11-12] (3.4.3), [175,1-3] (3.4.4), [175,16-18] (3.4.5)(pazyati ha); 3.4.3 [176,6-8] (3.4.6) (divination of siddhi by using two bambu sticks); 3.4.3 [177,6-8] (3.4.7) (divination of siddhi by measuring the length of a small rod); 3.4.3 [178,7-10] (3.4.8) (divination of a good crop of several kinds of grain); 3.4.3 [178,20-22] (3.4.9) (divination of siddhi by using two lines of akSatas); 3.4.3 [179,9-12] (3.4.10) (divination of victory); 3.4.3 [180,4-7] (3.4.11) (divination of longevity); 3.5.1-2 [183,2; 14-17], 183 [15-16], 184 [9-10] (3.5.1-4) (raajaabhiSeka); 3.5.3 [184,15-16] (3.5.5) (adbhutazaanti); 3.5.4 [185,7-9] (3.5.6) (pratyabhicaara); 3.5.4 [186,1-3] (3.5.7) (pratyabhicaara); 3.5.4 [186,13-17] (3.5.8) (pratyabhicaara by using a mudraa); 3.6.1 [188,2-4], [198,1; 6-7; 11-12; 18-20], [190,1-2; 7-8] (3.6.1-7) (yuddhakarma); 3.6.1 [190,15-17] (3.6.8) (yuddhakarma); 3.6.1 [191,3-5] (3.6.9) (yuddhakarma); 3.6.2 [191,10-12] (3.6.10) (maaraNa of the saptamukhyas); 3.6.2 [192,5-9] (3.6.11) (zatrubali by using piSTamayii- pratikRtiis); 3.6.3 [193,9-13] (3.6.12) (maaraNa by evoking a puruSa zuulahasta); 3.6.3 [194,7-9] (3.6.13) (zatrubali* by using an aamagarbha). saamavidhaanabraahmaNa contents. (continued from above). 3.7.1 [195,2-5] (3.7.1) (jaatismara*); 3.7.2 [195,15-196,3] (3.7.2) (daahakarma*); 3.7.3 [196,19-22] (3.7.3) (vaziikaraNa of pizaacas); 3.7.3 [197,10-11] (3.7.4) (pitRdarzana); 3.7.3 [198,1-4] (3.7.5) (gandharvaapsarasaaM darzana); 3.7.3 [198,9-10] (3.7.6) (devadarzana); 3.7.4 [198,17-19] (3.7.7) (nidhiprakaaza); 3.7.4 [199,9-11] (3.7.8) (nidhiprakaaza); 3.7.5 [200,6-10] (3.7.9) (bhuutadarzana, two bhuutas give five kaarSaapaNas); 3.7.5 [201,8-11] (3.7.10) (vaziikaraNa of the jambhakas); 3.8 [203,2; 9-11], [205,14-19], [207,3-4], [208,1-3] (3.8.1-5) (a rite to secure apunarjanma); 3.9.1 [211,2-7] (3.9.1) (a rite to obtain a siddhi of antarikSakramaNa); 3.9.1 [213,1-2] (3.9.2) (a rite to become kaamacaarin manojavas, a siddhi); 3.9.1 [213,9-12] (3.9.3) (a rite to obtain all maanuSa kaamas); 3.9.1 [214,3-4] (3.9.4) (a rite to obtain daiva kaamas); 3.9.1 [214,11-13] (3.9.5) (a rite to obtain the position of adhipati of the three worlds); 3.9.2 [215,8-9; 216,8] (3.9.6-7) (general remarks on the use of saamans whose kaamya usages are not prescribed); 3.9.3 [216,15-217,2] (3.9.8) (story of origin and transmission); 3.9.4 [218,8-9] (3.9.9) (this treaty can be taught to a brahmacaarin who has finished his veda study); 3.9.5 [219,1-3] (3.9.10) (the brahmacaarin, after given ample gifts to his upaadhyaaya, obtain any wishes). saamavidhaanabraahmaNa now belongs to the kauthuma tradition, but is supposed to related with the jaiminiiya saamaveda. W. Caland, 1907, Die jaiminiiya-saMhitaa mit einer Einleitung ueber die saamavedaliteratur, Indische Forschungen, 2. Heft, Breslau, p. 35. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa Bhat, Rgvidhaana, p. 19 n. 51: For the saamavidhaana, Burnell has assigned a date between 5th century B.C. and 7th century A.D. (vide saamavidhaana, intr. p. x). saamavidhaanabraahmaNa Viman Ch. Bhattacharyya, 1959, "Magical kaamya-rites in the saamavidhaana-braahmaNa, IHQ 35-4, p. 316: Each section contains much that is foreign to its spirit and is probably an interpolation of a later period. (The follow some examples.) saamavidhaanabraahmaNa GautDhS 26 is taken bodily from the saamavidhaana. (G. Buehler, 1879, The Sacred Laws of the aaryas, part I (SBE II), p. 296, n. on GautDgS 26.1. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa and Rgvidhaana, their relation. S. Konow, 1893, Das saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 24: Meyer, S. XVII, und Burnell, saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, Introduction S. XXIII, haben angenommen, dass das Rgvidhaana auf ein dem saamavidhaana entsprechendes, braahmaNaartiges Werk zurueckgehe. Man kann aber ebenso gut annehmen, dass das Rgvidhaana erst dem saamavidhaanabraahmaNa seine Entstehung verdanke. Hierfuer sprechen einmal die vielen Aehnlichkeiten zwischen beiden werke. Man sehe die Zusammenstellungen bei Meyer S. XXX. ... Jedenfalls ist das Rgvidhaana, wie es uns vorliegt, ein spaetes Werk. saamavidhaana cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.126 anekakaamanaasiddhikarasaamaprayogakathanam. saamavidhaana agni puraaNa 261. (S. Konow, 1893, Das saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 25: a collection of the corresponding passages.) saamavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.52-54 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) saamavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.25-26 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) saamavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.70-72ab (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) saamazravasa see kuSiitaka saamazravasa. saamba Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1966. Indische Sonnenpriester. saamba und die zaakadviipiiya braahmaNa. Eine textkritische und religions-geschichtliche Studie zum indischen Sonnenkult. Wiesbaden. Schriftenreihe des Suadasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg. Bd. 3. saamba txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.72-75 (a story of saamba). saamba txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.127-128 saaMbopakhyaana (a story of saamba). saamba txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.100.7-101.73. suurya worship. saamba varaaha puraaNa 177, in which the story of saamba's penance for the Sun's favor in order to get rid of leprosy caused by kRSNa's curse has been narrated briefly with the mention of the 'bhaviSyatpuraaNa' as the source. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 70. saambaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.48. in kaazii, saambakuNDa. saambaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.306. saambaadityezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.100-101. saambapancaazikaa bibl. A. Padoux, 2001, "saambapancaazikaa: Les cinquante strophes de saamba [a` la gloire du soleil]," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 565-580. saambapuraaNa contents. 29-33 pratiSThaavidhi (29 suuryapratimaalakSaNa, devagRha, maNDala, 30-31 pratimaa's materials, pratimaavRkSalakSaNa, 32 pratiSThaavidhi, 33 dhvaja), 34 suuryapuujaa, ... , 36-38 suuryapuujaa (36 puujaa, gandha, 37 dhuupa, homa, 38 prazaMsaa), 39.1-58 diikSaavidhi, ... , 46 saptamiivrata, 47-83 suuryapuujaa (49 snaanavidhi). saambapuraaNa and bhaviSyapuraaNa, parallels between them. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 20 with notes 40-43: saamba puraaNa 29-32 :: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.130-137. saambapuraaNa and deviipuraaNa, parallels between them. devii puraaNa 46.2-37 :: saamba puraaNa 18.1cd-38; devii puraaNa 47.6cd-36 :: saamba puraaNa18.39-68; devii puraaNa 48.1-22 :: saamba puraaNa 22.3-24ab; devii puraaNa 49.2-30 :: saamba puraaNa 23.9cd-39. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 77, n. 187.) saambatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.19cd-20. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) saamidhena PW. 1) adj. auf Brennholz (samidh) und Anzuenden (samindhana) bezueglich. saamidhenii PW. 2) a) (sc. Rc) ein Vers von dieser Bestimmung. saamidhenii see dhaayyaa. saamidhenii see prajaapater saamidhenii. saamidhenii see samidaadhaana. saamidhenii for the number of the saamidhenii verses in different rituals, see saamidheenii: note, the number of the saamidhenii. saamidhenii suukta. RV 5.28 and certainly RV 3.27 are collections of the saamidhenii-verses. (Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 16.) saamidhenii bibl. J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, p. 22: It is in fact from hymns of this type (i.e. RV 8.91.) that the later stereotyped saamidheniis are culled. saamidhenii txt. TS 4.1.7. (m.: agnicayana, pazubandha) saamidhenii txt. TS 5.1.8.5-6. (agnicayana, pazubandha) saamidhenii txt. ZB 6.2.2.3-4. (agnicayana, pazubandha) saamidhenii txt. KB 8.2 [35,5-8]. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) saamidhenii contents. KB 8.2 [35,5-8]: [5-6] he repeats the first verse and the last verse so that the number of the verses becomes seventeen, [7-8] he recites the seventeen saamidheniis. saamidhenii vidhi. KB 8.2 [35,5-8] triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaa saptadaza saMpa5dyante saptadazo vai prajaapatir etad vaa aardhukaM karma yat prajaapatisaMmitaM6 saptadaza saamidheniir anvaaha saptadazo vai prajaapatir etad vaa aardhukaM karma yat prajaapatisaMmitam. saamidhenii txt. TS 6.3.7.1-6. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) saamidhenii txt. AzvZS 2.1.26. (agnyaadheya) saamidhenii bibl. bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 30. saamidhenii bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 73-79. (darzapuurNamaasa) saamidhenii txt. TB 3.5.1-2 (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) saamidhenii txt. TS 2.5.10.1-4. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) (see kaama: ritual variations according to kaamas: different numbers of the saamidheniis. TS 2.5.10.1-4) saamidhenii txt. TB 3.3.7.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa, samidaadhaana) saamidhenii txt. KB 3.2 [9,1-14] and KB 3.3 [10,10-11.]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. ZB 1.3.5-1.4.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) saamidhenii txt. AzvZS 1.1.27-2.22. (v)(c?) saamidhenii txt. ZankhZS 1.4.4-13. (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. TS 2.5.7-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. BaudhZS 3.27 [98,5-99,11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. ApZS 24.11.1-15. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. ManZS 1.3.1.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. ManZS 5.1.1.5-6. (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. VarZS 1.3.3.31b-4.2. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,11-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. BharZS 2.12.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. ApZS 2.12.1-6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. HirZS 2.1 [179-180]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. VaikhZS 6.1 [61,1-7]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. KatyZS 3.1.1-11. (darzapuurNamaasa) saamidhenii txt. ManZS 5.2.15.12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v) saamidhenii txt. VarZS 1.1.5.11d and 12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v) saamidhenii txt. BharZS 3.17.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v) saamidhenii txt. ApZS 3.19.3c. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v) saamidhenii txt. HirZS 2.8 [258,19-20]. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v) saamidhenii txt. KatyZS 2.2.13. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) saamidhenii txt. VaitS 2.11. (darzapuurNamaasa) saamidhenii txt. KS 31.15 [17,20-18,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) saamidhenii txt. MS 1.4.11 [59,7-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) saamidhenii txt. ManZS 1.4.1.20-21. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) saamidhenii txt. BaudhZS 3.18-19 [89,10-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. ApZS 4.9.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v) saamidhenii txt. HirZS 6.3 [515,5-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) saamidhenii contents. MS 1.4.11 [59,7-13] saamidhenii vidhi. MS 1.4.11 [59,7-13] saamidhenii vidhi. TS 2.5.7-8 (7.1-5) devaa vai narci na yajuSy azrayanta te saamann evaazrayanta hiM karoti saamaivaakar, hiM karoti yatraiva devaa azrayanta tata evainaan pra yunkte hiM karoti vaaca evaiSa yogo hiM karoti prajaa eva tad yajamaanaH sRjate /, triH prathamaam anv aaha trir uttamaaM yajnasyaiva tad barsam /1/ nahyaty aprasraMsaaya / saMtatam anv aaha praaNaanaam annaadyasya saMtatyaa atho rakSasaam apahatyai / raathaMtariim prathamaam anv aaha raathaMtaro vaa ayaM loka imam eva lokam abhi jayati, trir vigRhNaati traya ime lokaa imaan eva lokaan abhi jayati / baarhatiim uttamaam anv aaha baarhato vaa asau loko 'mum eva lokam abhi jayati, pra vaH /2/ vaaja ity (RV 3.27.1) aniruktaam praajaapatyaam anv aaha yajno vai prajaapatir yajnam eva prajaapatim aa rabhate / pra vo vaajaa ity (RV 3.27.1) anv aahaannaM vai vaajo 'nnam evaava runddhe / pra vo vaajaa ity (RV 3.27.1) anv aaha tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate / 'gna aa yaahi viitaya ity (RV 6.16.10) aaha tasmaat pratiiciiH prajaa jaayante / pra vo vaajaH /3/ ity (RV 3.27.1) anv aaha maasaa vai vaajaa ardhamaasaa abhidyavo devaa haviSmanto gaur ghRtaacii yajno devaaJ jigaati yajamaanaH sumnayur (cf. RV 3.27.1bd haviSmanto ghRtaacyaa / devaaJ jigaati sumnayuH //) / idam asiidam asiity eva yajnasya priyaM dhaamaava runddhe /, yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti pra vo vaajaa iti (RV 3.27.1) tasyaanuucyaagna aa yaahi viitaya iti (RV 6.16.10) saMtatam uttaram ardharcam aa labheta /4/ praaNenaivaasyaapaanaM daadhaara sarvam aayur eti / yo vaa aratniM saamidheniinaaM vedaaratnaav eva bhraatRvyaM kurute / 'rdharcau saM dadhaaty eSa vaa aratniH saamidheniinaaM ya evaM vedaaratnaav eva bhraatRvyaM kutute / RSer RSer vaa etaa nirmitaa yat saamidhenyas, taa yad asaMyuktaaH syuH prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanasya vi tiSTherann ardharcau saM dadhaati saM yunakty evainaas taa asmai saMyuktaa avaruddhaaH sarvaam aaziSaM duhre /5/ saamidhenii contents. TS 2.5.7-8: 7.1a that he pronounces the hiMkaara is that he sings the saaman, 7.1b he pronounces the hiMkaara three times, 7.1c-2a he recites the first and the last verse three times, 7.2b he recites them continuously, 7.2c he recites first the verse of the rathaMtara saaman, namely RV 7.32.22(?), 7.2d he divides (the third verse (see ApZS 24.11.9)) into three parts, 7.2-4a he recites RV 3.27.1, 7.4b-5a ritual variation for one who wishes to finish his full lifespan: he recites the first verse RV 3.27.1 and the half verse RV 6.16.10ab continuously, 7.5b aratni of the saamidheniis: he joins the following half verse to the preceding half verse, 7.5c the reason why the two half-verses are to be joined, 8.1a RV 6.16.10-12, a tRca, is recited, 8.1b-2a RV 6.16.10a and RV 6.16.12c: the gods put agni in this world and aaditya in that world, 8.2b-3a he recites fifteen saamidhenii verses, 8.3b-4a a dialogue between nRmedha and paruchepa on the varNa of the saamidhenii verses: a verse which have the word of ghRta, namely RV 6.16.11b ghRtena vardhayaamasi, is the varNa of the saamidhenii verses, 8.4b-5a he recites a verse which contains a word "vRSan" (RV 6.16.15b), 8.5b he recites "agniM duutaM vRNiimahe" (RV 1.12.1a), 8.5b-6a he recites a verse which contains the word adhvara RV 3.27.4 "samidhyamaano adhvare", 8.6b he recites "zociSkezas tam iimahe" (RV 3.27.4c), 8.6c he recites" samiddho agna aahuta" (RV 5.28.5a), 8.6d-7a he recites "vRNiidhvaM havyavaahanam" (RV 5.28.6c). saamidhenii vidhi. TS 2.5.7-8 (8.1-7) ayajno vaa eSa yo 'saamaagna aa yaahi viitaya ity (RV 6.16.10) aaha raathaMtarasyaiSa varNas taM tvaa samidbhir angira ity (RV 6.16.11) aaha vaamadevyasyaiSa varNo bRhad agne suviiryam ity (RV 6.16.12c) aaha bRhata eSa varNo yad etaM tRcam anvaaha yajnam eva tat saamavantaM karoty, agnir amuSmin loka aasiid aadityo 'smin taav imau lokaav azaantau /1/ aastaaM te devaa abruvann etemau vi pary uuhaamety agna aa yaahi viitaya ity (RV 6.16.10) asmin loke 'gnim adadhur bRhad agne suviiryam ity (RV 6.16.12c) amuSmiM loka aadityaM tato vaa imau lokaav azaamyataaM yad evam anvaahaanayor lokayoH zaantyai zaamyato 'smaa imau lokau ya evaM veda / pancadaza saamidheniir anv aaha pancadaza /2/ vaa ardhamaasasya raatrayo 'rdhamaasazaH saMvatsare aapyate / taasaaM triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz caakSaraaNi taavatiiH saMvatsarasya raatrayo 'kSaraza eva saMvatsaram aapnoti / nRmedhaz ca paruchepaz ca brahmavaadyam avadetaam asmin daaraav aardre 'gniM janayaava yataro nau brahmiiyaan iti nRmedho 'bhy avadat sa dhuumam ajanayat paruchepo 'bhy avadat so 'gnim ajanayad RSa ity abraviit /3/ yat samaavad vidva kathaa tvam agnim ajiijano naaham iti saamidheniinaam evaahaM varNaM vedety abraviid yad ghRtavat padam (RV 6.16.11b ghRtena vardhayaamasi) anuucyate sa aasaaM varNas taM tvaa samidbhir angira ity (RV 6.16.11) aaha saamidheniiSv eva taj jyotir janayati / striyas tena yad Rca striyas tena yad gaayatriya striyas tena yat saamidhenyo vRSaNvatiim (RV 6.16.15b) anv aaha /4/ tena puMsvatiis tena sendraas tena mithunaa / agnir devaanaaM duuta aasiid uzanaa kaavyo 'suraaNaaM tau prajaapatim praznam aitaam sa prajaapatir agniM duutaM vRNiimaha ity (RV 1.12.1a) abhi paryaavartata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yasyaivaM viduSo 'gniM duutaM vRNiimaha ity anvaaha bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty / adhvaravatiim (RV 3.27.4) anv aaha bhraatRvyam evaitayaa /5/ dhvarati / zociSkezas tam iimaha ity (RV 3.27.4c) aaha / pavitram evaitad yajamaanam evaitayaa pavayati / samiddho agna aahutety (RV 5.28.5a) aaha paridhim evaitam pari dadhaaty askandaaya yad ata uurdhvam abhyaadadhyaad yathaa bahiHparidhi skandati taadRg eva tat, trayo vaa agnayo havyavaahano devaanaaM kavyavaahanaH pitRNaaM saharakSaa asuraaNaaM ta etarhy aa zaMsante maaM variSyate maam /6/ iti vRNiidhvaM havyavaahanam ity (RV 5.28.6c) aaha ya eva devaanaaM taM vRNiita / saamidhenii contents. TB 3.3.7.1-3: 1a saMpraiSa "agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhi", 1b twenty-one pieces of firewood, 1c he puts fifteen pieces on the fire, 1d he puts three paridhis, 2a he puts uurdhve samidhau, 2b he leaves a samidh for the anuyaajas, 2c he fans the aahavaniiya with the veda, agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruurhi // TB 3.3.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii). praaNa :: praajaapatya. TB 3.3.7.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, he fans the aahavaniiya with the veda, veda is praajaapatya). saamidhenii vidhi. TB 3.3.7.1-3 agninaa vai hotraa / devaa asuraan abhyabhavan / agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiity aaha bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai / ekaviMzatim idhmadaaruuNi bhavati / ekaviMzo vai puruSaH / puruSasyaaptyai / pancadazedhmadaaruuNy abhyaadadhaati / pancadaza vaa ardhamaasasya raatrayaH / ardhamaasazaH saMvatsara aapyate / triin paridhiin paridadhaati /1/ uurdhve samidhaav aadadhaati / anuuyaajebhyaH samidham atizinaSTi / SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati, vedevopavaajayati / praajaapatyo vai vedaH / praajaapatyaH praaNaH / yajamaana aahavaniiyaH / yajamaana eva praaNaM dadhaati /2/ trir upavaajayati / trayo vai praaNaaH / praaNaan evaasmin dadhaati /2/ trir upavaajayati / trayo vai praaNaaH / praaNaan evaasmin dadhaati / vedenopayatya sruveNa praajaapatyam aaghaaram aaghaarayati / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnam eva prajaapatiM mukhata aarabhate / atho prajaapatiH sarvaa devataaH / sarvaa eva devataaH priiNaati / agnim agniit tris triH saMmRDDhiity aaha / tryaavRd dhi yajnaH /3/ atho rakSasaam apahatyai / saamidhenii contents. KB 3.2 [9,1-14]: [9,1] he murmurs some mantras before the saamidheniis, [9,1-5] he pronounces hiMkaara three times before the saamidheniis, [9,5-7] the number of verses of the saamidhenii is eleven, [9,7-11] he repeats the first and last verses three times, so that the total number becomes fifteen, [9,11-14] the verses are in gaayatrii, [9,11-14] the contents of the verses correspond to the title (abhiruupa), ... KB 3.3 [10,10-11] japa before and after the saamidhenii. saamidhenii vidhi. KB 3.2 [9,1-14] atha yat purastaat saamidheniinaaM japati svastyayanam eva tat kurute hiM1kRtya saamidheniir anvaaha vajro vai hiMkaaro vajreNaiva yad yajamaanasya paa2pmaanaM hanti trir hiMkaroti trivRd vai vajro vajram eva tad abhisaMpaadayaty etena3 vai devaas trivRtaa vajreNaibhyo lokebhyo 'suraan anudanta tatho evaitad yajamaana4 etenaiva trivRtaa vajreNaibhyo lokebhyo dviSato bhraatRvyaan nudata ekaadaza5 saamidheniir anvaahaikaadazaakSaraa vai triSTup traiStubha indras tad ubhaav indraagnii aapno6ti triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaa pancadaza saMpadyante pancadaza vai puurvapakSaa7parapakSayor ahaani tat saamidheniibhiH puurvapakSaaparapakSaav aapnoty atho vajro8 vai saamidhenyaH pancadazo vai vajro vajreNaiva yad yajamaanasya paapmaanaM hanti9 yad v eva triH prathamaaM trir uttamaaM yajnasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne 'visraM10saaya taasaaM vai triiNi SaSTizataany akSaraaNaaM bhavanti triiNi vai SaSTi11 zataani saMvatsarasyaahnaaM tat saamidheniibhiH saMvatsarasyaahaany aapnoti taa12 vai gaayatryo bhavanti gaayatrayo vaa agnir gaayatracchandaaH svenaiva tac chanda13saagniM stauty abhiruupaa bhavanti yad yajne 'bhiruupaM tat samRddhaM yajnasyaiva samRddhyai14 ... KB 3.3 [10,10-11] yat parastaat saamidheniinaaM japati vajro vai saamidhenyas tam evaitac chamayati10 purastaac copariSTaac ca. saamidhenii contents. AzvZS 1.1.27-2.22: 1.27 ordered by the adhvaryu the hotR murmurs various mantras, 2.1 various mantras which the hotR recites, 2.2 after this the hotR begins reciting saamidheniis, 2.3-5 he murmurs hiMkaara three times and murmurs vyaahRtis, 2.6 according to kautsa the hotR does not murmurs various mantras given in 2.1, 2.7 now the saamidhenii begins, 2.8 he recites them monotonously and continually, 2.9 a deinition of ekazruti/monotone, 2.10 a definition of saMtata/continuous recitation, 2.11-18 a definition of avasaana, 2.19-22 ??!! saamidhenii vidhi. AzvZS 1.1.27-2.22 preSito japati /27/ namaH pravaktre nama upadraSTre namo 'nukhyaatre ka idam anuvakSyati sa idam anuvakSyati SaN morviir aMhasas paantu dyauz ca pRthivii caahaz ca raatriz caapaz cauSadhayaz ca vaak samasthitayajnaH saadhu chandaaMsi prapadye 'ham eva maam amum iti svanaamaadizeta bhuute bhaviSyati jaate janiSyamaaNa aabhajaamy apaavyaM vaaco azaantiM vahety angulyagraaNy avakRSya jaatavedo ramayaa pazuun mayiiti pratisaMdadhyaat varma me dyaavaapRthivii varmaagnir varma suuryo varma me santu tirazcikaaH / tad adya vaacaH prathamaM masiiyeti /1/ samaapya saamidheniir anvaaha /2/ hiM 3 iti hiMkRkRtya bhuur bhuvaH svar om iti japati /3/ eSo 'bhihiMkaaraH /4/ bhuur bhuvaH svar ity eva japitvaa kautso hiMkaroti /5/ na ca puurvaM japaM japati /6/ atha saamidhenyaH pra vo vaajaa abhidyavo (RV 3.27.1) 'gna aa yaahi viitaye gRNaana (RV 6.16.10-12) iiDenyo namasyas tiro (RV 3.27.13-15) 'gniM duutaM vRNiimahe (RV 1.12.1) samidhyamaano adhvare (RV 3.27.4) samiddho agna aahuteti dve (RV 5.28.5-6) /7/ taa ekazruti saMtatam anubruuyaat /8/ udaattaanudaattasvaritaanaaM paraH saMnikarSa aikazrutyam /9/ svaraadim Rgantam oMkaaraM trimaatraM makaaraantaM kRtvottarasyaa ardharcye 'vasyet tat saMtatam /10/ etad avasaanam /11/ uttaraadaanam avipramohe /12/ samaaptau praNavenaavasaanam /13/ caturmaatro 'vasaane /14/ tasyaantaapattiH /15/ sparzeSu svavargyam uttamam /16/ antasthaasu taaM taam anunaasikaam /17/ rephoSmasv anusvaaram /18/ triH prathomottame anvaahaadhyardhakaaram /19/ adhyardhaam uktvaavasyed atha dve /20/ dve prathamam uttamasyaam athaadhyardhaam /21/ taaH pancadazaabhyas taabhiH /22/ saamidhenii contents. ZankhZS 1.4.4-13: 4 the hotR is ordered by the adhvaryu with "to agni which is now kindled", 5 he murmurs various verses, 6 he pronounces three times hiMkaara, 7 connecting with 'him' he recites the first saamidhenii, 8 (1) RV 3.27.1, (2-7) RV 6.16.10-12 and RV 3.27.13-15, 9 (8) RV 1.12.1, 10 (9) RV 3.27.4, 11 at the sacrifices in which seventeen saamidheniis are recited (9-11) RV 3.27.4-6 are used, 12 thus except at the darzapuurNamaasas which have ayana, 13 (10-11) RV 5.28.5-6. saamidhenii vidhi. ZankhZS 1.4.4-13 agnaye samidhyamaanaayeti saMpreSitaH /4/ kaM prapadye taM prapadye yat te prajaapate zaraNaM chandas tat prapadye yaavat te viSNo veda taavat te kariSyaami devena savitraa prasuuta aartvijyaM kariSyaami namo 'gnaye upadraSTre namo vaayava upazrotre nama aadityaayaanukhyaatre juSTaam adya devebhyo vaacaM vadiSyaami zuzruuSeNyaaM manuSyebhyaH svadhaavatiiM pitRbhyaH pratiSThaaM vizvasmai bhuutaaya prazaasta aatmanaa prajayaa pazubhiH prajaapatiM prapadye 'bhayaM no astu praajaapatyam anuvakSyaami vaag aartvijyaM kariSyati vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svar iti japitvaa /5/ trir hiMkRtya /6/ pra vo vaajaa ity (RV 3.27.1) upasaMdhaaya madhyamayaa vaacaa /7/ agna aa yaahi viitaya iilenya iti tRcau (RV 6.16.10-12 and RV 3.27.13-15) /8/ agniM duutaM vRNiimaha ity (RV 1.12.1) ekaa /9/ samidhyamaano adhvara ity (RV 3.27.4) ekaa /10/ tisraH (RV 3.27.4-6) saaptadazye /11/ tad anyatra saayanaabhyaaM darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam /12/ samiddho agna aahuteti dve (RV 5.28.5-6) /13/ saamidhenii contents. BaudhZS 3.27 [98,5-99,11]: [98,5-7] after haviraasaadana he invites the hotR, the hotR, wearing the yajnopaviita, sips water and washes his hands, [98,7-8] he puts the fire in himself with two verses, [98,8-12] he proceeds to the spot between the vedi and utkara, [98,12-99,4] when the hotR notices the saMpraiSa of the recitation of the saamidhenii verses, he mutters a long japa of hautra, [99,4-6] he mutters hiMkaara three times, without breathing he mutters the first verse (RV 3.27.1) three times; he mutters also the last verse three times; he mutters all verses by dividing in half, ... , [99,6-9] when the saamidhenii verses are recited, he invites devataas and sits down touching the earth with the span of the thumb and the forefinger, [99,9-11] he sits down while looking at the aahavaniiya or the praNiitaa water or both of them or between the two items, an untimid boy is born from him. saamidhenii vidhi. BaudhZS 3.27 [98,5-99,11] haviiMSy aasaadya hotaaram aamantrayate sa yajnopaviity apa5 aacamya hastau saMmRzate karmaNe vaaM devebhyaH zakeyaM (TS 1.1.4.a) zaktyai vaaM6 sukRtaaya vaam ity, atha dvaabhyaam aatmany agniM gRhNiite mayi gRhNaamy agre7 agniM (TS 5.7.9.1a) yo no agnir ity(TS 5.7.9.1b), athaantareNa vedyutkarau prapadyate satyaM prapadya8 RtaM prapadye 'mRtaM prapadye prajaapateH priyaaM tanuvam anaartaaM prapadya9 idam ahaM pancadazena vajreNa dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avakraamaami yo10 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo bhuur bhuvaH suvar viSNo sthaane tiSThaa11miiti dakSiNena prapadenottaraM vedyantam avakramya tiSThati, yadaa12 jaanaaty agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti tadedaM hautraM japati kaM13 prapadye taM prapadye yat te prajaapate zaraNaM chandas tat prapadye yaavat te14 viSNo veda taavat te kariSyaami devena savitraa prasuuta aartvijyaM15 kariSyaami namo 'gnaya upadraSTre namo vaayava upazrotre nama16 aadityaayaanukhyaatre juSTaam adya devebhyo vaacam udyaasaM zuzruuSeNyaaM17 manuSyebhyaH svadhaavatiiM pitRbhyaH pratiSThaaM vizvasmai bhuutaaya bhuur bhuvaH18 suvaH prazaasta aatmanaa prajayaa pazubhiH prajaapatiM prapadye 'bhayaM me99,1 astu praajaapatyam anuvakSyaami vaaca prapadye vaag aartvijyaM kariSyati2 yazase tvaa dyumnaaya tvendriyaaya tvaa bhuutyai tvaa yajno yajnaaya mahi3 zarma yacchataam ity, atra trir abhihiMkRtyaanavaanam abhihiMkaaraad Rca4m upasaMdadhaati pra vo vaajaa abhidyava iti (RV 3.27.1) triH prathamaam a5nvaaha trir uttamaaM sarvaa ardharcazo 'paan(?) ity, anuuktaasu saami6dheniiSu devataa aavaahya bhuumau praadezaM kRtvopavizatiidaM ahaM7 gaayatreNa chandasaa trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa vaSaTkaareNa8 vajreNa dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avabaadhe 'vabaaDho dviSann iti, sa aaha9vaniiyaM prekSamaana aaste praNiitaa vobhayaM vaantareNa vaa viikSate10 'napragalbho haasmaaj jaayate. saamidhenii contents. ApZS 24.11.1-16: 1 before the recitation of the saamidhenii verses the hotR holds his hand with stretching the thumb and forefinger (praadeza) upwards on the place of his heart and mutters a mantra, 2 he goes towards the west between the aahavaniiya and the utkara, 3-4 he stops while putting his right foot within the vedi and his left foot outside the vedi, 5 while standing upright he addresses the brahman priest, he mutters the dazahotR and the vyaahRtis, he mutters hiMkaaras three times and he joins the half verse of the first verse with the third hiMkaara, 6 he recites the first verse and the last verse three times, 7 for one who wishes to complete his lifespan he recites the first and the last verse without breathing, 8 according to others he recites each verse continuoulsy without breathing, 9a he divides the third verse in three parts (cf. TS 2.5.7.2), 9b-11 the first opinion on saMtata ( 9b "he recites continuously" thus says TS 2.5.7.2 commonly regarding the saamidhenii verses, 10 it is taught thus in TS 2.5.7.5 "the saamidhenii verses are composed by different RSis; when they are not combined, the yajamaana would be separated from prajaa and pazus; he put two half verses together, thus he namely combine them" and we agree to this opinion, 11 he combines the last paada of the preceding verse with the first paada of the following verse), 12-13 the second opinion on saMtata (for the interpretation of Caland see item "saMtata"), 14 the third opinion on saMtata (for the interpretation of Caland see item "saMtata"), 14 RV 7.12.3 is the last verse of the saamidheniis for the clan of the vasiSThas and the raajanyas and RV 5.28.6 is the last verse for other clans than the vasiSThas. saamidhenii vidhi. ApZS 24.11.1-15 purastaat saamidheniinaaM hotaa hRdayadeza uurdhvaM praadezaM dhaarayamaaNo japati mayi gRhNaamy agre agniM (TS 5.7.9.a(1)) yo no agniH pitara iti (TS 5.7.9.a(2)) /1/ antaraahavaniiyam utkaraM ca pratiiciinaM gacchaJ japati kaM prapadye taM prapadye / yat te prajaapate zaraNaM chandas tat prapadye / yaavat te viSNo veda taavat te kariSyaami / namo agnaya upadraSTre namo vaayava uprazrotre nama aadityaayaanukhyaatre / juSTaam adya devebhyo vaacam udyaasaM svadhaavatiiM pitRbhyaH zuzruuSeNyaaM manuSyebhyaH / prazaasta aatmanaa prajayaa pazubhiH prajaapatiM prapadye / abhayaM me astu / praajaapatyam anuvakSyaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti // satyaM prapadya iti vaa /2/ viSNo sthaane tiSThaamiity avatiSThate /3/ antarvedi dakSiNaH paado bhavati / bahirvedi savyaH /4/ athordhvas tiSThan brahman saamidheniir anuvakSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantrya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vyaahRtiiz ca japitvaa trir hiMkRtyottamena hiMkaareNaardharcam upasaMdadhaati /5/ triH prathamaam anvaaha trir uttamaam /6/ yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti tasya trir anavaanaM prathamottame anubruuyaat /7/ ekaikaam eva saMtanvann anavaanam anubruuyaad ity eke /8/ tRtiiyaaM saamidheniiM trir vigRhNaati / saMtatam anvaaheti (TS 2.5.7.2) saamidheniinaam avizeSaat /9/ vijnaayate ca / RSer RSer vaa etaa nirmitaa yat saamidhenyaH / taa yad asaMyuktaaH syuH prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanasya vitiSTheran / ardharcau saMdadhaati saMyunakty evainaa iti (TS 2.5.7.5) te manyaamahe /10/ puurvasyaaz cottaram uttarasyaaz ca puurvaM tau saMdadhyaat /11/ saMtatam anvaaheti saamidheniinaam anucchvaasavaado vijnaayate ca /12/ naantararcau vyanyaat / yady antararcau vyanyaad apaane praaNaM dadhyaat / atihaaya puurvasyaa ardharcam uttarasyaa ardharce vyaniti /13/ triranuvacanenaardharcasaMtaano vidyata ekarSitvaat /14/ tvaM varuNa iti (RV 7.12.3) vasiSTharaajanyaanaaM paridhaaniiyaa / juhoteti(>aa juhoteti??)(RV 5.28.6)itareSaaM gotraaNaam /15/ saamidhenii contents. ManZS 1.3.1.1-3: 1 when the hotR stands by, the adhvaryu gives an order to recite the saamidhenii verses and adds firewood at each praNava pronunciation by the hotR, 2 reserving tow pieces of firewood for the anuyaaja, he does not leave any firewood, 3 he loosens the cord used to bind the pieces of firewood and makes a one knotted saMmaarga or a tool to wipe the three paridhis. saamidhenii vidhi. ManZS 1.3.1.1-3 hotary avasthite 'gnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiity uktvaa [hotuH] praNave praNave samidham aadadhaati /1/ aanuyaajikii ziSTvaa nedhmasyaatirecayati /2/ idhmasaMnahanaM vizraMsyaikagranthiM saMmaargaM karoti /3/ saamidhenii contents. ManZS 5.1.1.5-6: 5 seventeen saamidheniis, 6a two verses used as dhaayyaas, 6b positions of the two dhaayyaas. saamidhenii vidhi. ManZS 5.1.1.5-6 saptadaza saamidhenyaH /5/ pRthupaajaas (MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7]) taM sabaadha (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9]) iti pRthupaajavatyau dhaayye / samidvatyaav antaraa dhaayyaasthaanam /6/ saamidhenii contents. VarZS 1.3.3.31b-4.2: 3.31b saMpraiSa of the recitation of the saamidhenii verses, 4.1a at each praNava he puts the samidh fire wood; he leaves one samidh for the anuyaaja, 2 he fans the fire three times with veda, when it flames up, 4.1b sweeping of the tip(?) of the vedi. agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhi // VarZS 1.3.3.31 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, saMpraiSa). saamidhenii vidhi. VarZS 1.3.3.31b-4.2 agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /31/ praNave praNave samidham aadadhaaty anuyaajasamidham avaziSya /4.1/ samiddham agniM trir vedenopavaajayaty agraM vedyaaH saMmaargam /2/ saamidhenii contents. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,11-16]: [11-12] saMpraiSa to the hotR, [12-13] when he hears the hotR recite the first saamidhenii, he puts the first samidh, [13] he puts a samidh at each praNava, [13-14] when he hears the hotR recite the tenth saamidhenii, he puts the last samidh, [15] he leaves a samidh, [15-16] when hears the hotR recite RV 5.28.6, he fans the aahavaniiya with the veda. saamidhenii vidhi. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,11-16] athedhmaat samidham aadadaana aahaagnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhii11ty atha yatra hotur abhijaanaati pra vo vaajaa abhidvaya iti12 (RV 3.27.1) tat prathamaam abhyaadadhaati praNave praNave 'bhyaadadhaaty atha yatra hotu13r abhijaanaati samiddho agna aahuteti (RV 5.28.5) tad antato 'bhyaadadhaati14 pari samidhaM zinaSTy atha yatra hotur abhijaanaaty aajuhotaa duvasya15teti (RV 5.28.6) tad etena vedena trir aahavaniiyam upavaajayaty. saamidhenii contents. BharZS 2.12.1-3: 1 saMpraiSa, 2 being sitting he puts a firewood at each praNava (pronounced by the hotR) as samidh, 3 when he notices that the hotR recites RV 5.28.5a, namely the beginning of the tenth saamidhenii verse, he puts the rest of the firewood, leaving out one for the anuyaajasamidh, on the fire and wipes the aahavaniiya three times with the veda. saamidhenii vidhi. BharZS 2.12.1-3 tataH saMpreSyati agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhi iti /1/ aasiina idhmaM praNave praNave samidham aadadhaati /2/ yatraabhijaanaati samiddho agna aahuta iti (RV 5.28.5a) tad ekaam anuuyaajasamidham avaziSya sarvam idhmazeSam abhyaadhaaya vedenaahavaniiyaM trir upavaajayati /3/ saamidhenii contents. ApZS 2.12.1-6: 1 saMpraiSa to the hotR, 2 the number of the saamidhenii is fifteen, 3 reference to TS 2.5.10, 4 at the utterance of each praNava he puts samidh firewood, 5 according to the increase of the number of the saamidhenii verses the number of pieces idhma wood increases, when the number of the saamidhenii decreases the number of pieces of idhma is same with that of the prakRti, 6 when he notices the verse 'samiddho agna aahuta', namely the tenth verse, he puts the rest of firewood, leaving aside one for the anuuyaaja, or at the concluding, the eleventh verse. saamidhenii vidhi. ApZS 2.12.1-6 agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti vaa /1/ pancadaza saamidheniir anvaaha /2/ triiMs tRcaan ity (TS 2.5.10.1) uktam /3/ praNave praNave samidham aadadhaati /4/ saamidheniivivRddhau kaaSThaani vivardhante / pratihrasamaanaasu prakRtivat /5/ samiddho agna aahutety (RV 5.28.5a) abhijnaayaikaam anuuyaajasamidham avaziSya sarvam idhmazeSam abhyaadadhaati paridhaaniiyaayaaM vaa /6/ saamidhenii contents. HirZS 2.1 [179-180]: [179,9-11] saMpraiSa to the hotR, [179,16] at the utterance of each praNava he, sitting, puts samidh firewood, [179,22-23] when he notices the verse 'samiddho agna aahuta', namely the tenth verse, he puts the rest of firewood, leaving aside one for the anuuyaaja, [180,2] he puts one firewood at each saamidhenii verse, respectively: an alternative, [180,8] he fans the aahavaniiya three times with the veda. saamidhenii vidhi. HirZS 2.1 [179-180] [179,9-11] agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati9 samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti vaagnaye deve10bhyaH samidhyamaanaaya hotar anubruuhiiti vaa //11 [179,16] aasiinaH praNave praNave samidham aadadhaati /16 [179,22-23] samiddho agna aahutety (RV 5.28.5a) asyaam uttamaayaaM vaanuu22yaajasamidham avaziSya sarvam idhmam aadadhaati /23 [180,2] pratisaamidheniir vaa /2 [180,8] vedenaahavaniiyaM trir upavaajayati /8. saamidhenii contents. VaikhZS 6.1 [61,1-7]: [61,1-3] the adhvaryu, while sitting, takes samidh one by one from the idhma and pronounicng praNa at the end of each saamidhenii puts it on the fire so many as fifteen samidhs, leaving one samidh for tha anuyaaja, [61,3-4] the yajamaana recites dazahotR mantra before or after the saamidhenii, [61,4] the yajamaana recites a mantra "angiraso maasya yajnasya" in the middle of the saamidheniis, [61,4-5] the yajamaana recites a mantra "ucchuSmo agnaH" (TS 1.6.2.g) when firewood is added, [61,5-6] the yajamaana recites a mantra when the fire flames up, [61,6-7] when the hotR recites RV 5.28.6, the adhvaryu throws the rest of the fire wood and fans the aahavaniiya three times. saamidhenii vidhi. VaikhZS 6.1 [61,1-7] athaasiino 'dhvaryur idhmaad ekaikaaM samidham aadaaya praNave praNave1 pratisaamidheny aadadhaati yaavat pancadazaanuuyaajebhya ekaaM samidha2m avazinaSTi, purastaad upariSTaad vaa saamidheniinaaM yajamaano daza3hotaaraM vyaacakSiita,angiraso maasya yajnasyeti madhya, ucchuSmo agna4 iti (TS 1.6.2.g(a)) samidhyamaanam agnim anumantrayate, samiddho agnir aahuta iti5 samiddham, aa juhotety (RV 5.28.6) ucyamaane 'dhvaryur idhmazeSaM prakSipya vedenaahavaniiyaM6 trir upavaajya. saamidhenii vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.12 anaamantrito 'nujaanaati prokSantaM haviH puurvaM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyantaM saamidheniir anuvakSyantam /12/ (brahmatva) saamidhenii vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11d and 12 ... anaamantritaH saamidheniipravarau ... prajaapate 'nu bruuhi yajnaM pravRNiiSva ... /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ (brahmatva) saamidhenii vidhi. BharZS 3.17.1 yatrainam aamantrayate brahman saamidheniir anuvakSyaami iti tat prasauti hiM prajaapate 'nubruuhi yajnaM devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukrtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehi // om anubruuhi iti /1/ (brahmatva) saamidhenii vidhi. ApZS 3.19.3c ... prajaapate 'nubruuhi yajnam iti saamidheniir anuvakSyantam / ... /3/ (brahmatva) saamidhenii vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [258,19-20] brahman saamidheniir anuvakSyaamiity ucyamaane prajaa19pataye 'nubruuhi yajnam iti saamidheniiSu20. (brahmatva) saamidhenii contents. BaudhZS 3.18-19 [89,10-14]: 18 [89,10-11] at the beginning of the saamidheniis he recites the vyaahRtis for the brahmin, hiMkaara for the raajanya and an Rc? for the vaizya, 18-19 [89,11-14] when another idhma is added he recites mantras TS 1.6.2.g and h. (yaajamaana) saamidhenii vidhi. BaudhZS 3.17-18 [89,10-14] vyaahRtiibhir braahmaNasya pratipadyate hiMhaareNa10 raajanyasyarcaa vaizyasya sarvam evaitat trayaM kuryaad ity etad aparam idhmam abhyaa11dhiiyamaanam anumantrayate /17/12 ucchuSmo agne yajamaanaayaidhi nizuSmo abhidaasate / (TS 1.6.2.g) agne13 deveddha manviddha mandrajhiveti (TS 1.6.2.h). saamidhenii contents. ApZS 4.9.1-3: 1 before the saamidheniis he recites the dazahotR, 2 he recites a mantra at the beginning of the saamidheniis, 3a when the saamidheniis are recited he recites the dazahotR and when the fire is kinkled he recites mantras TS 1.6.2.g and h (because the following ApZS 4.9.4 prescribes the use of TS 1.6.2.i for the srauva aaghaara), 3b when the fire flames he recites another mantra. (yaajamaana) saamidhenii vidhi. ApZS 4.9.1-3 dazahotaaraM vadet purastaat saamidheniinaam /1/ angiraso maasya yajnasya praataranuvakair avantv iti saamidheniinaaM pratipadi japati /2/ anuucyamaanaasu dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaayocchuSmo agna iti (TS 1.6.2.g) samidhyamaanam / samiddho agnir aahutaH svaahaakRtaH pipartu naH / svagaa devebhya idaM nama iti samiddham /3/ saamidhenii note, he recites the vyaahRtis before the saamidhenii verses. TS 1.6.10.3-4 yad vai yajnasya saamnaa kriyate raaSTram /3/ yajnasyaaziir gachati yad Rcaa vizaM yajnasyaaziir gachaty atha braahmaNo 'naaziirkeNa yajnena yajate saamidheniir anuvakSyann etaa vyaahRtiiH purastaad dadhyaad brahmaiva pratipadaM kurute tathaa braahmaNaH saaziirkena yajnena yajate / (yaajamaana) saamidhenii note, he recites the vyaahRtis before the saamidhenii verses. BaudhZS 3.17 [88,19-89,1] atha vai bhavati yad vai yajnasya saamnaa kriyate raaSTraM yajnasyaa19ziir gacchati yad Rcaa vizaM yajnasyaaziir gacchaty atha braahmaNo 'naa20ziirkeNa yajnena yajate saamidheniir anuvakSyann etaa vyaahrtiiH pura21staad dadhyaad brahmaiva pratipadaM kurute tathaa braahmaNaH saaziirkeNa yajnena yajata iti braahmaNam (TS 1.6.10.3-4). saamidhenii note, he recites the dazohotR before reciting the saamidhenii verses. TB 2.2.1.6 ... saamidheniir anuvakSyan dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiita / saamidheniir eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / atho yajno vai dazahotaa / yajnam eva tanute /6/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR) saamidhenii note, the first saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.8 pra vo vaajaa abhidyavo haviSmanto ghRtaacyaa / devaaJ jigaati sumnayuH // (RV 3.27.1). saamidhenii note, the second saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.8 agna aa yaahi viitaye gRNaano havyadaataye / ni hotaa satsi barhiSi // (RV 6.16.10). saamidhenii note, the third saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.8 taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhac chocaa yaviSThya svaahaa // (RV 6.16.11) ZankhZS 1.4.8. saamidhenii note, the fourth saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.8 sa naH pRthu zravaayyam achaa deva vivaasasi / bRhad agne suviiryam // (RV 6.16.12). saamidhenii note, the fifth saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.8 iiDeNyo namasyas tiras tamaaMsi darzataH / sam agnir idhyate vRSaa // (RV 3.27.13). saamidhenii note, the sixth saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.8 vRSo agniH sam idhyate 'zvo na devavaahanaH / taM haviSmanta iiLate // (RV 3.27.14). saamidhenii note, the seventh saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.8 vRSaNaM tvaa vayaM vRSan vRSaNaH sam idhiimahi / agne diidyatam bRhat // (RV 3.27.15). saamidhenii note, the eighth saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.9 agniM duutaM vRNiimahe hotaaraM vizvavedasam / asya yajnasya sukratum // (RV 1.12.1). saamidhenii note, the ninth saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.10 samidhyamaano adhvare 'gniH paavaka iiDyaH / zociSkezas tam iimahe // (RV 3.27.4). saamidhenii note, the tenth saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.13 samiddho agna aahuta devaan yakSi svadhvara / tvaM hi havayavaaL asi // (RV 5.28.5). saamidhenii note, the eleventh saamidhenii according to ZankhZS 1.4.13 aa juhotaa duvasyataagnim prayaty adhvare / vRNiidhvaM havyavaahanam // (RV 5.28.6). saamidhenii note, prasava for the saamidheniis. ZB 11.2.1.3 nava prasavasya vyaahRtayaH / naveme puruSe praaNaas tad enaM dvitiiyaM janayaty aazraavaNaM pratyaazraavaNaM saa pratiSThaatha yad evaadaH sRSTau janmodyate tad enaM tRtiiyaM janayati patniisaMyaajaa eva tatra pratiSThaa /3/ saamidhenii note, he recites the first and the last verse three times. TS 2.5.7.1-2 triH prathamaam anv aaha trir uttamaaM yajnasyaiva tad barsam /1/ nahyaty aprasraMsaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) saamidhenii note, he recites the first and the last verse three times. KB 3.2 [9,7] triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaa pancadaza saMpadyante. (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) saamidhenii note, he recites the first and the last verse three times. ApZS 24.11.6 triH prathamaam anvaaha trir uttamaam /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) saamidhenii note, he recites the saamidheniis monotonously. AzvZS 1.2.8 taa ekazruti saMtatam anubruuyaat /8/ udaattaanudaattasvaritaanaaM paraH saMnikarSa aikazrutyam /9/ saamidhenii note, he recites the saamidheniis continuously. TS 2.5.7.2 saMtatam anv aaha praaNaanaam annaadyasya saMtatyaa atho rakSasaam apahatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) saamidhenii note, he recites the saamidheniis continuously. AzvZS 1.2.8, 10 taa ekazruti saMtatam anubruuyaat /8/ ... svaraadim Rgantam oMkaaraM trimaatraM makaaraantaM kRtvottarasyaa ardharce 'vasyet tat saMtatam /10/ saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis, see kaama: ritual variations according to kaamas: different numbers of the saamidheniis. saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the upasad: one repeated three times. ManZS 5.1.4.11 pitRyajna uzantas tvaa havaamaha ity (MS 1.10.18 [157,18-19]) ekaaM saamidheniiM trir anvaaha /11/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) (iSTikalpa) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the upasad: (nine) three saamidheniis of the upasads. AB 1.25.7 upasadyaaya miiLhuSa (RV 7.15.1-3), imaaM me agne samidham imaam upasadaM vaner iti (RV 2.6.1-3) tisras tisraH saamidhenyo ruupasamRddhaa etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati /7/ (agniSToma, upasad) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the upasad: nine, each of the three saamidhenii verses is recited three times. AzvZS 4.8.5, 11a upasadyaaya miiDhuSa iti tisra (RV 7.15.1-3) ekaikaaM trir anavaanantaaH saamidhenyaH /5/ ... imaaM me agne samidham imaam iti (RV 2.6.1-3) tu saamidhenyaH / (agniSToma, upasad) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the upasad: nine, each of the three saamidhenii verses, RV 7.15.1-3 in the morning and RV 2.6.1-3 in the afternoon, is recited three times. ZankhZS 5.10.36-11.3 upasadaa caranti sapravargye pravargyaM saMsthaapya /36/ upasadyaayeti puurvaahNe tisraH (RV 7.15.1-3) saamidheniir anavaanam ekaikaaM sapraNavaaM tris trir aaha /1/ imaaM me agne samidham iti tisro (RV 2.6.1-3) 'paraahNe /2/ tRtiiyena puurvasyaa vacanenottaraaM saMdhaayaavasyati /3/ saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the upasad: nine. BharZS 12.3.1-2 agreNa dhruvaaM vedaM saadayitvaa saamidheniibhyaH saMpreSyati /1/ nava saamidhenyo bhavanti /2/ (agniSToma, upasad) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the upasad: nine. ApZS 11.3.4-5 nava saamidheniir anvaaha /4/ tisra Rcas trir anuuktaa bhavanti / nava vaa paraaciiH /5/ The number of the saamidhenii verses are nine; either three verses are repeated three times (1) or nine verses are recited without repetition (2). Caland's note 1 and 2 hereon: 1. So the kauSiitakins (KB 8.8): nach ZankhZS 5.11.2: RV 7.15.1-3. 2. So die aitareyins (AB 1.25.7): RV 7.15.1-3, RV 2.6.1-6. (Caland's note is puzzling.) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: eleven saamidheniis. ZB 11.2.1.2 taa vaa etaaH / ekaadaza saamidheniir anvaaha daza vaa ime puruSe praaNaa aatmaikaadazo yasminn ete praaNaaH pratitiSThitaa etaavaan vai puruSas tad enaM kRtsnaM janayaty atha yad uurdhvaM saamidheniibhyaH saa pratiSThaa tad enaM janayitvaa pratiSThaapayati /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas). BaudhZS 3.12 [82,9] (varSaasu zyaamaakaanaam aagrayaNaM kariSyan bhavati ...4) tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca prayaajaa9 vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagaav. (aagrayaNa, of zyaamaakas) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen (aagrayaNa of vriihis). BaudhZS 3.12 [82,20-21] (atha zaradi vriihiiNaam aagra14yaNaM kariSyan bhavati) ... zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca20 prayaajaa vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagaav. (aagrayaNa of vriihis) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen (darzapuurNamaasa). A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 79, n. 2. saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen (darzapuurNamaasa): the number of verses of the saamidhenii is eleven, he repeats the first and last verses three times, so that the total number becomes fifteen . KB 3.2 [9,5-7] ekaadaza5 saamidheniir anvaahaikaadazaakSaraa vai triSTup traiStubha indras tad ubhaav indraagnii aapno6ti triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaa pancadaza saMpadyante. (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen (darzapuurNamaasa). TS 2.5.8.3 pancadaza saamidheniir anv aaha pancadaza /2/ vaa ardhamaasasya raatrayo 'rdhamaasazaH saMvatsare aapyate / taasaaM triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz caakSaraaNi taavatiiH saMvatsarasya raatrayo 'kSaraza eva saMvatsaram aapnoti /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen (darzapuurNamaasa). ApZS 2.11.2 pancadaza saamidheniir anvaaha /2/ Caland's note 1: Fuenfzehn, weil es fuenfzehn Tage im Halbmonate gibt, und weil die fuenfzehn gaayatrii-Verse zusammen 360 Silben enthalten, aslo so viel wie es Tage im Jahre gibt: Halbmonatsweise erreicht er dadurch das Jahr (TS 2.5.8.2-3). Caland's note 2: Und zwar die TB 3.5.2 (vgl. TS 2.5.7 und 8) verzeichneten elf Verse, deren Anzahl durch dreimaliges Hersagen des ersten und letzten Verses auf 15 gebracht wird. saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen. KB 7.2 [28,22] pancadaza saamidheniir anvaaha vajro vai saamidhenyaH pancadazo vai vajro22. (diikSaNiiyeSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis is fifteen or seventeen. ApZS 10.4.5 pancadaza saptadaza vaa saamidhenyaH /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen. ZB 11.2.1.4-6 trir hi vai puruSo jaayate / evam evainam etad yajnaat trir janayati taasaam ekaadazaanaaM triH prathamaam anvaaha trir uttamaam /4/ taaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH / dvaav aaghaarau panca prayaajaa iDaa trayo 'nuyaajaaH suuktavaakaz ca zamyor vaakaz ca taas trayodazaahutayo 'tha yad evaadaH patniisaMyaajeSu sampragRhNaati samiSTayajuz ca /5/ taaH pancadazaahutayaH / taasaaM pancadazaanaam aahutiinaam etaa anuvaakyaa etaaH pancadaza saamidhenya etaasaam anuvaakyaanaam etaa yaajyaa ya evaatra mantro yo nigadas tad yaajyaarupam eteno haasyaitaa aahutayo 'nuvaakyavatyo bhavanty etaabhiH saamidheniibhir etaabhir aahutibhir etaa anuvaakyaa yaajyavatyaz caahutivatyaz ca bhavanti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: fifteen. BaudhZS 13.3 [121,13-14] kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim ity etasyaanuvaakasya13 pancadaza (TS 1.2.14.a-p) saamidheniiH paraaciir anvaaha. (kaamyeSTi for a rakSobhaya, fifteen saamidheniis) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (iSTi). ManZS 5.1.1.5 saptadaza saamidhenyaH /5/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (aagrayaNa). KS 12.7 [169,8-9] saptadaza saamidhenyo bhavanti saMvatsaraad dhy etad adhi8bhavaty. saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas). KB 4.12 ([17,3-4]) [17,7] (varSaasv aagate zyaa3maakaasasye) ... saptadaza samidhenyaH. saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (aagrayaNa). BharZS 6.15.3 saptadaza saamidhenyo bhavanti /3/ saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (aagrayaNa). ApZS 6.29.6 saptadaza saamidhenyaH /6/ saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (aagrayaNa, zyaamaakeSTi). ApZS 6.31.2 tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH /2/ saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (aagrayaNa, of zyaamaakas). VaikhZS 8.2 [79,15] varSaasu zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapati tasya saptadaza saamidhenyas. (aagrayaNa) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (diikSaNiiyeSTi). AB 1.1.13 saptadaza saamidheniir anubruuyaat /13/ saptadazo vai prajaapatir dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavo hemantazizirayoH samaasena taavaan saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH /14/ prajaapatyaayatanaabhir evaabhii raadhnoti ya evaM veda /15/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis is seventeen. ApZS 10.4.5 pancadaza saptadaza vaa saamidhenyaH /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis is seventeen. HirZS 7.1 [575,1] saptadaza saamidhenyaH /1. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (caaturmaasya). S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 30. saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen. (nakSatreSTi, two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) BaudhZS 28.3 [349,7-8] aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH saptadaza7 saamidhenyaH. saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the niruuDhapazubandha: seventeen. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 83. saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the aatithyeSTi: seventeen. BharZS 10.22.9 saptadaza saamidhenyo bhavanti /9/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the aatithyeSTi: seventeen. ApZS 10.31.12 pazuvan nirmanthyaH saamidhenyaz ca /12/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the aatithyeSTi: seventeen. HirZS 7.3 [651,14] saptadaza saamidhenyaH / (agniSToma, aatithyesTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: seventeen (pavitreSTi). BaudhZS 28.2 [346,1] zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH346,1. (pavitreSTi) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis of the vaimRdha: seventeen. ApZS 3.15.4 saptadazasaamidheniiko yathaazraddhadakSiNaH /4/ (vaimRdha) saamidhenii note, the number of the saamidheniis: twenty-one or twenty-four (pazubandha in the agnicayana). vidhi. TS 5.1.8.5-6 ekaviMzatiM saamidheniir anv aaha rug vaa ekaviMzo rucam eva gachaty atho pratiSThaam eva pratiSThaa hy ekaviMzaz caturviMzatim anv aaha caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaraH saakSaad eva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe paraaciir anv aaha paraaG iva hi suvargo lokaH samaas tvaa agna Rtavo vardhayantv ity (TS 4.1.7.a) aaha samaabhir evaagniM vardhayati /5/ RtubhiH saMvatsaraM vizvaa aa bhaahi pradizaH pRthivyaa ity (TS 4.1.7.a(d)) aaha tasmaad agniH sarvaa dizo 'nu vi bhaati praty auhataam azvinaa mRtyum asmaad ity (TS 4.1.7.i(c)) aaha mRtyum evaasmaad apa nudaty ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TS 4.1.7.k(a)) aaha paapmaa vai tamaH paapmaanam evaasmaad apa hanty aganma jyotir uttamam ity (TS 4.1.7.k(d)) aahaasau vaa aadityo jyotir uttamam aadityaysiva saayujyaM gachati na saMvatsaras tiSThati naasya zriis tiSThati yasyaitaaH kriyante jyotiSmatiim uttamaam anv aaha jyotir evaasmaa upariSTaad dadhaati suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai /6/ saamidhenii note, vaagyamana of the brahman priest. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,12-13] saamidheniiSv anuucyamaanaasv aa12 pravaraat. (brahmatva, vaagyamana) saamidhenii note, vaagyamana of the brahman priest. BharZS 3.15.4 athaikeSaaM saamidheniiSu iti vaacam eva yacched iti /4/ (brahmatva, vaagyamana) saamidhenii note, he gives order without being addressed. vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.12 anaamantrito 'nujaanaati prokSanta haviH puurvaM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyantaM saamidheniir anuvakSyantam /12/ (brahmatva) saamidhenii note, he gives order without being addressed. vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11d ... anaamantritaH saamidheniipravarau ... prajaapate 'nu bruuhi yajnaM pravRNiiSva ... /11/ (brahmatva) saamidhenyaH :: vajra. KB 3.2 [9,8-9] (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii), KB 3.3 [10,10] (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii), KB 7.2 [28,22] (diikSaNiiyeSTi). saamnaaM rasa :: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: saamnaaM rasa. saamnaaM ruupa :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: saamnaaM ruupa. saamnaaM ruupa :: hiraNyaani, see hiraNyaani :: saamnaaM ruupa. saamnaam aayatana :: dyauH. GB 1.2.24 [63,2]. saamna aayatana :: svara, see svara :: saamna aayatana. saamnaH payas :: goH payas, see goH payas :: saamnaH payas. saamnaH pratiSThaa see vaac :: saamnaH pratiSThaa. saamnaH priyaM dhaama :: svara, see svara :: saamnaH priyaM dhaama. saamnaH satya :: manas, see manas :: saamnaH satya. saamnas svam :: svara, see svara :: saamnas svam. saamno 'nnaadya :: svaraaH, see svaraaH :: saamno 'nnaadya. saamno varNa :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: saamno varNa. saamno varNa :: kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya, see kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya :: saamno varNa. saamraajii worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,10] pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saamraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe ca. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) saamraajya see saamraajya. saamraajya vaajapeya is performed to obtain saamraajya. ZB 5.1.1.13 raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati / saMraaN vaajapeyenaavaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM kaamayeta vai raajaa samraaD bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM na samraaT kaamayeta raajaa bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyam /13/ saamraajya :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: saamraajya. saamraajya :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: saamraajya. saamraajya the fifth step is for saamraajya, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) saamraajyaanaam adhipati (mantra) :: anna (mantra), see anna (mantra) :: saamraajyaanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS). saamraajyaM vanaspatiinaam :: azvattha, see azvattha :: saamraajyaM vanaspatiinaam. saamudaayika see nakSatra: important nakSatras for the destiny of a man. saamudra KauzS 19.9-13. a rite. saamudra see shell. saamudra `made of shell?', thousand of kaacas made of gold, silver, and shell are put into three different parts of the hair on the body of the horse by the mahiSii, vaavaataa, and parivRktii together with their assistants after the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.25 [229.3-8] ([229.7]) tasya ye praaciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu mahiSii sahasraM sauvarNan kaacaan aavayati bhuur iti pratihitaanaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha ye pratiiciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu vaavaataa sahasraM raajataan kaacaan aavayati bhuva ity araajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaathaiSaa parivRktii vaaleSu sahasraM saamudraan kaacaan aavayati suvar iti suutagraamaNiinaaM ca kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha. saamyutthaana see utthaana. saaNDa see uncastrated. saaNDa trivatsa dakSiNaa to the graavastut. PB 18.9.20 vatsatary unnetuH saaNDaH trivatso graavastuto mithunatvaaya /20/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya). saanguSTha try to find it in other CARDs. saanguSTha see anguSTha. saanguSTha ritual cases in which the performer is saanguSTha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.45cd-46 homaH pratigraho daanaM bhojanaacamanaani ca /45/ abahirjaanukarmaaNi saanguSThaany evam aacaret / aarambhaH sarvahomaanaam aahur yajnavido janaaH /46/ saannaaDhya Kane 1: 948. mitramizra was a braahmaNa of the saannaaDhya class (a section of gauDa braahmaNas). saapta KS 19.11 [13,19-20] haMsaz zuciSad iti saaptaany evaitayaa prii19Naati sad ity abhipuurvam evainaM sati pratiSThaapayaty (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). saapta MS 3.2.1 [16,1-3] haMsaH zuciSad vasur antarikSasad iti saadayati sapta evainaM1 hotraasu pratiSThaapayaty atho sapta vaa etena saaptaany agner Rdhnoty aa saptamaa2t puruSaad annaado bhavati (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). saapta KS 21.9 [49,15-19] sapta te agne samidha iti15 saaptaany evaitayaa priiNaati puurNayaa srucaa juhoti yathaa vatsaaya jaataaya16 stanam apidadhaaty evam evaasmaa etad bhaagadheyam apidadhaati dadhnaa purastaaj ju17hoty aajyenopariSTaad uurg vai dadhi teja aajyam uurjaM caivaasmiMs tejaz ca samiicii18 uttame dadhaaty atho ime evaasmai pradaapayati /9/19 (agnicayana, at the end) saaptapauruSa see seven generations. saapya see namin saapya. saara see parNasya saara. saara bibl. Susanne Stinner, 2005, "saaras, saMgrahas und 'laghus': Kurzfassungen des mokSopaaya," in Juergen Hanneder, ed., The mokSopaaya, yogavaasiSTha and related texts, Geisteskultur Indiens, Texte und Studien, Band 7, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 91-104. saara as one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ saaraavalii edition. zriimatkalyaaNavarma-viracitaa saaraavalii, kaantimatii hindi vyaakhyaa sahitaa, ed. by Muralidhara Caturvedi, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1977. saaraavali quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.3 [7,31-33] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam -- 31"aadyantavarNalopaad dhoraasmaakaM bhavaty ahoraatraat / tat pratiSiddhaH sarvo grahabhagaNa32z cintyate yasmaat //" saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] (on the maanas of the raazis) tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.20 [30,31-31,2] (on the plavatva of raazi) tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /31 bhavanaadhipatigraamaplava iha yavanaiH prabandhataH kathitaH / tatplavago vinihanyaad a31,1cireNa mahiipatiH zatruun //" iti. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.1 [33,5-8] tathaa5 ca saaraavalyaam /6 "aatmaadayo gaganagair balibhir balavattaraaH /7 durbalair durbalaa jneyaa vipariitaM zanaiH smRtam //" iti /8 saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,10-13] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "savyaM pazyanti sadaa grahaan grahaaz caraNavRddhitaH10 sarve / tridazatrikoNacaturasrasaptamagataaH krameNaiva // puurNaM pazyati ravijas tRtiiya11dazame trikoNam api jiivaH / caturasraM bhuumisutaH sitaarkabudhahimakaraaH kala12traM ca //" saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.19ab [53,12-20] (on sthaanabala of planets) tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /12 viMzatir aMzaaH siMhe trikoNam apare svabhavanak arkasya /13 uccaM bhaagatRtiiyaM vRSa indoH syaat trikoNam apare 'MzaaH //14 dvaadaza bhaagaa meSe trikoNam apare svabhaM tu bhaumasya /15 uccaphalaM kanyaayaaM budhasya tithyaMzakaiH sadaa ... //16 paratas trikoNajaataM pancabhir aMzaiH svaraazijaM parataH /17 dazabhir bhaagair jiivasya trikoNaphalaM svabhaM paraM caape //18 zukrasya tu trayo 'Mzaas trikoNam apare ghaTe svaraaziz ca /19 kumbhe trikoNanijabhe ravijasya raver yathaa siMhe //20 saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.21 [56,9-16] (on the effects of four kinds of bala of the planets) atraacaaryeNa catuHprakaarasya grahaaNaaM balasya phalaM noktaM tac caasmaabhiH9 ziSyahitahetave 'nyazaastraal likhyate / tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /10 "uccabalena sametaH paraaM vibhuutiM grahaH prasaadhayati /11 svatrikoNabalaH puMsaaM saacivyaM balapatitvaM ca //12 svarkSabalena ca sahitaH pramu??tadhanadhaanyasaMpadaakraantam /13 mitrabhabalasaMyukto janayati kiirtyaanvitaM puruSam //14 tejasvinam atisukhinaM susthiravibhavaM nRpaac ca labdhadhanam /15 svanavaaMzakabalayuktaH karoti puruSaM prasiddhaM ca //"16 saaraavalii quoted by utkala on bRhajjaataka 3.5 [61,29-32] (on the pakSijanmajnaana) tathaa ca29 saaraavalyaam --30 "vihagoditadRkkaaNe graheNa balinaa yute 'tha carabhaaMze /31 baudhe 'Mze vaa vihagaaH sthalaambujaaH zanizaziikSaNaad yogaat /5/ saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.6 [62,19-24] (on the vRkSajanmajnaana) tathaa ca19 saaraavalyaam --20 lagnaarkajiivacandrair abalaiH zeSaiz ca muulayoniH syaat /21 sthalajalabhavanavibhaagaa vRkSaadiinaaM prabhedakaraaH //22 sthalajalagrahayor lagnaad yaavati raazau tu te 'pi taavantaH /23 dvitriguNatvaM teSaam aayurdaayaprakaaroktam iti //24 saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.1 [64,27-33] (on aartava) tathaa ca saaraavalyaam --27 "anupacayaraazisaMsthe kumudaakarabaandhave rudhiradRSTe /28 pratimaasaM yuvatiinaaM bhavatiiha rajo bruvanty eke //29 indur jalaM kujo 'gnir jalam asraM tv agnir eva pittaM syaat /30 evaM rakte kSubhite pittena rajaH pravartate striiSu /31 evaM yad bhavati rajo garbhasya nimittam eva kathitaM tat /32 upacayasaMsthe viphalaM pratimaasaM darzanaM tasya //"33 saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.2 [65,34-66,4] (on maithunajnaanaprakaara) tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /34 dvipadaadayo vilagnaat surataM kurvanti saptame yadvat /66,1 tadvat puruSaaNaam api garbhaadhaanaM samaadezyam //2 aste zubhayutadRSTe saroSakalahaM bhaved graamyam /3 saumyaM surataM vaatsyaayanasaMprayogikaakhyaatam" iti /2/4 saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.10 [70,22-24] yasmaat saaraavalyaam uktam22 "horenduyutaiH saumyais trikoNajaayaasukhaambarasthaiH / paapais trilaabhayaataiH sukhii ca23 garbho niriikSito raviNaa". saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.16 [76,13-17] (on garbhasya maasaadhipati) tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /13 "tatra zubhaazubhamizraiH karmabhir adhivaasitaa viSayavRttiH / garbhaavaase nipatati14 saMyoge zukrazoNitayoH // mithunasya manobhaavo yaadRGmadaalasyato bhavati /15 zleSmaadibhiz ca doSais tattulyaguNo niSiktasya // yaadRk pazyati saumyas tattulya16guNaM sutaM samaadhatte / pitRjananiisaadRzyaM raveH zazaankasya balayogaat //"17 saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.19 [79,16-17] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "bhaumayutaa dreSkaaNaas trikoNalagneSu saMdRSTaaH16 / vibhujaanghrimastakaH syaac chaniravicandrair vaded garbhaH //" /19/17 saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.21 [80,26-27] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "yasmin dvaadazabhaage garbhaadhaane vyavasthitaz candraH / tattu26lyarkSe prasavaM garbhasya samaadizet praajnaH //" This interpretation is rejected by utpala: [80,27-81,1] anye punar evaM vyaacakSate / aadhaanakaale27 yatra raazau candramaa vyavasthitas tatra yaavatsaMkhyo dvaadazabhaago vartate tasmaad dvaa28dazabhaagaraazes taavatsaMkhyo ya eva purato raazis tatrasthe candramasi dazame maasi29 prasavo vaktavyaH / eSaiva saadhvii vyaakhyaa / yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH / "yaavatsaMkhye30 dvaadazaamze ziitarazmir vyavasthitaH / tatsaMkhyo yas tato raazir janmendau tadgate31 vadet // saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.21 [82,3-8] atra ye pravadanti kathayanti3 teSaaM tad vaakyaM saaraavalyaam /4 "tatkaalaM divasanizaasaMjnaH samudeti raazibhaago yaH /5 yaavaan udayas taavaan vaacyo divasasya raatrer vaa //6 ity aadhaane prathamaM prasuutikaalaM sunizcitaM kRtvaa /7 jaatakavihitaM ca vidhiM vicintayet tatra gaNitajnaH /21/8 saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 5.1 [87,4-5] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam --3 horaam aniikSyamaaNe pitari na gehasthite zazini jaataH /4 meSuuraNaac cyute vaa carage bhaanau videzagate /1/5 saarabhuu kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 64-69ab graamaaNaaM nagaraaNaaM ca puraaNaam api saarabhuuH / sasyaarhaa kathitaa praaNaH jiivanaM cottamaM tathaa /64/ praaNanaaDiiti gaargyaz ca provaaca vadataaM varaH / sasyaarhakSetrasaMyogaad eva sarvatra zaazvatam /65/ graamaadinirmaaNaphalaM kathitaM munipuMgavaiH / praaNirakSaa ca nitaraaM puruSaarthaphalaM tathaa /66/ devatuSTir yajnaphalaM sRSTez ca phalam uttamam / sajiivasya hi lokasya praaNarakSaakarii bhRzam /67/ saarabhuur iti nirdiSTaa jiivaanaaM phalam uttamam / ataH sulakSaNopetaaM doSahiinaaM mahiipatiH /68/ athavaa svalpadoSaaM tu nirdizet tatra tatra tu / saaragha see madhu saaragha. saaranga soma raajan is worshipped by offering three saaraMgas (dappled) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) saaranga a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) saaranga a kind of yogin, see VaikhDhS 1.10-11 [119,12-121,14] different kinds of yogin. saarasa bibl. P. Thieme, "Kranich und Reiher im Sanskrit," StII, 1, pp. 1-36. saarasa bibl. Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige Anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, pp. 43-44. saarasa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12c kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) saarasa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) saarasa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) saarasaaritama see devaanaam aazu saarasaaritama. saarasaaritama see pazuunaam aazu saarasaaritama. saarasvata :: svaahaakaara, see svaahaakaara :: saarasvata (KS, MS). saarasvata a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.8 saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/ saarasvata a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ saarasvata a country the half of which is ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21cd saarasvataarjunaayanamatsyaardhagraamaraaSTraaNi /21/ saarasvata a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.32-33 gaayatre caiva saavitre tiirthe saarasvate tathaa / snaanasaMdhyaatarpaNakRc chraaddhii caikottaraM zatam /32/ pitRRNaaM tu kulaM brahmalokaM nayati maanavaH / brahmayoniM vinirgacchet prayataH pitRmaanasaH /33/ (gayaamaahaatmya) saarasvata a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.15c kedaaratiirtham ugraakhyaM kaalaMjaram anuttamam / saarasvataM prabhaasaM ca rudrakarNahradaM zubham /15/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) saarasvata the twelfth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.47d sadyo 'tha navamaH prokta iizaano dazamaH smRtaH / dhyaana ekaadazaH proktas tathaa saarasvato 'paraH /47/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) saarasvataa utsau see saarasvataav utsau. saarasvataav utsau (mantra) :: Rksaame. MS 1.8.8 [127,16] saarasvatau tvotsau praavataam // ity Rksaame vai saarasvataa utsau taabhyaam evainaM praavati taabhyaaM samardhayati. saarasvataav utsau (mantra) :: Rksaame. TB 1.4.4.9 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns). saarasvatahoma see saarasvata homa. saarasvata homa see pragrahahoma. saarasvata homa txt. ManZS 1.3.5.12. (darzapuurNamaasa). saarasvata homa txt. ApZS 3.10.2. (darzapuurNamaasa) saarasvata homa txt. HirZS 2.5 [230]. (darzapuurNamaasa) saarasvata homa txt. VaikhZS 7.10 [76,3-5]. (darzapuurNamaasa) saarasvata homa txt. KS 32.4 [22,19-21]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) saarasvata homa txt. MS 1.4.8 [56,14-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) saarasvata homa txt. ApZS 4.13.7. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) saarasvata homa txt. HirZS 6.4 [521,5-8]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) saarasvata homa vidhi. ApZS 4.13.7 yaa sarasvatii vizobhagiinaa tasyaaM me raasva tasyaas te bhaktivaano bhuuyaasmeti phaliikaraNahome hute mukhaM vimRSTe /7/ saarasvatamunitiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.50.2cd-51ab. (1) 50.5-24: zakra sent an apsaras alambusaa to destroy the tapas of dadhiica; he saw her and ejected the retas which the sarasvatii took catch of and made become a son, who was later named saarasvata. (2) 50.25-30: zakra made various weapons out of the asthi of dadhiica. (3) 50.34-50: Once a terrible drought(anaavRSTi) lasted for twelve years, during which the brahmins could not engage themselves on the study of the vedas and they forgot them; only saarasvata who got food from the sarasvatii continued learning the vedas. After the drought the brahmins, even though they were older than saarasvata, became pupils of saarasvata and learned the vedas. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) saarasvatasattra see daarSadvata/daarSadvrata. saarasvatasattra see turaayaNa. saarasvatasattra bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 158f. saarasvatasattra bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 352. saarasvatasattra bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 13ff. saarasvatasattra bibl. A. Minard, Trois e'nigmes, I, section 549b, II, section 118a, 888. saarasvatasattra bibl. Kane 2: 1246. saarasvatasattra bibl. Kane 4: 557-559. saarasvatasattra bibl. Ohmann, H. M., 1971, De yaatsattra's, inzonderheid de saarasvatasattra's, Scriptie voor het Sanskrit als hoofdvak in het doctoraalexamen Indische en Iraanse talen en culturen, Groningen. (possessed by Einoo in the form of xerox-copy.) saarasvatasattra bibl. Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 69-70. "The saarasvatasattra has only a remote similarity to pilgrimage as we find it in Hinduism." saarasvatasattra bibl. H. Krick, 1982, das agnyaadheya, p. 497-498. saarasvatasattra bibl. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, pp. 233-235. saarasvatasattra bibl. T. Oberlies, "arjuna's Himmelreise und die tiirthayaatraa der paaNDavas. Zur Struktur des tiirthayaatraaparvan des mahaabhaarata," AO 56, p. 114-115. saarasvatasattra bibl. S. Einoo, 2000, "Is the saarasvatasattra the Vedic Pilgrimage?" in zuunyataa and Reality: Volume in Memory of Professor Ejima Yasunori (CD-ROM Book), edited by K. Kimura, F. Sueki, A. Saito, H. Marui and M. Shimoda, Tokyo: Shunjusha. saarasvatasattra the vedic pilgrimage? A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 158: "Von kurturgeschichtlichem Interesse scheinen mir die yaatsattra's, Processionen oder Wallfahrten, saarasvata's genannt, die am rechten Ufer der sarasvatii aufwaerts zogen." saarasvatasattra the vedic pilgrimage? J. Gonda, 1960, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 173: Das vedische Ritual kennt auch Wallfahrten oder Prozessionen, u.a. eine, die am rechten Ufer des Flusses sarasvatii aufwaerts fuehrte. saarasvatasattra the vedic pilgrimage? Kane 2: 1246: "Among the other sattras the saarasvata sattras are most instructive, since in them many places on the most sacred sarasvatii and other rivers were approached by the sacrificers during the course of the sacrifice. saarasvatasattra the vedic pilgrimage? Kane 4: 558: note: Dr. D.R.Patil in his thesis `Cultural History of vaayupuraaNa' (p. 334) remarks that the institution of pilgrimage was first started by Buddhists and jains and tha later on it became common to all faiths in India. This is quite wrong. Tha braahmaNa and zrautasuutra passages clearly show that there were holy places in the comparatively small part of India up to the yamunaa where the saarasvata sattras had to be carried on. The importance of holy places, visiting them and performing religious rites there were known in the braahmana period at least a thousand years before Buddhism and Jainism began to spread. saarasvatasattra the vedic pilgrimage? M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 220: Parmi les sattra, quelques-uns se caracte'risent par des "pe'le'rinages au bord de la sarasvatii": ce sont les yaatsattra. p. 223: Le terme de ce pe`lerinage sacrificiel est l'arbre plakSa praasravaNa. p. 224: Nous avons retrouve' le premier pe`lerinage le long d'une rivie`re sacre'e: dans le cas pre'sent, c'est la plus sainte. interpretation. saarasvatasattra a vedic pilgrimage? Thomas Oberlies, 1999, "arjunas himmelsreise," AO 56, pp. 113-116. saarasvatasattra the vedic pilgrimage? Georg von Simson, 1999, "Narrated time and its relation to the supposed Year Myth in the mahaabhaarata," in M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds. Composing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, 57: As the epic tiirthayaatraa corresponds to the Vedic pilgrimage along the sarasvatii. saarasvatasattra interpretation. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 34f: We may expect therefore to find traces of vraatya ritual in the zrauta sacrifice. A clear case of this is provided by the yaatsattras, during which the participants move each day a zamyaa throw along the sarasvatii or the dRSadvatii river, each time performing a sacrifice. Their sadas and havirdhaana sheds are moved on wheels. Thus they go to heaven, as JB 2.298 has it. The same text (ib.) states that - much like the vraatysa - they go along "killing and cursing", this being an expression of force (ghnanta aakrozanto yanti, etad vai balasya ruupaM yad dhatam aakruSTam). saarasvatasattra a cycle of trekking. J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, p. 257: "So the soma sacrifice, even in its most standardised basic form of the agniSToma, shows telling traces of a cycle of trekking as a yaayaavara, punctuated by periods of `unyoking' and settling down (adhyavasaana, `settling down', udavasaana, `settling out'). This cyclical pattern is still preserved in the so-called yaatsattras, or mobile sacrificial sessions, where we see a band of trekking sacrificers under their leader, the gRhapati, each time setting on a further advanced place of sacrifice (PB 25.10-13; ApZS 23.12.4-13.5). saarasvatasattra J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, p. 260: "The perilous yaatsattra, as we saw, has been turned into a regular six-day soma rite symbolically ensuring both heaven and a firm support in the earthly world." saarasvatasattra txt. TS 7.2.1. saarasvatasattra txt. PB 25.10-12. saarasvatasattra txt. JB 2.297-299. Caland, Auswahl, no. 156. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 221-224. saarasvatasattra txt. LatyZS 10.15.1-18.9. saarasvatasattra txt. DrahZS 31.1.1-3.10. saarasvatasattra txt. AzvZS 12.6.1-21. saarasvatasattra txt. ZankhZS 13.29.1-26. saarasvatasattra txt. ManZS 9.5.4.1-25. saarasvatasattra txt. BaudhZS 16.29 [275,8-276,6]. saarasvatasattra txt. ApZS 23.12.4-13.10. saarasvatasattra txt. HirZS 18.4.21-46. saarasvatasattra txt. KatyZS 24.5.25-6.31. saarasvatasattra cf. ChU 4.4.5 satyakaama became a brahmacaarin of gautama. The teacher ordered him to rear 400 feeble cows. He was away from the teacher's house for several years till the number of the cows became 1,000. Watase, Toyobunka, 73: [85]. saarasvatasattra vidhi. TS 7.2.1 ... SaDraatro bhavati ... /1/ ... bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM yanti ... trivRd agniSTomo bhavati ...saptadazaH /2/ bhavati ... ekaviMzo bhavati ... triNavo bhavati ... sadohavirdhaanina etena SaDraatreNayajerann aazvatthii havirdhaanam caagniidhraM ca bhavatas ... cakriivatii bhavataH ... uluukhalabudhno yuupo bhavati ... praanco yaanti ... /3/ ... sarasvatyaa aanti ... aakrozanto yaanti ... yadaa daza zataM kurvanty athaikam utthaanam ... yadaa zataM sahasraM kurvanty athaikam utthaanam ... yadaiSaaM pramiiyeta yadaa vaa jiiyerann athaikam utthaanam ... /4/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. PB 25.10-12 sarasvatyaa vinazane diikSante /10.1/ teSaaM dvaadaza diikSaa dvaadazopasadaH /2/ yad ahar atiraatro bhavati tad ahar vatsaan apaakurvanti saMsthite 'tiraatre saaMnaayyena yajante /3/ saaMnaayyeneSTvaadhvaryuH zamyaaM paraasyati saa yatra nipatati tad gaarhapatyas tatah SaTtriMzataM prakramaan prakraamati tad aahavaniiyaH /4/ cakriivat sadaz cakriivad dhavirdhaanaM cakriivad aagniidhram uluukhalabudhno yuupaH prakRSya upopta eva noparavaan khananti /5/ te tam aapuuryamaaNam aamaavaasyena yanti /6/ teSaaM paurNamaasyaaM goSTomaH stomo bhavaty ukthyo bRhatsaamaa /7/ saMsthite goSTome pauNamaasaM nirvapante te tam apakSiiyamaaNaM paurNamaasena yanti teSaam amaavaasyaayaam aayuSTomaH stomo bhavaty ukthyo rathaMtarasaamaa /8/ mitraavaruNayor ayanam /9/ ... pratiipaM yanti na hy anviipam aSTavai puurveNa pakSasaa yanti /12/ tad dhi praty ekaapyeti /13/ dRSadvaty eva /14/ dRSadvatyaa apyaye 'ponaptriiyaM caruM nirupyaathaatiyanti /15/ catuzcatvaariMzad aazviinaani sarasvatyaa vinazanaat plakSaH praasravaNas ... /16/ ... zate goSv RSabham apyRjanti taa yadaa sahasraM saMpadyante 'thotthaanam /19/ yadaa sarvajyaaniM jiiyante 'thotthaanaM yadaa gRhapatir mriyate 'thotthaanam /20/ yadaa plakSaM praasravaNam aagacchanty athotthaanam /21/ plakSaM praasravaNam aagamyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapante tasyaam azvaaM ca puruSiiM ca dhenuke dattvaa /22/ kaarapacavaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavayanti /23/ (to be continued) saarasvatasattra vidhi. PB 25.10-12 (continued) atiraatras trivRt pancadazam indraaganayor ayanaM goaayuSii indrakukSii atiraatraH /11.1/ ... atha yat trivRt pancadazam indraagnayor ayanaM goaayuSii indrakukSii bhavato ('saMvyaathaaya) /4/ atiraatro jyotir gaur aayus tryaho vizvajid abhijitaav indrakukSii atiraatraH /12.1/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. JB 2.297-300 teSaaM sarasvatyaa upamajjane diikSaa / dakSiNe tiire diikSante (297 [287,37-288,1]) /297/ cakravatiisadohavirdhaane bhavata uluukhalabudhno yuupaH (298 [288,3]) ... zamyaaparaasaM yanti (298 [288,4]) ... ghnanta aakrozanto yanti (298 [288,6]) ... sarasvatyaa yanti (298 [288,7]) ... pratiipaM yanti (298 [288,8]) ... praan ca udan ca yanti (298 [288,9) ... aa prakSaat praasravaNaad yanti (298 [288,10]) ... /298/ ... teSaam etaa udRco yat samaapayanti saikaa / yad eSaam mriyate saikaa / yad daza gaavaz zataM bhavanti saikaa / yac chataM gaavas sahasraM bhavanti saikaa (299 [288,21-23]). saarasvatasattra vidhi. ZankhZS 13.29.1-26 sarasvatyaa vinazane diikSaa saarasvataanaam /1/ kriitvaa raajaanam upanahyopadasa upetya / iSTvaa saaMnaayyenaadhvaryuH zamyaaM paraasya / tatra gaarhapatyaM nidhaaya SaTtriMzatprakrameSv aahavaniiyam abhyaadadhaati /2/ cakriivat sadaH /3/ tathaagniidhram /4/ uluukhalabudhno yuupaH /5/ noparavaan khananti /6/ tam etam aapuuryamaaNapakSam aamaavaasyena yanti /7/ teSaaM paurNamaasyaaM gaurukthyo bRhatsaamaa /8/ tam etam apakSiiyamaaNapakSaM paurNamaasyena yanti /9/ teSaam amaavaasyaayaam aayurukthyo rathantarasaamaa /10/ pratiipaM puurveNa pakSasaa yanti /11/ aponaptriyaM caruM nirupya /12/ tad asyaaniikam asmin pada ity aponaptriyasya /13/ apyaye dRSadvatyaaH /14/ sarasvatiim apiyanti /15/ zate goSv RSabham apy utsRnati /16/ yadaa sahasraM saMpadyate 'thotthaanam /17/ sarveSu vopahateSu /18/ gRhapatau vaa mRte /19/ plaakSaM vaa prasravaNaM praapyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapanti /20/ tasyaam azvaaM ca pauruSiiM ca dhenuke dattvaa kaarapacanaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavayanti /21/ iti mitraavaruNayor ayanam /22/ atiraatro 'bhijidvizvajitau goaayuSii indrakukSii atiraatraH /23/ itiindraagnyoH /24/ atiraatro jyotir gaur aayur vizvajidabhijitaav indrakukSii atiraatraH /25/ ity aryamnaH /26/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. AzvZS 12.6.1-35 atha saarasvataani /1/ sarasvatyaaH pazcima udakaante diikSeran /2/ te tatraiva diikSopasadaH kRtvaa praayaNiiyaM ca sarasvatiiM dakSiNena tiireNa zamyaapraase zamyaapraase 'harahar yajamaanaa anuvrajeyuH /3/ saMhaarya uluukhalabudhno yuupaH /4/ cakriivanti sadohavirdhaanaani /5/ aagniidhriiyaM patniizaalaM ca /6/ dakSiNapurastaad aahavaniiyasyaavasthaaya brahmaa zamyaaM praharet / saa yatra nipated tad gaarhapatyasyaayatanam / tato 'dhi vihaaraH /7/ viSame cen nipated uddhRtya same vihareyuH /8/ apsu ced vaaruNaM puroDaazaM nirvapeyuH / aapaaMnaptre caruM / apaannapaadaa hy asthaad upasthaM sam anyaa yanty upayanty anyaa iti / aataH samaanaM sarveSaam /9/ mitraavaruNayor ayanam /10/ kuNDapaayinaam ayanasyaadyaan SaNmaasaan aavartayanto vrajeyuH /11/ maasi maasi ca goaayuSii upeyuH / aayurayugmeSu / gaur yugmeSu /12/ iti nu prathamaH kalpaH /13/ atha dvitiiyaH /14/ yathaamaavaasyaayaam atiraatraH syaat tathaa diikSeran /15/ te 'maavaasyaayaam atiraatraM saMsthaapya tadahar evaamaavaasyasya saaMnaayyavatsaan apaakuryuH /16/ taM puurvapakSam aamaavaasyena vrajitvaa paurNamaasyaaM gaam upeyuH / paurNamaasenottaraM vrajitvaamaavaasyaayaam aayuSam upeyuH /17/ evam aavartayanto vrajeyuH /18/ indraagnyor ayanam /19/ goaayuSiibhyaam /20/ aryamNor ayanaM trikadrukaiH /21/ sarasvatiiparisarpaNasya zasyam uktaM gavaamayanena /22/ ekapaatiini tv ahaany atiraatraaH /23/ pRSThyaahaz caturtham /24/ iti nu gatayaH /25/ (to be continued) saarasvatasattra vidhi. AzvZS 12.6.1-35 (continuedfrom above) athotthaanaani /26/ plaakSaM prasravaNaM praapyotthaanam /27/ te yamunaayaaM kaarapacave 'vabhRtaham abhyupeyuH /28/ udetyaagnaye kaamaayeSTir vairaajatantraa /29/ tasyaam azviiM ca puruSiiM ca dhenuke dadyuH /30/ etad votthaanam /31/ RSabhaikazataanaaM vaa gavaaM sahasrabhaave /32/ sarvasvajyaanyaam /33/ gRhapatimaraNe vaa / jyaanyaaM tuuttiSThanto vizvajitaatiraatreNottiSTheyuH / gRhapatimaraNa aayuSaa / gavaa gavaaM sahasrabhaave /34/ iti zamyam /35/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. LatyZS 10.15.1-18.9 dakSiNe tiire sarasvatyaa vinazanasya diikSeran saarasvataaya SaSThyaam pakSasyeti gautamaH /1/ amaavaasyaayaam atiraatraH syaad evam svasthaanam aamaavaasyaM prayujyate /2/ saptamyaaM vaa diikSitvaamaavaasyaayaa yajaniiye 'hany atiraatraH syaad iti dhaanaMjapyaH /3/ samaadhaya uttaraabhyaaM sutyaabhyaam /4/ svasthaanaM caivaamaavaasyaM prayujyate /5/ puurvapakSo hy aamaavaasyasthaanam iti /6/ puraa raatreH saayaMdohaM dohayeran saMsthite 'tiraatre praatardohaM tena saaMnaayyena yajeran /7/ saaMnaayyeneSTvaadhvaryuH zamyaaM paraasyatiity aahavaniiyanyantena tiSThan praanmukho nityam iSTisaMsthaasu praasyet tad uktaM braahmaNena /8/ cakriivattaa ca tathaapi patniizaalaa syaac chaamitraM ca /9/ taani yathaadezaM varteran samaz ced bhuumibhaagaH syaat /10/ anupuurvaM viSame /11/ vedeh paaMzuun hareyus tathottaraveder dhiSNyebhyaz ca /12/ taan nivizya yathaayatanam nivapeyuH /13/ uluukhalabudhno yuupa iti pRthubudhnaH syaat /14/ prakRSya iti taM puurvaM karSeyur evaanudyacchantaH /15/ upopta evety anikhaatas tiSThet paaMzubhiH paryuptaH /16/ noparavaan khanantiity adhiSavaNaphalakayor adhastaad uparavaanaam azvabhraas teSaaM pratiSedha aalikheyur evainaan na khaneyuH /17/ teSaaM paurNamaasyaaM goSTomaH stomo bhavatiiti yajaniiye 'hani syaad ity aacaaryaaH saMsthite goSTome paurNamaasam iti hi saMsthaanaantaad vidadhaati /16.1/ (to be continued) saarasvatasattra vidhi. LatyZS 10.15.1-18.9 (continued from above) te tam aapuuryamaaNaM te tam apakSiiyamaaNam iti ca kRtsnavat pakSaabhidhaanam /16.2/ parvaNi tv eva syaat teSaaM paurNamaasyaaM teSaam amaaaasyaayaam iti hi pratyakSeNa vidadhaati /13/ karmaanantaryamaatraM tu saMsthaa darzapuurNamaasayoH /4/ te tam aapuuryamaaNaM te tam apakSiiyamaaNam iti ca yathaa bhuuyaso vaadaH /5/ saMsthite goSTome tadahar eva paurNamaasena haviSeSTvodyunjiirann iti /6/ ayajamaanaas tatraiva taaM raatriM vaseyur iti gautamaH /7/ udyunjiirann eveti zaaNDilyaH zvobhuute tu yajeran /8/ etenaayur vyaakhyaataH /9/ tatra dhaanaMjapyenaamaavaasyaayaaM saayaMdohaM dohayeran puraa praataranuvaakaat praatardoham /10/ aticiram evam dugdhaM saaMnaayyaM tiSThed iti zaaNDilyaayana itarayor evaanyatarat kuryur iti /11/ kauNDapaayine bhojanam uktam iSTyayaneSu darzapuurNamaasadharmaaz ca /12/ candrapramaaNaas tv eva parvasu syuH /13/ dRSadvatyaa apyaye 'ponaptriiyaam iSTiM nirvaperan yadi sodakaa syaat /17.2/ apy anudakaayaam iti dhaanaMjapyaH /2/ zate goSv RSabham apyRjantiiti vatsatariizate garbhiNiiSu /3/ taa yatra gavyam abhayaM syaat tatra rakSeyuH /4/ pungavais taasaaM bhunjiiran sarpiSaa ca /5/ taasu sahasraM saMpannaasu puurvapakSe gaam atiraatraM kRtvaa dattvaitaa uttiSTheyuH /6/ yadaa sarvajyaaniM jiiyanta iti taasaam evaadhikaaraH prakaraNabhuutatvaat tatra vizvajidatiraatraH /7/ mRte gRhapataav aayuH /8/ (to be continued) saarasvatasattra vidhi. LatyZS 10.15.1-18.9 (continued) praadurbhaavaantaad etayor aapador uttiSTheyur apy aparapakSe /17.9/ na sakRc cana sarasvatyaam avabhRtham abhyaveyur devayajanabhuutaa hy eSaaM bhavati /10/ avidyamaane sarasvatyaa evoddhaaraM paarzvatas tu /11/ yadaa plakSaM praasravaNam aagacchanty athotthaanam iti tathaa praasyeyur yathainaM puurvapakSa aagaccheyur iti gautamaH /12/ yad enaat kiMcid utthaanam aagacched iti dhaanaMjapyaH praayaNiiyam evaatiraatram upetyottiSTheyur iti /13/ plakSaM praasravaNam aagamya purastaad atiraatrasyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiH syaad iti zaaNDilyaH /14/ upariSTaad iti dhaanaMjapyaH /15/ tasyaam azvaaM ca puruSiiM ca dhenuke yajnopakaraNazeSaaMz caabhiruupaayaanyasmai dadyuH /16/ svaamino hi sarve sattreSu teSaaM pratigrahaM na vidyate /17/ ukto 'vabhRtho braahmaNena /18/ apRSTazamano 'yam etat /19/ etenaivottare vyaakhyaate /18.1/ tatraagnaye kaamaayeSTir aponaptriiyaa ca sruvahomau syaataam /2/ iSTir evaagnaye kaamaayopariSTaac ced atiraatrasyeti zaaNDilyaH /3/ parvaNor indrakukSii /4/ puurvasyaagniSTomau trivRtii raathantarabaarhate puurvapakSaukthye pancadaze raathantarabaarhate aparapakSa iti gautamaH /5/ te na pakSayoH saMcaarayet /6/ sarvatra tv eva trivRtpancadaze vyatyaasaM syaataam /7/ tayor yasminn anupete parvaagacchet tenottaraM pakSam upakrameta /8/ etenoktam uttarasya trikadrukeSu /9/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. DrahZS 31.1.1-3.10 dakSiNe tiire sarasvatyaa vinazanasya diikSeran saarasvataaya /1/ SaSThyaaM puurvapakSasyeti gautamo 'maavaasyaayaam atiraatraH syaat /2/ evaM svasthaanam aamaavaasyaM prayujyate /3/ saptamyaaM diikSitvaamaavaasyaayaaM yajaniiye 'hani prasavaH syaad iti dhaanaMjayyaH / samaadhaya uttaraabhyaaM sutyaabhyaam /4/ svasthaanaM caivaamaavaasyaM prayujyate /5/ puurvapakSo hy aamaavaasyasthaanam iti /6/ puraa raatreH saayaM dohaM dohayeran /7/ saMsthite 'tiraatre praatardoham /8/ tena saaMnaayyena yajeran /9/ saaMnaayyeneSTvaadhvaryuH zamyaaM praasyatiity aahavaniiyanyantena tiSThan praanmukho nityeSTisaMsthaanas tu praasyet /10/ tad uktaM braahmaNena /11/ cakriivattaa ca /12/ tathaapi patniizaalaa syaac chaamitraz ca /13/ taani yathaadezaM varteran samaz ced bhuumibhaagaH syaat /14/ anupuurvaM viSame /15/ vedeH paaMsuun hareyus tathottaraveder dhiSNyebhaz ca /16/ taan nivezya yathaayatanaM nivapeyuH /17/ uluukhalabudhno yuupa iti pRthubudhnaH syaat /18/ prakRSya iti taM puurvaM karSayeyur evaanudyacchantaH /19/ upopta evety anikhaatas tiSThet paaMsubhiH paryuptaH /20/ noparavaan khanantiity adhiSavaNaphalakayor adhastaad uparavaa naama zvabhraas teSaaM pratiSedhaH /21/ aalikheyur evainaan na khaneyuH /22/ teSaaM paurNamaasyaaM goSTomo bhavatiiti /23/ yajaniiye 'hani syaad ity aacaaryaaH /24/ saMsthite goSTome paruNamaasam iti saMsthaanaantaad vidadhaati /25/ (to be continued) saarasvatasattra vidhi. DrahZS 31.1.1-3.10 (continued from above) te tam aapuuryamaaNaM te tam apakSiiyamaaNam iti kRtsnavat pakSaabhidhaanam /1.26/ parvaNi tv eva syaat /27/ teSaaM paurNamaasyaM teSaam amaavaasyaayaam iti hi pratyakSeNa vidadhaati /28/ karmaantariiyamaatraM ca saMsthaa darzapaurNamaasayoH /29/ te tam aapuuryamaaNaM te tam apakSiiyamaaNam iti ca yathaabhuuyasavaadaH /30/ saMsthite goSTome tadahar eva paurNamaasena haviSeSTvodyunjerann iti /31/ ayajamaanaas tatraiva taaMraatriM vaseyur iti zaaNDilyaH /32/ udyujyaiveti gautamaH zvobhuute tu yajeran /33/ etenaayur vyaakhyaataH /2.1/ tatra dhaanaMjayyenaamaavaasyaayaaM saayaMdohaM dohayeran puraa praataranuvaakaat praatardoham iti /2/ aticiram evaM dugdhaM saaMnaayyaM tiSThed iti zaaNDilyaayanaH /3/ itarayor evaanyatarat kuryuH /4/ kauNDapaayine bhojanam uktam iSTyayaneSu /5/ darzapuurNamaasadharmaaz ca /6/ candrapramaaNaas tv eva parvasu syuH /7/ tad dhi praty ekaapyetiiti dRSadvatyaa apyaye aponaptriiyaam iSTiM nirvaperan yadi sodakaa syaat /8/ apy anudakaayaam iti dhaanaMjayyaH /9/ zate goSv RSabham apyRjantiiti vatsatariizate agarbhiNiiSu /10/ taa yatra gavaam abhayaM syaat tatra rakSeyuH /11/ pungavais taasaaM bhunjiiran sarpiSaa ca /12/ taasu sahasraM saMpannaasu puurvapakSe gaam atiraatraM kRtvaa dattvainaa uttiSTheyuH /13/ yadaa sarvajyaaniM jiiyanta iti taasaam evaadhikaaraH / prakaraNabhuutatvaat /14/ atra vizvajid atiraatraH /15/ mRte gRhapataav aayuH /16/ (to be continued) saarasvatasattra vidhi. DrahZS 31.1.1-3.10 (continued) praadurbhaavaantaad etayor aapador uttiSTheyur apy aparapakSe /17/ na sakRc ca na sarasvatyaam avabhRtham abhyaveyur devayajanabhuutaa hy eSaa bhavati /2.18/ avidyamaane sarasvatyaa evoddhaaraM paarzvatas tu /19/ yadaa plakSaM praasravaNam aagacchanty athotthaanam iti /20/ tathaa praasyeyur yathainaM puurvapakSa aagaccheyuH /21/ taM praapya praayaNiiyam atiraatram upetyottiSTheyur iti zaaNDilyaH /22/ yad enaat kiMcid utthaanam aagacchet praayaNiiyam evaatiraatram upetyottiSTheyur iti dhaanaMjayyaH /23/ plakSaM praasravaNaM praapya purastaad atiraatrasyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiH syaad iti zaaNDilyaH / upariSTaad iti dhaanaMjayyaH /24/ tasyaam azvaaM ca puruSiiM ca dhenuke yajnopakaraNazeSaamz caabhiruupaayaanyasmai dadyuH /25/ svaamino hi sarve sattreSu teSaaM pratigrahaNaM na vidyata iti /26/ ukto 'vabhRtho braahmaNena /27/ apRSThazamaniiyam etat /28/ etenaivottare vyaakhyaate /3.1/ tatraagnaye kaamaayeSTir aponaptriiyaa ca sruvahomau syaataam /2/ iSTir evaagnaye kaamaayopariSTaac ced atiraatrasyeti zaaNDilyaH /3/ parvaNor indrakukSii /4/ paurNamaasyaam abhijit /5/ puurvasyaagniSTomau trivRtii rathantarabaarhate puurvapakSa ukthye pancadaze rathantarabaarhate aparapakSa iti gautamaH /6/ te na pakSayoH saMcaarayet /7/ sarvatra tv eva trivRtpancadazau vyatyaasaM syaataam /8/ tayor yasminn anupete parvaagacchet tenottaraM pakSam upakramet /9/ etenoktam uttamasya tridakrukeSu /10/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. ManZS 9.5.4.1-25 sarasvatyaa apyaye diikSate /1/ cakriivanti diikSitasya zaalaagniidhrasadohavirdhaanaani ca /2/ vedimaatre saMmimiiyur na vediM mimiite nottaravedim /3/ uluukhalabaddho yuupaH prakSyaH /4/ abhiSunvanti noparavaan khananti /5/ atiraatre savaniiyasya vapaaM hutvendraaya saaMnaayyaaya vatsaan apaakaroti /6/ agniSTomaM saMsthaapyedhmaabarhiH saMnahyati /7/ SoDazinaM saMsthaapya saayaM dohayati /8/ atiraatraM saMsthaapya saaMnaayyena yajante /9/ saaMnaayyaM saMsthaapyaagreNaahavaniiyam avasthaayaadhvaryuH praaciiM zamyaaM praasyati / saa yatra nipatati tad gaarhapatyasthaanam / tataH SaTtriMzatprakrameSv aahavaniiyaH /10/ tatraanuparyaahRtyaagniighravedimaatre sadohavirdhaanaani pratiSThaapya saaMnaayyena yajante / tena puurvapakSaM yanti /11/ gaur ukthyaH paurNamaasyaam / saMsthite paurNamaasena yajante / tenaaparapakSaM yanti /12/ aayur ukthyo 'maavaasyaayaam /13/ saaMnaayyena puurvapakSaan yanti paurNamaasenaaparapakSaan /14/ diikSiSyamaaNaaH zate goSv RSabham utsRjanti /15/ taa yatra sahasraM saMpadyante tad utthaanaM sarvaasuupahataasuutthaanaM gRhapatau preta utthaanaM plaakSaM prasravaNaM praapyotthaanam /16/ sahasre saMpanne gaur udayaniiyo 'tiraatraH sarvaasuupahataasu vizvajid gRhapatau preta aayuH /17/ yady arvaak plaakSaat prasravaNaad uttiSTheransthalair madhyasyottarato hrade 'vabhRtham abhyaveyuH /18/ plaakSaM prasravaNaM yanto dRSadvatyaa apyaye nirvaped aponaptriiyaM carum /19/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. ManZS 9.5.4.1-25 (continued) plaakSaM prasravaNaM praapya niSadi nirupyam udayaniiyam atiraatraM saMsthaapyaagnaye kaamaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /20/ tasyaam azvaaM ca puruSiiM ca dhenuke dakSiNe dattvaa kaarapacavaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyaveyuH /21/ mitraavaruNayor ayanaM saarasvataM svargakaamaa upeyuH /22/ mitraavaruNayor ayanenendraagnyor ayanaM vyaakhyaatam aryamNaz ca /23/ trivRtpancadazaabhyaaM vyatyaasam ardhayantiindraagnyor ayane /24/ sarvaasaaM prajaanaaM zreSThaaH syaametikaamaa upeyuH / pra devayaanaM panthaanam aznavaamahaa ity uttare /25/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. BaudhZS 16.29 [275,8-276,6] saarasvatenaayanenaiSyanto dvayiir gaa upakalpayanta RSabhaikaadazaa anyaa RSabhaikazataa anyaas teSaam aazvatthii havirdhaanaM caagniidhraM ca bhavatas tad dhi suvargyaM cakriivatii bhavata uluukhalabudhna eSaaM yuupo bhavati te sarasvatyai jaghanyodake diikSante teSaam ayam eva trivRd agniSTomaH saMtiSThate tasmin saMsthite 'bhi yuupaM vahanty abhi dhiSNiyaan haranty agniSThe 'nasi samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamayitavyaM bhavati te 'nenaiva pRSThyena SaDahena pratipadyante 'harahaH zamyaanyaase zamyaanyaase yajamaanaa aakrozanto 'jyaanim icchamaanaa yadaa daza zataM kurvanty athaikam utthaanaM yadaa zataM sahasram kurvanty athaikam utthaanaM yadaiSaaM pramiiyeta yadaa vaa jiiyerann athaikam utthaanaM plaakSe vaa prasravaNe // saarasvatasattra vidhi. ApZS 23.12.4-13.6 triiNi saarasvataani sattraaNi / mitraavaruNayoH pratham indraagnyor dvitiiyam aryamNas tRtiiyam /4/ sarasvatyaa upamajjane diikSante /5/ praayaNiiyayaa pracarya raajaanaM kriitvopanahya nidadhati /6/ dvaadazabhir upasadbhiz caritvaa praayaNiiyam atiraatram upetya tadahar vatsaan apaakurvanti /7/ saMsthite praayaNiiye saaMnaayyena yajante /8/ tasmin saMsthite 'dhvaryuH zamyaaM praacaH praasyati /9/ saa yatra nipatati tad gaarhapatyaH /10/ tasmaat SaTtriMzataM praacaH prakramaan prakraamati /22/ tad aahavaniiyaH /12/ cakriivanti sadohavirdhaanaany aagniidhraM ca /13/ aazvatthi havirdhaanam aagniidhraM ca /14/ uluukhalabudhno yuupaH prakRSya upopta eva /15/ noparavaan khananti /16/ ta etam aapuuryamaaNapakSam aamaavaasyena haviSaa yaanti /17/ paurNamaasyaaM goSTomaM bRhatsaamaanam upayanti /18/ tasmin saMsthite paurNamaasena yajante /19/ ta etam aparapakSaM paurNamaasena haviSaa yaanti /20/ amaavaasyaayaam aayuSTomaM rathaMtarasaamaanam upayanti /21/ tasmin saMsthite saaMnaayyena yajante /22/ ta evam eva vyatyaasaM sarasvatyaa dakSiNena kuulena /23/ aakrozantaH praanco yaanti /1/ dRSadvatyaa apyaye 'ponaptriiyaM caruM nirupyaatiyanti /2/ dazasu goSu zate varSabham utsRjanti /3/ yadaa daza zataM kurvanty athaikam utthaanaM yadaa vaa zataM sahasram / yadaa vaa gRhapatir mriyeta yadaa vaa sarvasvaM jiiyeran yadaa vaa plaakSaM prasravaNaM praapnuvanti /4/ plaakSaM prasravaNaM praapyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapanti /5/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. ApZS 23.12.4-13.6 (continued) tasyaam azvaaM puruSiiM ca dhenuke dattvaa kaarapacavaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavayanti /6/ dvitiiye trivRd bRhaspatisavo goaayuSii indrakukSii /7/ aty anyaaH prajaa bhavanty ojiSThaa bhavanti /8/ tRtiiye jyotir gaur aayur ayanaM vizvajidabhijitaav indrakukSii /9/ aryamNaH panthaanam aarohanti devalokaM yanti /10/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. HirZS 18.4.21-46 triiNi saarasvataani /21/ mitravaruNayoH prathamam / indraagnyor dvitiiyam / aryamNas tRtiiyam /22/ sarasvatyaa upamajjakena diikSante /23/ amaavaasyaayaaM praayaNiiyam ahas tad ahar vatsaan apaakurvanti /24/ saMsthite 'tiraatre saaMnaayyena yajante /25/ tasmin saMsthite 'dhvaryuH zamyaaM paraasyati /26/ saa yatra nipatati tad gaarhapatyaH / tatah SaTtriMzatprakrameSv aahavaniiyam /27/ cakriivanti sadohavirdhaanaany aagniidhraz ca /28/ uluukhalabudhno yuupaH prakRSya upopta eva /29/ noparavaan khananti /30/ ta etam aapuuryamaaNapakSam amaavaasyena yajanti /31/ paurNamaasyaaM goSToma ukthyo rathaMtarasaamaa /32/ tasmin saMsthite paurNamaasena yajante /33/ ta etam aparapakSaM paurNamaasena yajanti /34/ amaavaasyaayaam aayuSToma ukthyo bRhadsaamaivaM viparyaasayanti /35/ sarasvatyaa dakSiNena tiireNaakrozanto yaanti /36/ dRSadvatyaa apyaye 'ponaptriiyaM caruM nirupyaatiyanti /37/ gavaaM dazasu zate varSabham utsRjanti /38/ yadaa daza zataM kurvanty athaikam utthaanam / yadaa zatam sahasraM kurvanty athaikam utthaanam / yadaiSaaM gRhapatir mriyate 'thaikam utthaanam / yadaa vaa sarvaM jyaaniM jiiyanty athaikam utthaanam / yadaa plakSaM prasravaNaM praapnuvanty athaikam utthaanam / plakSaM prasravaNaM praapyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapanti /39/ tasyaam azvaaM puruSiiM ca dhenuke dattvaa kaarapacavaM prati yamunaavabhRtham abhyavayanti /40/ devamanuSyebhyas tiro bhavanti /41/ saarasvatasattra vidhi, HirZS 18.4.21-46 (continued) dvitiiye 'tiraatre jyotir gaur aayur ayanaM vizvajidabhijitaa manuSyebhyas tiro bhavanti /42/ dvitiiye jyotir gaur aayur ayanaM vizvajidabhijtaav indrakukSii / atyanyaaH prajaa bhavanti /43/ ojiSThaa bhavanti /44/ tRtiiye 'tiraatras trivRtpancadazam apare goaayuSii indrakukSii /45/ aryamNaH panthaanaM yanti / devayaanaM panthaanaM gacchanti /46/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. KatyZS 24.5.25-6.31 yaatsattraaNi saarasvataani /25/ sadohavirdhaanaagniidhraaNi cakriivanti /26/ uluukharabudhno yuupaH prakRSyaH /27/ vatsatariizatam RSabhaadhikaM garbhiNiinaam utsRjanti sahasrapuuraNaaya /28/ upakiranty uparavasthaaneSu na khananti /29/ zuklapakSasaptamyaaM diikSaa sarasvatiivinazane /30/ dvaadazaahavad diikSopasadaH /31/ aSoDazikaav atiraatrau /32/ tatraiva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH /33/ saaMnaayyaM ca tasmin /34/ saMsthite 'dhvaryur aahavaniiyasamiipe sthitvaabhyadhvaM zamyaaM praasyati tad gaarhapatyasya sthaanam /35/ yathoktam aahavaniiyasya /36/ yathaasthitaM yajnaangaani haranti /6.1/ paaMsuun aadaaya bhaumaanaaM yathaadezaM nivapanti /2/ yajaniiyayor ahnor goaayuSii /3/ parvaantareSu darzapuurNamaasau /4/ zamyaapraase zamyaapraase vasanto yajamaanaaz ca yanti dakSiNena tiireNa /5/ dRSadvatyapyaye 'ponaptiryaz caruH /6/ agnaye kaamaayeSTiH plakSe praasravaNe /7/ tasyaam azvapuruSyau dhenuke dadyuH /8/ avaziSTaM caike yajnopakaraNam udayaniiyaante /9/ avabhRtham abhyavayanti yamunaaM kaarapacavaM prati /10/ purastaad vaavabhRthaad agnaye kaamaaya /11/ udavasaaniiyaante vaa /12/ yathaarthaM vipravrajeyuH /13/ apRSThazamanaani saarasvataani /14/ triiNy eSaaM saamy utthaanaany atiraatraiH /15/ sahasrapuuraNagRhapatimaraNasarvajyaanyaH /16/ sahasrapuuraNe gauH /17/ tad eva dattvaa /18/ aayur gRhapatimaraNe /19/ sarvajyaanyaaM vizvajit /20/ jyotiSTomo vaa sarveSaam /21/ naavabhRthaM sarasvatyaam /22/ paripaarzveSuudakeSu /23/ saarasvatasattra vidhi. KatyZS 24.5.25-6.31 (continued) asatsuuddhRtya tataH /6.24/ dvitiiye dRtivaatavator ayanasyaahanii trivRtpancadazastome parvaantareSu vyatyaasam /25/ tayoz ced asamaaptayor aagacched yajaniiyakaalas tam upetya zeSam anusamaapayeyuH /26/ zuklapakSaz cet trivRdagniSToma ity eke /27/ pancadaza ukthyaH kRSNe /28/ tRtiiye yajaniiyayor ahnor abhijidvizvajitau /29/ parvaantareSu trikadrukaaH /30/ puurvavad anusamaapanam /31/ saarasvatasattra cases in which the performance of the saarasvatasattra ends, see utthaana. saarasvatasattra cases in which the performance of the saarasvatasattra ends. J.C. Heesterman, 1978, "Vedisches Opfer und Transzendenz," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Transzendenzerfahrung, p. 33-34. saarasvatasattra cases in which the performance of the saarasvatasattra ends. TS 7.1.2.4 yadaa daza zataM kurvanty athaikam utthaanaM zataayuh puruSaH zatendriya aayuSy evendriye pratitiSThanti yadaa zataM sahasraM kurvanty athaikam utthaanaM sahasrasaMmito vaa asau loko 'mum eva lokam abhijayanti yadaiSaaM pramiiyeta yadaa vaa jiiyerann athaikam utthaanaM tad dhi tiirtham. saarasvatasattra cases in which the performance of the saarasvatasattra ends. PB 25.10.19-21 zate goSv RSabham apyRjanti taa yadaa sahasraM saMpadyante 'rhotthaanam /19/ yadaa sarvajyaaniM jiiyante 'thotthaanaM yadaa gRhapatir mriyate 'thotthaanam /20/ yadaa plakSaM praasravaNam aagacchanty athotthaanam /21/ saarasvatasattra cases in which the performance of the saarasvatasattra ends. JB 2.299 [288,21-23] te hottasthur araatsmeti / teSaam etaa udRco yat samaapayanti saikaa / yad eSaam mriyate saikaa / yad daza gaavaz zataM bhavanti saikaa / yac chataM gaavas sahasraM bhavanti saikaa. saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite, see place where a certain vedic ritual was performed. saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. dRSadvatii. PB 25.10.13-15 tad dhi praty ekaapyeti /13/ dRSadvaty eva /14/ dRSadvatyaa apyaya 'ponaptriiyaM carum nirupyaathatiyanti /15/ saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. kaarapacana. PB 25.10.23 kaarapacanaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavayanti // saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. plakSa praasravaNa. PB 25.10.16 catuzcatvaariMzad aazviinaani sarasvatyaa vinazanaat plakSaH praasravaNas taavad itaH svargo lokaH sarasvatiisammitenaadhvanaa svargalokaM yanti /16/ saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. plakSa praasravaNa. PB 25.10.21-22 yadaa plakSaM praasravaNam aagacchanty athotthaanam /21/ plakSaM praasravaNam aagamyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapante tasyaam azvaan ca puruSiin ca dhenuke dattvaa // saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. prakSa praasravaNa. JB 2.298 [288,10] aa prakSaat praasravaNaad yanti. saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. sarasvatii. TS 7.2.1.4 sarasvatyaa yaanty eSa vai devayaanaH panthaas tam evaanvaarohanty. saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. sarasvatii. JB 2.298 [288,7] sarasvatyaa yanti / vaag vai sarasvatii / vaag u devayaanaH panthaaH / devayaanenaiva tat pathaa yanti / saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. sarasvatyaa upamajjana. JB 2.297 [287,36-288,1] teSaaM sarasvatyaa upamajjane diikSaa / dakSiNe tiire diikSante // saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. sarasvatyaa vinazana. PB 25.10.1 sarasvatyaa vinazane diikSante // saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. sarasvatyaa vinazana. PB 25.10.16 catuzcatvaariMzad aazviinaani sarasvatyaa vinazanaat plakSaH praasravaNas taavad itaH svargo lokaH sarasvatiisammitenaadhvanaa svargalokaM yanti /16/ saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. sthuulaarma hrada. PB 25.10.18 sa etad avabhRtham abhyavaid ya eSa uttareNa sthuulaarmaM hradas tad dhaasya zataM gaavaH sahasraM saMpeduH // saarasvatasattra place mentioned in the description of this rite. yamunaa. PB 25.10.23 kaarapacanaM prati yamunaam avabhRtham abhyavayanti // saarasvatasattra performer of this rite. PB 25.10.17 etena vai namii saapyo vaideho raajaanjasaa svargaM lokam aid anjasaagaameti tad anjaskiiyaanaam anjasviiyatvam /17/ Cf. ZB 1.4.1.14 tarhi videgho maathava aasa / sarasvatyaaM sa tata eva praan dahann abhiiyaayemaaM pRthiviiM taM gotamaz ca raahuugaNo videghaz ca maathavaH pazcaad dahantam anviiyatuH. asviiyatvam /17/ saarasvatasattra performer of this rite. JB 2.299 tena haitena puraayu sthuuragRhapatayaH / taan ha trikartaanaaM vaa salvaanaaM vaavyaadhiniiH paryutthaaya jigyuH / tad dhaiSaam gRhapatiM jaghnuH / taM hemaM gRhapatiM atam abhitaH kRpayamaaNaa niSeduH / tam u ha dhruvagopaH saaMkaazinenaiva dravantaM nijajnau / sa aahavaniiyaad evordhva svargaM lokam aacakrame / sa hovaaca maa kRpayadhvai / yaM vaa imam kRpayadhve 'yaM vai sa aahavaniiyaad evordhva svargaM lokam aakraaMsteti / teSaaM yaaMs tatra jaghnus te svargaM lokam iiyuH / atha ye pariziziSire ta ima etarhi paNaayyataraa iva sthuuraaNaam / paapagraamataraa iva hi tatah puraasuh / tasmaad u sthauryaM zamyaaparaasinety aakhyaapayanti. (J.C. Heesterman, 1978, "Vedisches Opfer und Transzendenz," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Transzendenzerfahrung, p. 34.) saarasvatasattra reminiscence. Thomas Oberlies, 1999, "arjunas himmelsreise," AO 56, p. 115-116. He refers to mbh 3.88.3-4; mbh 3.129.13-14; mbh 3.130.1-2; mbh 3.130.16; mbh 3.135.7; mbh 3.145.24. saarasvatasattra reminiscence. mbh 3.13.13 apakSRtottaraasangaH kRzo dhamanisaMtataH / aasiiH kRSNa sarasvatyaaM sattre dvaadazavaarSike / Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 70, n. 40. saarasvatasattra reminiscence. mbh 3.80.133 RSiiNaaM yatra sattraaNi samaaptaani naraadhipa / sattraavasaanam aasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet / Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 70, . 40: To may mind sattraaNi refers to the saarasvatasattra and sattraavasaanam to plakSa prasraavaNa. saarasvatasattra reminiscence of the saarasvatasattra. mbh 3.82.7-8 iizaanaadhyuSitaM naama tatra tiirthaM sudurlabbham / SaTsu zamyaanipaateSu valmiikaad (=plakSaat praasravanaat) iti nizcayaH /7/ kapilaanaaM sahasraM ca vaajimedhaM ca vindati / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dRSTam etat puraatane /8/ the expresseins SaTsu zamyaanipaateSu and kapilaanaaM sahasram remind us of the saarasvatasattra. saarasvatasattra reminiscence. mbh 3.88.2-3 sarasvatii puNyavahaa hradinii vanamaalinii / samudragaa mahaavegaa yamunaa yatra paaNDava /2/ tatra puNyatamaM tiirthaM plakSaavataraNaM zivam / yatra saarasvatair iSTvaa gacchanty avabhRthaM dvijaaH /3/ Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 70, n. 40. saarasvatasattra a reminiscence. mbh 3.88.4 puNyaM caakhyaayate divyaM zivam agniziro 'nagha / sahadevo 'jayad yatra zamyaakSepeNa bhaarata // saarasvatasattra cf. a praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa. manu smRti 11.77 haviSyabhug vaanusaret pratisrotaH sarasvatiim. Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.249. Kane 3: 92 with n. 218. saarasvatavrata see sarasvatiipuujaa(vrata). saarasvatavrata mauna at the saMdhyaa for one month, ghRtapaatradaana together with tilas, ghaNTaa, vastra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.2cd-3ab kRtvaa maunaM tu saMdhyaayaaM maasaante ghRtakumbhadaH /2/ tilaghaNTaavastradaataa sukhii saarasvatavratii / (maasavrata) saarasvatavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.1-20. caitra (the beginning of the year: v. 4c), zukla, pancamii or Sunday, on the day of auspicious graha or nakSatra, for one year, worship of sarasvatii. Kane 5: 445-446 [saarasvatavrata (1)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saarasvatavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.38-39 (vratapancaaziiti). (saMvatsaravrata) (cf. agni puraaNa 199.2cd-3ab) (c) (v) saarasvatavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 66.1-18: it corresponds to the saarasvatavrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.1-20. caitra (the beginning of the year: v. 4c), zukla, pancamii or Sunday, on the day of auspicious graha or nakSatra, for one year, worship of sarasvatii. (tithivrata) (v) saarasvatavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.17-18: it corresponds to the saarasvatavrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.38-39 (vrataSaSTi). (saMvatsaravrata) (v) saarasvatavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.61cd-63ab: it corresponds to the saarasvatavrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.38-39 (vrataSaSTi). (saMvatsaravrata) (v) saarasvatavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.22.176cd-195: it corresponds to the saarasvatavrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.1-20. caitra (the beginning of the year: v. 4c), zukla, pancamii or Sunday, on the day of auspicious graha or nakSatra, for one year, worship of sarasvatii. (tithivrata) (v) saarasvatavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.1-7. caitra, zukla, for seven days after the pratipad, for one year, puujaa of the saptasaarasvata. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 446. (This is the eighth example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (c) (v) saarasvatavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.1-20: 1-2 yudhiSThira's question, effects, 3 kRSNa's statement begins, 4-5ab at the beginning of the year, on Monday, on the day of the auspicious graha and nakSatra, 5cd-6ab invitation of the brahmins and braahmaNapuujana, 6cf worship of sarasvatii/gaayatrii, 7-9 mantras, 10 worship of sarasvatii in the zukla pakSa, 11ab mauna at the bhojana, 11cd-12 suvaasiniipuujana on pancamii in each pakSa, 13 maunavrata in the saMdhyaa also for one year, 14-16 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 17-20 effects, 19 phalazruti. saarasvatavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.1-20 (1-13) yudhiSThira uvaaca // madhuraa bhaaratii kena vratena madhusuudana / tathaiva janasaubhaagyamatividyaasu kauzalam /1/ abhedaz caapi daMpatyos tathaa bandhujanena ca / aayuz ca vipulaM puMsaaM jaayate kena kezava /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // samyak pRSTas tvayaa raajaJ chRNu saarasvataM vratam / yasya saMkiirtanaad eva tuSyati sarasvatii /3/ yo 'yaM bhaktaH pumaan kuryaad etad vratam anuttamam / tad vatsaraadau saMpuujya vipreNa taM samaacaret /4/ atha caadityavaareNa grahataaraabalena ca / paayasaM bhojayitvaa ca kuryaad braahmaNavaacanam /5/ zuklavastraaNi dadyaac ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH / gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ebhir mantrapadaiH pazcaat puurvaM kRtvaa kRtaanjaliH /6/ yathaa tu devi bhagavaan brahmaa lokapitaamahaH / tvaaM parityajya no tiSThet tathaa bhava varapradaa /7/ vedazaastraaNi sarvaaNi nRtyagiitaadikaM ca yat / vaahitaM yat tvayaa devi tathaa me santu siddhayaH /8/ lakSmiir medhaa varaa riSTir gaurii tuSTiH prabhaa matiH / etaabhiH paahi tanubhir aSTaabhir maa sarasvati /9/ evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapakSe 'kSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam /10/ maunavratena bhunjiita saayaM praataz ca dharmavit / pancamyaaM pratipakSe ca puujayitvaa suvaasiniiH /11/ tilaiz ca taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreN sayutam / kSiiraM tathaa hiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /12/ saMdhyaayaaM ca tato maunaM tad vrataM tu samaacaret / naantaraa bhojanaM kuryaad yaavan maasaas trayodaza /13/ saarasvatavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.1-20 (14-20) samaapte tu vrate dadyaad bhojanaM zuklataNDulaiH / puurNaM suvastrayugmaM ca gaaM ca vipraaya bhojanam /14/ devyai vitaanaM ghaNTaaM ca sitanetraM paTaanvitam / candanaM vastrayugmaM ca dadhyannaM zikharair yutam /15/ tathopadeSTaaram api bhaktyaa saMpuujayed gurum / vittazaaThyena rahito vastramaalyaanulepanaiH /16/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat saarasvataM vratam / vidyaavaan arthayuktaz raktakaNThaz ca jaayate /17/ sarasvatyaaH prasaadene vyaasavat tu kavir bhavet / naarii vaa kurute yaa tu saapi tatphalabhaaginii / brahmaloke vaset taavad yaavat kalpaayutatrayam /18/ saarasvataM vrataM yas tu zRNuyaad api yaH paThet / vidyaadharapure so 'pi savet kalpaayutatrayam /19/ saMvatsaraM vratavareNa sarasvatiiM ye saMpuujayanti jagato jananiiM janitriim / vidyaavadaatahRdayaa madhrusvaraas te ruupaanvitaa bahukalaakuzalaa bhavanti /20/ saarasvatavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.38-39: 38ab mauna in the saMdhyaa (for a year? matsya puraaNa 101.17ab), 38bd dakSiNaa, 39 effects (39c saarasvata). saarasvatavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.38-39 saMdhyaamaunaM naraH kRtvaa samaapte ghRtakumbhadaH / vastrayugmaM ca ghaNTaaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /38/ saarasvataM padaM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham / etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam /39/ saarasvatavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 66.1-18 (1-12) manur uvaaca // madhuraa bhaaratii kena vratena madhusuudana / tathaiva janasaubhaagyamatividyaasu kauzalam /1/ abhedaz caapi daMpatyos tathaa bandhujanena ca / aayuz ca vipulaM puMsaaM tan me kathaya maadhava /2/ matsya uvaaca // samyak pRSTaM tvayaa raajaJ chRNu saarasvataM vratam / yasya saMkiirtanaad eva tuSyatiiha sarasvatii /3/ yo yad bhaktaH pumaan kuryaad etad vratam anuttamam / tad vaasaraadau saMpuujya vipraan etaan samaacaret /4/ atha vaadityavaareNa grahataaraabalena ca / paayasaM bhojayed vipraan kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam /5/ zuklavastraaNi dattvaa ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH / gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH /6/ yathaa na devi bhagavaan brahmaloke pitaamahaH / tvaaM parityajya saMtiSThet tathaa bhava varapradaa /7/ devaaH zaastraaNi sarvaaNi giitanRtyaadikaM ca yat / na vihiinaM tvaya devi tathaa me snatu siddhayaH /8/ lakSmiir medhaa dharaa puSTir gaurii tuSTiH prabhaa matiH / etaabhiH paahi caaSTaabhis tanubhir maaM sarasvati /9/ evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamanDalupustakaam / maunavratena bhunjiita saayaM praatas tu dharmavit /10/ pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca puujayed brahmavaasiniim / tathiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam / kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /11/ saMdhyaayaaM ca tathaa maunam etat kurvan samaacaret / naantaraa bhojanaM kuryaad yaavan maasaas trayodaza /12/ saarasvatavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 66.1-18 (12-18) samaapte tu vrate kuryaad bhojanaM zuklataNDulaiH / puurvaM savastrayugmaM ca dadyaad vipraaya bhojanam /13/ devyaa vitaanaM ghaNTaaM ca sitanetre payasviniim / candanaM vastrayugmaM ca dadyaac ca zikharaM punaH /14/ tathopadeSTaaram api bhaktyaa saMpuujayed gurum / vittazaaThyena rahito vastramaalyaanulepanaiH /15/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat saarasvataM vratam / vidyaavaan arthasaMyukto raktakaNThaz ca jaayate /16/ sarasvatyaaH prasaadena brahmaloke mahiiyate / naarii vaa kurute yaa tu saapi tatphalagaaminii / brahmaloke vased raajan yaavat kalpaayutatrayam /17/ saarasvataM vrataM yas tu zRNuyaad api yaH paThet / vidyaadharapure so 'pi vaset kalpaayutatrayam /18/ saarasvatavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.17-18 sadhyaamaunaM tataH kRtvaa samaante ghRtakumbhakam / vastrayugmaM tilaan ghaNRaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /17/ saarasvataM padaM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham / etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam /18/ saarasvatavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.61cd-63ab saMdhyaamaunaM naraH kRtvaa samaante ghRtakumbhakam /61/ astraayugmaM tilaan ghaNTaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / lokaM saarasvataM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham /62/ etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam /padma puraaNa 1.22.185cd-186ab evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakamaladhaariNiim /185/ zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam / saarasvatavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.176cd-195 (176cd-189ab) madhuraa giir bhavet kena vratena munisattama /176/ tathaiva janasaubhaagyaM matir vidyaasu kauzalam / abhedaz caapi daaMpatye saMgo bandhujanena ca /177/ aayuz ca vipulaM puMsaaM tan me kathaya sattama / pulastya uvaaca // samyak pRSTaM tvayaa raajan zRNu saarasvataM vratam /178/ yasya saMkiirtanaad eva devii tuSyet sarasvatii / yaavad bhaktaH stavaM kuryaad etad vratam anuttamam /79/ praag vaarasaadau saMpuujya divyaM stavaM samaarabhet / atha vaa ravivaareNa grahataaraabalena ca /180/ paayasaM bhojayed vipraan kuryaad braahmaNavaacanam / zuklavastraaNi dattvaa ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH /181/ gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / yathaa na devi bhagavaan brahmaa lokapitaamaH /182/ tvaaM parityajya tiSThec ca tathaa bhava varapradaa / vedazaastraaNi dharmaaNi nRtyagiitaadikaM ca yat /183/ na vihiinaM tvayaa devi tathaa me sntu siddhayaH / lakSmiir medhaa dharaa puSTir gaurii tuSTir jayaa matiH /184/ etaabhiH paahi caaSTaabhir muurtibhir maaM sarasvati / evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakamaladhaariNiim /185/ zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam / maunavratena bhunjiita saayaM praataz ca dharmavit /186/ pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca gaaM ca vipraaya zobhanaam / tathaiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam /187/ kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti / saMdhyaayaaM ca tathaa maunam etat kurvan samaacaret /188/ na raatryaaM bhojanaM kuryaad yaavan maasaas trayodaza / saarasvatavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.176cd-194 (189cd-195) samaapte tu vrate dadyaad bhojanaM zuklataNDulaiH /89/ divyaaM vitaanaM ghaNTaaM ca sitanetrapaTaanvitaam / candanaM vastrayugmaM ca dadhyannaM surasaM punaH /190/ athopadeSTaaram api bhaktyaa saMpuujayed gurum / vittazaaThyena rahito vastramaalyaanulepanaiH /191/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat saarasvataM vratam / saubhaagyamatiyuktas tu suukSmakaNThaz ca jaayate /192/ sarasvatyaaH prasaadena brahmaloke mahiiyate / naarii vaa kurute yaa tu saapi tatphalabhaaginii /193/ brahmaloke vased raajan yaavat kalpaayutatrayam / saarasvataM vrataM yas tu zRNuyaad api vaa paThet /194/ vidyaadharapure so 'pi vased abdaayutatrayam /195/ saarasvatavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.1-7: 1ab caitra, zukla, for seven days after the pratipad, 1cd-2ab an enumeration of the saptasaarasvata, 2c their puujaa, 2d snaana, 3ab homa, 3cd braahmaNabhojana, 4ab nakta, 4cd for one year, 5 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 6ab for one year, 6cd-7 effects. saarasvatavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pratyahaM dinasaptakam / suprabhaaM kaancanaakSiiM ca vizaalaaM maanasaM hradam /1/ taaM trinaadaaM suveNuM ca tathaiva vimalodakaam / nityaM saMpuujayed bhaktyaa bahiH snaanaM samaacaret /2/ taasaaM ca pratyahaM naamnaa dadhnaa homaM samaacaret / braahmaNaan bhojayec caatra dadhnaa mizraM ca bhojanam /3/ ghRtaudanaM tathaazniiyaat sakRd eva tathaa nizi / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa puurNe saMvatsare naraH /4/ phaalgunaamalapakSe tu pratyahaM divasakramaat / vastraaNaaM saptakaM dadyaat tiirthasnaate dvijottame /5/ evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vrataM saarasvataM japet / tatroSya suciraM kaalaM manuSyo jaayate tadaa /6/ tadaa narendro vijitaaripakSo dvijottamo vaa bahuyajnayaajii / ruupeNa ziilena dhanena yuktaH zrutaanvitaH syaac ca janaabhiraamaH /7/ saarasvatya aapaH see gangaajala. saarasvatya aapaH ZB 5.3.4.3. Eggeling's note: This water gathered from an adjacent river and pond, with some admixture of genuine water from the sacred river sarasvatii -- whence the whole water is also called `saarasvatya aapaH' -- is to be used partly in the place of the ordinary vasatiivarii water, and partly for the consecration or anointment (sprinkling) of the king. Cf. H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, p. 248, n. 2. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal consecration, p. 81f. saarasvatya aapaH the water of the sarasvatii is used. TS 1.8.18.1 ... saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati /1/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) saarasvatya aapaH the water of the sarasvatii is used. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / ... / saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati / indriyasya viiryasyaavaruddhyai / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saarasvatya aapaH the water of the sarasvatii is used. JB 2.201 [247,11] varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / tasmaad etasya yajnasya bhaargavo hotaa10 bhavati sarasvatiir(>saarasvatiir??) aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa dazapeyo yajna zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saarasvatya aapaH the water of the sarasvatii is used. ApZS 18.20.23 saarasvatiir apo gRhNaati /23/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saarataNDula see jiivataNDula. saarataNDula PW. m. Reis in ganzen Koernern, leicht gebaeht KatyZS 4.1.7. saarataNDula KatyZS 4.1.7 sakRt phaliikaroti /6/ saarataNDulam apuurNaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaya iti somaayeti ca (VS 2.29ab agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa / somaaya pitRmate svaahaa /) /7/ (piNDapitRyajna) saarataNDula O. Donner, 1870, piNDapitRyajna, p. 18: Nachdem er sie einmal geputzt, kocht er die ganzen koerner (saarataNDulam)(note 2: Bei naaraayaNabhaTTa heisst es: jiivataNDulaan vriihiin). In Chambers ms 679b (Weber nr. 1141): avahanyaat yaavad vriihayo vituSaaH (ohne huelsen) bhavanti.) in der weise, dass der topf nicht gefuellt ist, ... . saarataNDula zrautakoza, vol. 1, English section, part 1, 1958, p. 493: He should husk the paddy only once. He should cook the rice in such a way that it would remain a little raw. saardhasaptavaarSikapiiDaa a zaanti is performed to placate this piiDaa. Kane 5:756. saardhatrizatikaalottaraagama avec le commentaire de bhaTTa raamakaNTha, ed. by N.R. Bhatta, Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, no. 61, Pondiche'ry: Institut Franc,sais d'Indologie, 1979. saari the tongue of saari, a bird, is used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.2-3 zukasaarikRzaanaaM jihvaa badhnaati /2/ aazayati /3/ saarikaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ saarikaa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) saarikaa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12d kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) saarivaa used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / saarivaa used for secana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.3 azvagandhaa ca zRngii(>azvagandhaajazRngii?) ca saarivaa sapunarnavaa / sahe tathaa vidaarii ca kaSaayaaH secane hitaaH /3/ saarparaajnii see sarparaajnii. saarparaajnii bibl. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 404-410. saarparaajnii bibl. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 393. saarparaajnii a suukta. RV 10.189.1-3. saarparaajnii :: iyam. PB 4.9.6. saarparaajnii PW 1) adj. (f. ii) von der sarparaajnii herruehrend: RcaH. KatyZS 4.9.13, KatyZS 25.13.32. ZankhZS 10.13.26. 2) f. ii = sarparaajnii, angeblich N. pr. der Verfasserin von RV 10.189, KB 27.4. PB 4.9.4. saarparaajnii stotra with the verses of saarparaajnii, Caland's note on PB 4.9.4: aar. aarcika 5.4-6 = SV 2.726-728 = RV 10.189.1-3. They are chanted on the gaayatra-saaman. Cp. KB 37.6 te samprasRpya saarparaajnyaa RkSu stuvate and TS 7.3.1.3. saarparaajnii the saarparaajnii Rcs (RV 10.189.1-3) are chanted on the yaamasaaman in the soma sacrifice that is newly performed after death of a diikSita. PB 9.8.3-8 api vaa etasya yajne yo diikSitaH pramiiyate tam etena niravadayante /3/ yaamena stuvanti yamalokam evainaM gamayanti /4/ tisRbhiH stuvanti tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH /5/ paraaciibhiH stuvanti paraaG hiito 'sau lokaH /6/ saarparaajnyaa RgbhiH stuvanti /7/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /8/ saarparaajnii arubuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. PB 4.9.4-5 pratyancaH prapadya saarparaajnyaa RgbhiH stuvanti /4/ arbudah sarpa etaabhir mRtaam tvam apaahata mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /5/ saarparaajnii arubuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. PB 9.8.7-8 saarparaajnyaa RgbhiH stuvanti /7/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /8/ saarparaajnii here called arbuda's Rcas; arbuda a snake, sheds his skin by prasing with saarparaajnii. JB 1.345 [143,14-15] arbudasyargbhis stuvate / arbudo vai sarpaH (/?) etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate // saarparaajnii here called arbuda's Rcas; arbuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. JB 2.222 [255,15-18] so vaa arbudasyarkSu bhavati / arbudo vai sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye vraatyaaM dhaavanti / uta hi sthaviratarasyaanta aahanasyaM vadanti / mRtaam evaataabhis tvacam apaghnate // saarparaajnii the saarparaajnii verses are sung in the pitRmedha of a diikSita and the hotR recites them when the priests go round the maarjaaliiya. ZankhZS 13.11.2, 5 abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ maarjaaliiyadeze vaa /3/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti savyaan uuruun apaaghnaanaaH /4/ saarpaaraajniir hotaa nigadet /5/ saarparaajnii the saarparaajnii verses are sung in the yaama saaman in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ManZS 3.8.4 ... kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur dakSiNasyaaM zroNaav asthiiny upanidhaaya yaamena saarparaajniiSu paraaciiSu pratihitaasu stuyus taa japanto diikSitaa hotRpramukhaaH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa maarjaaliiyaM savyaM triH pariyanty ... /4/ saarparaajnii the saarparaajnii verses are sung in the pitRmedha of a diikSita and priests wit the hotR at the fore go round the burnt bones while reciting the yaamii verses and the saarparaajnii verses. HirZS 15.5.34-35 tisRbhiH saarparaajniibhir abhipratihRtaabhir udgaataaraH stuviiran /34/ itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ saarparaajnii the saarparaajnii verses are sung in the yaama saaman in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.31 etat kRtvaa raajaanam abhiSutyaagRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNapuurvasyaaM vedisraktyaaM yaamena stuviiran /31/ tisRSu paraakSu saarparaajniiSu /32/ maarjaaliiye vaa /33/ saarSapa try to find it in other CARDs. saarSapa see sarSapa. saarSapa taila see sarSapataila. saarSapa taila used to anoint effigies in a vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-12] kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat pra mandina ity etena zeSaM svayaM praazniiyaad itarathaabhaave mriyeta // saarSapa taila a havis in a maaraNa of the saptamukhyas. saamavidhaana 3.6.2 [191,10-12] (3.6.10) saptaraatropoSitaH saptamukhyaan uddizya sadyaH piiDitena sarSapatailena saptahenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatraan na bhavanti // saarSapa taila used to anoint effigies in a yuddhakarma. saamavidhaana 3.6.2 [192,5-8] (3.6.11) hastyazvarathapadaatiinaaM piSTamayiiH pratikRtiiH krtvaa piSTasvedaMs svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya taasaaM kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaad abhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti rahasyena (aa.gaa.5.5.129.1) yatra hiizabdaH / yaavataaM juhoti sarve na bhavanti /2/ saarSapa taila a havis in a rite for maaraNa. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ saarSapa taila a havis in a maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.93cd (3.18.1cd) ardharaatre sthite tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /93/ tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /94/ muktakezo vadhaM prepsur acireNa prasaadhayet / saarSapa taila used in a vaziikaraNa of a strii. Rgvidhaana 3.101cd-102 (3.19.4-5) vriihiiNaaM nakhabhinnaanaaM taNDulaant suukSmacuurNitaan / sahasrasaMpaatahutaant svedayet kuzalo 'gninaa /101/ tena pratikRtiM kuryaat taaM dhyaatvaa manasaa striyam / aktaaM sarSapatailena juhuyaad angazaz ca taam /102/ saarSapa taila used for the offering on the head of a man possessed by vinaayakas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.284a snaatasya saarSapaM tailaM sruveNaudumbareNa tu / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya ca /284/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa zaalakaTankaTau / kuuSmaaNDo raajaputraz cety ante svaahaasamanvitaiH /285/ (vinaayakazaanti) saarSapa taila used for a diipa in a zaanti of navagrahas beginning with skanda. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.19a gRhe puraaNahaviSaabhyajya baalaM zucau zuciH /18/ sarSapaan prakiret teSaaM tailair diipaM ca kaarayet / sadaa saMnihitaM caapi juhuyaad dhavyavaahanam /19/ sarvagandhauSadhiibiijair gandhamaalyair alaMkRtam / agnaye kRttikaabhyaz ca svaahaa svaaheti saMtatam /20/ saarSapa taila at the praataHsnaana, paarvaNa zraaddha and on the vrata day saarSapa taila and pakvataila are recommended. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.36cd-37ab praataHsnaane tathaa zraaddhe paarvaNe vratavaasare /36/ prazastaM saarSapaM tailaM pakvatailaM ca naarada / (bhakSyaabhakSya) saarthavaaha see jaati. saarthavaaha bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, VII Urban Merchants: gahapati, sattavaaha, and seTThi (pp. 131-146). saarthavaaha the paarzvazaayin moon indicates danger to the saarthavaahas and drought. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 yugam eva yaamyakoTyaaM kiMcit tungaM sa paarzvazaayiiti / vinihanti saarthavaahaan vRSTez ca vinigrahaM kuryaat /13/ saarthavaaha paarzvazaayin, an appearance of the moon, indicates danger to the saarthas and drought. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.13 [106.20-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaamyakoTyaayataH kiJ cid yugakaale yadaa zazii / paarzvazaayiiti saMjno 'yaM saarthahaa vRSTinaazanaH // saaruupavatsa see milk. saaruupavatsa Caland's note 1 on KauzS 7.2. saaruupavatsa Caland's note 11 on KauzS 51.20. saaruupavatsa KauzS 7.2 puSTikarmasu saaruupavatse /2/ saaruupavatsa KauzS 16.28 aanuzuukaanaaM vriihiiNaam aavraskajaiH kaampiilaiH zRtaM saaruupavatsam aazayati // raaSTraavagamana. saaruupavatsa KauzS 51.2 ninayanaM samuhya caare saaruupavatsasyendraaya trir juhoti /2/ (pazupaalana) saaruupavatsa used in a rite performed when the patnii menstruates during the yajna. VaitS 12.14 RtumatiiM jaayaaM saaruupavatsaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyoddhRtyaabhihiMkRtya garbhavedanapuMsavanaiH (AV 2.23 and AV 5.25) saMpaatavantaM paraam eva praazayet /14/ saaruupya see caturbhuja. saaruupya see saayujya. saaruupya ziva's bhakta becomes same in form with ziva. padma puraaNa 6.151.83cd-84 kiraatavaryeNa sa vaizyavarya uddhaaritas tena mahaaprabheNa /83/ kailaasalokam aapannau vimaanair vegavattaraiH / saaruupyam eva saMpraapto iizvarasya mahaatmanaH /84/ In the dhavalezvaramaahaatmya. saaruupya padma puraaNa 6.204.138b. saaruupya padma puraaNa 6.212.46cd, 52d. saaruupya padma puraaNa 6.246.68cd-70. mucukunda got the saaruupya. In the kRSNacarita. saaruupya padma puraaNa 6.249.71b. In the kRSNacarita, in the episode of narakaasuravadha. saaruupya padma puraaNa 6.252.18d. zizupaala killed by kRSNa. saaruupya padma puraaNa 7.4.109; 110. saaruupya padma puraaNa 7.11.149. saarvabhaumavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.31cd-47. kaarttika, zukla, dazamii, worship of lokapaalas. (tithivrata) saarvabhaumavrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 65.1-5. kaarttika, zukla, dazamii, for one year. Kane 5: 446. (tithivrata) saarvaseniyajna txt. KB 4.6 [16,4-6]. saarvaseniyajna txt. ZankhZS 3.10.1-6. saarvaseniyajna a yajna which is performed as the daakSaayaNayajna. ApZS 3.17.12 etenaiDaadadhaH saarvaseniyajno vasiSThayajnaH zaunakayajnaz ca vyaakhyaataaH /12/ (daakSaayaNayajna) saarvasurabhi see sarvasurabhi. saarvasurabhi BharGS 2.20 [11-16] saarvasurabhiNaa pralepsyamaanaH prokSati namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity athaanulimped yad yad varco apsaraasu ca gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaz ca sa maavizataad iheti samunniiya candanenaanulepsyamaana evaM prokSaty evam anulimpet. In the samaavartana. saarvasuutra see upabarhaNa. saarvavarNika anna try to find in other CARDs. saarvavarNika anna offered in the ekoddiSTa. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,16-17] tatraadye braahmaNaabhaave 'gnau juhuyaat puruSatRptaye saarvavarNikam a16nnam aadaaya bahir agnim upasamaadhaaya prasavyaM parisamuhya paryukSyod iirataam avara ut paraasa iti17 (RV 10.15) suuktenaavartya pratyRcaM juhuyaat pretanaamnaa yamanaamnaa vaa svaahaantena punar etad braahmaNo 'pi18 juhuyaat /9/19. saat bahiniaa Census of India, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg, pp. 120-121. saatman to become saatman in yonder world. TS 5.3.5.2 puriiSaM vai madhyam aatmanaH saatmaanam evaagniM cinute saatmaamuSmiG loke bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, asapatnaa). saatman, saloka see saayujya. saatman, saloka GB 1.4.7 [96,10-12] tad vaa etad agniSTomasya10 janma sa ya evam etad agniSTomasya janma vedaagniSTomena11 saatmaa saloko bhuutvaa devaan apy eti. (agniSTomasya janma) saattvata mbh 12.322.19ab saattvataM vidhim aasthaaya praaksuuryamukhaniHsRtam. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 55, n. 96.) saMpradaaya. saattvata kuurma puraaNa 23. saattvata viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.108.13c, 24d. saattvata viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.153.9a. In the raajnaz caaturmaasya. saattvata viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.115 zaMkaragiitoktavidhinaa saattvatejyaavarNanam. saattvatasaMhitaa see ratnatraya. saattvatasaMhitaa edition. saattvatasaMhitaa, ed. by P.B. Anantha Chariar, Conjeevaram: Sudarsana Press, 1902. LTT. saattvatasaMhitaa edition. saatvatasaMhitaa with the commentary by alasinga bhaTTa, Varanasi, 1982. LTT. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1990. "saattvata saMhitaa. An annotated translation. Chapter 3-6 (1)". Ningen Bunka, @5 = Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningen Bunka Kenkyuujo Kiyou 1-49(316-269). saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi, 1990, "saattvata saMhitaa: An Annotated Translation, chapter 17 (1)," Sotoshu Kenkyu Kiyo, vol. 21, pp. (1)-(54). tantra. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1991. "Saikoushin no Tenkai-setsu -- saattvaha saMhitaa wo chuushinn to shite --." Touhougaku, vol. 81. 161-144. tantra. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1991. "saattvata saMhitaa. An Annotated Translation. Chapter 6 (2)." Aichigakuin Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyou, vol. 20: 1-21. tantra. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1991. "saattvata saMhitaa. An Annotated Translation. Chapter 7-9 (1)." Aichigakuin Daigaku Ningenbunkakenkyujo Kiyou, vol. 6: 1-63. tantra. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1991. "saattvata saMhitaa. An Annotated Translation. Chapter 9 (2)." Aichigakuin Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyou, vol. 21: 1-16. tantra. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1991. "saattvata saMhitaa. An annotated Translation, Chapter 10-11." Aichigakuin Daigaku Zen Kenkyuujo Kiyou, vol. 18/19: (1)-(47). tantra. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1991. "saattvata saMhitaa. An annotated Translation, Chapter 1 and 2." Maeda Egaku Hakushi Shooju Kinen Bunkyoubunkagaku Ronshuu, p.203-235. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1992. "saattvata saMhitaa. An annotated Translation, Chapter 14 and 15." Aichigakuin Daigaku Zen Kenkyuujo Kiyou, vol. 20: (1)-(21). tantra. saattvatasaMhitaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1995. "saattvata saMhitaa. An Annotated Translation. Chapter 25 (1)." Aichigakuin Daigaku Ningenbunkakenkyujo Kiyou, vol. 10: 129-163. tantra. saattvatasaMhitaa mentioned in bhaagavata puraaNa 1.3.8 tRtiiyam RSisargaM vai devarSitvam upetya saH / tantraM saatvatam aacaSTa naiSkarmyaM karmaNaaM yataH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 179, n. 340.) saattvatasaMhitaa mentioned in ahirbudhnya saMhitaa 5.59 saMkalpanirmitaa zaktir yaa tattatkaaryagocaraa / saattvate zaasane sarvaM tat tad uktaM mahaamune // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 166, n. 336.) saattvatasaMhitaa drawn upon by raamaanuja in his zriibhaaSya on vedaanta suutra 2.2.42 (p. 1608) ... saatvatasaMhitaayaam uktam: braahmaNaanaam hi sadbrahma vaasudevaakhyayaajinaam / vivekadaM paraM zaastraM brahmopaniSadaM mahat // iti. This verse is the same as saattvata saMhitaa 2.4ab and 2.5ab. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 178, n. 338.) saattvatasaMhitaa, iizvarasaMhitaa, and paaramezvarasaMhitaa, parallels between them: saattvata saMhitaa 25 :: iizvara saMhitaa 18 :: paaramezvara saMhitaa 15 dealing with the pratiSThaavidhi. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, pp. 31ff.) saatvata see saattvata. saatvata one of the vaiSNvas who lives his life mainly by performing any sacrifice (kriyaa). jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.15cd-16. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 34, n. 191.) saatyaduutaanaam iSTi txt. ApZS 18.21.16-22.4 (raajasuuya). saatyayajna yaajnavalkya reports an opinion of saatyayaja that the devayajana can be made everywhere. ZB 3.1.1.4 tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / vaarSNyaaya devayajanaM joSayitum aima tat saatyayajno 'braviit sarvaa vaa iyaM pRthivii devii devayajanaM yatra vaa asyai kva ca yajuSaiva parigRhya yaajayed iti /4/ (agniSToma, devayajana) saavarNi saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.20b baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/ saavarNika manvantara txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 77. (the eighth manvantara) saavitra "saavitram" is an example of karmaabhyaavarti; does "saavitram" denote the mantra beginning with "devasya tvaa savituH prasave, etc."? BaudhZS 24.6 [189,13] saavitraM tu khalv idaM karmaabhyaavarti bhavaty. (karmaantasuutra) saavitra a mantra: the yajus `devasya tvaa savituH prasave, etc.' is called saavitra. BharZS 1.3.5 saavitreNaazvaparzum anaDutparzum asidaM vaadaaya gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asiiti. saavitra a mantra: the yajus `devasya tvaa savituH prasave, etc.' is called saavitra. BharZS 10.21.8 agner aatithyam asi viSNave tvaa ity etair mantraiH (TS 1.2.10.a) pancakRtvo gRhNaati /7/ sarveSu saavitraM juSTaM caanuSajed ity ekam / triSv evety aparam /8/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, nirvapaNa) Kashikar's translation with notes: There is a view that in all these formulas he should join the saavitra portion (note 1: devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaam puuSNo hastaabhyaam) (at the begining) and the juSTa portion (note 2: juSTaM nirvapaami) (at the end). There is another view that he should join them only in the case of (the first) three oblations. saavitra a mantra: the yajus `devasya tvaa savituH prasave, etc.' is called saavitra. ApZS 10.30.10-11 agner aatithyam asiity etaiH (TS 1.2.10.a) (this mantra consists of five parts) pratimantram /8/ devataadezanasya pratyaamnaayo bhavati /9/ pancasu saavitraM juSTaM caanuSajati /10/ nottarayor ity eke /11/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, nirvapaNa) Caland' translation with a note: 10 Bei diesen fuenf Fprmeln spricht er die SavitRformel aus und hangt deselben das: "genehm" an (note 1: Sodass z.B. das erste Mal ausgeschettet wird mit der Formel: "Auf Gott SavitRs Geheiss schuette ich mit den Armen der Asvins, mit den Haenden des PuuSan, du bist des Agni Gastopfersubstanz, dem ViSNu genem dich aus." 11 Nicht bei den zwei letzten Formlen, nach einigen, saavitra a mantra: the yajus `devasya tvaa savituH prasave, etc.' is called saavitra. HirZS 7.3 [653,12] agner aatithyam asiity etaiH pancabhis (TS 1.2.10.a) triSu saavitraM juSTaM caanuSajati / (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, nirvapaNa) saavitra a mantra: the yajus `devasya tvaa savituH prasave, etc.' is called saavitra. VaikhZS 12.21 [152,7-8] ... devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (saavitra) pratipadyaagne7r aatithyam asiity etaiH (TS 1.2.10.a) pratimantraM juSTaM nirvapaamiity etaiH pancakRtvo8. (descriptions in BharZS 10.21.7-8, ApZS 10.30.8-11 and HirZS 7.3 [653,12] seem to be paraphrased in VaikhZS 12.21 [152,7-8]. saavitra :: upadhvasta, see upadhvasta :: saavitra. saavitra used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / saavitra agnicayana see saavitracayana. saavitracayana see kaaThaka cayana. saavitracayana txt. TB 3.10.1-8 (mantra). saavitracayana txt. TB 3.10.9-11 (arthavaada and vidhi). saavitracayana txt. BaudhZS 19.1-5 [415,1-424,19]. saavitracayana txt. ApZS 19.11.1-13.26. saavitracayana contents. BaudhZS 19.1-5: ... 5 [422,15-424,10] pazubandha (5 [422,16-17] adhvaraahutis, 5 [422,17-423,1] zatarudriyahoma, 5 [423,1] vasor dhaaraa, 5 [423,1-2] annahoma, 5 [423,2-3] vizvaprii, 5 [423,3-6] ekaviMzati aahutis, 5 [423,6-424,5] mRtyugraha, 5 [424,5-10] dakSiNaa of the pazubandha), 5 [424,10-13] when the saavitracayana is performed within the one day soma sacrifice, 5 [424,13-15] when the saavitracayana is performed within the ahiina or sattra, 5 [424,15-16] one opinion that the mRtyusava is performed only in the naaciketacayana, 5 [424,16-19] ending. saavitracayana contents. ApZS 19.11.1-13.26: ... 13.15-24 mRtyugraha, 13.25-26 ending. saavitragraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #233 (pp. 352-354). saavitragraha bibl. Kane 2: 1194. saavitragraha txt. TS 1.4.23-25 (mantra). saavitragraha txt. KS 28.7 [161,11-162,10]. saavitragraha txt. MS 4.7.1 saavitragraha and vaizvadevagraha. saavitragraha txt. TS 6.5.7 saavitragraha and vaizvadevagraha. saavitragraha txt. KB 16.2. saavitragraha txt. AzvZS 5.18.1-2. saavitragraha txt. ZankhZS 8.3.1-4. saavitragraha txt. ManZS 2.5.1.38-42. saavitragraha txt. BaudhZS 8.13 [251,6-11]. saavitragraha txt. BharZS 14.12.4-8 (tRtiiyasavana, saavitragrahapracaara). saavitragraha txt. ApZS 13.13.1-3 (tRtiiyasavana, drawing and offering). saavitragraha txt. HirZS 9.3 [924] (tRtiiyasavana, drawing and offering). saavitragraha txt. KatyZS 10.5.13-6.1. saavitragraha txt. VaitS 23.2. saavitragraha note, with anuvaSaTkaara at the saavitragraha. ZankhZS 7.3.4 somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH sarvaasu somayaajyaasu aadityagrahasaavitragrahau paatniivataM ca /4/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) saavitragraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the saavitragraha. AzvZS 5.5.21 tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate / Rtuyaajaan dvidevatyaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taant sma maanuvaSaTkRthaa iti /21/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) saavitragraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the saavitragraha. ApZS 12.24.2 sarvatraanuvaSaTkaaro dvidevatyartugrahaadityasaavitrapaatniivatavarjam /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana) saavitragraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the saavitragraha. VaitS 20.4 tatra zlokaH dvidevatyaan Rtuyaajaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taan sma maanuvaSaTkRthaaH iti /4/ (agniSToma, Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas) saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, txt. KS 18.19 [279,6-280,8]. saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.1.1. saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.1.1.1-3. saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, txt. ManZS 6.1.1.4-7. (c) (v) saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, txt. BaudhZS 10.1-2 [1,19-2,2]. (c) (v) saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.1.3-7a. (c) (v) saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, contents. ManZS 6.1.1.4-7: 4 he wipes the juhuu and sruva silently, 5 offering of aSTagRhiita with eight verses, 6 when he wishes that the yajna is provided with yajnayazas, 7 offering of caturgRhiita. saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, vidhi. ManZS 6.1.1.4-7 tuuSNiiM juhuuM saMmRjya sruvaM saMmaarSTi /4/ juhuum aSTagRhiitena puurayitvaa yunjaanaH prathamaM mana ity aSTau (MS 2.7.1 [73,8-74,12]) nigadyaahutiM juhoti /5/ yadi kaamayeta yajnaM yajnayazasenaarpayeyam iti (MS 3.1.1 [1,15-16]) deva savitaH prasuva yajnam ity (MS 1.11.1 [161,7-8](a)]) etaam uurdhvayajuSaH kuryaat /6/ Rcaa stomaM samardhayeti (MS 2.7.1 [74,10-11](a)] caturgRhiitaM juhoti /7/ saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, contents. BaudhZS 10.1-2 [1,19-2,2]: [1,19-21] eight offerings of caturgRhiita to savitR, [1,22-2,2] use of TS 4.1.1.g and h, [2,2] worship of the aahavaniiya after the ninth offering. saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, vidhi. BaudhZS 10.1-2 [1,19-2,2] atha gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaa19pyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye saavitraaNi juho20ty anvaarabdhe yajamaane /1/21 yunjaanaH prathamaM mana iti (TS 4.1.1.a(a)) SaD Rco (TS 4.1.1.a-f) 'nantarhitaa deva savitar i22ty (TS 4.1.1.g(a)) Rg eSemaM no deva savitar iti (TS 4.1.1.h(a)) yajur etad Rcaa vaa yajuSaa vaavasya2,1ty aahutiM navamiiM hutvopatiSThata Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 4.1.1.i(a)). saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, contents. ApZS 16.1.3-7a: 3 the first offering of caturgRhiita, 4 offering of aSTagRhiita with eight verses, 5 abhicaara: paapiiyaan syaat, 6 reference to TS 5.1.1.3, 7a the second offering of caturgRhiita. saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana, vidhi. ApZS 16.1.3-7a bRhaspatipurohitaa devaa devaanaaM devaa devaaH prathamajaa devaa deveSu paraakramadhvaM prathamaa dvitiiyeSu dvitiiyaas tRtiiyeSu trir ekaadazaas tris trayas triMzaa anu va aarabha idaM zakeyaM yad idaM karomi te maavata te maa jinvataasmin brahmann asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSy asyaaM purodhaayaam asmin karmann asyaaM devahuutyaam iti (cf. KS 38.12 [113,3-7] the second 'tris' is omitted) caturgrhiitaM juhoti /3/ juhuuM sruvaM ca saMmRjya juhvaam aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa yunjaanaH prathamaM mana iti yajuraSTamaabhir Rgbhir (TS 4.1.1.a-h) ekaam aahutiM juhoty antarvedy uurdhvan tiSThan /4/ yaM kaamayeta paapiiyaan syaad ity ekaikaM tasya juhuyaaj jihmas tiSThan /5/ yadi kaamayeta cchandaaMsi yajnayazasenaarpayeyam ity uktam (TS 5.1.1.3) /6/ Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 4.1.1.i(a)) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa (devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti caturbhir abhrim aadatte ... ) /7/ saavitrahoma BaudhZS 15.6 [211,3-5] athainam azvam agreNa zaalaaM praancaM sthaapa3yitvaa prapadyaazyasya saavitraaNi juhoty agnaye svaahaa vaayave4 svaaheti sapta. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) saavitra pada a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.81-82 gaccheta tata udyantaM parvataM giitanaaditam / saavitraM tu padaM tatra dRzyate bharatarSabha /81/ tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH saMzitavrataH / upaastaa ca bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii /82/ saavitra pada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.74cd-76ab udyantaM ca tato gacchet parvataM giitanaaditam /74/ saavitryaas tu padaM yatra dRzyate puNyadaM mahat / tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH zaMsitavrataH /75/ upaasitaa bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii / (gayaamaahaatmya) saavitrapuujaa* on the day of hasta, worship of saavitra(?), txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.97ab saavitraM ca tathaa haste zriyaM praapnoty anuttamaam / (nakSatravrata) saavitravrata see saavitriivrata. saavitravratasuukta VaikhGS 2.7 [26,8-10] dhaataadipuurvam savitre kaaNDarSaye sadasaspatim aa devo yaatv abhiivRtaM sa ghaa no vi janaanchyaavaa vi suparNo bhagaM dhiyam iti saavitravratasuuktam. saavitrii see saavitryaakhyaana. saavitrii bibl. Sadashiv Ambadas Dange, 1963, "saavitrii and the banyan," Purana 5,2: 258-266. saavitrii bibl. V. Aklujkar, 1991, "saavitrii: Old and New," A. Sharma, ed. Essays in the mahaabhaarata, Leiden, pp. 324-333. saavitrii bibl. H. Falk, 1988, "savitR und die saavitrii," WZKS 32, pp. 5-33. saavitrii bibl. Asko Parpola, 1998, "saavitrii and resurrection: The ideal of devoted wife, her forehead mark, satii, and human sacrifice in Epic-puraaNic, Vedic, Harappan-Dravidian and Near Eastern perspectives," in Asko Parpola and Sirpa Tenhunen, eds., Changing patterns of family and kinship in South Asia, Studia Orientalia 84, Helsinki, pp. 167-312. saavitrii bibl. Asko Parpola, 2000, "The religious background of the saavitrii legend," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 193-216. saavitrii see gaayatrii. saavitrii see bhaaratasaavitrii. saavitrii see saamasaavitrii. saavitrii RV 3.62.10 tat savitur vareNyam bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat // saavitrii its recitation, Weber, IS 10: 131ff. saavitrii Kane 2: 300-304. saavitrii M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 236-237, n. 24: ... It is not until the late braahmaNas and the upaniSads that RV 3.62.10 is clearly identified with the so-called saavitrii, as seen in the gaayatrii-braahmaNa of kaThas; JUB 4.28; cf. ZB 14.9.3.11-13/BAUK 6.3.6. ... . saavitrii :: mekhalaa, see mekhalaa :: saavitrii. saavitrii used at the agnimanthana in the agniiSomiiyapazu. KS 26.8 [131,16] saavitriim anvaaha savitRprasuuta evainaM prajanayati. saavitrii a mantra which is a mixture of the saavitrii, madhumatiis and vyaahRtis. ZB 14.9.3.11-13 (BAU 6.3.11-13) athainam aacaamati / tat savitur vareNyam madhu vaataa Rtaayate madhu kSaranti sindhavaH maadhviir naH santv oSadhiiH bhuuH svaahaa /11/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi / madhu naktam utoSasii madhumat paarthivaM rajaH madhu dyaur astunaH pitaa bhuvaH svaahaa /12/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / madhumaan no vanaspatir madhumaaM astu suuryaH maadhviir gaavo bhavantu naH svaH svaaheti sarvaaM ca saavitriim anvaaha sarvaaz ca madhumatiiH sarvaaz ca vyaahRtiir ... /13/ (a rite for a mahatkaama*). saavitrii the position of the teacher and pupil at the teaching of the saavitrii. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 240, n. 40: Most of the gRhyasuutras that mention the position of the teacher and pupil at the saavitrii-lesson prescribe the pupil to face westward, as in ZB 11.5.4.14 (ZankhGS 2.5.8-9; KausGS 2.3.6; KathGS 41.20; ManGS 1.22.13; BodhGS 2.5.39; BharGS 1.9 [9,5]; ApGS 4.11.8; ParGS 2.3.3). However, some gRhyasuutras prescribe the novice to stand in south (and presumably stand oblique to the teacher who is facing eastward), confirming that some people die teach the saavitrii in this way, as ZB 11.5.4.14 says (VarGS 5.23; HirGS 1.6.10; AgnGS 1.1.3 [9.21]; cf. ParGS 2.3.4 [eke]). saavitrii time of the teaching of the saavitrii. ZB 11.5.4.6-12 athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha / taaM ha smaitaaM puraa saMvatsare 'nvaahuH saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /6/ atha SaTsu maaseSu / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /7/ atha caturviMzaty ahe / caturviMzatir vai saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH saMvatsarasaMmitaa .. dadhma iti /8/ atha dvaadazahe / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /9/ atha SaDahe / SaD vaa mRtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsarasaMmitaa .. dadhma iti /10/ atha tryahe / trayo vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsarasaMmitaa .. dadhma iti /11/ tad api zlokaM gaayanti / aacaaryo garbhii bhavati hastam aadhaaya dakSiNam tRtiiyasyaaM sa jaayate saavitryaa saha braahmaNa iti sadyo ha tvaava braahmaNaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNaH sadyo vaa agnir jaayate tasmaat sadya eva braahmaNaayaanubruuyaat /12/ saavitrii time of the teaching of the saavitrii. ZankhGS 2.5.1-3 saMvatsare saavitriim anvaaha /2.5.1/ triraatre /2/ anvakSaM vaa /3/ saavitrii time of the teaching of the saavitrii. KausGS 2.3.1 saMvatsare saavitriim anvaaha triraatre 'nvakSaM vaa // saavitrii time of the teaching of the saavitrii. JaimGS 1.12 [13,2-3] uurdhvaM triraatraat saavitriiM prabruuyaat tadahar vaa . saavitrii time of the teaching of the saavitrii. BharGS 1.9 [9,5-7] taaM khalv imaaM saavitriiM saMvatsaraad eka aahur dvaadazaraatraad eke triraatraad eke sadya eke. saavitrii time of the teaching of the saavitrii. HirGS 1.1.6.6-8 atra saavitriiM vaacayati yadi purastaad upeto bhavati /6/ yady anupetas tryahe paryavete /7/ sadyaH pauSkarasaadiH /8/ saavitrii time of the teaching of the saavitrii. ParGS 2.3.6-7 saMvatsare SaNmaasye caturviMzatyahe dvaadazaahe SaDahe tryahe vaa /6/ sadyas tv eva gaayatriiM braahmanaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNa iti zruteH /7/ saavitrii time of the teaching of the saavitrii. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.43 samaa maasaa ahoraatraas tulyaa braahmaNacoditaaH / saavitram aSTaabhir varSaiH kaaryaM maasair dinaiz ca vaa /43/ saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. ZB 11.5.4.14-15 atha haike dakSiNataH / tiSThate vaasiinaaya vaanvaahur na tathaa kuryaad yo hainaM tatra bruuyaad bulbaM nvaa ayam imam ajiijanata bulbo bhaviSyatiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat tasmaat purastaad eva pratiice samiikSamaaNaayaanubruuyaat /14/ taaM vai paccho 'nvaaha / trayo vai praaNaaH praaNa udaano vyaanas taan evaasmiMs tad dadhaaty athaardharcazo dvau vaa imau praaNau praaNodaanaav eva praaNodaanaav evaasmiMs tad dadhaaty atha kRtsnaam eko vaa ayaM praaNaH kRtsna eva praaNam evaasmiMs tat kRtsnaM dadhaati /15/ saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. KauzS 56.8-11 athainaM baddhamekhalam aahitasamitkaM saavitriiM vaacayati /8/ pacchaH prathamam /9/ tato 'rdharcazaH /10/ tataH saMhitaam /11/ saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. ZankhGS 2.5.8-12 uttareNaagnim upavizataH /8/ praaGmukha aacaaryaH pratyaGmukha itaro /9/ adhiihi bho3 ity uktvaa /10/ aacaarya oMkaaraM prayujyaathetaraM vaacayati saavitriiM bho3 anubruuhiiti /11/ athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanam /12/ saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. KausGS 2.3.6-9 uttareNaagnim upavizataH praaGmukha aacaaryaH pratyaGmukha itaraH /6/ vaizvaamitriiM gaayatriiM saavitriiM bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /7/ tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM sapraNavaaM savyaahRtiiM paccho 'rdharcazo 'nvaanam /8/ yadi triraatre saMvatsare vaa bhaikSaacaraNaantaM kRtvopaasiita /9/ saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. GobhGS 2.10.34-36 athopasiidaty adhiihi bhoH saavitriiM me bhavaan anubraviitv iti /34/ tasmai anvaaha paccho 'rdharcaza Rksa iti /35/ mahaavyaahRtiiz ca vihRtaa oMkaaraantaaH /36/ saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. JaimGS 1.12 [13,3] pazcaad agneH paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaam ity anuucya. saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. KathGS 41.20 pazcaad agner darbheSu praaGaasiinaH pratyaGGaasiinaaya tat savitur iti saavitriiM trir anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaam antato yaz ca medhaakaamaH syaat /20/ saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. ManGS 1.22.13-16 pazcaad agner mahad upastiirya suupasthalaM kRtvaa praaGaaziinaH pratyaGaasiinaayaanuvaacayati gaayatriiM saavitriim api hy eke triSTubham api hy eke jagatiim om ity uktvaa vyaahRtibhiz ca /13/ taaM trir avagRhNiiyaat taaM dvir avakRtya taaM sakRt samasyet paadazo 'rdharcazaH sarvaam antena /14/ yat tisRNaaM praatar anvaaha yad dvayor yad ekasyaaH saMvatsare dvaadazaahe SaDahe tryahe vaa tasmaat sadyo 'nuucyeti zrutiH /15/ varaM kartre dadaati kaaMsyaM vasanaM ca /16/ saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. BodhGS 2.5.38-40 apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin praaGmukha aacaarya upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /38/ tasyaagreNa kumaaro darbheSu pratyaGmukha upavizya paadaav anvaarabhyaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhi iti /39/ tasmaa anvaahom iti pratipadyate tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazas tatas samastaaM vyaahRtiir vihRtaaH paadaadiSv anteSu vaa tathaardharcayor uttamaaM kRtsnaayaam iti /40/ (upanayana) saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. BharGS 1.8-9 [8,16-9,5] pradakSiNam agniM parikramya dakSiNata udagaavRtyopavizyopasaMgRhya pRcchati /8/ saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti tasmai saavitriiM paccho 'nvaaha bhuus tat savitur vareNyaM bhuvo bhargo devasya dhiimahi suvar dhiyo yo naH pracodayaad ity atha dvitiiyaM dve ca vyaahRtii saavitriiM caardharcazo 'tha tRtiiyaM sarvaaz ca vyaahRtiiH saavitriiM caanavaanaM purastaad pratyaGmukhaayaika aahus. saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. HirGS 1.2.18-23 (1.1.6.6-11) atra saavitriiM vaacayati yadi purastaad upeto bhavati /18/ yady anupetas tryahe paryavete /19/ sadyaH pauSkarasaadiH /20/ apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin praaGmukha upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /21/ aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaacaaryaayopasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara upavizyaadhiihi bho ity uktvaaathaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti /22/ gaNaanaaM tvaa gaNapatiM havaamaha ity enam abhimantryaathaasmai paccho 'gre 'nvaahaathaardharcazo 'tha saMtataam / bhuus tat savitur vareNyam / bhuvo bhargo devasya dhiimahi / suvar dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat // bhuur bhuvas tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / suvar dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat // bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaad iti /23/HirGS 1.2.22 aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaacaaryaayopasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara upavizyaadhiihi bho ity uktvaaathaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti /22/ (upanayana) saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,20-9] atra saavitriiM vaacayati yadi purastaad upeto bhavati / yady anupetas tryahe20 paryapete / sadyaH puSkarasaadiH / apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin21 praaGmukha upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /10,1 aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaa aacaaryam upasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara2 upavizya adhiihi bhoH ity uktaH / athaasau saavitriiM bho3 anubruuhi iti / gaNaanaaM tvaa gaNapatiM havaamaha ity enam abhimantrya athaasmai4 paccho 'agre 'nvaahaathaardharcazo 'tha saMtataam / bhuuH tat savitur vareNyam / bhuvaH5 bhargo devasya dhiimahi / svaH dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / bhuur bhuvaH tat savitu6r vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / svaH dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat /7 bhuur bhuvaH svaH tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH8 pracodayaat iti /3/9 saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. VaikhGS 2.6 [26,2-7] zakaaya tvety uttamaangam abhimRzyaadhiihi bho iti tena praarthito gurur athaaha saavitriiM bho iti ziSyam anuzaasti gaNaanaaM tveti gaNamukhyam ojo 'siiti saavitriiM paavakaa naH sarasvatiiti sarasvatiiM ca praNamya yathoktaM saavitriiM paccho 'rdharcazo vyastaaM samastaam adhyaapayet /6/ (upanayana) saavitrii teaching of the saavitrii. ParGS 2.3.1-10 pradakSiNam agniM pariityopavizati /1/ anvaarabdha aajyaahutiir hutvaa praazanaante 'thainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaa vaacaM yaccha samidham aadhehy apo 'zaaneti /2/ athaasmai saavitriim anvaahottarato 'gneH pratyaGmukhaayopaviSTaayopasannaaya samiikSamaaNaaya samiikSitaaya /3/ dakSiNatas tiSThata aasiinaaya vaike /4/ paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaaM ca tRtiiyena sahaanuvartayan /5/ saMvatsare SaNmaasye caturviMzatyahe dvaadazaahe SaDahe tryahe vaa /6/ sadyas tv eva gaayatriiM braahmanaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNa iti zruteH /7/ triSTubhaM raajanyasya /8/ jagatiiM vaizyasya /9/ sarveSaaM vaa gaayatriim /10/ saavitrii three kinds of recitation. cf. AB 6.28.2-4 taa (vaalakhilyaaH) vihRtaaH zaMsati vihRtaa vaa ime praaNaaH praaNenaapaano 'paanena vyaanaH /2/ sa pacchaH prathame suukte viharaty ardharcazo dvitiiye Rkzas tRtiiye /3/ sa yat prathame suukte viharati praaNaM ca tad vaacaM ca viharati yad dvitiiye cakSus ca tan manaz ca viharati yat tRtiiye zrotraM ca tad aatmaanaM ca viharati /4/ saavitrii three kinds of recitation of the saavitrii, ZB 11.5.4.15taaM vai paccho 'nvaaha / trayo vai praaNaaH praaNa udaano vyaanas taan evaasmiMs tad dadhaaty athaardharcazo dvau vaa imau praaNau praaNodaanaav eva praaNodaanaav evaasmiMs tad dadhaaty atha kRtsnaam eko vaa ayaM praaNaH kRtsna eva praaNam evaasmiMs tat kRtsnaM dadhaati /15/ (Watase, Toyobunka 73: [93] n. 11.) saavitrii three kinds of recitation. TA 2.11 triin eva praayunkta bhuur bhuvaH suvar ity aahaitad vai vaacaH satyaM yad eva vaacaH satyaM tat praayunkta / atha saavitriiM gaayatriiM trir anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanaM savitaa zriyaH prasavitaa. (Kane 2: 303, n. 716.) saavitrii used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.1-6 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ saavitrii JUB 4.27-28 is a small text on the meaning of the saavitrii formula and on the way of reciting it. (M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 94.) saavitrii KauzS 17.32 tad aahur na kSatriyaM saavitriiM vaacayed iti /32/ kathaM nu tam upanayiita yan na vaacayet /33/ vaacayed eva vaacayed eva /34/ a rite of paurohitye vatsan, upanayana. saavitrii three kinds of the recitation. KauzS 56.8-11 athainaM baddhamekhalam aahitasamitkaM saavitriiM vaacayati /8/ pacchaH prathamam /9/ tato 'rdharcazaH /10/ tataH saMhitaam /11/ In the upanayana. saavitrii three kinds of the recitation. AzvGS 1.21.5 ... saavitriim anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaam. In the upanayana. saavitrii three kinds of recitation. AzvGS 3.2.3-4 oMpuurvaa vyaahRtiiH /3/ saavitriim anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaam iti tRtiiyam /4/ In the svaadhyaayavidhi. saavitrii three kinds of recitation. GobhGS 2.10.35 tasmai anvaaha paccho 'rdharcaza Rksa iti /35/ saavitrii KathGS 1.28 oM bhuur bhuvaH svar ity uktvaa tat savitur iti saavitriim anvaaha // In the brahmacaaridharma. saavitrii KathGS 9.4 dadhikraavNa iti trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa darbhapaaNiH saavitriiM trir anvaaha ... . In the upaakaraNa. saavitrii KathGS 41.20. three kinds of the recitation. In the upanayana. saavitrii three kinds of its recitation. ManGS 1.22.13-16 pazcaad agner mahad upastiirya suupasthalaM kRtvaa praaGaaziinaH pratyaGaasiinaayaanuvaacayati gaayatriiM saavitriim api hy eke triSTubham api hy eke jagatiim om ity uktvaa vyaahRtibhiz ca /13/ taaM trir avagRhNiiyaat taaM dvir avakRtya taaM sakRt samasyet paadazo 'rdharcazaH sarvaam antena /14/ (upanayana) saavitrii three kinds of the recitation. BodhGS 2.5.40 tasmaa anvaahom iti pratipadyate tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazas tatas samastaaM vyaahRtiir vihRtaaH paadaadiSv anteSu vaa tathaardharcayor uttamaaM kRtsnaayaam iti /40/ (upanayana) saavitrii three kinds of the recitation. BharGS 1.9 [9,1-5] saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti tasmai saavitriiM paccho 'nvaaha bhuus tat savitur vareNyaM bhuvo bhargo devasya dhiimahi suvar dhiyo yo naH pracodayaad ity atha dvitiiyaM dve ca vyaahRtii saavitriiM caardharcazo 'tha tRtiiyaM sarvaaz ca vyaahRtiiH saavitriiM caanavaanam. In the upanayana. saavitrii three kinds of the recitation. HirGS 1.2.23. concrete wording. saavitrii three kinds of recitation: pacchaH, ardharcazaH, saMtataa. AgnGS 1.1.3 [10,5-9]. In the upanayana. saavitrii three kinds of the recitation. GobhGS 2.10.35 tasmaa anvaaha paccho 'rdharcaza Rkza iti /35/ In the upanayana. saavitrii three kinds of the recitation. VaikhGS 2.6 [26,6-7] yathoktaM saavitriiM paccho 'rdharcazo vyastaaM samastaam adhyaapayet /6/ (upanayana) saavitrii three kinds of recitation. VaikhDhS 2.2 [123,6-9]. vanasthasya zraamaNakavidhaana. saavitrii in the anuSTubh metre is not to be used. ZB 11.5.4.13 taaM haitaam eke / saavitriim anuSTubham anvaahur vaag vaa anuSTup tad asmin vaacaM dadhma iti na tathaa kuryaad yo hainaM tatra bruuyaad aa nvaa ayam asya vaacam adita muuko bhaviSyatiitiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat tasmaad etaaM gaayatriim eva saavitriim anubruuyaat /13/ (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 239f.) saavitrii in the anuSTubh metre is not to be used. ZB 14.8.14.8; BAU(K) 5.14.5 taaM haike / saavitriim anuSTubham anvaahur vaag anuSTub etad vaacam anubruuma iti na tathaa kuryaad gaayatriim evaanubruuyaad yadi ha vaa api bahu iva pratigRhNaati na haiva tad gaayatryaa ekaM cana padaM prati // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 240, n. 35: ... The favoring of the saavitrii in gaayatrii meter is expressed also in other places, such as TA 2.11.8; cf. BAU 5.14.4.) saavitrii in different meters. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 237, n. 24: ... It seems that, though the use of RV 3.62.10 as the saavitrii was established by the time of braahmaNas and upaniSads, the custom of using other verse(s) of other meters as the saavitrii also persisted to some extent throughout the Vedic period. The "upanayana section" of ZB 11 mentions that some people used the saavitrii in the anuSTubu meter (see ZB 11.5.4.13). The saavitrii in other meters than gaayatrii is mentioned also in another place of the text (ZB 14.8.14.8/BAU 5.14.5), as well as in some of the gRhyasuutras. AzvGS 1.22.29 (the punarupanayana) mentions the saavitrii in anuSTubh meter; the saavitriis in triSTubh and jagatii are mentioned in ZankhGS 2.5.4-7; KausGS 2.3.2-5; ManGS 1.22.13f.; VarGS 5.26; VaikhGS 2.4 [23,12ff.]; ParGS 2.3.7-10; BaudhDhS 1.2.3.11. saavitrii in different meters for kSatriya and vaizya. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 289. saavitrii in different meters according to the varNas. ZankhGS 2.5.1, 4-7 saMvatsare saavitriim anvaaha /1/ ... gaayatriiM braahmaNaayaanubruuyaat /4/ triSTubhaM kSatriyaaya /5/ jagatiiM vaizyaaya /6/ saavitriiM tva eva /7/ Oldenberg's note: The gaayatrii which the teacher shall recite to a braahmaNa is the same verse of which it is said below, chap. 7,11, that it belong to vizvaamitra (RV 3.62.10); the triSTubh which is taught to the kSatriya is a verse ascribed to hiraNyastuupa, RV 1.35.2; tha jagatii which is to be repeated to a vaizya is RV 4.40.5, belonging to vaamadeva, or RV 1.35.9, belonging to hiraNyastuupa. saavitrii in different meters according to the varNas. KausGS 2.3.2-4 gaayatriiM braahmaNaayaanubruuyaat /2/ triSTubhaM kSatriyaaya /3/ jagatiiM vaizyaaya /4/ saavitriiM tv eva /5/ saavitrii in different meters for the braahmaNa, raajanya and vaizya. ManGS 1.2.3 ... tat savitur (vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat // (MS 4.10.3 [149,14-15]) ity aSTau kRtvaH prayunkta ity aamnaataaH kaamaa aa devo yaati savitaa suratno 'ntarikSapraa vahamaano azvaiH / haste dadhaano naryaa puruuNi nivezayaJ ca prasuvaJ ca bhuuma // (MS 4.14.6 [223,13-14], RV 45.1) iti triSTubhaM raajanyasya yunjate mana uta yunjate dhiyo vipraa viprasya bRhato vipazcitaH / vi hotraa dadhe vayunaavid ekaa in mahii devasya savituH pariSTutiH // (MS 1.2.8 [18,13-14], RV 5.81.1) iti jagatiiM vaizyasya /3/ In the saMdhyopaasana for the brahmacaarin. varNa. saavitrii definition of the saavitrii for the three varNas in different meters. VaikhGS 2.3 [23,12-24,6] oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti saavitrii ... braahmaNasya oM bhuur bhuvas tat savitur iti saavitrii ... kSatriyasya oM bhuus tat savitur iti saavitrii ... vaizyasya. saavitrii in different meters according to the varNas. ParGS 2.3.7-10 sadyas tv eva gaayatriiM braahmanaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNa iti zruteH /7/ triSTubhaM raajanyasya /8/ jagatiiM vaizyasya /9/ sarveSaaM vaa gaayatriim /10/ saavitrii in different meters of each varNa. BodhGZS 2.8.12. HirGZS 1.4.14 [48,11-13] gaayatriitriSTubjagatyaH -- tat savitur vareNyaM, aa satyena, yunjate manaH, iti saavitriyo yathaakramaM braahmaNakSatriyavaizyaanaam. saavitrii for one who underwent the punarupanayana. AzvGS 1.22.26 tat savitur vRNiimahe iti saavitriim. This is RV 5.82.1. Kane 4: 98, n. 227. Kane 2: 392. saavitrii with four paadas for the atharvavedins. KauzS 91.6-9 oM bhuus tat savitur varaNyaM bhuuH svaaheti prathamam /6/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi bhuvaH svaaheti dvitiiyam /7/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat svaH svaaheti tRtiiyam /8/ vayam devasya dhiimahi janat svaaheti caturtham /9/ (madhuparka) saavitrii mythical episode how saavitrii became the wife of brahmaa: 76cd-77ab introduction of stotra of saavitrii, 77cd-79ab saavitrii was given to brahmaa by kRSNa, but she did not come to the brahmalola, then brahmaa praised saavitrii with a stotra, 79cd-85ab stotra of saavitrii by brahmaa, 85cd-86ab saavitrii was satisfied with it and went to the brahmaloka. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.76cd-86ab maadhyaMdinoktaM stotraM ca sarvakaamaphalapradam /76/ viprajiivanaruupaM ca nibodha kathayaami te / kRSNena dattaaM saavitriiM goloke brahmaNe puraa /77/ naayaati saa tena saardhaM brahmaloke ca naarada / brahmaa kRSNaajnayaa bhaktyaa tuSTaava vedamaataram /78/ tadaa saa parituSTaa ca brahmaaNaM cakame patim / brahmovaaca // saccidaanandaruupe tvaM muulaprakRtiruupiNii /79/ hiraNyagarbharuupe tvaM prasannaa bhava sundari / tejaHsvaruupe parame paramaanadaruupiNi /80/ dvijaatiinaaM jaatiruupe prasannaa bhava sundari / nitye nityapriye devi nityaanadasvaruupiNii /81/ sarvamangalaruupe ca prasannaa bhava sundari / sarvasvaruupe vipraaNaaM mantrasaare paraat pare /82/ sukhade mokSade devi prasannaa bhava sundari / viprapaapedhmadaahaaya jvaladagnizikhopame /83/ brahmatejaHprade devi prasannaa bhava sundari / kaayena manasaa vaacaa yat paapaM kurute naraH /84/ tat tvatsmaraNamaatreNa bhasmiibhuutaM bhaviSyati / ity uktvaa jagataaM dhaataa tasthau tatra ca saMsadi /85/ saavitrii brahmaNaa saardhaM brahmalokaM jagaama saa / (saavitriipuujaavrata) saavitrii worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ saavitrii worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ saavitrii worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // saavitrii worshipped as the wife of brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.4d, 15b kaarttike maasi devasya rathayaatraa prakiirtitaa / yaaM kRtvaa maanavo bhaktyaa yaati brahamasalokataam /3/ kaarttike maasi raajendra paurNamaasyaaM caturmukham / maargeNa carmaNaa saardhaM saavitryaa ca paraMtapa /4/ ... naaruheta rathaM praajno muktvaikaM bhojakaM nRpa /14/ brahmaNo dakSiNe paarzve saavitriiM sthaapayen nRpa / bhojako vaamapaarzve tu purataH kaMjajaM nyaset /15/ (rathayaatraa of brahmaa) saavitrii brahmaa/pitaamaha with his wife saavitrii worshipped during the course of one year of the saubhaagyazayanavrata. padma puraaNa 1.29.41, 48ab tasmiMs tu dvaadaze maasi dvaadazyaaM kRSNam arcayet / tathaa lakSmiiM ca tatraiva bhartraa saardham athaarcayet /40/ paurNamaasyaam atas tadvat sapatniikaH pitaamahaH / upaasaniiyo viduSaa paratraabhiitim icchataa /41/ dvaadazyaaM vatsaraM tv ekaM mahaalakSmyaa ca kezavam /47/ brahmaaNaM saha saavitryaa puujayitva naras tv iha / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti manasaa samabhiipsitaan /48/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saavitrii Rgvidhaana 1.72-74 aadaav eva tu saavitryaa karma kurviita zaantaye / puSTaye dhanalaabhaaya pazulaabhaaya bhuutaye /72/ eSaa hi saMmitaa vedaiH sarvabrahmamayii nicRt / ugreNa tapasaa dRSTaa vizvaamitreNa dhiimataa /73/ homaaMz ca japayajnaaMz ca nityaM kurviita caitayaa / sarvakaamasamRddhyarthaM paraM brahmedam ucyate /74/ saavitrii a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) saavitrii a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) saavitrii a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) saavitrii a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) saavitrii prazaMsaa. manu smRti 2.77-83 tribhya eva tu vedebhyaH paadaM paadam aduuduhat / tad ity Rco 'syaaH saavitryaaH parameSThii prajaapatiH /77/ etad akSaram etaaM ca japan vyaahRtipuurvikaam / saMdhyayor vedavid vipro vedapuNyena yujyate /78/ sahasrakRtvas tv abhyasya bahir etat trikaM dvijaH / mahato 'py enaso maasaat tvacevaahir vimucyate /79/ etayarcaa visaMyuktaH kaale ca kriyayaa svayaa / brahmakSatriyaviT yo nirgarhaNaaM yaati saadhuSu /80/ oMkaarapuurvikaas tisro mahaavyaahRtayo 'vyayaaH / tripadaa caiva saavitrii vijneyaM brahmaNo mukham /81/ yo 'dhiite 'hany ahany etaaMs triiNi varSaaNy atandritaH / sa brahma param abhyeti vaayubhuutaH khamuurtimaan /82/ ekaakSaraM paraM brahma praaNaayaamaaH paraM tapaH / saavitryaas tu paraM naasti maunaat satyaM viziSyate /83/ saavitrii related with tila. skanda puraaNa 6.252.11, 16 saavitriiM tilam aasthaaya pavitraM zvetabhuuSaNam / supte deva vizeSeNa tilasevaa mahaaphalaa /11/ ... saavitrii ca tilaaH proktaa sarvakaaryaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaiz tu tarpaNaM kuryaac caaturmaasye vizeSataH /16/ saavitrii a description/dhyaana of saavitrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.49-52 taptakaancanavarNaabhaaM jvalantiiM brahmajetasaa / griiSmamadhyaahnamaartaNDasahasrasaMmitaprabhaam /49/ iiSaddhaasyaprasannaasyaaM ratnabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM bhaktaanugrahavigrahaam /50/ sukhadaaM muktidaaM zaantaaM kaantaaM ca jagataaM vidheH / sarvasaMpatsvaruupaaM ca pradaatriiM sarvasaMpadaam /51/ vedadhiSThaatRdeviiM(?) ca vedazaastrasvaruupiNiim / vedabiijasvaruupaaM ca bhaje taaM vedamaataram /52/ (saavitriipuujaa) saavitrii a description/dhyaana of saavitrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.19.2-4ab saavitriiM yuvatiiM zvetavarNaam caiva trilocanaam / varadaaM caakSamaalaaDhyaam trizuulaabhayahastakaam /2/ vRSaaruuDhaaM yajurvedasaMhitaaM rudradevataam / tato guNayutaaM caiva bhuvarlokavyavasthitaam /3/ aadityamaargasaMcaarakartriiM maayaaM namaamy aham // (saMdhyopaasana at midday) saavitrii a description/dhyaana of saavitrii. viiNaazikhatantra 109 RgyajussaamaatharvaakhyaM gaayantiiM vaa tathaiva ca / saavitriiM divyaruupaaM tuupaniSadgaayane rataam // saavitrii a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.2 gaayatryaiva mahaanadyaaM snaataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret / gaayatryaa agrataH praataH zraaddhapiNDam athaakSayam /1/ madhyaahne codyati snaatvaa giitavaadyair hyaapaasya ca / saavitriipurataH saMdhyaaM piNDadaanaM ca tatpade /2/ saavitrii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.12cd-13ab gaayatriiM praatar utthaaya yas tu pazyati maanavaH /11/ saMdhyaaM kRtvaa prayatnena sarvavedaphalaM labhet / saavitriiM caiva madhyaahne dRSTvaa yajnaphalaM labhet /12/ sarasvatiiM ca saayaahne dRSTvaa daanaphalaM labhet / (gayaamaahaatmya) saavitrii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.32-33 gaayatre caiva saavitre tiirthe saarasvate tathaa / snaanasaMdhyaatarpaNakRc chraaddhii caikottaraM zatam /32/ pitRRNaaM tu kulaM brahmalokaM nayati maanavaH / brahmayoniM vinirgacchet prayataH pitRmaanasaH /33/ (gayaamaahaatmya) saavitrii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.51cd saavitre paThyate saMdhyaa kRtaa syaad dvaadazaabdikii /51/ (gayaamaahaatmya) saavitrii a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.18cd-19ab tiirthe samudyate snaatvaa saavitryaaH purato naraH /18/ saMdhyaam upaasya madhyaahne nayet pitRRn vidhikSayam / (gayaamaahaatmya) saavitrii and vyaahRti see saavitrii: three kinds of recitation. saavitrii and vyaahRti KauzS 91.6-9 oM bhuus tat savitur varaNyaM bhuuH svaaheti prathamam /6/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi bhuvaH svaaheti dvitiiyam /7/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat svaH svaaheti tRtiiyam /8/ vayam devasya dhiimahi janat svaaheti caturtham /9/ (madhuparka) saavitrii gaayatrii the famous Rc is called saavitrii gaayatrii. TA 2.11 ... atha saavitriiM gaayatriiM trir anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanaM savitaa zriyaH prasavitaa zriyam evaapnoty atho prajnaatayaiva pratipadaa chandaaMsi pratipadyate /11/ saavitriikuNDatiirtha skanda puraaNa 7.3.54.10 tasya (tripuSkarasya)cottaradigbhaage saavitriikuNDam uttamam / snaanadaanaadikaM kurvan yatra yaati zubhaaM gatim /10/ maahaatmya. saavitriijapa see gaayatriijapa. saavitriijapa see japa. saavitriijapa at the time of the saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin: a thousand times or a hundred times or at least ten times. JaimGS 1.13 [13,18-19] uditeSu nakSatreSu triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa saavitriiM sahasrakRtva aavartayec chatakRtvo vaa dazaavaram. saavitriijapa BodhGS 2.9.4 jaghanena gaarhapatyam upavizyaupaasanasya vaa adhiihi bho iti gaarhapatyam uktvaa praaNaayaamais trir aayamya saavitriiM sahasrakRtvaa aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazaavaram / (panca mahaayajna) saavitriijapa at the beginning of the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.6 vaizvadevaM kRtvaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH praaGmukhas saavitriiM sahasrakRtva aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazavaaraM vaa /6/ (zraaddha) saavitriijapa to sanctify the pratisara. BodhGZS 1.15.5 ... udakumbham abhyarcya duurvaabhir darbhaiH praticchaadyottarataH zaalitaNDulasyopari pratisarasuutraM gandhaanuliptaM nidhaaya aacaaryamukhaas triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa udakumbham anvaarabhya saavitriiM japati tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanam uktvaa vedaadiin japati /5/ (pratisarabandha) saavitriijapa as a praayazcitta for the saMbhaaSaNa with a patita. GautDhS 20.8-9 ata uttaraM tena saMbhaaSya tiSThed ekaraatraM japan saavitriim ajnaanapuurvam /8/ jnaanapuurvaM ca triraatram /9/ saavitriijapa as a praayazcitta. GautDhS 24.10 saavitriiM vaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan puniite haivaatmaanam // saavitriimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.165. saavitrii mahaazaanti for a zuddhikaama. zaantikalpa 17.2 saavitriiM zuddhikaamasya. saavitrii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.3 vyaahRtigaNaH saavitryaam. saavitriipatita see patitasaavitrika. saavitriipatita bibl. Kane 2: 96, 376-379. saavitriipatita bibl. Kane 4: 111-112. saavitriipatita bibl. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 390. Mookerji, Ancient Indian education, p. 176. Gopal, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, p. 322f. Gampert, Suehnezeremonien, p. 169f. ZankhGS 2.1.9-13; manu smRti 2.39; ApDhS 1.1.32, 1.1.33; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.38. saavitriipatita txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 2.3 [22,19-23,7] definition and praayazcittas: aa SoDazaad braahmaNam aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyam aa caturviMzaad vaizyam iti vaatiite saavitriipatitaa bhavanti teSaam uddaalakapraayazcittaM dvau maasau yaavakena maasaM kSiireNaamikSayaardhamaasam aSTaraatraM ghRtenaayaacitaM SaDraatraM triraatram udakenopavaasam ahoraatraM vartata ity etad uddaalakam anena vaazvamedhaavabhRthasnaanena vaa vraatyastomena veSTvaa punar garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaaraan kRtvaa zuddhaa upaneyaaH saavitriipatitaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /3/ (upanayana) saavitriipatita txt. ApDhS 1.1.1.22-26. Kane 4: 111. saavitriipatita txt. VasDhS 11.71-75. Kane 4: 111. saavitriipatita txt. manu smRti 2.38-39. Kane 4: 111. saavitriipatita txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.37-38. Kane 4: 111. saavitriipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.44-88. jyeSTha, kRSNa, caturdazii, for fourteen years, SoDaza-upacaara with the mantras. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saavitriipuujaa contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.44-88: 44 jyeSTha, kRSNa, trayodazii, and caturdazii, 45-46ab for fourteen years, outline of the puujaa, 46cd kalazasthaapana/mangalaghaTasthaapana, 47ac puujaa of devaSaTka, 47cd puujaa of iSTadevataa, 48 dhyaana, stotra, puujaavidhaana and mantras are related, 49-52 dhyaana on saavitrii in the form of a mantra, 53 dhyaana and aavaahana, 54-56 items of Sodaza-upacaara, 57-74ab mantras of sixteen items: 57 aasana, 58 paadya, 59 arghya/argha, 60 snaanaaiya, 61 anulepana/gandhatoya, 62 dhuupa, 63-64ab diipa, 64cd-65ab naivedya, 65cd-66ab taambuula, 66cd-67ab aacamaniiya/ziitala jala, 67cd-68ab vasana, 68cd-69ab bhuuSaNa, 69cd-70ab phala, 70cd-71 maalya, 72ab gandha, 72cd-73ab sinduura, 73cd-74ab yajnasuutra, 74cd stotra, 75ab dakSiNaa, 75cd-76ab aSTaakSaramantra of saavitrii, 76cd-86ab mythical episode how saavitrii became the wife of brahmaa: 76cd-77ab introduction of stotra of saavitrii, 77cd-79ab saavitrii was given to brahmaa by kRSNa, but she did not come to the brahmalola, then brahmaa praised saavitrii with a stotra, 79cd-85ab stotra of saavitrii by brahmaa, 85cd-86ab saavitrii was satisfied with it and went to the brahmaloka, 86cd-87ab king azvapati praised saavitrii, 87cd-88 this stotra is recommended to be recited after the saMdhyopaasana. saavitriipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.44-88 (44-52) naaraayaNa uvaaca // jyeSThakRSNatrayodazyaaM zuddhakaale ca yatnataH / vratam evaM caturdazyaaM vratii bhaktyaa samaacaret /44/ vrataM caturdazaabdaM ca dvisaptaphalasaMyutam / dattvaa dvisaptanaivedyaM puSpadhuupaadikaM caret /45/ vastraM yajnopaviitaM ca bhojanaM vidhipuurvakam / saMsthaapya mangalaghaTaM phalazaakhaasamanvitam /46/ gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam / saMpuujya puujayed iSTaM ghaTe aavaahite dvijaH /47/ zRNu dhyaanaM ca saavitryaaz coktaM maadhyaMdine ca yat / stotraM puujaavidhaanaM ca mantraM ca sarvakaamadam /48/ taptakaancanavarNaabhaaM jvalantiiM brahmajetasaa / griiSmamadhyaahnamaartaNDasahasrasaMmitaprabhaam /49/ iiSaddhaasyaprasannaasyaaM ratnabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM bhaktaanugrahavigrahaam /50/ sukhadaaM muktidaaM zaantaaM kaantaaM ca jagataaM vidheH / sarvasaMpatsvaruupaaM ca pradaatriiM sarvasaMpadaam /51/ vedadhiSThaatRdeviiM(?) ca vedazaastrasvaruupiNiim / vedabiijasvaruupaaM ca bhaje taaM vedamaataram /52/ saavitriipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.44-88 (53-64ab) dhyaatvaa dhyaanena naivedyaM dattvaa paaNiM svamuurdhani / punar dhyaatvaa ghaTe bhaktyaa deviim aavaahayed vratii /53/ dattvaa SoDazopacaaraM vedoktaM mantrapuurvakam / saMpuujya stutvaa praNammed devadeviiM vidhaanataH /54/ aasanaM paadyam arghyaM ca snaaniiyaM caanulepanam / dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyaM taambuulaM ziitalaM jalam /55/ vasanaM bhuuSaNaM maalyaM gandham aacamaniiyakam / manoharaM sutalpaM ca deyaany etaani SoDaza /56/ daarusaaravikaaraM ca hemaadinirmitaM ca vaa / devaadhaaraM puNyadaM ca mayaa tubhyaM niveditam /57/ tiirthodakaM ca paadyaM ca puNyadaM priitidaM mahat / puujaangabhuutaM zuddhaM ca mayaa tubhyaM niveditam /58/ pavitraruupam arghaM ca duurvaapuSpadalaanvitam / puNyadaM zankhatoyaaktaM mayaa tubhyaM niveditam /59/ sugandhaM gandhatoyaM ca snehaM saugandhakaarakam / mayaa niveditaM bhaktyaa snaaniiyaM pratigRhyataam /60/ gandhadravyodbhavaM puNyaM priitidaM divyagandhadam / mayaa niveditaM bhaktyaa gandhatoyaM tavaambike /61/ sarvamangalaruupaM ca sarvaM ca mangalapradam / puNyadaM ca sudhuupaM taM gRhaaNa paramezvari /62/ sugandhayuktaM sukhadaM mayaa tubhyaM niveditam / jagataaM darzanaarthaaya pradiipaM diiptikaarakam /63/ andhakaaradhvaMsabiijaM mayaa tubhyaM niveditaM / saavitriipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.44-88 (64cd-74ab) tuSTidaM puSTidaM caiva priitidaM kSudvinaazanam /64/ puNyadaM svaaduruupaM ca naivedyaM pratigRhyataam / taambuulapravaraM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam /65/ tuSTidaM puSTidaM caiva mayaa tubhyaM niveditam / suziitalaM vaari ziitaM pipaasaanaazakaaraNam /66/ jagataaM jiivaruupaM ca jiivanaM pratigRhyataam / dehazobhaasvaruupaM ca sabhaazobhaavivardhanam /67/ kaarpaasajaM ca kRmijaM vasanaM pratigRhyataam / kaancanaadivinirmaaNaM zriikaraM zriiyutaM sadaa /68/ sukhadaM puNyadaM ratnabhuuSaNaM pratigRhyataam / naanaavRkSasamudbhuutaM naanaaruupasamanvitam /69/ phalasvaruupaM phaladaM phalaM ca pratigRhyataam / sarvamangalaruupaM ca sarvamangalamangalam /70/ naanaapuSpavinirmaaNaM bahuzobhaasamanvitam / priitidaM puNyadaM caiva maalyaM ca pratigRhyataam /71/ puNyadaM ca sugandhaaDhya gandhaM ca devi gRhyataam / sinduuraM ca varaM ramyaM bhaalazobhaavivardhanam /72/ bhuuSaNaanaaM ca pravaraM sinduuraM pratigRhyataam / vizuddhagranthisaMyuktaM puNyasuutraM vinirmitam /73/ pavitraM vedamantreNa yajnasuutraM ca gRhyataam / saavitriipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.44-88 (74cd-85) dravyaaNy etaani muulena dattvaa stotraM paThet sudhiiH /74/ tato vipraaya bhaktyaa ca vratii dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / saavitriiti caturthyantaM vahnijaayaantam eva ca /75/ lakSmiimaayaakaamapuurvaM mantram aSTaakSaraM viduH / maadhyaMdinoktaM stotraM ca sarvakaamaphalapradam /76/ viprajiivanaruupaM ca nibodha kathayaami te / kRSNena dattaaM saavitriiM goloke brahmaNe puraa /77/ naayaati saa tena saardhaM brahmaloke ca naarada / brahmaa kRSNaajnayaa bhaktyaa tuSTaava vedamaataram /78/ tadaa saa parituSTaa ca brahmaaNaM cakame patim / brahmovaaca // saccidaanandaruupe tvaM muulaprakRtiruupiNii /79/ hiraNyagarbharuupe tvaM prasannaa bhava sundari / tejaHsvaruupe parame paramaanadaruupiNi /80/ dvijaatiinaaM jaatiruupe prasannaa bhava sundari / nitye nityapriye devi nityaanadasvaruupiNii /81/ sarvamangalaruupe ca prasannaa bhava sundari / sarvasvaruupe vipraaNaaM mantrasaare paraat pare /82/ sukhade mokSade devi prasannaa bhava sundari / viprapaapedhmadaahaaya jvaladagnizikhopame /83/ brahmatejaHprade devi prasannaa bhava sundari / kaayena manasaa vaacaa yat paapaM kurute naraH /84/ tat tvatsmaraNamaatreNa bhasmiibhuutaM bhaviSyati / ity uktvaa jagataaM dhaataa tasthau tatra ca saMsadi /85/ saavitriipuujaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.44-88 (86-88) saavitrii brahmaNaa saardhaM brahmalokaM jagaama saa / anena stavaraajena saMstuuyaazvapatir nRpaH /86/ dadarza taaM ca saavitriiM varaM praapa manogatam / stavaraajam imaM puNyaM saMdhyaaM kRtvaa ca yaH paThet /87/ paaThe caturNaaM vedaanaaM yat phalaM labhate ca tat /88/ saavitriitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa, txt. padma puraaNa 3.21.6 saavitriitiirtham aasaadya yas tu snaanaM samaacaret / vidhuuya sarvapaapaani brahmaloke mahiiyate /6/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) saavitriitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.200. saavitrii-aakhyaana txt. matsya puraaNa 208-214. saavitrii-upaakhyaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.36-41. saavitriivrata see brahmacaaridharma. saavitriivrata see vaTasaavitriivrata. saavitriivrata bibl. Allen, JAOS 21.2, pp. 53-66. saavitriivrata bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 463. saavitriivrata cf. GobhGS 2.10.41-45 tiSThaty ahaHzeSaM vaagyataH /41/ astamite samidham aadadhaaty agnaye samidham aahaarSam iti /42/ triraatram akSaaralavaNaazii bhavati /43/ tasyaante saavitraz caruH /44/ yathaarthaM gaur dakSiNaa /45/ (upanayana) saavitriivrata txt. BodhGS 2.5.34-72. (the last half of the upanayana) saavitriivrata txt. HirGS 1.8.1-7. saavitriivrata txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 2.7.1 [107,14-15] punaHsaMskaaraM kRtvaa puuto bhavati / tadahar eva saavitriivrataM kRtvaa tadahar eva visRjed ity aaha / (punarupanayana) saavitriivrata txt. VaikhGS 2.7-8 [26,7-27,11]. saavitriivrata jyeSTha, kRSNa, caturdazii, for fourteen years, by women. txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.81d-82 saavitryaaz ca vrataM kuru /81/ dvisaptavarSaparyantaM naariiNaaM mokSakaaraNam / jyeSThazuklacaturdazyaaM saavitryaaz ca vrataM zubham /82/ (tithivrata) (see saavitriipuujaa) (saavitryaakhyaana, deviiprazaMsaa, deviibhakti) saavitriizvarabhairavamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.151. saavitryaahuti bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #82. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, on the zaalaamukhiiya) saavitryaahuti txt. ManZS 2.2.2.14 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, on the zaalaamukhiiya). saavitryaahuti txt. BaudhZS 6.24 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, on the zaalaamukhiiya). saavitryaahuti on the fire in the uttaravedi, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 11.6.10 yunjate mana iti (TS 1.2.13.a) saavitriyarcauttaravedike hutvaa (havirdhaanaabhyaaM pravartyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / pravartyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti vaa) /10/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana) saavitryaahuti txt. KatyZS 8.3.29 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, on the zaalaamukhiiya). saavitryaahuti vidhi. KatyZS 8.3.29 caturgRhiitaM zaalaadvaarye juhoti yunjata iti (VS 5.14) /29/ sa gaarhapatyo 'taH /30/ saavitryaakhyaana txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26-38. saavitryaakhyaana txt. matsya puraaNa 208-214. saavitryaakhyaana note, recommended at the jaagaraNa of the vaTasaavitriivrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.91-92 evaM saMpuujya vidhivaj jaagaraM tatra kaarayet / giitavaaditrazabdena naranaarikadambakam / nRtyad dhasan nayed raatriM nRtyazaastravizaaradaiH /91/ saavitryaakhyaanakaM caapi vaacayiita dvijottamaa / yaavat prabhaatasamayaM giitabhaavarasaiH saha /92/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) saavitryaas pada see saavitra pada. saavitryamaavaasyaavrata jyeSTha, amaavaasyaa, worship of saavitrii, at a vaTa tree, by women, txt. agni puraaNa 194.4cd-7. (tithivrata) saavitryamaavaasyaavrata contents. agni puraaNa 194.4cd-7: 4cd saavitryamaavaasyaa, 5a jyeSTha, pancadazii, 5bd-6a worship of saavitrii/mahaasatii at a vaTa tree by women with saptadhaanyas and necklaces made of sprouts?, 6bd at night by hanging saffrons, and so on on a vaTa tree they dance and sing, 6d-7ab at dawn she gives a naivedya to a brahmin as a representative of saavitrii, 7ce at home after braahmaNabhojana she eats by herself and visarjana, 7f effects. saavitryamaavaasyaavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 194.4cd-7 vakSye saavitryamaavaasyaaM bhuktimuktikariiM zubhaam /4/ pancadazyaaM vratii jyeSThe vaTamuule mahaasatiim / triraatroSitaa naarii saptadhaanyaiH prapuujayet /5/ praruuDhaiH kaNThasuutraiz ca rajanyaaM kunkumaadibhiH / vaTaavalambanaM kRtvaa nRtyagiitaiH prabhaatake /6/ namaH saavitryai satyavate naivedyaM caarpayed dvije / vezma gatvaa dvijaan bhojya svayaM bhuktvaa visarjayet / saavitrii priiyataaM devii saubhaagyaadikam aapnuyaat /7/ saayaahna see ahan: division of the daytime. saayaka see aayudha. saayaka manyu is called vajra saayaka in a mantra used in the yuddhakarma. AV 4.31.6a aabhuutyaa sahajaa vajra saayaka saho vibharSi sahabhuuta uttaram / kratvaa no manyo saha medy edhi mahaadhanasya puruhuuta saMsRji /6/ saayaNa bibl. Cezary Galewicz, 2000, "Changing canons: What did saayaNa think he commented upon," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 137-146. saayaMpraatarhoma see pancayajna. saayaMpraatarhoma see praatarhoma. saayaMpraatarhoma bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1976, agnihotra, pp. 191ff. In relation to the agnihotra. saayaMpraatarhoma bibl. Akira Takahashi, 1991, "pancayajna (1): gRhya saishiki kenkyu VIII," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 39-2, pp. 79-82. saayaMpraatarhoma one of the paakayajnas. GB 1.5.23 [135,5-7] saayaMpraatarhomau sthaaliipaako navaz ca yaH / baliz ca pitRyajnaz caaSTakaa saptamaH pazuH // ity ete paakayajnaaH. saayaMpraatarhoma txt. KauzS 72.44-73.3. (v) saayaMpraatarhoma txt. ZankhGS 1.3.8-17. (v) saayaMpraatarhoma txt. AzvGS 1.9.5-8 (after the vivaaha). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. GobhGS 1.1.23-28. saayaMpraatarhoma txt. GobhGS 1.3.1-19. saayaMpraatarhoma txt. KhadGS 1.5.6-17. saayaMpraatarhoma txt. KhadGS 2.2.1-16 (together with the general rules of the paarvaNahoma). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. DrahGS 1.5.6-17 (in the vivaaha). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. JaimGS 1.23 [24,3-4] (after the vivaaha). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. KathGS 53.1 (after the zuulagava). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. ManGS 2.3.1-2 (after the sthaaliipaaka). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. BodhGS 2.6.21-22 (after the samaavartana). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. BharGS 1.18 [19,2-4] (in the vivaaha). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. BharGS 3.3 [70,15-18] (after the settlement of the domestic fire). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. ApGS 3.7.19-22 (in the vivaaha). saayaMpraatahoma txt. HirGS 1.7.23.8-9 (in the vivaaha). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. VaikhGS 3.6 [40,1-3] (in the vivaaha). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. AgnGS 1.6 [39,9-18] (in the vivaaha). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,14-17]. saayaMpraatarhoma txt. ParGS 1.9.1-5 (after the vivaaha). saayaMpraatarhoma txt. VarGP 1.22-24. saayaMpraatarhoma txt. BodhGPbhS 1.16.7-10. saayaMpraatarhoma txt. AzvGPZ 1.18. nityam agnyupaasanam. saayaMpraatarhoma txt. karmapradiipa 2.9.1-7. saayaMpraatarhoma vidhi. KauzS 72.44-73.3 saayamaazapraataraazau yajnaav Rtvijau /44/ purodayaad astamayaac ca paavakaM prabodhayed gRhiNii zuddhahastaa / samatiite saMdhivarNe 'tha haavayet susamiddhe paavaka aahutiiSahiH /1/ agnaye ca prajaapataye ca raatraav aadityaz ca divaa prajaapatiz ca / udakaM ca samidhaz ca home-home puro varam /2/ homyaiH samidbhiH payasaa sthaaliipaakena sarpiSaa / saayaMpraatarhoma eteSaam ekenaapi sidhyati /3/ saayaMpraatarhoma vidhi. ZankhGS 1.3.8-17 aa paurNamaasaad darzasyaanatiitaH kaala aa darzaat paurNamaasasya /7/ praataraahutiM caike saayamaahutikaale 'tyayaan manyante /8/ niyatas tv eva kaalo 'gnihotre praayazcittadarzanaad bhinnakaalasya /9/ nityaahutyor vriihiyavataNDulaanaam anyatamad dhaviH kurviita /10/ abhaave 'nyad apratiSiddham /11/ taNDulaaMz cet prakSaalyaike /12/ itareSaam asaMskaaraH /13/ saayam agnaye praataH suuryaaya /14/ prajaapataye caanuubhayos tuuSNiim /15/ praak praag aahuteH samidham eke /16/ yathoktaM paryukSaNam /17/ saayaMpraatarhoma vidhi. BodhGS 2.6.21-22 paaNigrahaNaprabhRti vriihibhir vaa yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti praatar api /21/ agnihotrahaviSaam anyatamena juhuyaat /22/ (samaavartana) saayaMpraatarhoma vidhi. HirGS 1.7.23.8-9 nityaM saayaM praatar vriihibhir yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti /8/ sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamananti /9/ saayaMpraatarhoma vidhi. ParGS 1.9.1-5 upayamanaprabhRty aupaasanasya paricaraNam /1/ astamitaanuditayor dadhnaa taNDulair akSatair vaa /2/ agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti saayam /3/ suuryaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti praataH /4/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/ saayaMpraatarhoma vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.16.7-10 paaNigrahaNaprabhRti vriihibhir yavair vaa /7/ hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa iti saayam /8/ suuryaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa iti praatar api /9/ agnihotrahaviSaam anyatamena huuyate /10/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, the time: the housewife kindles the fire before the sunrise and the sunset; the offering is performed when the color of the twilight disappears. KauzS 73.1 purodayaad astamayaac ca paavakaM prabodhayed gRhiNii zuddhahastaa / samatiite saMdhivarNe 'tha haavayet susamiddhe paavaka aahutiiSahiH /1/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, the time: the time is the same as that of the agnihotra. ZankhGS 1.3.9 niyatas tv eva kaalo 'gnihotre praayazcittadarzanaad bhinnakaalasya /9/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, the time: according to some, it is permissible that the morning offering can be done anytime before the evening offering. ZankhGS 1.3.8 aa paurNamaasaad darzasyaanatiitaH kaala aa darzaat paurNamaasasya /7/ praataraahutiM caike saayamaahutikaale 'tyayaan manyante /8/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, the time. karmapradiipa 1.9.1-4. saayaMpraatarhoma note, the order: the saayaMhoma is the first. karmapradiipa 2.9.1ab saayamaadi praatarantam ekaM karma pracakSate / saayaMpraatarhoma note, the brahman priest does not function. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.92 ekaagnau pitRyajne ca brahmaaNaM nopakalpayet / saayaM praataz ca homeSu tathaiva balikarmasu // saayaMpraatarhoma note, the performer, Kane 2: 683 (where Kane discusses in the connection with the agnihotra which actually a gRhya version of the agnihotra). saayaMpraatarhoma note, the performer: the housewife kindles the fire and one who is entitled to perform the aahuti (aahutiiSahi) performs it. KauzS 73.1 purodayaad astamayaac ca paavakaM prabodhayed gRhiNii zuddhahastaa / samatiite saMdhivarNe 'tha haavayet susamiddhe paavaka aahutiiSahiH /1/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, the performer: the householder or his wife or his son or his daughter or his pupil. AzvGS 1.9.1-2 paaNigrahaNaad dhi paricaret svayaM patny api vaa putraH kumaary antevaasii vaa /1/ nityaagnugRhiitaM syaat /2/ Kane 2: 679 n. 1617; 683. saayaMpraatarhoma note, persons who are entitled to offer the saayaMpraatarhoma. ZankhGS 2.17.3. Kane 2: 683. saayaMpraatarhoma note, persons who are entitled to offer the saayaMpraatarhoma. ApDhS 2.6.15.15-16 na strii juhuyaat / naanupetaH // Kane 2: 683 n. 1632. saayaMpraatarhoma note, persons who are entitled to offer the saayaMpraatarhoma. cf. manu smRti 11.36-37 na vai kanyaa na yuvatir naalpavidyo na baalizaH / hotaa syaad agnihotrasya naarto naasaMskRtas tathaa /36/ narake hi patanty ete juhvantaH sa ca yasya tat / tasmaad vaitaanakuzalo hotaa syaad vedapaaragaH /37/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, persons who are entitled to offer the saayaMpraatarhoma. dakSa smRti 2.28-29 svayaM home phalaM yat syaan na tad anyena jaayate /28/ Rtvik putro gurur bhraataa bhaagineyo 'tha viTpatiH / ebhir eva hutaM yat tu tad dhutaM svayam eva tu // quoted by aparaarka p. 125. Kane 2: 683 n. 1631. saayaMpraatarhoma note, persons who are entitled to offer the saayaMpraatarhoma. smRtyarthasaara p. 34 paryukSaNavarjaM patnii juhuyaat kumaarii ca // Kane 2: 683 n. 1632. saayaMpraatarhoma note, persons who are entitled to offer the saayaMpraatarhoma. cf. smRticandrikaa I, p. 161. Kane 2: 683. saayaMpraatarhoma note, havis: samidhs or milk, or sthaaliipaaka or sarpis. KauzS 73.3 homyaiH samidbhiH payasaa sthaaliipaakena sarpiSaa / saayaMpraatarhoma eteSaam ekenaapi sidhyati /3/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, havis: according to some samidhs are offered before the offering of regular oblations. ZankhGS 1.3.16 praak praag aahuteH samidham eke /16/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, havis: taNDulas of yava or vriihi are regular ones. ZankhGS 1.3.10 nityaahutyor vriihiyavataNDulaanaam anyatamad dhaviH kurviita /10/ abhaave 'nyad apratiSiddham /11/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, havis: taNDulas of yava or vriihi or mahaavriihi or priyangu are regular ones. AVPZ 23.7.2ab yavavriihimahaavriihipriyanguuNaaM hi taNDulaaH / zyaamaakataNDulatilaa aasaadyaaH zruticoditaaH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) saayaMpraatarhoma note, havis: any kinds of havis which are not prohibited can be used. ZankhGS 1.3.11 nityaahutyor vriihiyavataNDulaanaam anyatamad dhaviH kurviita /10/ abhaave 'nyad apratiSiddham /11/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, havis: zyaamaakataNDula and tila are permissible. AVPZ 23.7.2cd yavavriihimahaavriihipriyanguuNaaM hi taNDulaaH / zyaamaakataNDulatilaa aasaadyaaH zruticoditaaH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) saayaMpraatarhoma note, havis: the havis is to be the same in both times. AVPZ 23.7.3 saayaMhomeSu yad dravyaM praatarhomeSu tad bhavet / bhinnadravyahutaM yat tu na hutaM tasya tad bhavet /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) saayaMpraatarhoma note, devataas: agni and prajaapati in the evening and aadiya and prajaapati in the morning. KauzS 73.2ab agnaye ca prajaapataye ca raatraav aadityaz ca divaa prajaapatiz ca / ... /2/ saayaMpraatarhoma note, devataas: agni and prajaapati in the evening and suurya and prajaapati in the morning. ZankhGS 1.3.14-15 saayam agnaye praataH suuryaaya /14/ prajaapataye caanuubhayos tuuSNiim /15/ saayaMdoha see saaMnaayyadohana (darzapuurNamaasa). saayaMdoha bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 13-14. saayaMdoha txt. ManZS 1.7.1.10-12 (12 aatancana). (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) saayaMdoha txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,10-11]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) saayaMdoha txt. BaudhZS 21.1 [69,6-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) saayaMdoha txt. ApZS 8.1.16. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) saayaMdoha txt. VaikhZS 8.3 [81,6-7]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) saayaMdoha txt. ManZS 2.2.5.28-29 (preparation of various milk products). (agniSToma) saayaMdoha txt. BaudhZS 6.34 (preparation of various milk products). (agniSToma) saayaMdoha txt. BharZS 12.21.8-10 (saMpraiSa for the preparation of various milk products). (agniSToma) saayaMdoha txt. ApZS 11.21.7-9 (saMpraiSa for the preparation of various milk products). (agniSToma) saayaMdoha txt. HirZS 7.4 [690-691] (vatsaapaakaraNa for aamikSaa to mitra and varuNa and for dadhigharma to indra); HirZS 7.8 [760] (preparation of various milk products). (agniSToma) saayaMdoha txt. VaikhZS 14.5 [176,14-16] (vatsaapaakaraNa for saayaMdoha for payasyaa to mitra and varuNa dadhigharma); VaikhZS 14.20 [189,7-11]. saayaMdoha txt. KatyZS 8.9.27 (preparation of various milk products). saayaMdoha vidhi. ApZS 11.21.7-9 atra pratiprasthaataa payasyaarthaM saayaMdohaM dohayati /7/ adhvaryuH saMpreSyati yaa yajamaanasya vratadhuk tasyaa aaziraM kuruta yaa patniyai tasyai dadhigrahaaya yaa gharmadhuk tasyai dadhigharmaaya taptam anaataktaM maitraavaruNaaya zRtaatankyaM dadhi kurutaadityagrahaaya subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahavaya na sadasy upavastavaa iti /8/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /9/ saayam see day: division of the daytime. saayojya with prajaapati. Rgvidhaana 4.44cd-45ab (4.9.2cd-3ab) naasad aasiid iti (RV 10.129) japej juhuyaad yogatatparaH /44/ prajaapates tu saayojyaM dvaadazaabdaiH samaznute / saayujya see devasaayujya. saayujya see saatman, saloka. saayujya see saayojya. saayujya see salokataa. saayujya see sayujaM kR-. saayujya bibl. H. Oertel, 1941, Dativi finales, p. 16 = Kl. Schr., p. 1385, n. saayujya saayujyena. KS 37.11 [92,12-13] abhito vaa agniSTomaM devaasuraa yattaa aasann agniSTome6 devaa ukthyeSv asuraas te devaa yadokthaany aagacchan yadokthyaany abhyajayann a7thendro 'braviit kaz caahaM cedam aahariSyaava ity ahaM cety abraviid varuNas taM varuNo8 'nvatiSThatendra aaharat so 'braviit kaz caahaM cedam aahariSyaava ity ahaM cety abra9viid bRhaspatis taM bRhaspatir anvatiSThatendra aaharat so 'braviit kaz caahaM cedaM aa10hariSyaava ity ahaM cety abraviid viSNus taM viSNur anvatiSThatendra aaharad etaabhir vai11 devataabhis saayujyena devaa asuraaNaaM raaSTram aadadataitaabhir eva devataabhi12s saayujyena bhraatRvyaad raaSTram aadaaya tad raaSTraM kRtvaa ye raaSTrabhRto ye raaSTrasyaa13nubhartaaras tebhya enat saMprayacchaty etad vibhRtaitan maa riSad ity. (raaSTrabhRt) saayujya with devataas. MS 3.7.10 [91,10-12] devataabhir vaa eSa saayujyaM gachati yo diikSate yaJ ziitaabhir maarjayeta10 zamayeyur atho yathedam adbhir agnir upaspRSTa evaM syaad atha yat taptaabhir maarjayate11 zaantyaa atho tejo vai madantiis teja evaavarunddhe /10/12. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) saayujya with devataas. TS 5.7.5.7 ya evaM vidvaan agniM cinute bhuuyaan eva bhavaty abhiimaan lokaan jayati vidur enaM devaa atho etaasaam eva devataanaam saayujyaM gacchati. (agnicayana, creation of the worlds by prajaapati with five layers) saayujya with aaditya. KS 22.1 [57,14-15] jyotiS pazyanta uttaram ity asau vaa aadiyo jyotir uttamam amuSyaivaadityasya saayujyaM gacchati. saayujya with aaditya. TS 5.1.8.6 aganma jyotir uttamam ity aahaasau vaa aadityo jyotir uttamam aadityasyaiva saayujyaM gacchati. (agnicayana, pazubandha, saamidhenii) saayujya with aaditya. ahiinas aazvathya went to the heaven after becoming a golden haMsa in order to be united with the sun. TB 3.10.9.10-11 ahiinaa haazvathyaH / saavitraM vidaaM cakaara /10/ sa ha haMso hiraNmayo bhuutvaa svargaM lokam iyaaya / aadityasya saayujyam / haMso ha vai hiraNmayo bhuutvaa / svargaM lokam eti / aadityasya saayujyam / ya evaM veda / (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 144, n. 3.) saayujya with zreyas. AB 2.24.5-10 harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajati /5/ Rksaame vaa indrasya harii /6/ pazavaH puuSaannaM karambhaH /7/ sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan iti vaag eva sarasvatii praaNo bharataH /8/ parivaapa indrasyaapuupa ity annam eva parivaapa indriyam apuupa /9/ etaasaam eva tad devataanaaM yajamaanaM saayujyaM saruupataaM salokataaM gamayati gacchati zreyasaH saayujyaM gacchati zreSThataaM ya evaM veda /10/ (taanuunapatra) saayujya with brahman. TA 2.14.1 brahmaNas saayujyaM gacchati. saayujya with brahman. TA 10.14.1 brahmaNaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnoty etaasaam eva devataanaaM saayujyaM saarSTitaaM samaanalokataam aapnoti ya evaM veda. (H. Oertel, 1941, Dativi finales, p. 16 = Kl. Schr., p. 1385, n.) saayujya with pazupati. AVPZ 40.6.14 ye zraddhayedaM pazupater vrataM caranti / teSaaM madhu vizakSe he dadate na punargamanaM madhurivaadyehaiva ca / te rudraa viratau pazupatisaayujyaM gacchanti // saayujya with brahman: one who plants various trees on various places goes to brahmasaayujya. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([98,17-25]) vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare / pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale tathaa //20 vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet //22 anyaaz ca puSpajaatiiz ca yathaakaalaM yathaakSiti /23 etat phalaM samaalokya vaapayanti taruun naraaH /24 te yaanti brahmasaayujyaM vidhuutiikRtakalmaSaaH // iti //3//25 saayujya padma puraaNa 6.252.23. dantavakra killed by kRSNa. saayujya padma puraaNa 7.3.77d. with naaraayaNa. saayujya is expressed here as saayojyataa in viiNaazikhatantra 362 etad guhyaM samaakhyaataM tava snehaad vicakSaNi / etaj jnaatvaa tu mantrajnaH zivasaayojyataaM vrajet /362/ saayujya, saalokya with brahman. GautDhS 8.24-25 yasyaite catvaariMzat saMskaaraa naa caaSTaav aatmaguNaa na sa brahmaNaH saayujyaM saalokyaM ca gacchati /23/ yasya tu khalu catvaariMzat saMskaaraaNaam ekadezo 'py aSTaav aatmaguNaa atha sa brahmaNaH saayujyaM saalokyaM gacchati // saayujya, saloka Gonda, J., 1966, loka: World and Heaven in the veda, Amsterdam: N.V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij, pp. 113-115. saayujya, salokataa ZB 12.1.3.1-21: the sattrins become a certain deity and obtain saayujya and salokataa of it whenever they perform each constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana; for the text see at 'sattra: vidhi. ZB 12.1-3'. saayujya, salokataa with the deities from whom various ritual acts of the agniSToma originated. GB 1.4.8. saayujya, salokataa with brahma. BodhGS 3.8.5 stutibhis stuvanti brahma vai brahmaa brahmaNas saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti /5/ (aSTamiivrata) saayujya, salokataa with brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.24.10 ... daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca ekaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati putrapautraiz ca SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargalokam atiiya brahmaNas saayujyaM salokataam aapnotiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /10/ (zataabhiSeka) saayujya, salokataa candramas brahmaa: candramas and pratiidRzyaa are worshipped by offering pancadazakapaala by one who wishes saayujya salokataa with candramas. TB 3.1.6.1 candramaa vaa akaamayata / ahoratraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptva / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnuyaam iti / sa etaM candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'horaatraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptvaa candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnot / ahoraatraan ha vaa ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaraM aaptvaa / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) saayujya, salokataa with indra. VadhZS, AO 6, p. 133: 28a eteSu ha vaa RtuSv indro jaato maaghe ha vai jaatas tasmaan nu ha maghavaan naama tam aapnuvanti sarvaaNi bhuutaany etasyai devataayai saayujyaM salokataaM jayati ya evaM veda. saayujya, salokataa with suurya and candramas. BodhGZS 2.5.10 etad vanyaM? puNyaM putryaM pautryam aayuSyaM svargyaM suuryaacandamasos saayujyaM salokataam aapnotiiti diipayed amuneti /10/ (aadityabali) saayujya, salokataa with viSNu. BodhGS 3.8.4 samidho vaabhyaadadhaatiiti vijnaayate vaiSNavaa vai vanaspatayaH viSNos saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti /4/ (aSTamiivrata) saayujya, saruupataa, salokataa with all metres. AB 1.6.1-3 atho pancaviiryaM vaa etac chando yad viraaD /1/ yat tripadaa tenoSNihaagaayatryau yad asyaa ekaadazaakSaraaNi padaani tena triSTub yat trayastriMSadakSaraa tenaanuSTum na vaa ekenaakSareNa chandaaMsi viyanti na dvaabhyaaM yad viraaT tat pancamaM /2/ sarveSaaM chandasaaM viiryam avarunddhe sarveSaaM chandasaaM viiryam aznute sarveSaaM chandasaaM saayujyaM saruupataaM salokataam aznute 'nnaado 'nnapatir bhavaty aznute prajayaannaadyaM ya evaM vidvaan viraajau kurute /3/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi) saayujya, saruupataa, salokataa with devas. AB 2.24.5-10 harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajati /5/ Rksaame vaa indrasya harii /6/ pazavaH puuSaannaM karambhaH /7/ sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan iti vaag eva sarasvatii praaNo bharataH /8/ parivaapa indrasyaapuupa ity annam eva parivaapa indriyam apuupa /9/ etaasaam eva tad devataanaaM yajamaanaM saayujyaM saruupataaM salokataaM gamayati gacchati zreyasaH saayujyaM gacchati zreSThataaM ya evaM veda /10/ (taanuunapatra) (J. Gonda, 1966, loka, 87-95; P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 38, n. 17.) sabha see saaman. sabha a saaman, txt. PB 8.5.6 sabha and pauSkala. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) sabha a saaman, txt. JB 1.160 sabha and pauSkala. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) sabha a saaman, txt. JB 3.296 sabha and pauSkala. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) sabha a saaman, note, nirvacana. JB 1.160 (Caland Auswahl 59-60). sabhaa see braahmaNasya sabhaa. sabhaa see janasamavaaya. sabhaa see samiti. sabhaa bibl. M. Bloomfield, The atharvaveda and the gopathabraahmaNa, p. 72: "The other group, more subjectively, aims at success, prominence, or superiority in social and political life: favor among men, influence in the assembly, success in debate, and subordination to one's will. None of these themes are etirely unknown in Vedic literature in general, but nowhere are they treated as prominently or distinctly as in the atharvan. The RV has two hymns of this sort, RV 10.166 and RV 10.191 (cp. RVKh 10.191); similar stanzas occur MS 2.6.6; TB 2.4.4.4ff.; cp. also VS 7.25; ZB 4.2.4.23. Practices bearing upon such hymns are described KauzS 12.5ff.; KauzS 38.12ff.; KauzS 97.1ff.; HirGS 1.13.19ff.; HirGS 1.15.2ff.; ApGS 8.22.19ff.: saamavidhaana 2.5; Rgvidhaana 4.20.3; Rgvidhaana 4.24.4. sabhaa ref. Macdonell and Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, II, pp. 426-427. sabhaa ref. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 75-81. sabhaa ref. N.J. Shende, 1952, The religion and philosophy of the atharvaveda, Bhandarkar Oriental research Institute, Poona, pp. 75-79. sabhaa ref.. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, 84-98. sabhaa nariSTaa is the name of sabhaa. AV 7.13.2 vidma te sabhe naama nariSTaa naama vaa asi / ye te ke ca sabhaasadas te me santu savaacasah // Falk, Bruderschaft, 87, n. 273. sabhaa for a brahmin cattle is a sabhaa, by reciting gomatii verses he obtains a sabhaa and obtains a thousand of cattle. TS 1.7.6.7 anavaruddhaa vaa etasya viraaD ya aahitaagniH sann asabhaH pazavaH khalu vai braahmaNasya sabheSTvaa praaG utkramya bruuyaad gomaaM agne 'vimaaM azvii yajna ity ava sabhaaM runddhe pra sahasram pazuun aapnoty aasya prajaayaaM vaajii jaayate /7/ (yaajamaana, japa of gamatii verse) sabhaa main function of the sabhaa: to play dice(?). TB 1.1.10.6 yat sabhaayaaM vijayante / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / (agnyupasthaana, viraaTkrama) sabhaa LatyZS 3.5.13, 19, 22 apa saavakaa upanidhaaya mahaanaamniibhiH stuviiran /13/ ... aSThiivator avakaa upoheran /19/ ... sabhaayaaM yazaskaamaH /22/ (For the translation see Caland's note 2 on PB 13.4.8.) sabhaa a rite to win a dispute. KauzS 38.17-21 iyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34) madughaM khaadann aparaajitaat pariSadam aavrajati /17/ nechatrur iti (AV 2.27) paaTaamuulaM pratipraazitam /18/ anvaaha /19/ badhnaati /20/ maalaaM saptapalaaziiM dhaarayati /21/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 73 with note 7.) sabhaa a rite to win a play. KauzS 38.27-30 sabhaa ca meti (AV 7.12) bhakSayati /27/ sthuuNe gRhNaaty upatiSThate /28/ yad vadaamiiti (AV 12.5.18) mantroktam /29/ aham asmiity (AV 12.1.54) aparaajitaat pariSadam aavrajati /30/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 73.) sabhaa BharGS 2.7 [38,1-6] zvopaspRSTe tad yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamyanaapriitena zaraaveNaanusrotasam udakam aahRtyaatha sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupyaakSeSu hiraNyaM nidhaayopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaaNi tena kumaaram anvavahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaabhyukSya japaty aaghnanti kaMsaM dakSiNataH kurkuraH ... . In the zvagrahapraayazcitta. sabhaa HirGS 2.2.2 ... samupasRjate yajnopaviity aacaanto 'naapriitena zaraaveNodakam aahRtya sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupya vyuuhya samuuhya prathayitvopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram abhyaahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaabhyukSati ... . (zvagrahapraayazcitta). sabhaa a rite to win a dispute, txt. saamavidhaana 2.7.12-13. sabhaadaana txt. agni puraaNa 212. (gRhamaThasabhaadiinaaM daana) sabhaakaraNavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 65.1-3ab. sabhaanandaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sabhya see pancaagni. sabhya see pancaagnika. sabhya bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 159 with notes 1-4. sabhya txt. MS 1.6.11 [103,19-104,8] setting up of the sabhya. (agnyaadheya) sabhya setting up of the sabhya and aavasathya/aavasathiiya, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 2.17 [63,13-14] atraitaav agnii13 aadadhaati sabhyaM caavasathiiyaM ca. (agnyaadheya) sabhya setting up of the sabhya and aavasathya/aavasathiiya, txt. ApZS 5.17.1 (agnyaadheya). sabhya setting up of the sabhya and aavasathya/aavasathiiya, txt. HirZS 3.4 [318] (agnyaadheya). sabhya for the cremation of an aahitaagni. GautPS 1.1.18 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ sabhya if it is used, it is placed in the north-eastern direction; maahaki and kauzika do not use it, the maudaayanas and zaunakeyas use it. AVPZ 23.10.4-5ab iizaanyaaM dizi sabhyasya gaarhapatyavidhaanataH / sabhyaM necchanti zaalaagnau maahakiH kauzikas tathaa /4/ maudaayanaas tathecchanti zaunakeyaas tathaiva ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sabhya vRddhagautama 15th chap. p. 604 (Jivanandan part 2) defines as `aavasathyaM tu ye caagniM pacanaagniM pracakSate / teSaaM sabhaagato vahniH sabhya ity abhidhiiyate // agreNaahavaniiyaM sabhaayaaM sabhyaH / Kane 2: 679 n. 1618. sabhya in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated damage to the peoples such as sabhyas will occur. AVPZ 51.4.2 saagaranilayaaH pauraaH kSayam upayaanti naraa vaNikpradhaanaaH / bhavati tu [raajaa] vijayii prayaayii budhabandhane prapatanti caatra sabhyaaH /2/ sabhya medhaatithi on manu smRti 3.175 sabhyo naama yo mahaasaadhanasya ziitaapanodaartham eva bahuSu dezeSu vyavahriyeta // Kane 2: 679 n. 1618. sabhyapada see dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada. sabiija kuurma puraaNa 2.46.40-41 aarurukSus tu saguNaM puujayet paramezvaram / pinaakinaM trinayanaM jaTilaM kRtivaasasam / rukmaabhaM vaa sahasraarkaac cintayed vaidikii zrutiH / eSa yogaH samuddiSTaH sabiijo munipungavaaH // Kane 5: 1442, n. 2371. sac- + instrumental. H. Hettrich, 1990, "Rektionaler und autonomer Kasusgebrauch," Sprachwissenschaft und Philologie, J. Wackernagel und Indogermanistik heute, p. 96. sac- he cuts the barhis and "keeps aside" the smaller part for a while, when the vapaa is heated on the aahavaniiya, he throws the tip of the barhis into the fire. BaudhZS 4.6 [119,5-10] chinatti barhir vi tvacaM kRNatty athaitasyaiva barhiSo 'Nimat sacate sthavimad ubhayato lohitenaanktvemaaM dizaM nirasyati rakSasaaM bhaago 'si (TS 1.3.9.h) idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaami (TS 1.3.9.i) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dvisma idam enam adhamaM tamo nayaamiity (TS 1.3.9.k) athaapa upaspRzya variiya aachaayeSe tveti (TS 1.3.9.l) vapaam utkhidati ... BaudhZS 4.7 [119,15-17] aahavaniiyasyaantameSv angaareSu vapaayai prati15tapyamaanaayai barhiSo 'gram upaasyati vaayo viihi stokaanaam i16ty (TS 1.3.9.p). (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) (cf. ApZS 7.18.13 and 7.20.1 barhiSo 'graM savyena paaNinaadatte /13/ ... vaayo viihi stokaanaam iti (TS 1.3.9.p) barhiSo 'gram adhastaad vapaayaa upaasyati /1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)) sac- BaudhZS 7.5 [206,9-15] saMtRptasya raajnaH pratiprasthaataa savye paaNau SaD aMzuun sacate 'thaitenaiva paaNinopaaMzupaatram aadatte 'thopasRSTaM raajaanam aSTau kRtvaa 'gre 'bhiSuNoti so 'Mzau skanne vaacayaty aa maaskaant saha prajayaa saha raayaspoSeNendriyaM me viiryaM maa nirvadhiir ity athaanjalinopahanti tuuSNiim antardadhaati pratiprasthaataa prathamaabhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty adhvaryur vaacaspataye pavasva vaajinn iti sacata etaav aMzuu. sac- BaudhZS 8.1 [234,10-12] tathaa mitaM raajaanaM hotRcamasiiyaabhir upasRjati tathaa saMprayauti tathaa tiraz carman phalake abhimRzati tathaa vRddhiir vaacayati naatraaMzuun sacate. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina sava, somaabhiSava) sac- "the yajamaana "keeps aside" three dhaanaas which is later used to worship pitRs. BaudhZS 8.17 [257,19], [258,4-6] nivapann eva yajamaanas tisro dhaanaaH sacate ... atha tisro dhaanaa dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca4 tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau ye5 ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha) sacaila the participants of the cremation ceremony bathe themselves after the cremation in a water while wearing clothes. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.71cd tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / tato jalasamiipe tu gatvaa prakSaalya caaMzukam /70/ paridhaaya punas tac ca bruyus taM puruSaM prati / udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH /71/ kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / apa naH zozucad agham (RV 1.19.7) anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /73/ jalaavaghaTTanaM caiva na kuryuH snaanakaarakaaH / sacaila the relatives of a dead person take a bath while wearing clothes before the asthisaMcayana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.12cd caturthe ca dine kaaryaz caivaasthnaaM raama saMcayaH / asthisaMcayanaad uurdhvaM kulasparzo vidhiiyate /11/ mRtasya baandhavaiH saardhaM kRtvaazrupatanaM naraH / asthisaMcayanaad arvaak sacailaM snaanam aacaret /12/ snaataz ca zuddhim aapnoti tataH param iti zrutiH / sacela see sacaila. sacela the participants of the pitRmedha bathe themselves after the cremation in a water while wearing clothes. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [14,2] yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH14,1 sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aaplavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa2 punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM3 tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. sacela in the funeral rite of an adantajaata. BaudhPS 3.6 [32,7-9] iyaM vaa agni6r vaizvaanaro 'syaam evainaM juhotiiti braahmaNaM bhuumau nihatya7 sacelo 'vagaaheta sadyaH zaucam aa dantajananaan nikhananaM8 praNavena vaa (pitRmedha). saccakiriyaa see satyakriyaa. sacchuudra padma puraaNa 6.86.5ab sacchuudryaa kartitaM suutraM tad graahyaM vaa tathaiva ca / In the pavitraaropaNa. sacchuudra skanda puraaNa 6.241: caaturmaasye bhagavatSoDazopacaarapuujanaaditapaHkarmaNi sacchuudraadyadhikaaravicaaraprasaMge sacchuudrazabdavyaakhyaavivecanakaraNam, tapo'dhikaare sacchuudrakathanam. zuudra. sacchuudra skanda puraaNa 7.1.148.25 tatraahaM cauraruupeNa paapaH stainyaM samaazritaH / sacchuudraaNaaM kule jaato devabraahmaNapuujakaH /25/ sacrifice see ritual. sacrifice bibl. M. Biardeau et Charles Malamoud. 1976. Le sacrifice dans l'Inde ancienne. Paris. sacrificer see yaajin. sacrificial act see "ritual act." sacrificial act see upasad. sacrificial ground see devayajana. sacrificial place see "ritual place." sacrificial place see aagniidhra. sacrificial place see agaara. sacrificial place see agnyagaara. sacrificial place see devayajana. sacrificial place see havirdhaana. sacrificial place see sadas. sacrificial place see vimita. sacrificial place see vRjana. sadaabhadraa PW. f. Gmelina arborea. (beechwood, goomar teak) sadaabhadraa used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya. (gRhazaanti) sadaacaara see aahnika. sadaacaara see anaacaara. sadaacaara see dravyazuddhi. sadaacaara see gRhasthadharma. sadaacaara see pathadaana. sadaacaara see raajazaasana. sadaacaara see vrataadeza. sadaacaara Lingat, The Classical Law of India, pp. 14-17. sadaacaara txt. VasDhS 1.6-7. sadaacaara txt. agni puraaNa 22.1-9 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. agni puraaNa 155.1-31 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. agni puraaNa 165.1-28 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. agni puraaNa 168.1-40 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. agni puraaNa 253.1-254.27 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. agni puraaNa 372.1-36 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 7.11.1-15.80 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.1-18.48 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.3.1-4.222 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.205.1-153 (cf. brahma puraaNa 221.1-170) (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. brahma puraaNa 221.1-170 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.4-103 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.4-2.42 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.1-17.47 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.1-63 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.49.1-52.26 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.93.1-96.72 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.205.1-213.24 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. harivaMza 3.24.1-15 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.16.1-93 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.19.1-32 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. linga puraaNa 1.85.127-217 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. linga puraaNa 1.89.1-122 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.1-29.48 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 31.1-121 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 34.1-35.95 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. matsya puraaNa 36.6-42.29 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. matsya puraaNa 174.32-44 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 3.207.62-99 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 12.189.1-193.33 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 12.164.1-165.78 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 12.287.1-59 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 13.97.1-25 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 13.104.1-157 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 13.107. sadaacaara txt. mbh 13.141.34-145.63 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 14.45.13-47.17 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. mbh 13.123.1-134.17 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. naarada puraaNa 1.3.50-4.42 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. naarada puraaNa 1.24-27. sadaacaara txt. naarada puraaNa 1.43.51-44.20 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. naarada puraaNa 1.66.1-78 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. padma puraaNa 1.15.281-392 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. padma puraaNa 1.51.1-135 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. padma puraaNa 2.13.1-45 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. saamba puraaNa 44. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 55. sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 1/2.41.117-174 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 2/9.20.11-23.43 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 3/2.5.1-7.100 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 3/2.40.1-152 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 4.8. pizaacaguhyakagandharvalokasthitapuruSasaMpaaditasadaacaaravarNanam. sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 4.35.14-36.99 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 4.38.1-115 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 6.223.1-36 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. skanda puraaNa 7/1.227.3-208.52 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. vaamana puraaNa 14.1-15.33 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. varaaha puraaNa 115.1-121.28 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. varaaha puraaNa 115.23-41 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. varaaha puraaNa 210.48-211.99 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.8.20-16.45 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.89. sadaacaara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.130.1-131.64 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.233.1-282 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadacaara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.339.1-340.40 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.1-14.46 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara txt. ziva puraaNa 7/2.21.1-20 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). sadaacaara definition. manu smRti 2.17-18 sarasvatiidRSadvatyor devanadyor yadantaram / taM devanirmitaM dezaM brahmaavartaM pracakSate /17/ tasmin deze ya aacaaraH paaraMparyakramaagataH / varNaanaaM saantaraalaanaaM sa sadaacaara ucyate /18/ Kane 3: 856. sadaacaara definition. saura puraaNa 17.54cd-56ab saadhuun vakSyaami saaMprataM / gangaayamunayor madhye madhyadezaH prakiirtitaH /54/ tatrotpannaa dvijaa ye vai saadhavas te prakiirtitaaH / yas tair anusThito dharmaH zrutismRtyoz ca saMgataH /55/ sadaacaaraH sa vai prokto devadevena zaMbhunaa / kurukSetraaz ca matsyaaz ca paancaalaaH zuurasenajaaH /56/ ete dezaaH puNyadezaaH sarve caanye ca ninditaaH / dezeSv eteSu nivased braahmaNair dharmakaankSibhiH /57/ atraiva dRzyate dharmo naanyatrety abraviid raviH / (gRhasthadharma) sadaacaara definition by haariita: saadhavaH kSiiNadoSaaH syuH sacchabdaH saadhuvaacakaH / teSaam aacaraNaM yat tu sa sadaacaara ucyate // This is viSNu puraaNa 3.11.3. Kane 3: 856, n. 1657. sadaacaara definition by kumaarila. Kane 3: 843: The tantravaartika holds that jai.PMS 1.3.7 is an adhikaraNa by itself and is concerned with the authoritativeness of sadaacaara. Its position is that those usages are authoritative that are not opposed to express Vedic texts, that are practised by Vedic ziSTas under the belief that they are right conduct (dharma) and for which no visible motive (such as pleasure or the satisfaction of desires or the acquition of wealth) can be predicated. ziSTas are those who performed the religious acts expressly enjoined by the veda. In note 1639 on p. 843 is given the text of the tantravaartika pp. 205-206. sadaacaara prazaMsaa, see bhoga: prazaMsaa. sadaacaara prazaMsaa. Kane 3: 857 collects passages of the prazaMsaa. manu smRti 4.155-158, VasDhS 6.6-8 (the first and last of which are the same as manu 4.157-158), anuzaasanaparva 104.6-9, viSNu smRti 71.90-92 (which are almost the same as manu 4.155, 156, 158), maarkaNDeya puraaNa 34, brahma puraaNa 121.6-9, viSNu puraaNa 3.11-12, kuurma puraaNa 2.15. sadaacaara prazaMsaa. mbh 3.149.28-29. The mahaabhaarata ranks sadaacaara at least equal to the veda in antiquity and authority. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 157, n. 1. (Lingat, Sources, pp. 29-31.) sadaacaara prazaMsaa: the sadaacaara is essential for the being of braahmaNa, not the saMskaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.11-20 yasmaad vai braahmaNaa jaataa braahmaNaiH kRtasaMskRtaiH / naayuHzaktir hi kaantyaadivizeso vidyate sphuTaH /11/ tau vaa braahmaNagaatrotthau saMskRtaasaMskRtau narau / iSTaaniSTaaptyanaaptibhyaaM na bhidyete parasparam /12/ jnaanaadhyayanamiimaaMsaaniyamendriyanigrahaiH / vinaa saMskaarayoge 'pi puMsaH zuudraan na bhinnataa /13/ saMskaaraH kriyamaanaz ca na zuudre ca pravartate / saMskRtaangaz ca paapebhyo na pazyati nivartate /14/ vilaasiniibhujaMgaadijanavan madavihvalaaH / vyaamuhyanti sadaacaaraad braahmaNatvaat patanti ca /15/ saMskRto 'pi duraacaaro narakaM yaati maanavaH / niHsaMskaaraH sadaacaaro bhaved viprottamaH sadaa /16/ mantrapuutaatmasaMskaarayukto 'pi plavate na tu / braahmaNyaad avikalpaM sa pazcaad duzcarito naraH /17/ saamarthyaat patanaM tasmaad braahmaNyaan mucyate dhruvam / duranuSThaanasaktaanaaM puMsaaM puruSapuMgavaiH /18/ kiM kva cid dRSTam evaitat kiM vaa spardhaavidatyayam / tulyam utsahase kartum apy adRSTaM tadaa vada /19/ aacaaram anutiSThanto vyaasaadimunisattamaaH / garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaarakalaaparihitaaH sphuTam /20/ sadaacaara prazaMsaa. vaamana puraaNa 14.19 dharmo 'sya muulaM dhanam asya zaakhaaH puSpaM ca kaamaH phalam asya mokSaH / asau sadaacaarataruH sukezin samsevito yena sa puNyabhoktaa // Just before the description of the aahnika given in 14.20ff. sadaacaara contents. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134: 74cd-75ab introduction, 75ab-78ab prazaMsaa of aacaara, 78cd-84ab dravyazuddhi, 84cd-85ab ekavastra is to be avoided, 85ab cutting the hair and toothbrushing are to be done in the morning, 86ab namaskaara to gurus is always to be done, 86cd-87ab pancaardra, 87cd persons whose order/aajnaa one should not transgress, 88ab persons whose shadow/chaayaa one should not tread upon, 88cd-89ab items and persons whose pradakSiNa one should do, 89cd-90ab persons and items which one should not go between, 90cd-91ab persons and items which one, being ucchiSTa, should not touch, 91cd-93ab persons and items which one, being ucchiSTa, should not look at, 93cd-94 places where one should not excrete, 95ab places where the shaving is prohibited, 95cd the shaving is prohibited on Tuesday, 96a the teeth must be kept clean, 96b one should not bite one's nails, 96cd tailaabhyanga is prohibited on Sunday and on Tuesday, 97-98ab(?), 98cd-99ab persons to whom way is to be given (pathadaana*), sadaacaara contents. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134: 99cd persons with whom a dispute/vivaada is to be avoided, 100ab persons to be avoided, 100cd-101ab persons to be avoided, 101cd-103ab bad woman, 103cd-104 a mentruating woman/malinaa is to be avoided, 103cd-107ab the gurupatnii is to be avoided, 105cd-107ab behaviours towards women in a close relation, 107cd-108ab items which one should not touch with foot, 108cd-109ab abhakSya, 109cd one should not associate with a bad man/asat, 110ab one should not stand at the shadow of a lamp (diipachaaya) and a kalidruma, 110cd-111ab aalaapavarjana, 111cd-112ab persons to whom one should not do abhivandana and do abhivandana, 112cd-114ab persons to whom one should not do abhivaadana, 114cd-120ab aacamana (114cd-116ab conditions in which one should not do aacamana, 116cd-119ab angasparzana, 119cd-1201b effect), 120cd-122ab dazapraaNa, 122cd-123ab zayana and bhojana, 123cd dantadhaavana, 124-125ab zayana, 125cd-129ab bhojana, 129cd-131ab sukarma and duSkarma, 131cd-133ab sukarma and duSkarma, 133cd-134 phalazruti. sadaacaara vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134 (74cd-84ab) naarada uvaaca // braahmaNasya sadaacaarakramaM bruuhi ca karmaNam /74/ itareSaaM ca varNaanaaM pravRttam akhilaM vada / brahmovaaca // aacaaraal labhate caayur aacaaraal labhate sukham /75/ aacaaraat svargamokSaM ca aacaaro hanty alakSaNam / anaacaaro hi puruSo loke bhavati nanditaH /76/ duHsvabhaagii ca satataM vyaadhito 'lpaayur eva ca / narake niyataM vaaso hy anaacaaraan narasya ca /77/ aacaaraac ca paraM lokam aacaaraM zRNuta tattvataH / gomayena gRhe nityaM prakuryaad upalepanam /78/ prakSaalayet tataH piiThaM kaaSThaM paatraM zilaatalam / bhasmanaa kaaMsyapaatraM tu taamram amlena zudhyati /79/ zilaapaatraM tu tailena phaalango vaalakena tu / svarNaraupyaadipaatraM tu jalamaatreNa zudhyati /80/ agninaa lohapaatraM tu paakaprakSaalanena tu / khananaad daahanaac caiva upalepanadhaavanaat /81/ parjanyavarSaNaac caiva bhuur amedhyaa vizudhyati / taijasaanaaM maNiinaaM ca sarvasyaazmamayasya ca /82/ bhasmabhir mRttikaabhiz ca zuddhir uktaa mayaa puraa / zayyaa bhaaryaa zizur vastram upaviitaM kamaNDaluH /83/ aatmanaH kathitaaz zuddhaa na pareSaaM kadaa cana / sadaacaara vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134 (84cd-93ab) na bhunjiitaikavastreNa na snaayaad ekavaasasaa /84/ na dhaarayet parasyaivaM snaanavastraM kadaa cana / saMskaaraM kezadantaanaaM praatar eva samaacaret /85/ guruunaaM ca namaskaaraM nityam eva samaacaret / hastapaade mukhe caiva pancaardro bhojanaM caret /86/ pancaardrakas tu bhunjaanaH zataM varSaaNi jiivati / devataanaaM guror aajnaaM snaatakaacaaryayor api /87/ naakraamet kaamataz chaayaaM viprasya diikSitasya ca / gogaNaM daivataM vipraM ghRtaM madhu catuSpatham /88/ pradakSiNaM prakurviita prakhyaataaMz ca vanaspatiin / govipraav agniviprau ca viprau dvau daMpatii tathaa /89/ tayor madhye na gaccheta svargastho 'pi pated dhruvam / ucchiSTo na spRzed agniM braahmaNaM daivataM gurum /90/ svaziirSaM puSpavRkSaM ca yajnavRkSam adhaarmikam / triiNi tejaaMsi nocchiSTa udiikSeta kadaa cana /91/ suuryaacandramasaav evaM nakSatraaNi ca sarvazaH / nekSed vipraM guruM devaM raajaanaM yatinaaM varam /92/ yoginaM devakarmaaNaM dharmaaNaaM kathakaM dvijam / sadaacaara vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134 (93cd-101ab) nadiinaaM ca pratiire ca patyuz ca saritaaM tathaa /93/ yajnavRkSasya muule udyaane puSpavaaTake / zariirasya malatyaagaN na kuryaaj jiivane tathaa /94/ viprasyaayatane goSThe ramye raajapatheSu ca / na kSauraM kaarayed dhiiraH kujasyaahni kadaa cana /95/ malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ svagaatraasanayor vaadyaM guror ekaasanaadanam / na harec chotriyasvaM(?) ca devasyaapi guror api /97/ raajnas tapasvinaaM caiva pangor andhasyayopitaH (?) / panthaa deyo braahmaNaaya gobhyo raajabhya eva ca /98/ rogiNe bhaarataptaaya gurviNyai durbalaaya ca / vivaadaM na kurviita nRpavipracikitsakaiH /99/ braahmaNaM gurupatniiM ca duurataH parivarjayet / patitaM kuSThasaMyuktaM caaNDaalaM ca gavaazinam /100/ nirdhuutaM jnaanahiinaM ca duurataH parivarjayet / sadaacaara vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134 (101cd-109ab) striyaM duSTaaM ca durvRttaam apavaadapradaayiniim /101/ kukarmakaariNiiM duSTaaM sadaiva kalahapriyaam / pramattaam adhikaangiiM ca nirlajjaaM baahyacaariNiim /102/ vyayaziilaam anaacaaraaM duurataH parivarjayet / malinaaM naabhivandeta gurupatniiM kadaa cana /103/ na spRzet taaM ca medhaavii spRSTvaa snaanena zudhyati / sa tayaa saha keliM ca varjayec ca sadaiva hi /104/ zRNuyaac ca vaco nuunaM na pazyec ca guroH striyam / vadhuuM putrasya bhraatuz ca svaputriiM yuvatiiM dhruvam /105/ anyaaM ca gurupatniiM ca nekSet sparzaM na kaarayet / taabhiH saha kathaalaapaM tathaa bhruubhangadarzanam /106/ kalahaM nistrapaaM vaaNiiM sadaiva parivarjayet / na dadyaac ca sadaa paadaM tuSaangaaraasthibhasmasu /107/ kaarpaasaasthiSu nirmaalye citikaaSThe citau gurau / zuSkaM miinaM na bhakSayeta puutigandhim amedhyakam /108/ vighasaM caanyad ucchiSTaM paakaarthaM ca parasya ca / sadaacaara vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134 (109cd-120ab) na sthaatavyaM na gantavyaM kSaNam apy asataa saha /109/ na tiSThec ca kSaNaM dhiiro diipachaaye kalidrume / aspRzyais saha caalaapaM patitaiH kupitaiH saha /110/ na kuryaat kSaNamaatraM tu kRtvaa gacchec ca rauravam / kaniSThaM naabhivandeta pitRvyaM maatulaM tathaa /111/ utthaaya caasanaM dadyaat kRtaanjaly agrataH sthitaH / tailaabhyaktaM tathocchiSTam aardravastraM ca rogiNam /112/ paaraavaaragatodvignaM vahantaM naabhivaadayet / yajnasyaantargataM naSTaM kriiDantaM striijanaiH saha /113/ baalakriiDaagataM caapi puSpayuktaM kuzair yutam / ziraH praavRtya karNau vaa apsu muktazikho 'pi vaa /114/ akRtvaa paadayoH puujaaM naacaamed dakSiNaamukhaH / upaviitavihiinaz ca nagnako muktakacchakaH /115/ ekavastrapidhaanaz ca aacaanto naiva zudhyati / madhyamaabhir mukhaM puurvaM tisRbhiH samupaspRzet /116/ anguSThadeziniibhyaaM ca naasaaM ca tadanantaram / anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM ca cakSuSii samupaspRzet /117/ kaniSThaanguSThataz zrotre naabhim anguSThakena tu / talena hRdayaM nyasya sarvaabhir mastakopari /118/ baahuu caagreNa saMsparzya tataH zuddho bhaven naraH / anenaacamanaM kRtvaa maanavaH prayato bhavet /119/ sarvapaapair vinirmuktaH svargaM caakSayam aznute / sadaacaara vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134 (120cd-125ab) praaNas tripuTazRngyaa ca vyaano 'paanaz ca mudrayaa /120/ samaanas tu samastaabhir udaanas tarjaniiM vinaa / naagaH kuurmaz ca kRkaro devadatto dhanaMjayaH /121/ upapriiNantu te priitaa yebhyo bhuumau pradiiyate / zayanaM caardrapaadena zuSkapaadena bhojanam /122/ naandhakaare ca zayanaM bhojanaM naiva kaarayet / pazcime dakSiNe caiva na kuryaad dantadhaavanam /123/ uttare pazcime caiva na svaped dhi kadaa cana / svapnaad aayuHkSayaM yaati brahmahaa puruSo bhavet /124/ na kurviita tataH svapnaM zastaM ca puurvadakSiNam / sadaacaara vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.74cd-134 (125cd-134) aayuSyaM praaGmukho bhunkte yazasyaM dakSiNaamukhaH /125/ zriyaM pratyaGmukho bhunkte yazo bhunkta udaGmukhaH / praacyaaM naro labhed aayur yaamyaaM pretatvam aznute /126/ vaaruNe ca bhaved rogii aayur vittaM tathottare / devaanaam ekabhaktaM tu dvibhaktaM syaan narasya ca /127/ tribhuktaM pretadaityasya caturthaM kauNapasya tu / niraamiSaM havir devaa matsyamaaMsaadi maanuSaaH /128/ puutiparyuSitaM duSTam anye bhunjanty anaavRtaaH / svargasthitaanaam iha jiivaloke catvaari teSaaM hRdaye ca santi /129/ daanaM prazastaM madhuraa ca vaaNii devaarcanaM braahmaNatarpaNaM ca / kaarpaNyavRtti svajaneSu nindaa kucelataa niicajaneSu bhaktiH /130/ atiivaroSaH kaTukaa ca vaaNii narasya cihnaM narakaagatasya / navaniitopamaa vaaNii karuNaa komalaM manaH /131/ dharmabiijaprasuutaanaam etat pratyakSalakSaNam / dayaa daridrahRdayaM vacaH krakacakarkazam /132/ paapabiijaprasuutaanaam etat pratyakSalakSaNm / zraavayec chRNuyaad vaapi sadaacaaraadikaM naraH /133/ aacaaraadeH phalaM labdhvaa paapaat puuto 'cyuto divi /134/ sadaanuvaas see female demon. sadaanuvaas see sadaanvaas. sadaanuvaas Zehnder's note on PS 2.4: sadaanuvaas sind bestimmte weibliche Daemonen; an den meisten Belegstellen werden sie vertrieben, z.B. aus dem Haus (PS 5.1.4 u. 5); manchmal richten sie Schaden an Foeten an (z.B. PS 5.9.6c; RV 10.155.2b). Ausserhalb der atharvanischen Literatur (vgl. v.a. PS 1.36, 5.1, 5.9, 17.12-15, 4.25.5 =: AV 4.10.3) ist der Name nur in RV 10.155.1b belegt. ++ AV 2.14 has als vierte Strophe zwischen 3 (=: PS 2.4.5) und 5 (=: PS 2.4.2) die Entsprechung von PS 5.1.4. sadaanuvaas a suukta against sadaanuvaas. PS 2.4.1-5 nissaalaaM dhRSNuM dhiSaNam ekaavaadyaaM jighatsvam / sarvaas caNDasya naptyo naazayaamas sadaanvaaH /1/ yadi vaa gha kSetriyaad yadi vaa puruseSitaaH / yadi stha dasyubhyo jaataa nazyatetas sadaanvaaH /2/ pari dhaamaany aasaam aazur gaaSThaam ivaasaram / ajaiSaM sarvaam aajiin vo nazyatetas sadaanvaaH /3/ nir vo goSThaad ajaamasi nir yoner nir upaanasaat / nir vo magundyaa duhitaro gRhebhyaz caatayaamasi /4/ amuSminn adhare gRhe sarvaas santv araayyaH / tatra paapmaa ny ucyatu sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /5/ sadaanuvaas enumerated as follows in PS (Pa) 17.15ac guruchaayaam uurdaaryaM zizumaakaaM pratisrukaaM / atiduhmaaM vicalantiim {vituulumaaM}. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.4.1ab.) sadaanvaas a suukta against sadaanvaas. AV 2.14.1-6 niHsaalaaM dhRSNuM dhiSaNam ekavaadyaaM jighatsvam / sarvaaz caNDasya naptyo naazayaamaH sadaanvaaH /1/ nir vo goSThaad ajaamasi nir akSaan nir upaanasaat / nir vo magundyaa duhitaro gRhebhyaz caatayaamahe /2/ asau yo adharaad gRhas tatra santv araayyaH / tatra sedir nyucyatu sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /3/ bhuutapatir nirajatv indraz cetaH sadaanvaaH / gRhasya budhna aasiinaas taa indro vajreNaadhi tiSThatu /4/ yadi stha kSetriyaaNaaM yadi vaa puruSeSitaaH / yadi stha dasyubhyo jaataa nazyatetaH sadaanvaaH /5/ pari dhaamaany aasaam aazuH kaaSThaam ivaasaram / ajaiSaM sarvaan aajiin vo nazyatetaH sadaanvaaH /6/ sadaapuSpii at the time samaavartana hairs and nails which have been cut are thrown away together with vriihis and yavas, tilas and sarSapas, apaamaargas and sadaapuSpiis. ZankhGS 3.1.2-3 aanaDuham ity uktaM tasminn upavezya kezazmazruuNi vaapayati lomanakhaani ca / vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpiibhir ity udvaapya. sadaaziva see ziva. sadaaziva bibl. H. Mitra, 1933, "sadaaziva worship in early Bengal," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, 29, pp. 171-242. sadaaziva bibl. B.N. Sharma, 1976, Iconography of sadaaziva, New Delhi: Abhinav Publications. sadaaziva bibl. Dominic Doodall, Rout, Nibedita, R. Sathyanarayanan, S.A.S. Sarma, T. Ganesan, & S. Sambandhazivacarya, 2005, The pancaavaraNastava of aghorazivaacaarya: A twelfthe-century South Indian prescription for the visualisation of sadaaziva and his retinue, Collection Indoligie 102, Pondicherry: Institut Franc,ais de Pondicheryy/ Ecole franc,aise d'Extreme-Orient. [K17:1447] sadaaziva one of the aspects of amRteza, in netratantra, chap. 9. (H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le ," BEFEO LXI, pp. 148-149.) sadaaziva a description/dhyaana of sadaaziva. ziva puraaNa 6.7.48-63. (zivapuujaa) sadaaziva a description/dhyaana of sadaaziva. raurava aagama 28.45-50. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 8.) sadaaziva zaaradaatilaka 1.15 atha bindvaatmanaH zaMbhoH kaalabandhoH kalaatmanaH / ajaayata jagatsaakSii sarvavyaapii sadaazivaH /15/ sadaMpuSaa M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, pp. 66-67: An amulet derived from a certain keen-sighted, keen-eyed plant in the nature of a sun-flower, known to the ritual as sadaMpuSpaa, makes visible, ergo impotent, all sorts of demons in AV 4.20. sadaMpuSpaa as material of the maNi in a rite against a possession. KauzS 28.7 aa pazyatiiti (AV 4.20) sadaMpuSpaamaNiM badhnaati /7/ sadaMpuSpaa as an ingredient to make zaantyudaka in the kRtyaapratiharaNa. KauzS 39.6 vaazaakaampiilasitiivaarasadaMpuSpaa avadhaaya /6/ sadaMpuSpaa as a material to make a pratisara in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.1 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ sadantajananazaanti see teeth. sadantajananazaanti HirGZS 1.5.16 [66,13-67,6]. sadaHprasarpaNa see prasarpaNa. sadana see brahmasadana. sadana see hotRSadana. sadas see prasarpaNa. sadas bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #89. (sadonirmaaNa) sadas bibl. Renou, JA 231: 496. sadas bibl. Kane 2: 1155-57. sadas AV 7.54.1 RcaM saama yajaamahe yaabhyaaM karmaaNi kurvate / ete sadasi raajato yajnaM deveSu yacchataH /1/ sadas txt. KS 25.10-26.1 [119,1-122,9]. sadas txt. MS 3.8.9 audumbarii, sadas, havirdhaanamaNDapa. sadas txt. TS 1.3.1 (mantra). sadas txt. TS 2.6.4.1, TS 6.2.10.1-7. sadas txt. ZB 3.6.1.1-29. sadas txt. LatyZS 1.7.15 sadaHkaraNa. sadas txt. ManZS 2.2.3.12-32. sadas txt. BaudhZS 6.26 [187,10-13] measuring of the sadas, 6.27 sadaHkaraNa. sadas txt. BharZS 12.8.7-10.15 (sadohavirdhaananirmaaNa). sadas txt. ApZS 11.9.5-10.17a. sadas txt. HirZS 7.5 [700-702]. sadas txt. KatyZS 8.5.30 sadonirmaaNa, 8.6.10-12 sadaHkaraNa. sadas vidhi. ZB 3.6.1.1-29 ... tat parizrayanti / pari tvaa girvaNo gira imaa bhavantu vizvataH / vRdddhaayum anu vRddhayo juSTaa bhavantu juSTaya itiindro vai girvaa vizo giro vizsaivaitat kSatraM paribRMhati tad idaM kSatram ubhayato vizaa paribRDham /24/ atha laspuujanyaa syandayayaa prasiivyati / indrasya syuur asiity atha granthiM karotiindrasya dhruvo 'siiti ned vyavapadyaataa iti prakRte karman viSyati tatho haadhvaryuM vaa yajamaanaM vaa graaho na vindati tan niSThitam abhimRzaty aindram asiity aindraM hi sadaH /25/ sadas contents. ApZS 11.9.5-10.17a: ... audumbarii: 11.9.9, 9.11-12 preliminary, 9.13-10.3 ucchrayaNa, 10.4 aajyaahuti, sadas vidhi. ApZS 11.9.5-10.17a ... agreNaavaTaM praaciiM nidhaaya tuuSNiiM prakSaalyaathainaaM yavamatiibhiH prokSati / dive tvety (TS 1.3.1.d(a)) agram / antarikSaaya tveti (TS 1.3.1.d(b)) madhyam / pRthivyai tveti (TS 1.3.1.d(c)) muulam /12/ ud divaM stabhaanaantarikSaM pRNeti (TS 1.3.1.h) praaciinakarNaaM sahodgaatrocchrayati / ucchrayasva vanaspate sajuur devena barhiSeti (MS 1.2.11 [20,17]) vaa /13/ dyutaanas tvaa maaruto minotv iti (TS 1.3.1.i) praaciinakarNaaM sahodgaatraa minoti /10.1/ sadas a counter-pur used at the time of a siege. KS 24.10 [101,10-14] ta etaaH puraH pratyakurvata havirdhaanaM diva aagniidhram antarikSaat sadaH pRthivyaas te 'bruvann upasadam upaayaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti ta upasadam upaayaMs taan upasadbhir evaibhyo lokebhyo niraghnaMs tasmaad aahur upasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti. (See W. Rau, 1976, The meaning of pur in Vedic literature, pp. 21-22.) sadas :: prajaapater udara. MS 3.8.9 [108,8-9]. sadas :: sagara vizvavedas (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, sadas). sadas :: samudra vizvabharas (mantra). ApZS 11.15.1 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, sadas). HirZS 10.3 [1071,8-9] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, sadas). sadas :: samudra vizvavyacas (mantra). ZankhZS 6.12.24 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, sadas) sadas :: samudra vizvavyacas (mantra). BharZS 12.15.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, sadas). sadas :: udara. MS 3.8.9 [108,10; 11-12] (agniSToma, audumbarii). sadas :: udara. KB 11.8 [52,8] (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka, the place and time); KB 17.7 [77,5-6] (yajnapuruSa). sadas :: udara. GB 2.5.4 [229,10] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa). sadas note, the number of chadis/roofs according to the varieties of soma sacrifices. ApZS 11.10.13 navaagniSTome / pancadazokthye / SoDaza SoDazini / saptadaza vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / ekaviMzatiH sattraahiinaanaam /13/ (agniSToma, sadas) sadas note, sadas is worshipped. ApZS 11.15.1 ... aayuHpati rathaMtaraM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity etaiz ca pratimantraM sadaaMsiiti /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) sadas note, in the abhicaara rites the sadas is covered with zikharas. ZankhZS 14.22.8 zikharaiH sadaz cchannaM bhavati /8/ sadas worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.6 namaH sadase iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sadaH /6/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sadas worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.8 namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado . (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sadasas pati RV 1.18.6-9 sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam /6/ yasmaad Rte na sidhyati yajno vipazcitaz cana / sa dhiinaaM yogam invati /7/ aad Rdhnoti kaviSkRtim praancaM kRNoty adhvaram / hotraa deveSu gacchati /8/ naraazaMsaM sudhRSTatamam apazyaM saprathastamam / divo na sadmamakhasam /9/ sadasas pati in the medhaasuukta. RVKh 4.8.7 sadasaspatim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam /7/ sadasas pati addressed in the medhaajanana. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171) iti ca /21/ For the mantra beginning with `sadasas patim adbhutaM', see Vedic Concordance and pmantr*. sadaso dvaara before entering the sadas the two eastern doors of the sadas are worshipped so that they do not injure him. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,16-17] atha pradakSiNam aavRtya puurve dvaarau16 sadasaH saMmRzati devii dvaarau maa maa saMtaaptam ity (TS 3.2.4.i). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sadaso dvaara worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.5 devii dvaarau maa maa saM taaptam iti (TS 3.2.4.i) sadaso dvaarau /5/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sadaso dvaara worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.4 sadaso dvaaraav iti (cf. TS 3.2.4.i) /4/ paataM paatv iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /5/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sadasya the sadasya fires are brought from the aagniidhra. AB 2.36.2 teSaaM vai devaanaam asuraaH sadasyaan agniin nirvaapayaaM cakrus te devaa aagniidhraad eva sadasyaan agniin viharanta tair asurarakSaaMsy apaaghnata tathaivaitad yajamaanaa aagniidhraad eva sadasyaan agniin viharanty asurarakSaaMsy eva tad apaghnate /2/ (aajyazaastra) sadasya see asadasya. sadasya see daiva sadasya. sadasya see Rtvij. sadasya bibl. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, p. 3. sadasya bibl. Caland's note on ApZS 10.1.10. sadasya (mantra) :: aakaaza (mantra), see aakaaza :: sadasya (SB, ApZS). sadasya :: prajaapati. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [6-7] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) aagniidhra carries the yajna by becoming agni. tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity ... prajaapatir11 haiva bhuutvaa sadasyo yajnaM vahati tasmaan nu ha bahulatamo12 bahuvittamaH syaad yat sadasyaH prajaapatir hi. sadasya :: prajaati. KB 17.7 [77,9] (yajnapuruSa). sadasya :: prajaati. GB 2.5.4 [229,14] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa). sadasya :: sadasya malimluca (mantra) ApZS 11.15.1 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, sadasya). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,10] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, sadasya). sadasya sadasya and his sub-priests. BaudhZS 2.3 [37,1-2] abhi37,1garo dhruvagopaH saMzraava iti sadasyasya. (RtvigvaraNa) sadasya sadasya and his sub-priests. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,2] abhigaro dhruvagopaH saMsraava sadasya iti sadasyaa catvaaraz cety eke2. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) sadasya according to one opinion the sadasya and his sub-priests do not participate. BaudhZS 2.3 [37,9-10] na sadasyo9 vidyata ity eke. (RtvigvaraNa) sadasya the fifth mahartvij, as upadraSTR of ritual acts, he is chosen in BharZS. BharZS 10.1.8-11 sadasyaM mahartvijaM pancamaM kauSiitakinaH samaamananti /8/ sa kRtaakRtakarmaNaam upadraSTaa bhavati /9/ taM vRNiite /10/ aakaazo devo daivyaH sadasyaH sa me sadasyo 'stu ity upaaMzu daivyaM sadasyaM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /11/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) sadasya the seventeenth Rtvij, as upadraSTR of ritual acts. ApZS 10.1.10-11 sadasyaM saptadazaM kauSiitakinaH samaamananti /10/ sa karmaNaam upadraSTaa bhavati /11/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning) sadasya the seventeenth Rtvij. HirZS 10.1 [999,4] sadasyaH saptadazaH / (agniSToma, yaajamaana, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) sadasya he takes his seat to the south of the audumbarii pillar. BaudhZS 7.11 [217,3-4] audumbariim evodgaataaraH paryupavi3zanti dakSiNata udaGmukho brahmaa sadasya ity upavizataH. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sadasya he takes his seat to the south of the audumbarii pillar. VaikhZS 15.24 [204,19-205,1] tathodgaataara19 audumbariiM pary upavizanta evaM brahmaa sadasyaz ca dakSiNata20 udaGmukhaav upavizataH(205,1). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sadasya BodhGS 4.9.14-15 sarvatra paakayajnaanaaM sadasyebhyo dhenum RSabham anaDvaahaM dadyaat /14/ sadasyaas sarvapraayazcittaani pratinidhiiMz ca bodhayiSyantiiti /15/ sadasya in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,5-] tato vidhivad aacamanaM kaarayitvaa sadasyaan anujnaapya devasya tveti baahuu aalabhyottare praaGmukhaH praaGmukham upanayiita. sadasya AVPZ 21.(saMbhaaralakSaNa)1.8ab,5-8cd SoDazaaSTau ca catvaaraz caturNaaM vedavittamaaH /8ab/ Rtvijas tu samaakhyaataa vayaHziilaguNaanvitaaH / dvaatriMzat SoDazaaSTau vaa zaantikaarye tathaadbhute /5/ sahiraNyaaH savastraaz ca saalaMkaaraaH savatsakaaH / te sadasyaa iti proktaa vaacane yajnakarmaNi /6/ sarve te 'pi hy atharvaNaa RtvijaH SoDaza smRtaaH /7ab/ zuddhaatmaano japair homair vaidikair viitamatsaraaH /8cd/ sadasya in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.2.7, 3.8 tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan Rtvijo 'nujnaapayed /7/ raajaa hiraNyagarbhatvam abhiipsaty asmin bhavanto 'numanyantaam iti /8/ tair anuSThitaH /2.9/ ... tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan anujnaapyotthaapayed /8/ sadasya in a zaanti rite of various utpaatas. AVPZ 68.5.23-26 nirgatya nagaraad vaapi zucau deze samaahitaH / vRNuyaac chaantitattvajnaan utpaatavihitaan chubhaan /23/ SoDazaaSTau vRtaas te ca purazcaraNazodhitaaH / angaani kuryur anye ca zatasamkhyaa dvijottamaaH /24/ udayaaste sukhaasiinaa japaM kuryur atandritaaH / te sadasyaa iti proktaa vaacane yajnakarmaNi /25/ teSaaM variSThaH zaantijna upadraSTaa manoharaH / sarvakarmasu vettaa ya aanayet so 'py athaadaraat /26/ sadasyaaH :: RtavaH. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,12-13] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). sadasyaaH :: aartavaaH. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). sadasyaayatana :: sadasya malimluca (mantra). HirZS 10.3 [1071,9] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, sadasyaayatana). sadasya malimluca (mantra) :: sadasya, see sadasya :: sadasya malimluca (mantra) (ApZS, VaikhZS). sadasya malimluca (mantra) :: sadasyaayatana, see sadasyaayatana :: sadasya malimluca (mantra) (HirZS). sadeva for brahmaNaH sadevatvaaya, see H. Oertel, 1941, Dativi finales, p. 15f., n. 1 = Kl. Schr., p. 1385, n. 1. sadeva see aatmanaH sadevam. sadeva :: uurdhvaM naabhyaaH, see uurdhvaM naabhyaaH :: sadeva. sadeva TS 2.5.11.1 yat krauncam anvaahaasuraM tad yan mandraM maanuSaM tad yad antaraa tat sadevam antaraanuucyaM sadevatvaaya. sadeva TS 2.6.3.4 yo vidagdhaH sa nairRto yo 'zritaH sa raudro yaH zritaH sa sadevas tasmaad avidahataa zRtaMkRtyaH sadevatvaaya. sadeva TS 6.1.1.7 indro vRtram ahant so 'po 'bhyamriyata taasaaM yan medhyaM yajniyaM sadevam aasiit tad apo 'dakraamat te darbhaa abhavan. sadeva JB 1.96 [42,16] apaghnan pavate mRdhaH ity (RV 9.61.25) abhizasyamaanasya pratipadaM kuryaat / mRdho vaa etam ajuSTaas13 sacante yam abhizaMsanti / apa paapiir mRdho hate / apa somo araavNaH iti / araavaaNa14 iva hy etaM sacante yam abhizaMsanti / gacchann indrasya niSkRtam iti / anindriyo vaa eSo15 'padevo bhavati yam abhizaMsanti / indriyaavantam evainam etena sadevaM kurvanti //16 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) sadeva JB 1.228 [93,11-12] tad etat sendraM saama / sendro haasya sadevo yajno bhavaty abhy asyendro yajnam aavartate naasyendro yajnaad apaakraamati ya evaM veda. sadeva JB 3.160 [421,4-10] ... sa indro viitakrodhas saha devaiH praadravat / teSaam apendro 'padevo yajno 'bhavat / te 'kaamayanta sendro nas sadevo yajna syaad iti / sa etaani vidanvann bhaargavas saamaany apazyat / tair astuta / tair indram aahvayat / tair asya krodhaM vyanayat / tato vai teSaam indro yajnam upaavartata / tata ebhyo 'napakramyaabhavat / tata eSaaM sendras sadevo yajno 'bhavat / taani vaa etaani sendraaNi sadevaani saamaani / sendro haasya sadevo yajno bhavaty abhy asyendro yajnam aavartate naasyendro yajnaad apakraamati ya evaM veda / saddharma bibl. Yutaka Kawasaki, 2006, "saddharma to iu fukugogo ni tuite," Machikaneyama ronso, 40, Tetsugaku hen, pp. 1-15. saddharmapuNDariika edition. ed. by H. Kern and Bunyu Nanjio, (Reprint, Tokyo: Meicho-Fukyukai, 1977). saddharmapuNDariika bibl. H. Becher, 1973, "On the textual history of the saddharmapuNdariika," in Perala Ratnam, ed., Raghu Vira Commemoration Volume, Studies in Indo Asian Art and Culture, vol. 2, New Delhi, pp. 21-27. saddharmapuNDariika bibl. Keisho Tsukamoto, 1986, Hokekyo no seiritsu to haikei: Indo bunka to Daijo Bukkyo, Tokyo: Kosei Shuppansha. saddharmapuNDariika bibl. N. Suguro, 1993, Hokekyo no seiritsu to shiso, Tokyo: Daito Shuppansha. saddharmapuNDariika bibl. Zuiei Ito, 2007, Hokekyo seirituron shi: Hokekyo seiritsu no kisoteki kenkyu, Heirakuji Shoten. sadgativrata aSTamii, for one year. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.132.1 naktaazii tv aSTamiiM yaavadvarSaante caiva dhenudaH / pauraMdarapadaM yaati sadgativratam ucyate /1/ (tithivrata) sadhaatuka caitya manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [391,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye puurNamasyaaM sagauravaNa(>sagauraveNa) maNDalakam upalipyaaSTau puurNakalazaa aSTau ca puSpamaalaagaruturuSkacandanakundurudhuupaM dahataa taavaj japet / tataH zariirasiddhiM prayacchati. sadhaatuka caitya manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,19-22] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / praatihaarakapakSapuurNamaasyaaM vidhivat puujaaM kRtvaa pradiipamaalaaM ca udaaraaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena dhvajaM zuklavastraavalambitaM gRhya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / dhvajavidyaadharo bhavati / sarvatraapratihataH [669,19-22] / sadhaatuka caitya try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala' with `sadhaatuke caitye'. sadhamaadam bibl. B. Ghosh, 1935, Collection of the Fragments of Lost braahmaNas, Calcutta, pp. 8ff. sadhastha J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 481, n. 28. sadhyanc- Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 20f. sadomeya a variant of the name saaremeya, yama's dog, in Balinese tradition. G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 318. sadopavaasin mbh 13.93.10 antaraa saayamaazaM ca praataraazaM tathaiva ca / sadopavaasii bhavati yo na bhunkte 'ntaraa punaH /10/ saduktikarNaamRta edition. sadukti-karNaamRta of zriidharadaasa, critically edited by Sures Chandra Banerji, Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay, 1965. [K30:350] sadvat aajyabhaaga see aajyabhaaga. sadvat aajyabhaaga RV 5.13.4 and RV 1.91.9 are called sadvantau and used in the ordinary iSTi (see KB 1.1 and ZankhZS 2.2.13) (see Keith's note 1 on AB 1.4); AB 1.4.1 assigns them to one who previously has not sacrificed as the verses of the aajyabhaagas. sadvat aajyabhaaga KB 1.1 [15-17] sadvantaav aajyabhaagau bhavato 'saaniiti vaa agniin aadhatte syaam iti kaa15mayate sa yadi ha vaa api svaiSaaviira iva sann agniin aadhatte kSipra eva16 saMbhavati kSipre bhogyataam aznute yaH sadvantau kurute. sadvat aajyabhaaga KB 4.12 ([17,3-4]) [17,7] (varSaasv aagate zyaa3maakaasasye) ... sadvantaav aajyabhaagau viraajau saMyaajye7. (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas) sadvat aajyabhaaga ZankhZS 3.12.4 aindraagna aagnendro vaa vaizvadevo dyaavaapRthiviiyaz ca vriihiyavaanaam /3/ sadvadaajyabhaage /4/ (aagrayaNa of vriihis and yavas) sadvat aajyabhaaga ApZS 6.31.3-4 sadvantaav aajyabhaagau / viraajau saMyaajye /3/ tvam agne saprathaa asi juSTo hotaa vareNyaH / tvayaa yajnaM vitanvate / (TB 2.4.1.6) soma yaas te mayobhuva iti (TS 4.1.11.b) sadvantau / preddho agne (TS 4.6.5.k) imo agne (TS 4.3.13.v) iti viraajau /4/ (aagrayaNa, zyaamaakeSTi) sadvat aajyabhaaga VaikhZS 8.2 [79,15-16] varSaasu zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapati ... tva15m agne saprathaa asi (TB 2.4.1.6(a)) soma yaas te mayobhuva iti (TS 4.1.11.b(a)) sadvantaav aajya16bhaagaav. (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas) sadya the ninth kalpa, see satya sadya the ninth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.47 sadyo 'tha navamaH prokta iizaano dazamaH smRtaH / dhyaana ekaadazaH proktas tathaa saarasvato 'paraH /47/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) sadyaHkrii see saadyaskra. sadyaHzauca see praiseworthy death. sadyaHzauca see zaavaazauca. sadyaHzauca bibl. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 116ff. sadyaHzauca two cases of sadyaHzauca: of puNyazariira and paradezagata. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,10-12] mRtaanaaM tu zariiraM yad agner havir iti smRtam //13 tasmaat puNyazariiraaNi dahan sadyaH zucir bhavet /14 paradezagatasyaapi sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate //15 iti vijnaayate /8/16 (pitRmedha) sadyaHzauca agni puraaNa 175.38 narendramantrivratinaaM vivaahopadravaadiSu / sadyaH zaucaM samaakhyaataM kaantaaraapadi saMsadi /38/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) sadyaskrii see saadyaskra. sadyojaata see pancabrahma. sadyojaata the first of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.43 sadyojaataM prapadyaami sadyojaataaya vai namaH / bhave bhave naatibhave bhajasva maam / bhavodbhavaaya namaH /43/ sadyojaata a collection of mantras otherwise called pancabrahma, bibl. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 191f. sadyojaata a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.6.1 sadyojaataM prapadyaami sadyojaataaya vai namaH / bhave bhave naadibhave bhajasva maaM bhavodbhaveti bhavaaya namaH /1/ (dhuurtakalpa) sadyojyotis a commentator of the zaiva aagamas. He is also called kheTapaala, khetakanandana, or kheTakabaala. sadyojyotis his date: the end of the seventh century, (A. Sanderson, 2006, The Date of sadyojyotis and bRhaspati, Cracow Indological Studies 8, pp. 39-91, especially p. 79.) sadyonmathita ghRta used in the homa of one possessed by four vinaayakas after his abhiSeka. zaantikalpa 7.1, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) sadyovarSaNaadhyaaya bRhatsaMhitaa 28. vRSTikaama, anaavRSTi. sadyovRSTi see meghavRSTibhedaadiniruupaNa. sadyovRSTi see sadyovarSaNaadhyaaya. sadyovRSTi naaradasaMhitaa 32. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 103.) sadyovRSTi vimala is an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa which indicates sadyovRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.27cd suracaapapaaTitatanur nRpativirodhapradaH sahasraaMzuH / praavRTkaale sadyaH karoti vimaladyutir vRSTim /27/ sadyovRSTi ziriiSapuSpa is an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa which indicates sadyovRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28ab varSaakaale vRSTiM karoti sadyaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH / zikhipattranibhaH salilaM na karoti dvaadazaabdaani /28/ sadyovRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 65-70 jalastho jalahasto vaa nikaTe 'tha jalasya vaa / sraSTaa pRcchati sRSTyarthaM vRSTiH saMjaayate 'ciraat /65/ uttiSThaty aNDam aadaaya yadaa caiva pipiilikaa / bhekaH zabdaayate 'kasmaat tadaa vRSTir bhaved dhruvam /66/ viDaalaa nakulaaH sarpaa ye caanye vaa vilezayaaH / dhaavanti zalabhaa mattaaH sadyovRSTir bhaved dhruvam /67/ kurvanti baalakaa maarge dhuulibhiH setubandhanam / mayuuraaz caiva nRtyanti sadyovRSTir bhaved dhruvam /68/ aaghaatavaataduSTaanaaM nRNaam ange vyathaa yadi / vRkSaagraarohaNaM caaheH sadyovarSaNalakSaNam /69/ pakSayoH zoSaNaM raudre khagaanaam ambucaariNaam / jhinjhiiravas tathaakaaze sadyovarSaNalakSaNam /70/ sadyovRSTilakSaNa txt. AVPZ 65. adbhuta: 65.3.1-8. vRSTikaama, anaavRSTi. saffron see kunkuma. sagara :: sadas, see sadas :: sagara vizvavedas (mantra) (ManZS). sagara PW. m. 2) N. pr. eines mythischen Fuersten, der durch seine 60000 Soehne die Erde aufwuehlen liess, um ein zum Opfer bestimmtes Ross wieder aufzufinden. kapila verbrannte dieselben und bhagiiratha, ein Nachkomme sagara's, fuehrte die gangaa vom Himmel auf die Erde um sie zu entsuendigen. Das Meer, wohin die gangaa mit der Asche der Verbrannten geleitet wurde, erhielt ihnen zu Ehren den Namen saagara. sagara viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.17 cyavanena sagarasya dhanuraadividyaapaaragaamitvaadiyogyataapaadanaanantaraM daaragrahaadyaapaadana. sagara Parasher, mlecchas, p. 245. It is stated that the achievements of the ikSvaaku dynasty were temporarily halted when the kingdom of baahu was vanquished by the haihaya and taalajangha tribes, (n. 195: viSNu 4.3.26, brahmaaNDa 3.48.22-26) who were assisted by the zakas, yavanas, kaambojas, pahlavas and paaradas. (n. 196: The list of people who assisted them varies in each text; vaayu 88.122.128 has paaravas instead of paarada; bhaagavata 9.8.1-5 lists the yavanas, zakas and barbaras only. Mbh 3.106.8.) sagara, the son of baahu, recovered his kingdom by exterminating the haihayas and taalanghas and would also have drstroyed the zakas, yavanas, kaambojas, paaradas and pahlavas but these applied to vasiSTha. ... sagarbha a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.49-54. sagotra a definition. AzvGPZ 1.22 [150,19-20] bhRguvatsaangirasaz ca pravare ca ekarSiyoge sagotraa ekarSiyoga itare daMpatyor mithaH pitRviddhaH. In the vivaahaprayoga. sagotra can be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.20 ziSyaaMz caike sagotraaMz ca /20/ sagotra brahmacaarin a person who can be invited to the zraaddha as representing devas but not as representing pitRs. VadhSm 203 vidhuraM ca yatiM caiva sagotraM brahmacaariNam / devaarthe varayed vidvaan pitrarthe na kadaa cana /203/ saguNa pancavaktraziva is the saguNa muurti. ziva puraaNa 2.1.8. sahaa PW. 3) f. b) Bez. verschiedener Pflanzen: Aloe perfoliata Lin. AK. 2,4,4,1. H. an. Med. = sahadevaa (daNDotpalaa) H. an. Med. Ratnam. 165. = svarNakSiirii und piitadaNDotpalaa Ratnam. im ZKDr. = taragiipuSpa Raajan. ebend. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40. suzruta 2,40,12. 135,2. 207,7. 374,21 beide sahaa so v. a. kSudrasahaa und mahaasahaa 279,11. 388,10. Vgl. kSudrasahaa, devasahaa, mahaasahaa, raktasahaa, sarpasahaa. sahaa utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40: sahaaM mudgaparNiim. sahaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ sahaa a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / sahaa used for secana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.3 azvagandhaa ca zRngii(>azvagandhaajazRngii?) ca saarivaa sapunarnavaa / sahe tathaa vidaarii ca kaSaayaaH secane hitaaH /3/ Here sahe is commented by DalhaNa as follows: sahe mudgamaaSaparNyau. sahaa thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40a jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ sahaayakaama see anucarakaama. sahaayakaama GobhGS 4.8.23-25 puurNahomo yajaniiyaprayogaH /23/ indraamavadaad iti (MB 2.6.12 indraamavadaat tamo vaH purastaat / ahaM vo jyotir maam abhyeta sarve //) ca /23/ yazaskaamaH puurvaaM (MB 2.6.11 puurNahomaM yazase juhomi yo asmai juhoti varam asmai dadaati varaM vRNe yazasaa bhaami loke //) sahaayakaama uttaraam /25/ sahaayarakSaa as a preparatory act of the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa susnaatazucivaasasaH / mantrajaapavidhiM kuryaat siimaabandhaM caatra daapayam / aatmarakSaazikhaabandhaM pararakSaamaNDalabandhanaM sahaayarakSaa tathaiva ca / sahabhojana Kane 2: 765. prohibition of eating together, especially with one's wife. sahabhojana a snaatakadharma: not to eat with his wife. ZankhGS 4.11.10 uddhRtatejaaMsi na bhunjiita /8/ na saha bhunjiita /10/ na zeSam /11/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM zeSaM bhunjiita /12/ sahabhojana a snaatakadharma: not to eat with his wife. KausGS 3.11.41 noddhRtatejaaMsi bhunjiita /39/ na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /40/ na saha bhunjiita /41/ na ziSTam /42/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM ziSTaM bhunjiita /43/ sahabhojana BaudhDhS 1.1.19-20? pancadhaa vipratipattir dakSiNatas tathottarataH / yaani dakSiNatas taani vyaakhyaasyaamaH yathaitad anupetena saha bhojanaM striyaa saha bhojanaM maatulapitRSvasuRduhitRgamanam iti / sahabhojana tantravaartika p. 204: adya tv apy ahicchatramathuraanivaasibraahmaNiinaaM suraapaanam / kesaryazvaazvatarakharoSTrobhayadaddaanapratigrahavikrayavyavahaarabhaaryaapatyamitrasahabhojanaady udiicyaanaam / Kane 3: 848 n. 1645. sahadeva see nakula and sahadeva. sahadevaa see sahadevii. sahadevaa used for the granthi for a boy suffering from zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd-7ab zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet / sahadeva one of the pancauSadhis. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.8 bRhatii kaNTakaarii ca sahadevaaparaajitaa / daNDotpalaanaaM muulaani prakSipet pancauzadhiiH // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi) sahadevii PW. 4) f. eine best. Pflanze, = sarpaakSii H. an. 4,308fg. Med. = piitadaNDotpalaa Ratnam. im ZKDr. = mahaabalaa Raajan. ebend. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.14. bRhatsaMhitaa 44.50, 47.40 (sahadevaa v.l. an beiden Stellen). sahadevii one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ sahadevii thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40a jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ sahaja a name of the third house/bhaava: sahottha, vikrama, pauruSa, sahaja, duzcikya. (Kane 5: 578) bRhajjaataka 1.19d duzcikyaM sahajaM ... // sahajaa in bhoTaviSaya. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.55-56 bhoTaviSaye sahajaakhyaa makaradhvajadhaariNii / svayaMbhuuyonisaMbhavaa saumyaasyaa divyaruupiNii /55/ tasmin deze sthitaa zailakuuTasamaazritaa / bhogaakhyaa mahaaviiraH kSetrapaalaH sudurjayaH /56/ sahajaa, kSetrajaa, dhaaraNiijaa Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 190f. sahajaputra a baTuka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.97 siddhaputraM jnaanaputraM tathaa sahajaputrakam / zeSaM samayaputraM tu puujayed batukaan imaam /97/ (tripuraapuujaa) sahajasiddhi sahajasiddhi of Dombiiherukapaada in guhyaadi-aSTasiddhi-saGgraha, pp. 183-191. sahajayaana see sahajiyaa. sahajayaana Shendge, Malati J., 1967-1968, "Shriisahajasiddhi," Indo Iranian Journal 10(2-3) : 126-149. sahajayaana N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 135-136. sahajayaana Kvaerne, Per, 1975, "On the Concept of Sahaja in Indian Buddhist Tantric Literature," Temenos 2: 88-135. sahajayaana Mishra, Ramprasad, 1991, Sahajayaana: A Study of Tantric Buddhism. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. sahajazabdavidhaana divination based on the voices which one happens to hear. riSTasamuccaya 185-192; in 186 and 189-190 a list of zubhazabda, in 187-188 and 191-192 a list of azubhazabda. sahajiyaa see sahajayaana. sahajiyaa bibl. Shashibhushan Das Dupta, 1962, Obscure Religious Cults, pp. 3-156. sahajiyaa bibl. Edward C. Dimock, 1966, The place of the hidden moon: erotic mysticism in the vaiSNava-sahajiiya cult of Bengal, Chicago: university of Chicago Press. sahajiyaa bibl. Manindramohan Bose, The post-caitanya sahajiya cult of Bengal, Delhi: Gian Publishing House, 1986, reprint). sahajiyaa H. P. Alper, 1989, A Working Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 369. sahajiyaa bibl. Glen A. Hayes, 2000, "The Neclace of Immortality: A Seventeenth-Century vaiSNava sahajiyaa Text," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 308-325. sahakaara the planting of sahakaara brings kaama. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.42cd sahakaaraH kaamaprado guvaakaH siddhim aadizet /42/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) sahakaarasuraa a madya prepared from mango spirit, raghuvaMza 19.46; mahaabhaaSya 1.2.62; cf. arthazaastra 2.25.32. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 9. sahamaana an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1a namaH sahamaanaaya nivyaadhina aavyaadhiniinaaM pataye namo /a/ (zatarudriya) sahamaanaa a havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ sahamaraNa see satii. sahamaraNa Pollock 1993: 100-101. saharakSas a type of agni who belongs to asuras. TS 2.5.8.6-7 trayo vaa agnayo havyavaahaNo devaanaaM kavyavaahanaH pitRRNaaM saharakSaa asuraaNaaM ta etarhy aazaMsante maaM variSyate maam /6/ iti vRNiidhvaM havyavaahanam ity aaha ya eva devaanaaM taM vRNiita / aarSeyaM vRNiite bandhor eva naity atho saMtatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara) sahas an old name of the ninth month, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. sahas :: dhruvagopa, see dhruvagopa :: sahas (TB). sahasaH svaja M.A. Mehendale, 1971, "sahasaH svajaH in the aitareya braahmaNa, 13.2 (pancikaa 3.26)," BSOAS XXXIV, pp. 376-379. sahasra see "dakSiNaa" and "sahasra or a thousand cows". sahasra see diinaarasahasra. sahasra see paNasahasra. sahasra see puraaNasahasra. sahasra see ruupakasahasra. sahasra see saahasra vara. sahasra see sahasradakSiNa. sahasra see sahasrapazu. sahasra see saahasrii lakSmii. sahasra see stuupasahasra; try to find it with `stuupasahasra'. sahasra see suvarNasahasra. sahasra Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 88. sahasra J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 52: `a thousand, often expressing the idea of totality, is sometimes found in rites undertaken for the fulfillment of all desires (sarvaan kaamaan, see, e.g. BodhGZS 3.17.8)' (note 219: Gonda, Vedic ritual, p. 40f.; Grasses, p. 37.). sahasra PB 16.8.3 upasadi sahasraM praataranuvaakam anvaaha tad asau lokaH, sahasraM dakSiNaas tad antarikSaM, sahasram etaany akSaraaNi tad ayaM loka eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati ya evaM veda // (the first saahasra ekaaha) sahasra nirvacana. JB 2.254 [269,14-16] prajaapatir yad agre sahasram asRjata tat prajaabhyaH praayacchad etad vas saheti /14 yat sahety abraviit tat sahasrasya sahasratvam / tasmaad u ha sahasriiva satir eva15 syaat / saheti hy abraviit / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) sahasra :: bhuuman. ZB 3.3.3.8. sahasra :: parama. PB 16.9.2. sahasra :: sarva. KB 25.14 [119,11] (vizvajit). sahasra :: sarva. Cf. JB 1.95 [42,8-10] sa pavasva sahasrajit iti / yo vai sarvaM jayati vijayate saH / sarvajit sarvam eva jayati / vijayata etayaa pratipadaa tuSTuvaanaH // sahasra :: sarva. ZB 7.5.2.13 (agnicayana); ZB 14.2.2.47 (pravargya). sahasraakSa M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the Atharva-Veda, p. 402, n. on AV 4.20.4a: 'The thousand-eyed god.' In AV 10.3.3 an amulet derived from the varaNa-tree is designated as sahasraakSa; in AV 11.2.3, AV 11.7.17; ZB 9.1.1.6 rudra is so called; in AV 4.28.3 bhava-sarva; in AV 4.16.4 varuNa's spies; in RV 1.23.3 indra and vaayu; in TS 2.3.14.4 indra. Further, we have the 'thousand-eyed paapman, evil,' in AV 6.26.3; zapatha, 'curse,' in AV 6.37.1. Grill fancies that the god of the plant here in question is meant, but this seems faint after the plant herself has been personified as a goddess, devy oSadhe, in st. 2. Perhaps rather agni, said to be 'thousand-eyed' with especial frequency, is meant; see RV 1.79.12; VS 17.71 (VS 14.47); ZB 7.5.2.32; ZB 9.2.3.32; ApZS 6.25.10. @Agni particularly chases away evil spirits, agnii rakSaaMsi sedhati, RV 7.15.10; AV 8.3.26; TB 2.4.1.6; agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa, ZB 14.3.1.11. sahasraakSa an epithet of rudra, in a mantra for the aavaahana of rudra. MS 2.9.1 [119,6] aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvair iha ketumadbhiH / vaatajavair balavadbhir manojavair asmin yajna mama havyaaya zarva // devaanaaM ca RSiiNaaM caasuraaNaaM ca puurvajam / mahaadevaM sahasraarkSaM zivam aavaahayaamy aham // sahasraakSa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.3i(b) namo astu niilagriivaaya sahasraakSaaya miiDhuSe / atho ye asya satvaano 'haM tebhyo 'karaM namaH /i/ (zatarudriya) sahasraakSa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.4l(b) avatatya dhanus tvaM sahasraakSa zateSudhe / niziirya zalyaanaaM mukhaa zivo naH sumanaa bhava /l/ (zatarudriya) sahasraakSa an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,19] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) sahasraakSa an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,10-11] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) sahasraakSa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1e namaH sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /e/ (zatarudriya) sahasraakSa an epithet of rudra. KB 6.1 [23,4-5] ... sa prajaapatir hiraNmayaM camasam akarod iSumaatram uurdhvam evaM tiryancaM tasmin retaH sama23,4sincat tata udatiSThat sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat sahasreNa pratihitaabhiH /1/5 (brahmatva, utpatti of rudra) sahasraakSa an epithet of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.6 yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThat. sahasraakSa an epithet of paapman, in a mantra to request paapman to go away from us and to go to our enemy. BaudhZS 2.5 [40,12-41,3] apehi paapma12n punar apanaazito bhavaa naH paapman sukRtasya loke paapman dhehy avihRto13 yo naH paapman na jahaati tam u tvaa jahimo vayam anyatraasman ni41,1vizataaM sahasraakSo amartyo yo no dveSTi sa riSyatu yam u2 dviSmas tam u jahi. (vinidhi) sahasraakSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ sahasraakSa is a demon. KauzS 30.18 aparedyuH sahasraakSaayaapsu baliiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaaMz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /18/ Arbmann, 1922, rudra, p. 127. sahasraakSapuravarNana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.10. sahasraakSa zatamuurdhan (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: sahasraakSa zatamuurdhan (mantra) (MS). sahasraara cakra see cakra, in the body. sahasraara cakra J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 44: the saMtaanabhuvana is most likely identical with the sahasraara cakra which is situated above the brahmarandhra. The three peaks of the trikuuTa are actually depicted within this sahasraara cakra. sahasraazviine see sahasrasaMmita. sahasraazviine see svarga loka :: sahasraazviine itaH. sahasrabhojana see braahmaNabhojana. sahasrabhojana at the end of the soma sacrifice. VaikhZS 7.14 [78,14-15] braahmaNaaMs tarpayitavaa iti14 saMpreSyaaSTau daza vaa braahmaNaan bhojayec chataM pazau sahasraM some. (vaajapeya) sahasrabhojana in the zataabhiSeka. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,9-10] sarvadevataaH sahasraM ca braahmaNaanaam arcanabalibhyaam annena tarpayet. sahasrabhojana bhojana of one thousand brahmins is a ritual act for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 3.66cd (3.13.1cd) ... dhanakaamas tu sahasraM bhojayed dvijaan (by reciting RV 10.61.1) // sahasrabhojana AVPZ 70.7.5ab vipraaNaaM bhojanaM kaaryaM sahasrasyaayutasya vaa / (mahaadbhuta) sahasrabhojana at the end of twelve years course of the viSNutrimuurtivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.22-23ab kRtvaa dvaadazavarSaaNi vratam etad anuttamam / vrataavasaane vipraaNaaM sahasraM bhojayet tataH /22/ bhojyaM trimadhuraM peyaM dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaa / (viSNutrimuurtivrata) sahasrabhojanavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.8.2 = BodhGZS 3.17 [323-324]. sahasrabhojanasutyaavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.8.3 = BodhGZS 3.18 [325-326]. sahasrabhRSTi (mantra) :: sphya, see sphya :: sahasrabhRSTi (mantra) (BaudhZS). sahasracaraNaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sahasracchidra paatra water is sprinkled on the burnt bones placed in a hole (by using a zatacchidra and a sahasracchidra carus) in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.5 sahasradhaaraM (zatadhaaram utsam akSitaM vyacyamaanaM salilasya pRSThe / uurjaM duhaanam anapasphurantam upaasate pitaraH svadhaabhiH /36/) (AV 18.4.36) zatadhaaraM (vaayum arkaM svarvidaM nRcakSas te abhi cakSate rayim / ye pRNanti pra ca yachanti sarvadaa te duhnate dakSiNaaM saptamaataram /29/ kozaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM dhenuM madhumatiiM svastaye / uurjaM madantiim aditiM janeSv agne maa hiMsiiH parame vyoman /30/) (AV 18.4.29-30) ity adbhir abhiviSyandya /5/ kauzikapaddha hereon: sahasradhaaram ity ekaa zatadhaaram iti dve etaabhiH zatacchidre sahasracchidra carupaatramadhye nidhaayopari tata udakam abhimantrya tenodakenaaplaavayaty asthiini. sahasracchidra pavitra see zatacchidra pavitra. sahasracchidra pavitra used in the vivaaha to cause the bride to bathe. KathGS 17.1 gaudaanikair mantraiH kanyaam alaMkRtya catuSpaade bhadrapiiThe praaGaasiinaayaaz catasro 'vidhavaa maataa pitaa ca guruH saptamas taaM sahasracchidreNa pavitreN snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya ... . sahasradakSiNa see "dakSiNaa" and "sahasra or a thousand cows". sahasradakSiNa see pRSThazamaniiya. sahasradakSiNa see sahasrayaaj. sahasradakSiNa see sahasrayaajin. sahasradakSiNa of the jyotis, an ekaaha. ApZS 22.1.5 jyotir gaur aayur iti trikadrukaaH /3/ prathamo 'gniSToma ukthyaa vaa sarve /4/ jyotiSi sahasraM dadaatiiti /5/ (trikadruka, ekaaha) sahasradakSiNa an opinion about the dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,7-8] saha7sradakSiNo vaapy anyasya pitRmedhaH. sahasradakSiNa BaudhPS 3.12 [40,12-41,1] saha12sradakSiNo vaa pitRmedhas tasyaardhaM kurvanty (pitRmedha). sahasradakSiNa of the tulaapuruSavidhi. AVPZ 11.1.13 suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya braahmaNebhyo nivedayitvaa aatmaalaMkaaraan kartre dadyaat /12/ sahasradakSiNaM graamavaram /13/ (tulaapuruSavidhi) sahasradakSiNatriraatra see gargatriraatra. sahasradaMztra a fish which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.8 matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sahasradhaaraatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.2. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) sahasrahoma try to find sahasrahoma in other cards by sahasrahoma or aSTasahasra. sahasrahoma see aahutisahasra. sahasrahoma see aSTasahasra. sahasrahoma see aSTottarasahasra. sahasrahoma txt. JaimGS 2.6 [31,14-16]. (c) (v) sahasrahoma txt. JaimGS 2.6 [32,1-3]. (c) (v) sahasrahoma txt. BodhGS 3.7.13-22. (aayuSyacaru) (c) (v) sahasrahoma txt. AgnGS 2.5.3 [80,10-81,11]. (aayuSyacaru) (very similar to the text of BodhGS 3.7.13-22) sahasrahoma after performing the vaastubali and worshipping vaastoSpati by offering aajya in the middle of the house, he performs there the first sahasrahoma with saavitrii, then the second in the south-east, the third in the south-west, the fourth in the north-east, the fifth in the north-west or in the middle, contents. and vidhi. JaimGS 2.6 [31,14-16] vaastubaliM kRtvaa vaastor madhye vaastoSpatiM hutvaa saavitryaa14 sahasraM juhuyaat tato dakSiNapurastaat tato dakSiNapazcaat tata uttarapurastaat tata15 uttarapazcaan madhye vaa ... . (gRhazaanti) (digupasthaana. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57) sahasrahoma among the sick cows to cure them, this procedure can be applied to other domestic animals, to bipeds and quadrupeds, contents. and vidhi. JaimGS 2.6 [32,1-3] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhya aahutisahasraM juhuyaad ity etenaiva kalpanenaazvoSTrakharaajaavikamahiSahastikulam anyataraddvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ca vyaakhyaatam // (gRhazaanti) sahasrahoma contents. BodhGS 3.7.13-22: 13 he puts the sthaaliipaaka between the fire and the aajyasthaalii and he makes offering of its rest one thousand times, 14-21 eight mantras in zloka, 22 one hundred and twenty-six rounds of these eight mantras becomes one thousand and eight. sahasrahoma vidhi. BodhGS 3.7.13-22 athaantareNaagniM caajyasthaaliiM ca sthaaliipaakaM nidhaaya tat sahasraM saMpaataabhihutaM karoti /13/ yo brahma brahmaNa ujjabhaara praaNezvaraH kRttivaasaaH pinaakii / iizaano devas sa na aayur dadhaatu tasmai juhomi haviSaa ghRtena svaahaa /14/ vibhraajamaanas sarirasya madhyaad rocamaano gharmarucir ya aagaat / sa mRtyupaazaad apanudya ghoraad ihaayuSeNo ghRtam attu devas svaahaa /15/ brahmajyotir brahmapatniiSu garbhaM yam aadadhaat pururuupa jayantam / suvarNaraM bhagnaham arkam arcaM tam aayuSe vardhayaamo ghRtena svaahaa /16/ zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa /17/ daakSaayaNyas sarvayonyas sayonyas sahasrazo vizvaruupaa viruupaaH / sasuunavas sapatayas sayuuthyaa ihaayuSeNo ghRtam idaM juSantaaM svaahaa /18/ divyaa gaNaa bahuruupaaH puraaNaa aayuzchido naH pramathantu viiraan / tebhyo juhomi bahudhaa ghRtena maa naH prajaaM ririSo mota viiraan svaahaa /19/ ekaH purastaad ya idaM babhuuva yato vabhuuvur bhuvanasya gopaaH / yam apyeti bhuvanaM saaMparaaye sa no havir ghRtam ihaayuSe 'ttu devas svaahaa /20/ vasuun rudraan aadityaan maruto 'tha saadhyaan Rbhuun yakSaan gandharvaaMz ca pitRRMz ca vizvaan / bhRguun sarpaaMz caangiraso 'tha sarvaan ghRtaM hutvaa mahayaama zazvat svaahaa /21/ SaDviMzatizatakRtvas tad aahutiinaaM aSTasahasraM saMpadyate /22/ 8*126=1008. sahasrahoma in the grahazaanti. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,20-21] ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaa20viMzatiM vaa pratyRcaM haviSaa juhuyaat / pratyaRcam aajyena juhuyaat /21 (the mantras are given in AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,10-20], see grahazaanti) sahasrahoma in the gRhazaanti. AgnGS 2.5.9 [88,9-11] aagnimukhaat kRtvaa madhye vaastoSpate vaastoSpate iti dve aahutii hutvaa saavitryaa sahasraM juhuyaat / tato dakSiNapurastaat tato dakSiNapazcaat tata uttarapazcaat madhye vaa. (cf. digupasthaana. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.) sahasrahoma in a rite of putriya, of sthaaliipaaka of raktazaali cooked in milk of a red cow. saamavidhaana 2.8.3 [148,6-10] rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // (putriya) sahasrahoma in a rite to obtain one thousand (cows?). saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,9-10] ima u tvaa vicakSata ity (graamageya 4.3.136.1) etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / sahasraM labhate // sahasrahoma in a rite to obtain one thousand (cows?). saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,2-4] triraatropoSito bhadro no agnir aahuta ity (graamageya 3.12.111.1) etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / sahasraM labhate // sahasrahoma in a rite to obtain cows, the fire wood is of udumbara tree. saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,9-10] audumbariir vaa samidho ghRtaaktaaH sahasraM juhuyaat / gaa labhate // sahasrahoma in a rite to obtain a graama and to obtain all kaamas. saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,5-7] dvaadazaraatropoSita evaa hy asi viirayur ity (graamageya 6.12.232.1) etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate / etaaMz ca sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti // sahasrahoma in which rite (?) saamavidhaana 3.2.2 [163,16-17] aahutisahasraM vaa juhuyaat saamaanteSu svaahaakaaraiH // sahasrahoma saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [186,13-16] taamrarajatajaataruupaayasiiM mudraaM kaarayitvoccaa te jaatamandhasa iti caturthenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taaM mudraaM dakSiNena paaNinaa dhaarayet / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti // sahasrahoma saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [190,15-17] baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti / vaSaTkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate // sahasrahoma saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [191,3-5] saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam itiindra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate // sahasrahoma in a maaraNa of the saptamukhyas. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [191,10-12] saptaraatropoSitaH saptamukhyaan uddizya sadyaH piiDitena sarSapatailena saptahenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatraan na bhavanti // sahasrahoma cf. aSTasahasra. .. saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,16-18] maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani // sahasrahoma Rgvidhaana 3.64cd-65a (3.12.4cd-5a) hutvaahutisahasraM tu tena kaamena yujyate /65/ amogham eva karmaitat. sahasrahoma Rgvidhaana 3.68-69 (3.13.3-4) lohalohitahemaanaaM kaarayet trivRtaM maNim / sahasraM samidhaaM caiva saMpaatabhihut tu bhavet /68/ kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataM zirasaa dhaarayet tu tam / paaNinaa vaa zucir bhuutvaa sahasraanucaro bhavet /69/ sahasrahoma in a rite to attain viSNoH paraM pada. Rgvidhaana 3.137 (3.26.4) dvaadaza dvaadaziiH samyak payasaa nivapec carum / yaH karoti sahasraM syaad yaati viSNoH paraM padam // sahasrahoma as a puujaa of viSNu/naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.220-223 (3.41.2-5) puujaarthaM tasya devasya vanyaant svayam upaarjitaan / aaraNyakavidhaanena nirvapet pratyahaM carum /220/ naaraayaNaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / aa sahasraat tataz cakSur divyaM hotur dadaati saH /221/ api vaa carusahasraM tantreNaikena nirvapet / yaavanto vaapi zakyante ahnaa sarvaan samaapayet /222/ sahasrasyepsitaanaaM ca kaamaanaaM labhate phalam / puruSaayuH samaayuktaH siddho vaapi caren mahiim /223/ sahasrahoma in the raatriivrata. Rgvidhaana 4.23 (4.5.1) uurdhvaM saMvatsaraac caiva caruM payasi saMskRtam / sahasrakRtvas tv etena divaa homo vidhiiyate /23/ sahasrahoma in a rite for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.49-51 (4.10.1-3) agne acchaa vadety (RV 10.141) etad dhanakaamaH prayojayet / niyataH sarpiSaa hutvaa japed ayutazaH punaH /49/ khaadiriiNaaM hi samidhaaM juhuyaad dazatiir daza / dazakRtvaH sadaareNa raayaspoSeNa puSyati /50/ sahasrahoma lakSahoma of maaMsii serves to find hidden treasure, sahasrahoma of leaves of maaMsii enables an old girl (to find a husband?) and (a king) to control his kingdom easily, lakSahoma of flowers of maaMsii serves to obtain thousands of gold. AVPZ 35.2.4cd-6ab (maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya kaaraNaM /) tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat /4/ sarpirdadhimadhvaktapattraaNaaM vRddhaputrii sahasrataH / raajyaM tu labhate vazyaM tatpattratrisahasrataH /5/ svarNasahasrasyaaptis tu tatpuSpaaNaaM tu lakSataH / (aasuriikalpa) sahasrahoma AzvGPA 27 [260.6-7] ekaikasya aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaa6viMzatir aSTau vaa / samidha aajyaM caruM ca hutvopahaaraan dadyaat / (grahazaanti) sahasrahoma in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.8 [157.21-25] athaagnim upasamaadhaayaanvaadhaanaady aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa sahartvigbhiH samiccarvaajyaani22 pratyekaM zataikaavaraabhiH sahasraparaabhir aahutibhir nimittazaktyapekSayaa juhuyaat pradhaanadazaaM23zena paarzvadevatayos tadardhenetareSaaM svaahaantair naamabhir homas tattallingamantrair vaa sakRdavadaanena24 caruhomaH paaNinaa prabhuutaaM tilaaMz ca vyaahRtibhir hutvaa / (grahayajna) sahasrahoma in the pratiSThaavidhi: aSTasahasra, aSTazata and aSTaaviMzati. AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,1-2] devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair a178,1STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat / tatraajyam aahutisaMpaataM pratikuNDaM sthaapitazaa2ntikalazeSu nikSipet / tataH zirasy urasi paadayoH pratimaaM spRSTvaa sviSTakRdaadi hutvaa puurNaa3hutiM juhuyaad evam Rtvijo 'pi svayaM kuNDe juhuyaH / sahasrahoma BodhGZS 1.16.25, 28 navaanaaM grahaaNaaM pakvaM hRtvaa ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat pratyRcaM haviSo juhuyaat pratyRcam aajyasya juhuyaat pratyRcam /25/ ... BodhGZS 1.16.28 yadaaSTasahasraM tadaadhipratyadhidevataanaam aSTaaviMzatiM yadaaSTazataM tadaaSTaav aSTau yadaa viMzatiM tadaa tisras tisra aahutiir juhuyaad evam eva lokapaalaadiinaam /28/ (grahazaanti) sahasrahoma BodhGZS 1.18.6 saavitryaa sahasraM juhuyaat / (gRhazaanti) sahasrahoma BodhGZS 1.18.9 yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhye aahutisahasraM juhuyaat gavaaM zaantir ity aacakSate / (gRhazaanti) sahasrahoma BodhGZS 1.23.7 uttarapuurve deze 'gaarasya paakayajnavidhaanena vriihibhir yavais tilamaaSair vyaahRtibhir mahaavyaahRtibhis saavitryaa ca triyambakenaaSTasahasraM juhoti. sahasrahoma HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,13-14] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaiH /13 pancabhir(?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / (gajazaanti) sahasrahoma HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,21] kRtvaagnivadanaM samyag juhuyaat tilasarpiSii //18 pradhaanadevataa brahmaa vRkSasyaasya na saMzayaH /19 dvaa suparNeti (RV 1.164.20) mantreNa sthaapya homaM ca vidyate //20 aSTottarasahasraM ca juhuyaat tilasarpiSii /21 (azvatthapratiSThaa) sahasrajapa BodhGS 4.3.8 durgam adhvaanaM vaa prapaadya jaatavedase iti (RV 1.88.1) sahasreNaadityam upatiSThate /8/ aasannabhaye chaladyuutavyahaare raajakule vyasane baddho vaa nirantaram upaaMsu japed etad eva / duHsvapneSu zataM japed etad eva /9/ (praayazcitta on a journey) sahasrajapa in the raatriivrata. Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-28 (4.4.5cd-6.1) raatriiM prapadyeta sadaa zuciz ciirNavrato nizi /20/ yaH kaamayeta na punar jaayeyam iti yoniSu / sahasrakRtvo manasaa japed raatriiti (RV 10.127) raatriSu /21/ sahasrakaaNDa used as a maNi in the bhaargavii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.1 aghadviSTaa devajaateti (AV 2.7.1) sahasrakaaNDaM bhaargavyaam. sahasrakalaza linga puraaNa 2.30.11ab zivaarcanaa ca kartavyaa sahasrakalazaadibhiH. In the tilaparvatadaanavidhi. sahasrakalaza linga puraaNa 2.32.7ab sahasrakalazaadyaiz ca zamkaraM puujayec chivam. In the suvarNamediniidaanavidhi. sahasrakuNDa brahmapuraaNa 154, in the gautamiimaahaatmya, reputation of siitaa. (Handout of R. Soehnen-Thieme delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) sahasralaabha Rgvidhaana 2.30 triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ (gaayatriividhi) sahasralaabha Rgvidhaana 2.31 paalaazasamidhaaM caiva ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sahasralaabham aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /31/ sahasralaabha as a result of sahasrahoma as a puujaa of viSNu/naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.220-223 (3.41.2-5) puujaarthaM tasya devasya vanyaant svayam upaarjitaan / aaraNyakavidhaanena nirvapet pratyahaM carum /220/ naaraayaNaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / aa sahasraat tataz cakSur divyaM hotur dadaati saH /221/ api vaa carusahasraM tantreNaikena nirvapet / yaavanto vaapi zakyante ahnaa sarvaan samaapayet /222/ sahasrasyepsitaanaaM ca kaamaanaaM labhate phalam / puruSaayuH samaayuktaH siddho vaapi caren mahiim /223/ sahasram aayuuMSi see aayus. sahasram aayuuMSi tvaSTR is requested to make sahasra aayus for the husband and bride in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 tvaSTaa jaayaam ajanayat tvaSTaasyai tvaaM patim / tvaSTaa sahasram aayuuMSi diirgham aayuH kRNotu vaam /3/) (AV 6.78.1-3) ... /10/ (analysis) sahasranaama try to find sahasranaama in other files. sahasranaama see deviisahasranaama. sahasranaama see gaayatriisahasranaama. sahasranaama see gaNezasahasranaama. sahasranaama see gangaasahasranaama. sahasranaama see lalitaasahasranaama. sahasranaama see mahaakaaliisahasranaamastotra. sahasranaama see naamastotra. sahasranaama see raadhaakRSNasahasranaamastotra. sahasranaama see raadhaasahasranaama. sahasranaama see rudrasahasranaama. sahasranaama see viSNusahasranaama. sahasranaama see zivasahasranaama. sahasranaama bibl. H. P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography for the Study of mantras, in Understanding mantras, p. 362f. sahasranaama he goes round the ratha while reciting the viSNusahasranaama. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.77-78 sahasranaamabhiH puNyaiH paryaTanti rathaM tu ye / teSaaM pradakSiNaM kuryus tridazaa natakaMdharaaH /77/ vasanti vaikuNThagRhe viSNutulyaparaakramaaH /78/ (mahaavediimahotsava) sahasrapattra padma placed in the middle of a vedikaa for a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,18-21] gangaayaamusalazabdarahite(>gangaayaaM musalazabdarahite?) zucau pradeze ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya sacaturazraaM saptahastaaM vedikaaM kRtvaa madhye sahasrapatraM padmaM kRtvaa tasyopari sugatavitastipramaaNaM pancalohitakaM cakraM pratiSThaapya maNDalamadhye paTasyaagrataH saadhayitavyaH / sahasrapazu* see kaamyapazu: pazukaama. sahasrapazu* see saahasrii lakSmii. sahasrapazu* see saahasrii puSTi pazuunaam. sahasrapazu* see sahasrapoSa. sahasrapazu* see sahasrasaMmita. sahasrapazu* see sahasrasani. sahasrapazu* cf. H. Krick, 1982, das agnyaadheya, p. 498, n. 1345: (Wenn zehn (kuehe) zu hundert werden,) Nach der klassischen Ritualauffasuung: wenn sich die Kuehe durch Kaelber auf hundert Stueck vermehrt haben. Damit is offensichtlich ein Rinderraubzug ritualisiert worden; auch das schreiende Austreiben des paapmaa wird wohl auf echte Kaempfe zurueckgehen. sahasrapazu* AV 6.141.3 yathaa cakrur devaasuraa yathaa manuSyaa uta / evaa sahasrapoSaaya kRNuta lakSmaazvinaa // sahasrapazu* MS 1.5.9 [77,20-78,2] vatsam aalabhate vatsanikaantaa hi pazava eSa vai sahasrapoSasyeze puSyati sahasraM na sahasraad avapadyate. sahasrapazu* MS 1.8.6 [124,11-12] yat saayaM juhoti sahasram tena kaamadughaa avarunddhe yat praatah sahasram tena. (Bodewitz, agnihotra, p. 168, n. 3.) sahasrapazu* MS 1.10.8 [148,20-149,2] vaizvadevena yajeta pazukaamo na varuNapraghaasair na saakamedhaiH sarvo vai puruSo saahasro jaayate yaavattarasam tv evaiti prajananaM vaa etad dhavir yad vaizvadevaM yad vaizvadevena yajate prajananaaya vaa etad yajate svaaM maatraaM gacchaaniiti sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched atha varuNapraghaasair yajate yad evaadaH sahasram agaMs tasyaitad aMho 'vayajati. sahasrapazu* MS 3.2.7 [27,6-8] etaa vai saahasriir iSTakaa pazviSTakaas taaH somadakSaH kauzreyo vidaaMcakaara taah zyaaparNaayopadadhau sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). sahasrapazu* MS 4.2.1 [21,10-13] uta yad atiiva vadaty ati vaa carati tiSThante 'sya manuSyaa manuSe tato yaa yonir udaziSyata saa gaur abhavad yonir vai naamaiSaitad vaa asyaaH pratyakSaM naamaatho aahuH parokSam iti pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti ya evaM veda. sahasrapazu* MS 4.2.2 [24,1-6] prattaan ha vaa imaaMl lokaan duhe ya evaM veda bRhadrathantare dvau stanau vaamadevyaM ca yajnaayajniyaM ca dvaa oSadhiir eva devebhyo rathantareNaaduha pazuun bRhataapo vaamadevyena yajnaM yajnaayajniyena tad ya evaM vedauSadhiir evaasmai rathantareNa duhe pazuun bRhataapo vaamadevyena yajnaM yajnaayajniyeneDaa vaa idaM sarvaM sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti ya evaM veda. sahasrapazu* MS 4.2.10 [33,10-16] revatii tantiH pRthivii maataa revatiir aapaa oSadhayaH // taa no hinvantu saataye dhiye juSe // iti tantiM vitanuyaat taam anumRjyaat // rayyaa tvaa puSTyaanumaarjmi // iti rayyaivainaaM puSTyaanumaarSTi tasyaa vrataM na riktaa syaan noparyupari samcareyur naabhivarSen naabhitaped etad vai basto raamakaayano vidaaMcakaara tantyaa vitananaM sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti ya evaM veda. sahasrapazu* KS 20.6 [24,19-22] athaiSaa duurveSTakaa pazur vaa agnir na pazava aayavase ramante pazubhya evai19tad aayatanaM karoti pazuunaaM dhRtyai kaaNDaat kaaNDaat prarohantiiti pratiSThityai20 sahasreNa zatena ceti sahasravatii prajaapatinaa saMmitaa gacchati saaha21sriiM puSTiM pazuunaaM ya evaM vidvaan etaam upadhatte (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). sahasrapazu* KS 20.8 [27,10-11] sahasradaa asi sahasraaya tveti puruSaziirSam upadadhaati puruSo ha tvai sahasraM pazuun yacchati. sahasrapazu* KS 36.3 [70,13-17] vaizvadevena yajate prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa na varuNapraghaasair na saakamedhas sarvo vai puruSas saahasro jaayate yaavattarasaM tvai gacchati prajananam etad dhavir yad vaizvadevaM prajananam eva yajate svaaM maatraaM gacchaaniiti yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched atha varuNapraghaasair yajeta yad eva tat sarahasram agaMs tasyaaMho 'vayajate. sahasrapazu* TS 1.7.4.6 ghRtavantaM kulaayinaM raayas poSaM sahasriNaM vedo dadaatu vaajinam ity aaha pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti / aasya prajaayaaM vaajii jaayate ya evaM veda. sahasrapazu* for a brahmin cattle is a sabhaa, by reciting gomatii verses he obtains a sabhaa and obtains a thousand of cattle. TS 1.7.6.7 anavaruddhaa vaa etasya viraaD ya aahitaagniH sann asabhaH pazavaH khalu vai braahmaNasya sabheSTvaa praaG utkramya bruuyaad gomaaM agne 'vimaaM azvii yajna ity ava sabhaaM runddhe pra sahasram pazuun aapnoty aasya prajaayaaM vaajii jaayate /7/ (yaajamaana, japa of gamatii verse) sahasrapazu* TS 2.4.11.3-4 etayaiva yajeta sahasreNejaano 'ntaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM gacchati /3/ yaH sahasreN yajate prajaapatiH khalu vai pazuun asRjata taaMs traidhaataviiyenaivaasRjata ya evaM vidvaaM traidhaataviiyena pazukaamo yajate yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata tasmaad evainaant sRjata upainam uttaraM sahasraM namati. sahasrapazu* TS 5.5.2.7 ya evam ukhyaM saahasraM veda pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti. sahasrapazu* TS 7.1.10.2 saarvaseniH zauceyo 'kaamayata pazumaant syaam iti sa etaM pancaraatram aaharat tenaayajata tato vai sa sahasraM pazuun praapnod ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti. sahasrapazu* TS 7.2.1.4 yadaa zataM sahasraM kurvanty athaikam utthaanaM sahasrasaMmito vaa asau lokaH. sahasrapazu* PB 5.2.2 yo vai mahaavrate sahasraM protaM veda pra sahasram pazuun aapnoti // sahasrapazu* PB 5.2.3 ... pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti ya evaM veda. sahasrapazu* PB 8.1.6 yaH pazukaamaH syaad yaH pratiSThaakaama etasmin pragaatha etena saamnaa stuviita pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti pratitiSThati // sahasrapazu* PB 25.10.17-18 etena vai namii saapyo vaideho raajaanjasaa svargaM lokam aid anjasaagaameti tad anjaskiiyaanaam anjaskiiyatvam /17/ sa etad avabhRtham abhyavaid ya eSa uttareNa sthuulaarmaM hradas tad dhaasya zataM gaavaH sahasraM saMpeduH /18/ (saarasvatasattra) sahasrapazu* ZB 3.3.3.8 saa (ajaa) yat triH saMvatsarasya vijaayate tena paramaH pazuH sahasrapoSaM puSeyam ity aaziSam evaitad aazaaste bhuumaa vai sahasraM bhuumaanaM gacchaaniity evaitad aaha. sahasrapazu* ZB 4.5.8.8 saa naH sahasraM dhukSveti / tat sahasrena riricaanaM punar aapyaayayati yad aaha saa naH sahasraM khukSveti // sahasrapazu* ZB 5.5.5.12 tat sahasreNa riricaanaM punar aapyaayayati. sahasrapazu ZB 7.5.2.13 atha puruSaziirSam udgRhNaati / mahayaty evainad etat sahasrasaa asi sahasraaya tveti sarvaM vai sahasraM sarvasya daataasi sarvasmai tvety etat // sahasrapazu* JB 2.299 [288,21-23] te hottasthur araatsmeti / teSaam etaa udRco yat samaapayanti saikaa / yad eSaam mriyate saikaa / yad daza gaavaz zataM bhavanti saikaa / yac chataM gaavas sahasraM bhavanti saikaa. sahasrapazu* cf. ChU 4.4.5 satyakaama became a brahmacaarin of gautama. The teacher ordered him to rear 400 feeble cows. He was away from the teacher's house for several years till the number of the cows became 1,000. Watase, Toyobunka, 73: [85]. sahasrapazu* BaudhZS 24.11 [195,2-4] tad api vijnaayate 'tha yad asyaagnim uddharati sahasraM tena kaamadughaa avarunddhe 'tha yad agnihotraM juhoti sahasraM tenaiSaa vai vaizvadevasya maatraa. sahasrapazu* ManZS 9.5.6.8-9 bhuvanam asi saahasram indraaya tvaa sRmo 'dadaad yaavatiinaam idaM karomi bhuuyasiinaam uttaraaM samaaM kriyaasam iti gavaaM lakSma kuryaat SaNNaaM catasRNaaM vaa / puMsaH striya iti vyatyaasam /8/ the first word bhuvana means prosperity? (gonaamika) sahasrapazu* saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,2-5] vriihiyavau sarpirmadhumizraav aasye 'vadhaaya sapuurvyo mahonaam ity etaM manasaanudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa nigiret / evaM sadaa prayunjaanaH sahasraM labhate // sahasrapazu* saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,9-10] ima u tvaa vicakSata ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / sahasraM labhate // homa. sahasrapazu* saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [159,11-12] naiyagrodhaM dantapavanaM ghRtamadhuliptaM gavyo Su Na ity etaabhyaam aniSThiivant saMvatsaraM bhakSayant sahasraM labhate // sahasrapazu* saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,2-4] triraatropoSito bhadro no agnir aahuta ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / sahasraM labhate // sahasrapazu* saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10; 163,7-8] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano ... // ... anapekSito vaasakRd giitvottiirNaH sahasraM labhate // sahasrapoSa try to find it in other CARDs. sahasrasaMmita see dviSaahasra. sahasrasaMmita see triSaahasra. sahasrasaMmita :: asau loka, see asau loka :: sahasrasaMmita (TS). sahasrasaMmita :: ayaM loka, see ayaM loka :: sahasrasaMmita (KS, TS). sahasrasaMmita :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: sahasrasaMmita (TS, TB, ZB). sahasrasaMmitaaH :: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: sahasrasaMmitaaH (KS). sahasrasaMvatsara see taapazcita. sahasrasani see sahasrapazu* sahasrasani see zatasani. sahasrasani AB 5.14.8-9 sa eSa sahasrasanir mantro yan naabhaanediSTha /8/ upainaM sahasraM namati pra SaSThenaahna svargaM lokaM jaanaati ya evaM veda /9/ sahasrasani Rgvidhaana 3.62-69 idam ittheti mantro 'yaM (RV 10.61.1) sahasrasanir ucyate / ardhamaasaM haviSyaannam ardhamaasaM payaH pibet /62/ upoSya caaparaM pakSam araNye sthaNDile zucau / aurumbaredhmaM prajvaalya juhuyaat paavake ghRtam /63/ sruksruvau camasaz caiva sarvam audumbaraM bhavet / hutvaahutisahasraM tu tena kaamena yujyate /64/ amogham eva karmaitaj jaaniiyaat siddhim eva tu / vyartham apy artham evaitat phalasyaasya prayacchati /65/ catuSpathe caannakaama aadityaabhimukho ghRtam / juhuyaad dhanakaamas tu sahasraM bhojayed dvijaan /66/ pazukaamo japed goSThe juhuyaad vaapy upoSitaH / vidhinaanena niyataH sahasraM vindate pazuun /67/ lohalohitahemaanaaM kaarayet trivRtaM maNim / sahasraM samidhaaM caiva saMpaataabhihut tu bhavet /68/ kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataM zirasaa dhaarayet tu tam / paaNinaa vaa zucir bhuutvaa sahasraanucaro bhavet /69/ sahasratamii :: atiriktaa. TS 7.1.5.6 atiriktaa vaa eSaa sahasrasya (gargatriraatra). sahasratamii a cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. TS 7.1.5.5-7 (5-6) atha yaa sahasratamy aasiit tasyaam indraz ca viSNuz ca vyaayachetaaM sa indro 'manyataanayaa vaa idaM visNuH sahasraM varkSyata iti tasyaam akalpetaam dvibhaaga indras tRtiiye viSNus tad vaa eSaabyanuucyata ubhaa jigyathur iti taaM vaa etaam achaavaakaH /5/ zaMsaty sahasratamii a cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. TS 7.1.5.5-7 (6) atha yaa sahasratamii saa hotre deyeti hotaaraM vaa abhyatiricyate yad atricyate hotaanaaptasyaapayitaathaahur unnetre deyety atiriktaa vaa eSaa sahasrasyaatirikta unnetartvijaam athaahuH sarvebhyaH sadasyebhyo deyety athaahur udaakRtyaa saa vazaM cared ity sahasratamii a cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. TS 7.1.5.5-7 (6-7) athaahur brahmaNe caagniidhe ca deyeti /6/ dvibhaagam brahmaNe tRtiiyam agniidha aindro vai brahmaa vaiSNavo 'gniid yathaiva taav akalpetaam ity athaahur yaa kalyaaNii bahuruupaa saa deyety athaahur yaa dviruupobhayata'enii sa deyeti sahasrasya parigRhiityai. sahasratamii a cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. PB 20.15.13-15 trayastriMzac ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani deyaas tathaa dvitiiye tathaa tRtiiye /13/ athaiSaa dvidevatyaa triruupaa brahmaNo dve tRtiiye tRtiiye tRtiiyam agniidhaH /14/ kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaat(>bruuyaaH) /15/ sahasratamii a cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.243 [265,2-4]; JB 2.251 [268,1-3] trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani2 dvitiiye 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani tRtiiye 'hani dadyaat /3 athaiSaa sahasratamii triruupaa dvidevatyaa / tasyai dvau bhaagau brahmaNa eko 'gniidhaH4. ... JB 2.251 [268,1-3] saa yaa sahasratamii syaat tasyai karNaM aajaped1 iLe rante mahi vizruti zukre candra havye kaamye 'dite sarasvaty etaani te 'ghnye naamaani2 deveSu nas sukRto bruuyaad iti / sukRtaM ha vaa enaM deveSv aaha. (gargatriraatra) sahasratamii a cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. ManZS 9.4.1.17, 28-29 dakSiNaakaale triruupaa paSThauhii ruupasaMpannaa sahasratamy upakLptaa /17/ ... kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante juSTe sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaad iti dakSiNe karNe yajamaano japati /28/ tasyaa dazakalaa brahmaNe dadaati pancaagniidhe /29/ sahasratamii carus for indra and soma are cooked in the milk of the thousandth cow in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.4 mahaavriihiiNaam aindraM caruM saumyaM ca sahasratamyaaH payasi zrapayitvaa gaava eva surabhaya ity etena juhuyaat /4/ sahasratamii snaanodaka of the sahasratamii cow is used for the abhiSeka of the king. AVPZ 16.1.7 tvaramaaNo 'nyaaH samabhyukSya sahasratamyaaH snaanodakenemam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM ma iti raajaanam abhiSicya /7/ imaa aapa iti SaDbhir yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kRtvaa /8/ (gosahasravidhi) sahasratamii the sahasratamii cow is decorated and worshipped in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.9-16 sahasratamiiM prathamaam alaMkRtya /9/ aa gaavo maam upatiSThantaam ity upatiSThet /10/ prajaavatiiH suuyavasaad iti ca sarvaaH paayayet /11/ priyam azanaM dattvaaddhi tRNam aghnyaa iti sahasratamiim aalabhya japet /12/ mayaa gaavo gopatinaa sacadhvam iti mantraantenaarghaM dattvaa /13/ sahasratamyaaH pucham upasaMgRhya bhuumiS Tvaa pratigRhNaatv iti japan /14/ sahasratamyaaH pRSThato vrajan /15/ sarvaaH pradakSiNiikRtya namaskRtya ... /16/ sahasratriraatra see gargatriraatra. sahasrayaaj AV 6.123.2 na vaa amuSmin loke sahasrayaaD aloko 'sti. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102. sahasrayaajin a person who can perform the ajaa vazaa kalpa. KS 13.12 [195.4-5] trayaaNaaM vaavaiSaavaruddhaa saMvatsarasado gRhamedhinas sahasrayaajinas ta evaitayaa yajeran. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) sahasrayaajin a person who can perform the ajaa vazaa kalpa. TS 3.4.3.8 saa vaa eSaa trayaaNaam evaavaruddhaa saMvatsarasadaH sahasrayaajino gRhamedhinas ta evaitayaa yajeran teSaam evaiSaaptaa. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) sahasrayaajin PB 16.8.6 yaavad vai sahasraM gaava uttaraadharaa ity aahus taavad asmaat lokaat svargo loka iti tasmaad aahuH sahasrayaajii vaa imaan lokaan praapnoti // (the first saahasra) sahasrayaajin PB 21.1.9 tad yaavad itaH sahasrasya gaur gavi pratiSThitaa taavad asmaal lokaad asau lokaH sahasrayaajii vaa imaan lokaan vyaapnoty atho yaavat sahasraM yojanaany atho yaavat sahasram aazviinaany atho yaavat sahasram ahnyaani tad gavaa gavaaspRNoti samaakramaNaaya vaa etaa diiyant // (gargatriraatra) S. Levi, Le sacrifice, p. 93, n. 7. sahasrayojana :: ayam agniH, see ayam agniH :: sahasrayojana (ZB). sahasrayojana :: paramaM duuram. ZB 9.1.1.28 (tad vai sahasrayojana iti / etad dha paramaM duuraM yat sahasrayojanaM tad yad eva paramaM duuraM tad evaiSaam etad dhanuuMsy avatanoti /28/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) sahasya an old name of the tenth month, pauSya, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. sahavatsavaasanaa see gosevaa. sahavatsavaasanaa cf. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaaSya, pp. 174-176. sahavatsavaasanaa MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapakraameyuH. sahavatsavaasanaa a cow is not driven away from her calf. ManZS 9.5.6.22 paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ (gonaamika) sahavatsavaasanaa in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.4 maatRbhir vatsaaM saMsRjanti taaM raatriim /4/ (aazvayujiikarma) sahavatsavaasanaa in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 ... maatRbhir vatsaan saMsRjati taaM raatrim / atha braahmaNabhojanam /2/ (aazvayujii) sahavatsavaasanaa in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.7 saayaM gaaH pRSaatakaM praazayitvaa sahavatsaa vaasayet /7/ svasti haasaaM bhavati /8/ (aazvayujii) sahavatsavaasanaa in the aazvayujii. KhadGS 3.3.5 vatsaaMz ca maatRbhis saha vaasayet taaM raatrim /5/ sahavatsavaasanaa in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.7 dadhighRtamizraH pRSaatakas tasyaa no mitraavaruNaa pra baahaveti ca hutvaambhaH sthaambho vo bhakSiiyeti gaaH praazaapayati /6/ avasRSTaaz ca vaseyuH /7/ (aazvayujii) sahavatsavaasanaa in the pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii and aagrahaayaNii. ParGS 2.16.5 maatRbhir vatsaan saMsaRjya taaM raatrim aagrahaayaNiiM ca /5/ (pRSaatakaa) sahavatsavaasanaa in the gomataaM vidhi. KathGS 58.6 upasRSTaa gaavo vasanti /6/ (gomataaM vidhi) sahiSTha see devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau. sahoDhaputra viSNu smRti 15.14-15. sahodara putra see putra. sahodara putra the invitation and cutting the hair oh sahodara putras on the first day of the zraaddha of their father. VadhSm 202 sahodaraaNaaM putraaNaaM pitur ekadine tathaa / zraaddhe nimantraNaM varjyaM kSurakarma tathaiva ca /202/ sahottha a name of the third house/bhaava: sahottha, vikrama, pauruSa, sahaja, duzcikya. (Kane 5: 578) bRhajjaataka 1.19d duzcikyaM sahajaM ... // sahyaadri see sahyagiri. sahyaadri bibl. Stephen Hyllyer Levit, 1982, "The sahyaadri-khaNDa: Style and Context as Indices of Authorship in the paatityagraamanirNaya," Purana 24 (1), pp. 128-145. sahyaadri a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.29a sahyaadrau devadeveza ekaviiraH surezvarii / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) sahyaadri a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.27c mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomante caarbude tathaa /27/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) sahyagiri see sahyaadri. sahyagiri a mountain belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/ saidhrakamayii samidh see sidhraka. saidhrakii samidh see sidhraka. saikatalinga see paarthiva linga. saikatalinga txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.4 kampaanadiitiirasthitaikaamratale paarvatyaa saikatazivalingaM saMsthaapya svadharmaacaraNapuurvakaM tapaz caryaakaraNam, atha zaMkareNa paarvatyaa dRDhabhaktipariikSaNaarthaM nadiipuurapravaaheNa samantato vyaaptau kRtaayaaM devyaa saikatazivalingasya pravaahaal layabhiityaa dRDham aalingya puurapravaaheNa veSTyamaanayaapi lingaM vihaayaanyato 'gamanam, paarvatiidRDhaparirambhaNataH saikatalinge paarvatiikucacuucukacihnamudraankitatvavarNanam, athaakaazavaaNyaa paarvatiim aazvaasya tasya saikatalingasyaabhyarhaNe varaM pradaayaaruNaacalaM prati gatvaa gautamopadezena tapaHkaraNaartham anujnaakaraNam, atha devyaa paarvatyaa tatra kampaanadiitiire darzanaarthaM sevaarthaM caagatebhyaH sarvadevebhya RSibhyaz ca saikatazivalingapuujanaartham aajnaakaraNam. (ekaamramaahaatmya) (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) saikya see iron. saikya bibl. J.L. Fitzgerald, 2000, "Sanskrit piita and zaikya/saikya," JAOS 120.1: 44-61. Summary: zaikya is an allomorph of saikya, which is an adjective based on the noun seka ("pour, cast") from the root sic-, "pour, cast (molten metal)"; it is an adjective meaning "metal that has been fused, metal ready for casting, (previously) molten metal." The word saikya/zaikya must refer to India's ancient steel, famous in the classical Mediterranean world, madd by a process essentially the same as that of the famous crucible-fused wootz of South India, long the basic steel of "damascene" blades. sailor see jaati. sailor the nausthaayin moon is dangerous for the sailors. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.8 unnatam iiSacchRngaM nausaMshtaane vizaalataa coktaa / naavikapiiDaa tasmin bhavati zivaM sarvalokasya /8/ sailor nausthaayin, an appearance of the moon, indicates damages to the sailors. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 4] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... // naavikapiiDaa nauval laangalavat saMsthite kRSikaraaNaam / sailor in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Saturn damages to sailors, warriors, aquatic plants, rich people, and pregnant women will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17ab ravijena budhe dhvaste naavikayodhaabhasadhanagarbhiNyaH / saindhava the birthplace of Jupiter is saindhava. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ saindhava an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / utpala hereon [313.18-19] saindhavaM lavaNam. saindhavaaraNya a tiirtha. mbh 3.87.12 tataH puNyatamaa raajan satataM taapasaayutaa / ketumaalaa ca medhyaa ca gangaaraNyaM ca bhuumipa / khyaataMca saindhavaaraNyaM puNyaM dvijaniSevitam /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) saindhavaaraNya a tiirtha. mbh 3.125.12cd saindhavaaraNyam aasaadya kulyaanaaM kuru darzanam / ... /12/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) saindhukSita see saaman. saindhukSita PB 12.12.6 (Caland Auswahl 238). saindhukSita JB 3.82 (Caland Auswahl 238). saint see saadhu. saint see siddha. sairaMdhra "the Sairandhras (sairaMdhras) might be a tribe of mushroom gatherers or eaters". .. it might be preferable to suggest a tribe of fisherfolk. .. in South India ther term Sairandhrii, with the meaning "prostitute", is cited as the etymological explanation for the name ... of a group of coutesans and actors among the outcaste Maadigas. Hiltebeitel 1981: 194-195. sairandhra see sairaMdhra. sairindhra a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ sajaata see saajaatya. sajaata see sajaatakaama. sajaata see sajaatatva. sajaata see samaana. sajaata bibl. Macdonell and Keith, Vedic Index, II, p. 418-419. sajaata bibl. A.B. Keith, n. 2 on TS 1.1.7.1d. sajaata bibl. W. Caland, note 1 on PB 8.9.7 (sarveSaaM vaa etat pRSThaanaaM tejo yad udvaMziiyaM tasmaad vaa etat puraa sajaataaya naakaran paapavasiiyaso vidhRtyai): A tribesman, sajaata, who seeks equal or greater influence than the sacrificer; sajaata with hostile meaning is common, cp. e.g. TS 2.2.1.2, where it is equal to bhraatRvya `rival'. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 55.) sajaata bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 54-56. sajaata are persons who belong to a graama as dependant persons to the graamaNii. sajaata bibl. A.C. Banerjea, 1963, Studies in the braahmaNas, pp. 61-72. sajaata a definition. KS 12.2 [164,6-8] evam iva sajaataas striya iva pumaaMsa iva kumaaraa iva yaavanta eva sajaataas teSaaM manaaMsi gRhNaati. (saaMgrahaNii) sajaata a definition. cf. MS 2.3.2 [29,1-2] ete vai sajaataaH sajaataa iva putraa iva striya iva pazava iva tair aatmaanam abhisaMyunkte tair bhavati. (saaMgrahaNii) sajaata a definition. TS 2.3.9.3 aamanam asy aamanasya devaa iti tisra aahutiir juhoty etaavanto vai sajaataa ye mahaanto ye kSullakaa yaa striyaH taan evaavarunddhe ta enam avaruddhaa upatiSThante /3/ (saaMgrahaNii) sajaata the concept of sajaata is closely related with graamakaama. See a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama or a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 103) MS 2.2.3 [17,7] sajaatair enaM gaNinaM karoti. sajaata a kaamyeSTi when a dispute with sajaatas occurs. TS 2.2.1.2 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet spradhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vendraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taabhyaam evendriyaM viiryam bhraatRvyasya vRnkte vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. (Caland's no. 2.) sajaata in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 135) TS 2.2.8.1 indraayaanvRjave puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaama indram evaanvRjuM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan anukaan karoti graamy eva bhavati. sajaata the graamaNii is surrounded by sajaatas. TA 5.4.9 asau khalu vaa aadityaH pravargyaH / tasya maruto razmayaH /8/ svaahaa marudbhiH pari zrayasvety aaha / amum evaadityaM razmibhiH paryuuhati / tasmaad asaav aadityo 'muSmin loke razmibhiH paryuuDhaH / tasmaad raajaa vizaa paryuuDhaH / tasmaad graamaNiiH sajaataiH paryuuDhaH / (pravargya) sajaata are caused to look down the burnt bones in the loSTaciti. KauzS 86.1 idaM kasaambu (cayanena citaM tat sajaataa ava pazyateta / martyo 'yam amRtatvam eti tasmai gRhaan kRNuta yaavat sabandhu /37/) iti (AV 18.4.37) sajaataan avekSayati /1/ sajaataaH :: bhuuman. ZB 1.2.1.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). sajaataaH :: devataaH, see devataaH :: sajaataaH (KS). sajaataaH :: raaSTra. TS 3.4.8.1 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). sajaataaH :: rasa iva. TS 2.1.7.6 (kaamyapazu, graamakaama). sajaataaH :: maarutaaH. KS 10.11 [138,16]. sajaataaH :: maarutaaH. TS 2.2.11.4. sajaataaH :: vaizvadevaaH. KS 12.2 [164,3; 4-5]. sajaataaH :: vaizvadevaaH. TS 2.1.6.4 (kaamyapazu, graamakaama); TS 2.1.7.5 (kaamyapazu, graamakaama); TS 2.3.9.2. sajaatakaama see graamakaama. sajaatakaama see kSatriya-vaizya relation. sajaatakaama a kaamyeSTi: ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni for a sajaatakaama. KS 9.17 [120,7-10] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet sajaatakaama7 ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivanaan viiryeNaadhastaad upaasyate na vaa8 eta etaM prayaantam akaamaa anuprayaanty ojo viiryam indraagnii yad aindraagna9 oja evaiSaaM viiryaM saMgRhya prayaati taM prayaantam akaamaa anuprayaanti. (Caland's no. 2.) sajaatakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 135) KS 10.9 [135,10-12] indraayaanvRjava ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet sajaatakaama indriyaM vai jyaiSThyam indriyeNaiva sajaataan anvRjuun kurute. sajaatakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 54) KS 10.11 [138,14-20] maarutaM praiyangavaM caruM nirvapet pRznyaa dugdhe sajaatakaamaH pRznyaa vai maruto jaataa vaaco vaasyaa vaa pRthivyaa maarutaas sajaataa etan marutaaM svaM payo yat priyangavas svenaivainaan payasaacchaiti yathaa vatsa uudho 'bhyaayacchaty evam enaM sajaataa abhyaayacchanti // priyavaty anuvaakyaa zriivatii yaajyaa yat priyavatii priyam evainaM sajaataanaaM karoti yac chriivatii zriyam evainaM gamayati dvipadaanuvaakyaa catuSpadaa yaajyaa dvipadaz caiva catuSpadaz ca pazuun avarunddhe. sajaatakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 62) KS 11.1 [143,4-11] aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM sajaatakaamaH kSatraM vaa indro vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakty aindrasyaavadaayaatha vaizvadevasyobhe avadaane avadyed athaindrasya kSatraM indro vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH kSatreNaiva vizam ubhayataH parigRhNaaty aindrii vaizvadevavarNe yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas samRddhyaa upacaayyapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa sajaataan evaasmaa upadadhaati tad etad anuvartma naama havis sajaataan evaasmaa anuvartmanaH karoti. sajaatakaama a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama. (Caland's no. 103) KS 11.4 [147,19-22] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet sajaatakaamas tasya gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM baarhaspatyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa svaam eva devataaM bhuuyiSThenaarpayate gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas sajaatair evainaM gaNinaM karoti. (The corresponding kaamyeSTis in the MS and the TS are for the graamakaama.) sajaatakaama a kaamyeSTi, cf. MS 2.1.1 [1,1-2] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yasya sajaataa viiyaayur ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaan viiryeNa punar upaasyate. (Caland's no. 2.) sajaatakaama a kaamyeSTi to win a contention over sajaatas. (Caland's no. 82) TS 2.2.3.1-2 agnaye yaviSThaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet spardhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vaagnim eva yaviSThaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tenaivendriyaM viiryaM bhraatRvyasya /1/ yuvate vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. sajaatakaama devayajana for a sajaatakaama: a place where water remains in the south and north. KS 25.3 [105,13-15] yatraapo dakSiNata udiicii rameraMs tasmi13n yajeta sajaatakaama aapo vai sarvaa devataa devataas sajaataas sajaataa14naam evainaM praardhe karoti. (agniSToma, devayajana) sajaatatva see saajaatya. sajaatatva the position of dependant man. KS 6.6 [54,21-55.2] teSaaM yo dvir ajuhot sa aardhnot sa bhuuyiSTho 'bhavat prajayaatiitarau zriyaakraamat tasya prajaam itarayoH praje sajaatatvam upaitaam. See also GB 1.3.15. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 55, n. 1.) sajiivakaraNa agni puraaNa 64.18cd-19ab varuNaM veti saaMnidhyaM yad vaaruNyena puujayet /18/ sajiivakaraNaM muulaat punar gandhaadinaa yajet / maNDale puurvavat praarcya. (taDaagaadividhi) sajiivakaraNa agni puraaNa 64.29 caruM yavamayaM hutvaa zaantitoyaM samaaharet / secanyaM muurdhni deyaM tu sajiivakaraNaM caret /29/ (taDaagaadividhi) sajiivakaraNa naaradiiya saMhitaa 15.188-201. To be done to the image after its installation on the pedestal. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 30.) sajjapura a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ sakaasaara anna an item of praazana, see praazana. sakala see niSkala and sakala. sakaliikaraNa depositing of mantras on the hand and body, see Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. i, pp. 323-325, appendice I. sakaNTaka R. Tanemura regards sakaNTakavRkSas as the preceding trees such as azvattha, arjuna, etc? kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 1.4.1 tataz ca yasyaaM bhuvi puurvaadidikSv anukrameNaazvatthaarjunaplakSapalaazanyagrodhazaalmaliibakulodumbarasakaNTakavRkSaaH putrastriidhanaviyogazatrubhayavittanaazastriiduraacaaraparijanaparihaaNadhaanyaadivriihivinaazadoSadaa saa bhavatiiti varjyaa. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, pp. 119-120.) sakhaayarakSaa see sahaayarakSaa. sakhaayarakSaa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,19-21] udakena viSacikitsaa / jvaraadezanaM svasthaavezinaM sakRjjaptenaatmarakSaa / suutrakenodakena japtena sakhaayarakSaa / trijaptena dizaavandhaH / caturjaptena maNDalabandhaH / sakhi with the seventh step a friend is wished, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) sakhi with the seventh step a friend is wished, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) sakhi with the seventh step a friend is wished, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) sakhi with the seventh step a friend is wished, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) sakhi with seven steps a friend and friendship are wished, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) sakhi with the seventh step a firend is wished, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) sakhi with seven steps a friend and friendship are wished, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) sakhi it is requested that the new house of the bride may be the place where rich friends are invited and all persons are uninjured in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... upahuutaa bhuuridhanaaH sakhaayaH saadhusaMmadaaH / ariSTaaH sarvapuruSaa gRhaa naH santu sarvadeti /3/ sakhi padma puraaNa 6.207.65cd-67 sakhaayas te varaa bhuumaav upakurvanti ye sakhiin /65/ na tair nanu samo loke pitaa maataathavaa sutaH / nirdhanaM puruSaM loke sarve muncanti baandhavaaH /66/ na muncanti sakhaayaas tu tasya duHkhena duHkhitaaH / saMsaaraarNavanirmagnaan sakhiin uddharate sakhaa /67/ sakhii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sakhya A combination of sakhya with the genitive of a god's name is prevalent: e.g., indrasya sakhyam (RV 3.60.3a), RV 9.86.20d, RV 10.62.1b), devaanaam ... sakhyam (RV 4.33.2c). (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 77, n. 15.) sakhyasaisarjana see sakhyavisarjana. sakhyavisarjana see taanuunaptra. sakhyavisarjana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #251 (p. 391). sakhyavisarjana txt. AzvZS 6.12.12. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) sakhyavisarjana txt. ZankhZS 8.10.1. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) sakhyavisarjana txt. ManZS 2.5.4.13. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) sakhyavisarjana txt. BaudhZS 8.18 [259,1-2]. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) sakhyavisarjana txt. BharZS 14.19.7. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) sakhyavisarjana txt. ApZS 13.18.2. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) sakhyavisarjana txt. VaitSS 23.15. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) sakRdaacchinna see sakRlluuna. sakRdaacchinna its explanation. AVPZ 23.4.4 vaamamuSTigRhiitaas tu prachidyante sakRt kuzaaH / paruzunaasinaa vaa tat sakRdaacchinnam ucyate /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sakRdaacchinna the length of sruva, khaDga and sakRdaacchinna is hastamaatra. AVPZ 23.6.1 hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. TB 1.3.10.5 sakRdaacchinnaM barhir bhavati / sakRd iva hi pitaraH / sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. ZB 2.4.2.17 ... sakRdaacchinnaani bhavanti sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRdaacchinnaani bhavanti // sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.4 sakRdaacchinnasya barhiSa ekapavitraM kRtvaa tuuSNiiM prokSaNiiM saMskRtya paatraaNi sakRt prokSati /4/ sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,10-11] sakRdaa10cchinnaM pitRbhya aacchinatty. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhirraaharaNa) sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.7.8 dakSiNapuurveNaanvaahaaryapacanam uttaraapareNa vaa dakSiNaapraaciim ekasphyaaM vedim uddhatyaavokSya sakRdaacchinena barhiSaa stRNaati sakRdaacchinaM barhir uurNaamRdu syonaM pitRbhyas tvaa bharaamy aham / asmin siidantu me pitaraH somyaaH pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaaz caanugaiH saha // iti /8/ sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.7.3-4, 10.13 apaaM medhyaM yajniyam iti (TB 3.7.4.9) samuulaM sakRdaacchinnaM barhir aaharati /3/ sakRdaacchinnaani vaa tRNaany upamuulaM dinaani /4/ ... sthaalyaaM piNDaan samavadhaaya ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau praharati /13/ sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.11 upamuulaM sakRdaacchinaani lekhaayaaM kRtvaa yathaavanaktiM piNDaan dadaaty asaav etat ta iti /11/ sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.5, 4.6 [58,14-16; 60,16-17] puurve 'hany apaaM14 medhyam iti samuulaM barhir aahRtya sakRd evaacchidya sakRdaacchinna15barhiSaH samaaharaty ... ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau hutvaa paatraaNi16 dvaMdvam aaharatiiti vijnaayate. sakRdaacchinna barhis used in the zraaddha/piNDapitRyajna. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,18-19] arvaag atipraNiitaat sphyena praagdakSinaayataaM lekhaam apahataa asuraa18 rakSaaMsi vediSada ity ullikhya taam abhyukSya sakRdaacchinnena barhiSaavastiirya. sakRdaacchinnaa zaakhaa used to throw away the bride's alakSmii in the vivaaha. KathGS 18.1-3 yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/ sakRdavatta :: pitRRNaam. KS 29.2 [169,6] (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru). sakRdgRhiita yavas which are used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca are taken out only once. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ sakRd iva :: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: sakRd iva. sakRd iva :: rudra, see rudra :: sakRd iva. sakRd iva :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: sakRd iva. sakRdvidhaanaka ? = ekabhakta? padma puraaNa 1.20.124 sakRdvidhaanakaM kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / samaapte dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /124/ sakRlluuna kuzas severed with one cut are places on the place where offerings are given to the pitRs, they are thrown into the fire after the end of the rite. ZankhZS 4.4.2, 5.10 mekSaNam anuprahRtya dakSiNaa dakSiNaagner apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSada iti sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ity ulmukam unmRSTasya dakSiNaardhe nidhaaya muule kuzaan sakRlluunaan unmRSTe nidhaayaasaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ ... sakRdaacchinnaan anuprahRtya /10/ sakRnnadii see sakRnnandaa. sakRnnadii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.68 sakRnnadiiM samaasaadya kRtaartho bhavati dvijaH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa svargalokaM ca gacchati /68/ (tiirthayaatraa) sakRnnandaa see sakRnnadii. sakRnnandaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.138 sakRnnandaaM samaasaadya kRtaatmaa bhavati dvijaH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa zakralokaM ca gacchati /138/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sakRt see ekadhaa. sakRt see sakRdaacchinna. sakRt related with the pitRs. ZB 2.4.2.13 sakRd ullikhati tad vedibhaajanaM sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRd ullikhati /13/ (piNDapitRyajna) sakRt related with the pitRs. ZB 2.4.2.17 ... sakRdaacchinaani bhavanti sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRdaacchinnaani bhavanti /17/ (piNDapitRyajna) sakRt actions for the manuSya are done only one time. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,10-12] puurvaardhamadhye vrajasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaaharanty etaan saMbhaaraan sakRd eva sarvaan yat saha sarvaaNi maanuSaaNiity etasmaad braahmaNaad. (samaavartana) sakRt paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.17 sakRtkarma pitRRNaaM tryavaardhaM devaanaam /17/ sakthi bee tore the thigh of the horse. TS 5.3.12.2 saraD Dha vaa azvasya sakthy aavRhat tad devaaz catuSTomenaiva pratyadadhur yac catuSToma stomo bhavaty azvasya sarvatvaaya. saktu see akSatasaktu. saktu see gavedhukaasaktu. saktu see gaviidhukaasaktu. saktu see kariirasaktu. saktu see kharjuurasaktu. saktu see zvetasaktu. saktu husked, roasted and pounded grains of rice or barley, how to make saktu. ApZS 12.4.12 udvaasanakaale dhaanaa udvaasya vibhaagamantreNa vibhajyaardhaa aajyena saMyauti / ardhaaH piSTaanaam aavRtaa saktuun karoti /12/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) saktu saktus are mixed with manthigraha. ApZS 12.14.15 taM pratnatheti (TS 1.4.9.a(a)) manthinaM gRhiitvaa mano na yeSu havaneSu juhvad vipaH zacyaa vanutho dravantaa / aa yaH zaryaabhis tuvinRmNo asyaazriiNiitaadizaM gabhastaav iti (cf. ZB 4.2.1.12) saktubhiH zriiNaaty anabhidhvaMsayann aatmaanam / itaraaMz ca grahaan /15/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa, manthigraha) saktu offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, section 258. saktu offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha, bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 69-70, n. 4. saktu offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. TS 3.3.8.4 yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yat pradaavyaH sa evainaM svadayati. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, burning of the mahaavedi) saktu offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. GB 2.4.8 [216,1-5] vizvalopa vi1zvadaavasya tvaasaJ juhomiity aaha hotaad vaa yajamaanasyaaparaa2bhaavaaya yad u mizram iva caranty anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad eSa ha vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yat pradaavyaH svasyaam evainaM4 tad yonyaaM saadayati /8/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, burning of the vedi) saktu offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. BaudhZS 4.11 [126,16-127,6] athaanjalinopastiirNaabhighaaritaan saktuun pradaavye16 juhoti vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tvaasaJ juhomi svaaheti (TS 3.3.8.c(a)) / hastau17 pradhvaMsayate 'gdhaad eko 'hutaad ekaH samasanaad ekas te naH kRNvantu18 bheSajaM sadaH saho vareNyam iti (TS 3.3.8.c(b)) dvitiiyaM juhoti yaany apaa19mityaany apratiittaany asmi yamasya balinaa caraami / ihaiva santaH20 prati tad yaatayaamo jiivaa jiivebhyo niharaama enat svaaheti21 (TB 3.7.9.8) hastau pradhvaMsayate 'gdhaad eko 'hutaad ekaH samasanaad ekas te naH127,1 kRNvantu bheSajaM sadaH saho vareNyam iti tRtiiyaM juhoty anRNaa2 asminn anRNaaH parasmiMs tRtiiye loke anRNaaH syaama / ye deva3yaanaa uta pitRyaaNaaH sarvaan patho anRNaa aakSiiyema svaaheti4 (TB 3.7.9.8-9) hastau pradhvaMsayate 'gdhaad eko 'hutaad ekaH samasanaad ekas te naH5 kRNvantu bheSajaM sadaH saho vareNyam iti. saktu offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.24.16 yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tveti (TS 3.3.8.c(a)) /16/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, burning of the vedi) saktu offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. VaitS 24.17 saktuhome vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tvaasaJ juhomi (TS 3.3.8.2.c) ity aaha /16/ yo agnau (AV 7.87.1) iti namaskRtya tenaiva niSkraamanti /17/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 70, n.: Das Vait. S. (XXIV 17) schreibt vor, dass man sich nach dieser Handulung unter Hersagen eines an rudra gerichteten mantra (AV. VII 87) verbeugen soll.) saktu a havis of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) saktu offering of saktus made of apaamaarga in a rite to expell rakSas in the raajasuuya. KS 15.2 [210,15-18] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taan saktuun kurvanti taan parNamayena sruveNa juhoti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam indrasyaujasaa rakSohaasi svaahaa hatam rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSo varo dakSiNaa. saktu offering of saktus made of apaamaarga for rakSohan. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,4] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taant saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa juhoti ... rakSohaasi ... . saktu offering of saktus made of apaamaarga. ManZS 9.1.1.22 apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti / taan saktuun kRtvaa zvobhuute praag udayaad apaamaargeNa pracaranti /22/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 2.6.3 [65,2]) juhoti /23/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) saktu offering of saktus made of apaamaarga. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,6, 9-10] atha5 yaacati parNamayaM sruvam apaamaargasaktuun prativasaniiyaM vaaso 'nta6maagaaraad ekolmukam udapaatram ity etat samaadaayodanco niSkramya taaM7 dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati pradaro vaa8 tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya parNamayena sruveNaapaa9maargasaktuuJ juhoti. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) saktu offering of saktus made of apaamaarga. ApZS 18.9.16 vyuSTaayaaM puraagnihotraad apaamaargahomena caranti /15/ apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aahRtya taan saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaaya devasya tvety anudrutya rakSaso vadhaM juhomiiti parNamayena sruveNa juhoti /17/ hataM rakSa iti sruvam anuprahRtyaavadhiSma rakSa ity upatiSThate /18/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) saktu a havis in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.8 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/ saktu a bali in the zravaNaakarma, how to prepare it and offered as bali, the rest is thrown into the fire. GobhGS 3.7.7-9, 13, 16 agnau kapaalam aadhaaya sakRta saMgRhiitaM yavamuSTiM bhRjjaty anupadahan /7/ pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRhayitvaavahanty udvecam /8/ sukRtaan saktuun kRtvaa camasa opya zuurpeNaapidhaaya nidadhaati /9/ ... sakRt saMgRhiitaan darvyaa saktuun kRtvaa puurva upalipta udakam niniiya baliM nivapati yaH praacyaaH dizi sarparaaja eSa te balir iti /13/ ... zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav avopyaanatipraniitasyaardhaM vrajati /16/ saktu as havis of the baliharaNa for four months from the zraavaNii paurNamaasii to aagrahaayaNii paurNamaasii. BharGS 2.1 [32,2-4] tata etaaMz caturo maasaan sarpebhyo baliM haranti / saktuun vaivam arthaan kurvanty api vaa yad yad annaM kriyate tasya tasya / (zravaNaakarma) saktu as havis in the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.18.10 pariSecanaantaM kRtvaa vaagyatas saMbhaaraan aadaaya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro lekhaa likhitvaadbhir upaniniiya taasuuttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.17.8: namo astu sarpebhyo ye paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaaH / tebhya imaM baliM hariSyaami tebhya imaM balim ahaarSam /8/) saktuun nivapati /10/ saktu as havis in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.4 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) saktu as havis in the zravaNaakarma, here expressed by dhaanaanaaM bhuuyasiiH piSTvaa. ParGS 2.14.3, 8, 18, 22 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaakSatadhaanaaz caikakapaalaM puroDaazaM dhaanaanaaM bhuuyasiiH piSTvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti /3/ ... ghRtaaktaan saktuun sarpebhyo juhoti /8/ ... saktuzeSaM sthaNDile nyupyodapaatreNopaniniiyopatiSThate namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH /18/ ... anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ saktu as havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.4 praazanaante saktuzeSaM zuurpe nyupyopaniSkramaNaprabhRty aamaarjanaat /4/ (See ParGS 2.14.11-18. Oldenberg's note hereon.) saktu used at the daana. matsya puraaNa 65.4cf-5 vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaa yair upoSitaa / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya ca /2/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa supuujitaa / ... akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSayaa smRtaa / akSatais tu naraaH snaataa viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan /4/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa saktuun saMkRtaan / yathaannabhuG mahaabhaagaH phalam akSayyam aznute /5/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) saktu used at the braahmaNabhojana and the eating by the performer himself. naarada puraaNa 1.112.14ab tatra raadhatRtiiyaayaaM zriisametaM jagadgurum /12/ naaraayaNaM samabhyarcet puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / yad vaa gangaambhasi snaato mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /13/ akSataiH puujayed viSNuM snaayaad apy akSatair naraH / saktuun bhojayed vipraan svayam abhyavaharec ca taan /14/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) saktu used at the puujaa, homa and daana in the akSayatRtiiyaavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.25cd-26 vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya tu /22/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa ca puujitaa / tatra dattaM hutaM taptaM sarvaM saphalam ucyate /23/ ... akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSataa smRtaa /24/ akSatais tu naraH snaato viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan / saktuun susaMskRtaaMz caiva hutvaa caiva tathaakSataan /25/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa saktuM susaMskRtam / yavaannabhuG mahaaraaja phalam akSayyam aznute /26/ saktu as a supplement of the vrata milk. ApZS 10.16.13 yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /12/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH /13/ apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/ saktu used as akSayyapiNDa in the gayaazraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.23d kuzair aastiirya teSaaM tu sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /22/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam /23/ tilaajyadadhimadhvaadi piNDadravyeSu yojayet / saMbandhinas tilaadyaiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) saktu used as akSayyapiNDa in the gayaazraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.20c kuzaan aastiirya vidhinaa sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /19/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam / sambandhinas tilaadbhiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /20/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) saktu a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) saktu saktu mixed with tilas is spread so that unknown pitRs are liberated from pretatva. naarada puraaNa 2.45.64-66ab tilamizraaMs tathaa saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama /64/ te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH / aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiM cit sacaraacaram /65/ mayaa dattena piNDena tRptim aayaatu sarvazaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) saktu saktu mixed with tilas is spread so that unknown pitRs are liberated from pretatva. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.62-65 tilamizraaMs tataH saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / apasavyena devarSe dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /62/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH /63/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiJ cit sacaraacaram / mayaa dattena toyena tRptim aayaantu sarvazaH /64/ pretatvaac ca vimuktaaH syuH pitaras tasya naarada / pretatvaM tasya maahaatmyaat kule caapi na jaayate /65/ (gayaazraaddha) saktu saktu is given to a brahmin after the snaana at noon. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.5d kalpe kuupajalasnaato vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /4/ nadiijale tataH snaatvaa madhyaM praapte divaakare / vaayoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa saktuun dadyaad dvijaataye /5/ snaatvaa ca saraso toye saayaM suuryaM samarcayet / tataz ca naktaM caazniiyaad dhaviSyaM vaagyataH zuciH /6/ (trivikramavrata) saktubhakSa see bhakSa. saktubhakSa in a rite to be skilled in vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and zilaadi prayoga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,8-9] saktubhakSaH nadyaam aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya lakSaM japet / vaziikaraNa antardhaanaH(>antardhaane??) zilaadiSu prayogeSu susamartho bhavati / saktudaana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.47-64. (tiirtha of acalezvara) saktudaana contents. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.47-64: 47 phaalguna, kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of acaleza with new barley, 48 braahmaNabhojana with new barley, 49-52ab introduction to the saktudaana on the phaalguna, kRSNa, caturdazii, 52cd-64 a kathaa of the maahaatmya of the saktudaana at the tiirtha of acalezvara. saktudaana vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.47-64 phaalgunaantacaturdazyaaM naivedyaM nuutanair yavaiH / yo dadaatya acalezaaya sa bhuuyo neha jaayate /47/ braahmaNaan bhojayed yas tu bhaktyaa tasmin navair yavaiH / yavasaMkhyaapramaaNaani yugaani divi modate /48/ tatra daanaM prazaMsanti saktuunaaM munisattamaaH / nuutanaanaaM mahaaraaja yataH proktaM puraariNaa /49/ kiM daanair vividhair dattaiH kiM yajnaiz ca suvistaraiH / kiM tiirthair vividhair homais tapobhiH kiM ca kaSTadaiH /50/ phaalgunaantacaturdazyaaM sumahezvarasaMnidhau / dharmaaNy etaani sarvaaNi kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /51/ zRNu raajan puraavRttaM tatraazcaryaM yad uttamam / kaz cit paapasamaacaaraH kuSThii kSaamatanur naraH /52/ bhikSaartham aagatas tatra lokair anyaiH samanvitaH / tena bhikSaarjitaM tatra saktuunaaM kuDavaM nRpa /53/ tato rogapariklezaad bhojanaM na cakaara saH / daaghaardito jale tasmin snaato bhaktivivarjitaH / saktuun kRtvopadhaane taan sa ca supto nizaagame /54/ tato nidraabhibhuutasya saarameyo jahaara ca / bhakSayaam aasa yukto 'nyaiH saarameyair bubhukSitaH /55/ athaasau vismayaad raajan pancatvaM samupasthitaH / tato jaatismaro jaato vidarbhaadhipater gRhe /56/ bhiimo naama nRpazreSTha damayantiipitaa hi yaH / taM prabhaavaM hi vijnaaya saktuunaaM tatra parvate /57/ phaalgunaantacaturdazyaaM varSe varSe jagaama saH / kRtvaa caivopavaasaM tu raatrau jaagaraNaM tathaa /58/ acalezvarasaaMnidhye dadau saktuuMs tato bahuun / sahiraNyaan dvijendraaNaaM pazupakSimRgeSu ca /59/ atha te munayaH sarve gaalavapramukhaa nRpa / papracchuH kautukaaviSTaaH saktudaanakRte nRpam /60/ RSaya uucuH // hastyazvarathadaanaanaaM zaktir asti tavaadbhutaa / kasmaat saktuun pramuktvaa tvaM naanyad daatum ihecchasi /61/ pulastya uvaaca // athaasau kathayaam aasa puurvam etat samudbhavam / saktudaanasya maahaatmyaM muniinaaM bhaavitaatmanaaM /62/ puurvaM bhaktyaa vihiinasya zunaa vai saktavo hRtaaH / tatprabhaavaad iyaM praaptir mama jaataa dvijottamaaH /63/ saaMpraataM bhaktidattaanaaM kiM syaaj jaanaami no phalam / etasmaat kaaraNaad daanaM saktuunaaM prakaromy aham / tiirthe 'smin bhaktisaMyuktaH satyenaatmaanam aalabhe /64/ saktuhoma see saktu: offering of saktus. saktumantha see mantha. saktuudaka see saktubhakSa. saktuudaka see udakasaktu. saktuudaka VadhZS 14.3.12-15 tayaa sarpiryuuSayaazniiyaan na saktuudakaM pibed upazvid dhaiva pibed saktuun vaadhvasyanna (read vaadhyasyan na) zalaakaabhyaaM mantham upamathya pibet. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 15, n. 48.) saktuudaka are to be eaten in the case of failure at the first attempt. AVPZ 36.2.6 prayogaad apy asiddhiz cet tatkarmedaM samaarabhet / ucchuSmaruupii bhakSayaMs tiikSNaH saktuudakaani tu /6/ (gozaanti and vinaazana in the ucchuSmakalpa) saktuudaka kauzikapaddhati on KauzS 7.7 (manthaudanaM prayacchati): saktuudakaM dvizalaakayaa samidhaa mathitaM mantha ity ucyate. See also on KauzS 27.9-11 and KauzS 43.20. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 15, n. 48.) saktuyaavakaahaara it is performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.11d ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata) saktvaahaara a rite for siddhi even for a wicked person (aanantaryakaarin). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,9-10] triraatroSitaH saktvaahaareNa vaa homaH kartavyaH / evaM saptatiH zatasahasrair aanantaryakaariNasyaapi siddhyati / sakula the snaataka replaces the word nakula with sakula. ParGS 2.7.11 sakulam iti nakulam /11/ (taboo of speech) salaavRkii a salaavRkii goes round three times, thus devas get the earth. MS 3.8.3 [96,1-4] asuraaNaaM vaa iyam agra aasiid yaavan niSadya paraapazyaMs tad devaanaaM te1 devaaH salaavRkiim abruvan yaavad iyaM triH samantaM paryeti tad asmaakam iti2 saa vaa imaaM triH samantaM paryait tad vai devaa imaam avindanta tad vedyaa vedi3tvaM. (agniSToma, devayajana, nirvacana of vedi) salaavRkii indra becomes a salaavRkii and goes round three times, thus devas get the earth. TS 6.2.4.3-4 asuraaNaam /3/ vaa iyam agra aasiid yaavad aasiinaH paraapazyati taavad devaanaaM te devaa abruvann astv eva no 'syaam apiiti kiyad vo daasyaama iti yaavad iyaM saalaavRkii triH parikraamati taavan no datteti sa indraH salaavRkii ruupaM kRtvemaaM triH sarvataH pary akraamat tad imaam avindanta yad imaam avindanta tad vedyai veditvam /4/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, nirvacana of vedi) salahesa see salhes. salakSmamaNDala one of good appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.3 dhuumraabho laangalasthaayii zriimaan salakSmamaNDalaH / pakSaadau yadi dRzyeta brahmakSatrasukhaavahaH /3/ salhes G. A. Grierson, 1882, An Introduction to the maithilii Language of North Bihar, Part II, Chrestomathy and Vocabulary, pp. 3-11: text, pp. 11-20: translation. salhes Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, pp. 388-389, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia. salila salzig. P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., pp. 178-182. salila AV 11.5.26a taani kalpan brahmacaarii salilasya pRSThe tapo 'tiSThat tapyamaanaH samudre / sa snaato babhruH pingalaH pRthivyaaM bahu rocate /26/ salila TS 5.6.4.2 aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 159, n. 3. salila TB 1.1.3.5 aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit. salila ZB 11.1.6.1 aapo ha vaa idam agre salilam evaasa. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 159, n. 3. salila TA 1.23.1 aapo vaa idam aasan salilam eva. salila (mantra) :: pazavaH. KS 32.6 [24,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, the second mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa salilaanaaM ...). salila (mantra) :: pazavaH. MS 1.4.9 [57,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa salinaanaaM). salila PB 5.3.3 samudro vaa etac chandaH salilaM lomazaM samudra iva khalu vai sabhavati salila iva lomaza iva yo bhavati // salila ZB 12.6.1.36 atha yadi praplutaH / kiM cid aapadyeta salilaaya svaaheti juhuyaat salilo hi sa tarhi bhavaty apa paapmaanaM hata upainaM yajno namati // salila a set of mantras. KauzS 18.25 zaMbhumayobhyaaM brahma jajnaanam asya vaamasya yo rohita ud asya ketavo muurdhaahaM viSaasahim iti salilaiH kSiiraudanam aznaati // a rite. salila KauzS 24.46 salilaiH sarvakaamaH salilaiH sarvakaamaH /46/ saliladurga see durga. saliladurga an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / salilagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.22 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4.1) zaMbhumayobhubhyaaM (?) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1) asya vaamasya (AV 9.9.1) yo rohita (AV 13.1.1) ud asya ketavo (AV 13.2.1) muurdhaaham iti dve suukte (AV 16.3-4) viSaasahim (AV 17.1.1) iti salilagaNaH. salilagaNa as aavaapika mantra in the aadityaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.5 salilagaNa aadityaayaam. salilasuukta in ApZS 19.16.23 TB 2.8.9.3-7 is called salilasuukta and this is the enlargement of the Rgvedic naasadiiyasuukta with two additional verses. J.P. Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 258. sallaka see zallaka. sallaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sallekhanaa see suicide. sallekhanaa the Jaina rite to fast unto death; some records of sallekhanaa in the inscriptions, see D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, pp. 24-25. salokataa try to find it in other CARDs. salokataa see 'asya loko bhavati'. salokataa see saayujya, salolataa. salokataa see saayujya, saruupataa, salokataa. salokataa the yajamaana obtains salokataa with all devataas by performing diikSaNiiyeSTi dedicated to agni and viSNu. KB 7.1 [28,14-16] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai de14vaanaam avaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyas tad yaz caiva devaanaam avaraardyo yaz ca paraa15rdhyas taabhyaam evaitat sarvaa devataaH parigRhya salokataam aapnoti. (diikSaa) salokataa JB 2.16 [160,36-38] vaag iti rathaMtaram / iLeti vairuupam / tac chakvaryas tad revatayaH / svar iti vairaajam / bRhad iti bRhat / bhaa ity asau vaa aadityaH / bhaa ity etad evaasya nidhanam / etasya salokataam aznute ya evaM veda. salokataa JB 2.44 [173,22-24] dizo vai yatra samudazrayanta tad eSo 'tyagro naama loko 'bhavad ya eSa tapati / etam evaitat pancaviMzyaabhyaarohanti / etasya salokataaM gacchanti. salokataa Rgvidhaana 1.111cd-112 (21.3cd-4) gotamena puraa dRSaM mRtyor naazanam aatmanaH /111/ udyantam upatiSTheta puurNe caitat (RV 1.91) samaahitaH / vaasaaMsy api sa vindeta candrasyaiti salokataam /112/ salokataa, saayujya with the aadityas. KB 18.10 [82,19-20] atha yaaH SaD vaaSTau vaa vaSaTkRtayas tad aadityaanaam ayanaM sa ete19naayanena pratipadyata aadityaanaaM salokataaM saayujyam aapnoti /10/20 (agniSToma, avabhRtha) salokataa, saayujya with angirases. KB 18.10 [82,16-19] ta ekazataM prayaajaanuyaajaa bhavanti zataaryur vai puruSaH16 zataparvaa zataviiryaH zatendriya uta?? ya ekazatatamaH sa aatmaa tad etad a17ngirasaam ayanaM sa etenaayanena pratipadyate 'ngirasaaM salokataaM saayujya18m aapnoty ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha) salokataa, saayujya with brahman. KB 21.1 [92,19-23] devaa vai mRtyuM paapmaanam apajighaaMsamaanaa brahmaNaH salokataaM saayujyam iipsanta etam abhiplavaM SaDaham apazyaMs ta etenaabhiplavenaabhiplutya mRtyuM paapmaanam apahatya brahmaNaH salokataaM saayujyam aapus tatho evaitad yajamaanaa etenaivaabhiplavenaabhiplutya mRtyuM paapmaanam apahatya brahmanaH salokataaM saayujyam aapnuvanti. salokataa, saayujya with all devataas by performing prajaajas and anuyaajas of the diikSaNiiyeSTi which are regarded as azariiraa praaNadiikSaa. KB 7.1 [28,17-21] azarii17raabhiH praaNadiikSaabhir diikSate praaNaa vai prayaajaa apaanaa anuyaajaas ta18d yat prayaajaanuyaajaiz caranti tat praaNaapaanaa diikSante yad dhaviSaa tac chariiraM so19 'yaM zariireNaiva diikSamaaNena sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti praaNaapaanair diikSamaaNaiH20 sarvaasaaM devataanaaM salokataaM saayujyam /1/21 (diikSaNiiyeSTi) salomataa ref. G.N. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 278-279. salt see iriNa. salt see lavaNa. salt see lavaNodaka. salt see rasa (?). salt see saindhava. salt see salila. salt Loyalty to the salt is a proverbial expression. Hopkins, Ethics of India, p. 217. salt bibl. Shugan Chand Aggarwal, 1937, The Salt Industry in India, Delhi: Govt. of India. salt bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, pp. 79-84. salt bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1987, "The Black Spot in the Moon, Salt, Seed and devayajana," Kaviraj Comm. Vol, IV, Benares, pp. 307-313. salt bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 81-82. salt bibl. Walter Slaje, 2001, "Water and Salt (I): yaajnavalkya's saindhava dRSTaanta (BAU 2.4.12)," IIJ 44, pp. 25-57. salt bibl. W. Slaje, 2001, "Water and Salt (II): `Material' Causality and Hylozoic Thought in the yaajnavalkya-maitreyii Dialogue?" IIJ 44-4, pp. 299-327. salt five kinds of salts in Pali and Sanskrit medical texts, ?p. 81 with n. 57 and n. 58. salt an enumeration of varieties of salt. brahma puraaNa 220.160ab saindhavaM saagarotthaM ca lavaNaM saarasaM tathaa / (zraaddha) salt as an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / salutation see abhivaadana. salutation see abhivandana. salva a tribe living in the kurukSetra. JB 2.206 [249,24-28] atho haiSa dhRtir eva naama yajnakratuH / tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bhavati tena haitenaabhiprataaraNo raajaa neje / dviraatraantaM haiva cakre / tam u ha braahmaNa uvaaca paraa kuravaH kurukSetraM jeSyante / prajaam evaaharata na kSetraaNiiti / ta ete kuravaH kurukSetraM paraajitya caranti salvaa ete kurukSetre / sa vaa eSa kSetraaNaam eva dhRtyaahriyate yat tirSTomo 'gniSTomaH // saMbaadha a rite not to go to saMbaadha. saamavidhaana 2.1.5 [103,1-2] ud uttamaM varuNapaazam ity etat sadaa prayunjaanaH saMbaadhaM na nigacchati / nigataz ca pramucyate // saMbandha a definition by giving some examples. AzvGPZ 1.22 [150,20-21] saMbandho yathaa bhaaryaasvasrur duhitaa pitRvyapatnii svasaa ceti. In the vivaahaprayoga. saMbhaara for requisites for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see uurNaastuka (KS), anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRnga (MS). petvasyaantaraa zRnge (TS). saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see saMbhaaranivapana. saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana (of the paridhi), see piitudaaru (KS, AB), puutudru (MS, TS). saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRnga (MS). saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see petvasyaantaraa zRnge (TS). saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see uurNaasutkaa (KS, AB). saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see vRSNe sutkaa (ZB). saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see gulgulu (KS, TS, AB), guggulu (MS). saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see sugandhitejana (KS, MS, TS, AB). saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, txt. KS 25.6 [110,19-111,5]. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, txt. MS 3.8.5 [101,3-8]. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, txt. TS 6.2.8.4-6. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, txt. AB 1.28.28. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, txt. ZB 3.5.2.14-18. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, contents. KS 25.6 [110,19-111,5]: [110,19-21] utpatti of uurNaastukaa, [110,21-22] utpatti of piitudaaru, [110,22-111,1] utpatti of sugandhitejana, [111,1-3] utpatti of gulgulu, [111,3] utpatti of piitudaaru, [111,3] utpatti of sugandhitenana. saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, vidhi. KS 25.6 [110,19-111,5] agnir vai devebhyo19 'paakraamat sa yaaM prathamaaM praavasat taaM pazuSv avasad vRSNer antaraazRngaM tasmaad uu20rNaastukaa bhavati, yaaM dvitiiyaaM taaM vanaspatiSu piitudaarau tasmaat piitu21daarur bhavati, yaaM tRtiiyaaM taam oSadhiSu sugandhitejane tasmaat sugandhite22jano bhavati, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti, yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad e111,1tais saMbharati sa punar upaavartamaanaz zariiram adhuunuta tasya yan maaMsam aasiit ta2d gulgulv abhavad, yad asthi sa piitudaarur, yaani lomaani sa sugandhitejano3, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad etais saMbharaty agnes sa4rvatvaaya. (agniSToma) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, contents and vidhi: utpatti of anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRnga, puutudru, sugandhitejana, guggulu, vidhi. MS 3.8.5 [101,3-8] yatra vaa ado 'gnir hotraadviSaapaakraamat sa sarveSu bhuuteSv avasad yaaM pazusv a3vasat taam anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRngam avasad yaaM vanaspatiSu puutudrau yaam o4SadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yat saMbhaaraant saMbharati yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tat saMbhara5ti yaani vaa ado 'gnir asthaany adhuunuta sa puutudrur abhavad yan maaMsaM tad guggulu6 yat puuyitam upazliSTaM sa sugandhitejano yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaa7traaner nyaktaM tasyaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, contents and vidhi: utpatti of puutudru, sugandhitejana, petvasyaantaraa zRnge, gulgulu. TS 6.2.8.4-6 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata sa yaaM vanaspatiSv avasat taam puutudrau yaam oSadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yaam pazuSu taam petvasyaantaraa zRnge taM devaaH praiSam aichan tam anv avindan tam abruvan /4/ upa na aa vartasva havyaM no vaheti so 'braviid varaM vRNai yad eva gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandaat tan me bhraatRNaam bhaagadheyam asad iti tasmaad yad gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandati teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati so 'manyataasthanvanto me puurve bhraataraH praameSataasthaani zaatayaa iti sa yaani /5/ asthaany azaatayata tat puutudrv abhavad yan maaMsam upamRtaM tad gulgulu yad etaant sambhaaraant sambharaty agnim eva tat sambharaty. (agniSToma, uttaravedi, paridhiparidhaana) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, vidhi. AB 1.28.28 kulaayam iva hy etad yajne kriyate yat paitudaaravaaH paridhayo gulguluurNaasutkaaH sugandhitejanaaniiti yajnaM naya yajamaanaaya saadhv iti (RV 6.15.16d) yajnam eva tad Rjudhaa pratiSThaapayati. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, contents. ZB 3.5.2.14-18: 14 he puts the three paridhis and scatters the saMbhaaras on the aahavaniiya, 15 the paridhis are made of piitudaaru wood, 16 gulgulu is used, 17 sugandhitejana is used, 17 sugandhitejana is used, 18 vRSNe stukaa is used. saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, vidhi. ZB 3.5.2.14-18 atha paridhiin paridadhaati / dhruvo 'si pRthiviiM dRMheti (VS 5.13.a) madhyamaM dhruvakSid asy antarikSaM dRMheti (VS 5.13.b) dakSiNam acyutakSid asi divaM dRMhety (VS 5.13.c) uttaram agneH puriiSam asiiti (VS 5.13.d) sambhaaraa upanivapati tad yat sambhaaraa bhavanty agner eva sarvatvaaya /14/ zariiraM haivaasya piitudaaru / tad yat paitudaarvaaH paridhayo bhavanti zariireNaivainam etat samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti /15/ maaMsaM haivaasya gulgulu tad yad gulgulu bhavati maaMsenaivainam etat samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti /16/ gandho haivaasya sugandhitejanam / tad yat sugandhitejanaM bhavati gandhenaivainam etat samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti /17/ atha yad vRSNe stukaa bhavati / vRSNer ha vai viSaaNe antareNaagnir ekaaM raatrim uvaasa tad yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tad ihaapy asad iti tasmaad vRSNe stukaa bhavati tasmaad yaa ziirSNo nedisThaM syaat taam aachidyaahared yady u taaM na vinded api yaam eva kaaM caaharet tad yat paridhayo bhavanti guptyaa eva duura iva hy enam uttare paridhaya aagachanti /18/ (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) saMbhaara mantras (TA 3.8.1) used when he kindles the pyre with the fire of the aahavaniiya and mantras (TA 3.1.1) used when he kindles the pyre with the fire of the anvaahaarya and mantras (TA 3.3.1 and 3.4.1) used when he kindles the pyre with the fire of the gaarhapatya. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,4] athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti (TA 3.8.1) saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti (TA 3.9.1) patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati, vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 (TA 3.1.1) grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety (TA 3.2.1) Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6, somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1) vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti (TA 3.4.1) grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7, vaag ghotety (TA 3.6.1) uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti (TA 3.7.1) sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) saMbhaara mantras (TA 3.3.1) used to set the pyre in fire. AgnGS 3.4.4 [137,14]) athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaa13m anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / saMbhaaraiH14 agnir yajurbhiH (TA 3.8.1) patniibhiH senendrasya ity (TA 3.9.1) etaiH upoSayet / grahaiH15 vaacaspate vidhe naaman (TA 3.1.1), vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa (TA 3.2.1), somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1),16 vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa (TA 3.4.1), vaacaspate hRdvidhe naaman ity (TA 3.5.1) etaiH17 Rtumukhiiyena vaag ghotaa ity (TA 3.6.1) etena braahmaNa ekahotaa iti18 (TA 3.7.1) copasthaanam / (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) saMbhaara susiddhikara suutra 28 (Giebel's translation, p. 247): rules for taking possession of articles. saMbhaaralakSaNa AVPZ 21. See L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen. saMbhaaralakSaNa susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 243-246): The Characteristics of Articles for Effectuation. saMbhaaranivapana txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.3 [111,9-11] athaatiziSTaan saM9bhaaraan nivapati gulgulu sugandhitejanaM zuklaam uurNaastukaam agne10r bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiity (TS 1.2.12.n). (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) saMbhaaranivapana txt. and vidhi. BharZS 7.5.2 naabhyaaM saMbhaaraan nivapati gulgulu sugandhitejanaM zvetaam uurNaastukaaM yaa petvasyaantaraa zRnge zvetasyaacchinnastukasya / naacchinastukasyety ekeSaam / agner bhasmaasi / agneH puriiSam asi iti (TS 1.2.12.n) /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) saMbhaaranivapana txt. and vidhi. HirZS 4.2 [407,1-2; 8] [407,1-2] upakLptaaH saMbhaaraa guggulusugandhitejanaM1 zuklorNaasutkaa petvasyaantaraazRnge yaa /2 [407,8] taan agner bhasmaasiiti (TS 1.2.12.n) sakRd evottaranaabhyaaM nivapati /8. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) saMbhaaranivapana txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 10.6 [106,6-7] guggulasugandhitejine zuklorNaastukaa petvasyaantaraa zRnge6 yad romaitaan saMbhaaraan agner bhasmaasiiti (TS 1.2.12.n) sakRd evottaranaabhau nyupya. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #11. (agniSToma) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. BaudhZS 6.1. (agniSToma) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. KS 8.2 [84,6-85,2]. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. MS 1.6.3 [89,14-91,15]. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. TB 1.1.3.1-12. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. ZB 2.1.1.1-14. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. ManZS 1.5.2.10-21. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. VarZS 1.4.1.25-2.8. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. BaudhZS 2.6 [41,17-42,16]. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta) (c) (v) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. BharZS 5.1.4-6. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. BharZS 5.4.14-5.16. (agnyaadheya) (before the agnimanthana) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. ApZS 5.1.4b-3.1. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. HirZS 3.3 [307-310]. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. VaikhZS 1.7 [8,11-9,8]. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa txt. KatyZS 4.8.15-18. (agnyaadheya) saMbhaarasaMbharaNa contents. BaudhZS 2.6 [41,17-42,16]: [41,17-42,3] places where saMbhaaras are collected, [42,3-8] eight paarthiva saMbhaaras: uuSa, sikataa, aakhuutkara, valmiikavapaa, suuda, varaahavihata, puSkaraparNa, and zarkaraa; [42,8-9] six hiraNyazalkas; [42,9-13] vaanaspatyaaH zaakhaaH or branches of different trees: (according to the mantras in TB 1.2.1.5-7) azvattha, udumbara, parNa, zamii, vikankata, azanihata vRkSa; [42,13-16] three samidhs of citrya azvattha, [42,15-16] munjakulaaya. saMbhaarasaMbharaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.6 [41,17-42,16] athaantareNa17 vedyutkaraav uddezenodaGG upaniSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya saMbhaaraa42,1 upakLptaa bhavanty api vottareNa zaalaayaaH sarve saMbhaaraa upakLptaa2 bhavanty api vaantarvedi praaciinaM taan mantraanupuurvyam ekaikaM saMbhaaram e3kaikena yajuSaa saMbharati vaizvaanarasya ruupaM pRthivyaaM parisrasaa /4 syonam aavizatu na iti (TB 1.2.1.1) sikataaH saMbhRtya nidadhaaty evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa (TB 1.2.1.2-4) saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaa athottareNa8 yajuSaa (TB 1.2.1.4-5) SaD DhiraNyazalkaan aaharaty atha vaanaspatyaabhir (TB 1.2.1.5, 6-7) vaanaspatyaaH9 zaakhaa aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apratizuSkaagraa10 aaharaty api vaa yathaalaabhaM parNaM dvaabhyaaM (TB 1.2.1.5-6) citriyasyaazvatthasya11 tisraH samidha aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apra12tizuSkaagraa aaharati citryaad azvatthaat saMbhRtaa bRhatyaH zariira13m abhisaMskRtaa stha / prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaas tisras tri14vRdbhir mithunaaH prajaatyaa ity (TB 1.2.1.7-8) atha munjakulaayam aaharati yaa ta agna15 ojasvinii tanuur oSadhiiSu praviSTaa / taaM ta iha saMbharaamiity. saMbhaarasaMbharaNa contents. ApZS 5.1.4b-3.1 saMbhaarasaMbharaNa vidhi. ApZS 5.1.4b-3.1 saMbhaarayajus mantra. KS 9.10 [112,4-7] agnir yajurbhis savitaa stomair indra ukthaamadair bRhaspatiz chandobhir vi4SNur diikSaatapobhyaam aditis sadohavirdhaanaabhyaam aadityaa aajyair mitraava5ruNau dhiSNyebhir agnibhir maruto 'paz ca barhiz ca tvaSTaa samidhaazvinaa6 aasiraa puuSaa svagaakaaraiH. (caturhotR) saMbhaarayajus mantra. MS 1.9.2 [132,1-4] agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair indra ukthaamadair bRhaspatiz chandobhir a1ditir apaz ca bahiz caadityaa aajyair marutaH sadohavidhaanair viSNur diikSaata2pobhyaaM mitraavaruNau dhiSNyair azvinaa aaziraa tvaSTaa samidhaa puuSaa3 svaahaakaaraiH. (caturhotR) saMbhaarayajus txt. MS 1.9.8 [139,4-15]. (caturhotR) saMbhaarayajus txt. TB 2.2.2.5-6. (caturhotR) saMbhaarayajus contents. MS 1.9.8 [139,4-15]: [139,4-11] devas conquered asuras by this, [139,11-13] in the samRtayajna he offers before the praataranuvaaka with it using four parts in each turn, [139,13-14] in the agniSToma he offers before the diikSaa, [139,14-15] he offers with it before the dvaadazaaha, [139,15] in the agniSToma he offers at the aatithyeSTi. saMbhaarayajus vidhi. MS 1.9.8 [139,4-15] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aa4yan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata tena vyaavRtam agachaMs te devaa5 abruvann etemaM yajnaM tira upary asurebhyas taMsyaamahaa iti tam etaavaJza6 aadaayodakraamann agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair indra ukthaamadair bRhaspa7tiz chandobhir iti (MS 1.9.2 [132,1]) taM tira upary asurebhyo 'tanvata tem eSaaM yajnam asuraa8 naanvavaayaMs tena vaa enaan apaanudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya9 evaM veda tira upari bhraatRvyaad yajnaM tanute bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatR10vyo bhavaty etair eva juhuyaat samRtayajne caturbhiz caturbhir anvaakzaayaM purastaa11t praataranuvaakasyaitaavaan vai yajno yaavaan eva yajnas taM vRnkte sayajno bhava12ty ayajnaa itara etair eva juhuyaat purastaad diikSaayaa eSaa pratyakSaM diikSaa13 taam evaalabdhaitair eva juhuyaat purastaad dvaadazaahasyaiSa vai pratyakSaM dvaadazaaha14s tam evaalabdhaitair evaatithyam abhimRzed yajnenaiva yajnam aalabdha. saMbhaarayajus contents. TB 2.2.2.5-6: 5-6 effect of the use of the saMbhaarayajus, 6 at the aatithiyeSTi it is recited. saMbhaarayajus vidhi. TB 2.2.2.5-6 devebhyo vai yajno na praabhavat / tam etaavacchaH samabharan /5/ yat saMbhaaraaH / tato vai tebhyo yajnaH praabhavat / yat saMbhaaraa bhavanti / yajnasya prabhuutyai / aatithyam aasaadya vyaacaSTe / yajnamukhaM / aatithyam / mukhata eva yajnaM saMbhRtya pratanute / saMbhaarayajus in the agniSToma he offers before the diikSaa. MS 1.9.8 [139,13-14] caturbhiz caturbhir anvaakzaayaM ... 11 ... etair eva juhuyaat purastaad diikSaayaa eSaa pratyakSaM diikSaa13 taam evaalabdha. (saMbhaarayajus) saMbhaarayajus used in the agniSToma, in the diikSaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 2.1.1.17 apaH praNeSyann agnir yajurbhir itiprabhRtiini dvaadaza saMbhaarayajuuMSi (MS 1.9.2 [132,1-6]) teSaaM catvaari catvaari nigadya juhoti /17/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMbhaarayajus in the agniSToma he offers before the diikSaa. VaikhZS 12.4 [135,3-5]. saMbhaarayajus in the agniSToma, after they set out for the devayajana. ApZS 10.3.3, 5-6 edam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.2.3.o) devayajanam adhyavasyati /3/ ... tataH saMbhaarayajuuMSi juhoti /5/ agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair ity (TA 3.8) eSo 'nuvaaka aamnaataH /6/ Caland's note 2: Diese den taittiriiyas fremde Vorschrift beruht auf MS 1.9.8 {139,13] (Die Goetter hatten durch diese Formeln die asuras besiegt). Die Spenden mit diesen Formeln muessen nach der Vorschrift der MS (vgl. KS 9.15) bei einem rivalisierenden Somaopfer stattfinden (vgl. ApZS 14.19.1-2), und zwar vor der Fruehlitanei; ferner vor der Weihe (ApZS 10.3.5-6, vgl. ApZS 10.8.4 purastaad diikSaahutiibhyaH saMbhaarayajuuMSy eke /4/); vor dem dvaadazaaha (ApZS 21.4.7-8); bei der aatithyeSTi (vgl. ApZS 10.31.10). saMbhaarayajus the diikSita is caused to recite it after clenching his fist in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.7.4 athainaM saMbhaarayajuuMSi vaacayati agnir yajurbhiH iti (TA 3.8) /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) saMbhaarayajus the diikSita is caused to recite it before clenching his fist in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.11.2 saMbhaarayajuuMSi cainam adhvaryur vaacayati /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) saMbhaarayajus it is recited at the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma. MS 1.9.8 [139,15] caturbhiz caturbhir anvaakzaayaM ... 11 ... etair evaatithyam abhimRzed yajnenaiva yajnam aalabdha. (caturhotR, saMbhaarayajus) saMbhaarayajus it is recited at the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma. TB 2.2.2.6 aatithyam aasaadya vyaacaSTe / yajnamukhaM / aatithyam / mukhata eva yajnaM saMbhRtya pratanute / (caturhotR, saMbhaarayajus) saMbhaarayajus it is recited at the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma. ManZS 2.1.5.15 saMbhaarayajurbhir abhimarzayati /15/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, abhimarzana of aajyas after agnimanthana/nirmantha) saMbhaarayajus it is recited at the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma. BaudhZS 6.18 [176,18] caturhotraatithyam aasaadayaty atra saMbhaaraan vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, haviraasaadana). saMbhaarayajus it is recited at the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma. BharZS 10.22.8 caturhotraatithyam aasaadya saMbhaarayajuuMSi vyaakhyaaya nirmanthyasyaavRtaa nirmanthyena carati /8/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) saMbhaarayajus it is recited at the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.31.10-11 caturhotraatithyam aasaadya saMbhaarayajuuMSi vyaacaSTe /10/ yajamaanaM vaacayatiity eke /11/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, haviraasaadana) saMbhaarayajus he offers with it in the samRtayajna before the praataranuvaaka. MS 1.9.8 [139,11-13] etair eva juhuyaat samRtayajne caturbhiz caturbhir anvaakzaayaM purastaa11t praataranuvaakasyaitaavaan vai yajno yaavaan eva yajnas taM vRnkte sayajno bhava12ty ayajnaa itare. (caturhotR, saMbhaarayajus) saMbhaaryajus he offers with it before the dvaadazaaha. MS 1.9.8 [139,14-15] caturbhiz caturbhir anvaakzaayaM ... 11 ... eva juhuyaat purastaad dvaadazaahasyaiSa vai pratyakSaM dvaadazaaha14s tam evaalabdha. (caturhotR, saMbhaarayajus) saMbhaaSaNa see conversation. saMbhaaSaNa see saMvaada in the sense of dispute. saMbhaaSaNa see vaagyamana. saMbhaaSaNa with some person is to be avoided, see aalaapavarjana. saMbhaaSaNa with some person is to be avoided, see braahmaNasaMbhaaSa. saMbhaaSaNa with some person is to be avoided, see paaSaNDaalaapa: to be avoided. saMbhaaSaNa zaaliiki's opinion is that thus in principle but a brahmin can, on the way, speak and laugh, if necesary, but not a non-brahmin. BaudhZS 20.1 [5.9-12] aacchaayana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano vaacaMyava eva9 zaakhaam aaccheyaad vaacaMyama evaahared, evaM evaahar ity evaM caiva khalu10 kuryaad iti zaaliikir braahmaNena ca yathaartham antar hasann eva saMbhaaSeta11 naabraahmaNeneti //12. (dvaidhasuutra, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) saMbhaaSaNa with a zuudra is avoided. BharZS 10.7.16-18 braahmaNena caiva kSatriyeNa vaa vaizyena vaa saMbhaaSeta /16/ tata evainam anuprayujyeran /17/ yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaada upapadyetaiteSaam evaikaM bruuyaat imaM nu vicakSva iti /18/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata) saMbhaaSaNa to be avoided with a strii or a zuudra. ApZS 10.12.10-13 na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta /10/ nainam anuprapadyeta /11/ yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaada upapadyeta braahmaNaraajanyavaizyaanaam ekaM bruuyaad imam itthaM bruuhiiti vaajasaneyaka /12/ kaamaM zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta yaH paapena karmaNaanabhilakSitaH syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata) saMbhaaSaNa to be avoided with a zuudra. KatyZS 7.5.5 zuudrasaMpravezasaMbhaaSaapratyutthaanaabhivaadanodakaavaayavarSaaNi varjayet praag avabhRthaat /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata) saMbhaaSaNa (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmita) to be avoided with a strii, zuudra, patita, rabhasa and rajasvalaa. BodhGS 3.3.20-22 striizuudrapatitarabhasarajasvalaabhiz ca na saMbhaaSeta /20/ kaamaM maataram upaadhyaayiniiM bhaginiiM ca /21/ yaaz caanyaa evaMyuktaaH striyo 'zaktaaH paraakrame /22/ saMbhaaSaNa (avaantaradiikSaa) to be avoided wit strii and zuudra. BodhGS 3.4.24 ... na striyaa na zuudreNa sa saMbhaaSeta yadi saMbhaaSeta braahmaNena saha saMbhaaSeta ... /24/ saMbhaaSaNa (kRcchra) to be avoided with a strii and zuudra. KathGS 5.3 striizuudraM naabhibhaaSeta /3/ (kRcchravidhi) saMbhaaSaNa (kRcchra) to be avoided with anaaryas. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 anaaryair na saMbhaaSeta. saMbhaaSaNa (kRcchra) to be avoided with anaaryas. GautDhS 26.8 anaaryair na saMbhaaSeta /8/ saMbhaaSaNa (snaatakadharma) to be avoided. ZankhGS 4.11.6-7 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/ saMbhaaSaNa (snaatakadharma) with a suutikaa and a udakyaa is to be avoided. KausGS 3.11.38 suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadeta /38/ saMbhaaSaNa (snaatakadharma) not to converse with a malavadvaasas. VarGS 9.19 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/ saMbhaaSaNa (snaatakadharma) not to converse with a malavadvaasas. KathGS 3.14 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa /14/ saMbhaaSaNa one way of finishing the samaavartana: the brahmacaarin converses with his raati and goes away. BharGS 2.22 [55.15] yatraasya raatir bhavati tena saMbhaaSya yathaartham etiity ekam. saMbhaaSaNa a conversation with a manojna brings the ceremony of dhruvadarzana to an end in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.2 atra manojnena saMbhaaSyaagaaraM praapyaathainaam aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yaajayati /2/ saMbhaaSaNa with the bad physician is to be avoided. caraka, su.1.129-130 duHkhitaaya zayaanaaya zraddadhaanaaya rogiNe / yo bheSajam avijnaaya praajnamaanii prayacchati /129/ tyaktadharmasya paapasya mRtyubhuutasya durmateH / naro narakapaatii syaat tasya saMbhaaSaNaad api. (quoted by R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 67, n. 43.) saMbhaaSaNa to be avoided at the preparation of the pot filled with water in the candra upasthaana. KauthGS 12 [19,7] chandogaM vedavidbraahmaNaM niyujya2 sadbraahmaNa udayaad arvaak graamaan niSkramya saziraskaM snaapayitvaa3 zaketaa(?) svarNakalazam aadaaya kaaMsyaM vaa mRnmayavarjaM jaanumaatra4m avagaahyaapo hi STheti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) puurayitvaa zaM no deviir iti5 (RV 10.9.4) mantreNoddhRtyom iti zirasi vinidhaaya yaH paavamaaniir iti (RV9.67.31) jalaM6 niSkramya vaamadevyena graamaM pravizet sarvatra na saMbhaaSaNaM7 nopahaasyaM(?) sumanaso bhuutvaa yajamaanagRhe devasabhaasamiipte goSTha8madhye vaa taam udapaatriiM(?) caasane nidhaaya. (candra upasthaana) saMbhaaSaNa to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.104.1-2ab pancadazyaaM zuklapakSe phaalgunasya narottama / paakhaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantyaavasaayinaH /1/ naastikaan bhinnavRttaaMz ca paapino naiva caalapet / (puurNamanorathavrata) saMbhaaSaNa at the time of saMbhaaSaNa with the patitas one should touch the right ear. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.89-90 kSute niSTiivane caiva dantocchiSTe tathaanRte / patitaanaaM ca saMbhaaSe dakSiNaM zravaNaM spRzet /89/ marutaH soma indraagnii mitraavaruNau tathaiva / ete sarve ca viprasya karNe tiSThanti dakSiNe /90/ saMbhaaSaNa saavitriijapa is a praayazcitta for the saMbhaaSaNa with a patita. GautDhS 20.8-9 ata uttaraM tena saMbhaaSya tiSThed ekaraatraM japan saavitriim ajnaanapuurvam /8/ jnaanapuurvaM ca triraatram /9/ saMbhala suitor, see vara. saMbhala according to PW saMbhala appears in AV 2.36.1, AV 14.1.31, AV 14.2.66, and KauzS 75.8. saMbhala PS 2.21.1 (cf. AV 2.36.1) aa no agne sumatiM saMbhalo ged imaaM kumaariiM saha no bhagena / juSTaa vareSu samaneSu valgur oSaM patyaa bhavatu saMbhageyam // saMbhala if the word saMbhala is derived from sam-bhR-, does the phrase aryamNaa saMbhRto bhagaH have something with the formation of this word? PS 2.21.3 (cf. AV 2.36.2) somajuSTo brahmajuSTo aryamNaa saMbhRto bhagaH / dhaatur devasya satyena kRNomi pativedanam // saMbhala sent out to the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.8-9 yuvaM bhagam (saM bharataM samRddham RtaM vadantaav RtodyeSu /) iti (AV 14.1.31a) saMbhalaM saanucaraM prahiNoti /8/ brahmaNaspata (patim asyai rocaya caaru saMbhalo vadatu vaacam etaam //) iti (AV 14.1.31c) brahmaaNam /9/ saMbharaNii Kane 2: 1165. saMbhava see garbhaadhaana. saMbhavakaala see maithunakaala. saMbhavakaala GobhGS 2.5.7-8 uurdhvaM triraatraat saMbhava ity eke /7/ yadartumati bhavaty uparazoNitaa tadaa saMbhavakaalaH /8/ saMbhavati see saMskaara. saMbhavati and abhisaMbhavati, bibl. Goto 1996, zaaNDilya no kyousetsu saikou, p. (101), n. 24. saMbhojanii a useless bhikSaa/pizaacabhikSaa. HirDhS 2.5.37 athaapy udaaharatni /36/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa maiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /37/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaakule vinazyatiiti /38/ (zraaddha) saMbhojanii a useless bhikSaa/pizaacabhikSaa. ApDhS 2.7.17.8 athaapy udaaharanti /7/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa naiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /8/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaat kulaM vinazyatiiti /9/ (zraaddha) saMbhojanii a useless bhikSaa/pizaacabhikSaa. mbh 13.90.39 braahmaNo hy anadhiiyaanas tRNaagnir iva zaamyati / tasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM na hi bhasmani huuyate /38/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacadakSiNaa(>pizaacabhikSaa?? HirDhS 2.5.37, ApDhS 2.7.17.8) saa naiva devaan na pitRRn upaiti / ihaiva saa bhraamyati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /39/ (zraaddha) saMbhojanii a useless dakSiNaa. manu smRti 3.140-141 yaH saMgataani kurute mohaac chraaddhena maanavaH / sa svargaac cyavate lokaac chraaddhamitro dvijaadhamaH /140/ saMbhojanii saabhihitaa paizaacii dakSiNaa dvijaiH / ihaivaaste tu saa loke gaur andhevaikavezmani /141/ saMbhuuta bibl. Ernst Leumann, 1891, "Die Legende von citta and saMbhuuta," WZKM 5, pp. 111-146. saMbhuuta bibl. Ernst Leumann, 1892, "Die Legende von citta and saMbhuuta (Fortsetzung)," WZKM 5, pp. 111-146. saMcara PW. 1) adj. b) was zusammengeht, zusammengehoerig, gleichzeitig. saMcara regular oblations of a ritual complex. saMcara of the caaturmaasya: 1 aSTaakapaala to agni, 2 caru to soma, 3 dvaadazakapaala to savitR, 4 caru to sarasvatii, 5 caru to puuSan. See S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 17 with n. 121: Diese fuenf Opfergaben werden in allen Opfern der caaturmaasya-Opfer immer dargebracht und heissen saMcara (KB 5.3 [19,15-16], GB 2.1.21 [158,14]; BaudhZS 5.5 [134,1]; BharZS 8.6.8; ApZS 8.2.3; HirZS 5.1 [450,13-15]; VaikhZS 8.4 [81,12]; ManZS 1.7.3.10; VarZS 1.7.2.17). saMcara of the nakSatreSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati. BaudhZS 28.3 [349,6-12] aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH saptadaza7 saamidhenyaH samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa zriimatyau8 dhaayye dadhaati svaaruhaa yasya zriyo dRze (TB 2.4.8.1) 'daabhyaH puraeteti9 (TB 2.4.8.1-2) rayimantau puSTimantaav aajyabhaagau yajaty agninaa rayim aznavad (TS 3.1.11.a) gaya10sphaano amiivahety (TS 4.3.13.q) atha haviSaam agnir muurdhaa (TS 1.5.5.c) bhuvo (TS 4.4.4.d) 'nu no 'dyaanu11matir (TS 3.3.11.l) anv id anumate tvam (TS 3.3.11.m) iti saMcarayor yaajyaapuronuvaakyaa12. saMcara see antareSeNa. saMcara see tiirtha. saMcara passage/tiirtha of the hotR: between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya . AB 7.12.7 antareNa gaarhapatyaahavaNiiyau hoSyan saMcaretaitena ha vaa enaM saMcaramaaNam agnayo vidur ayam asmaasu hoSyantiity etena ha vaa asya saMcaramaaNasya gaarhapatyaahavaniiyau paapmaanam apahataH so 'pahatapaapmordhvaH svargaM lokam etiiti vai braahmaNam udaaharanti. (praayazcitta) saMcara passage/tiirtha of the Rtvijs: the hotR enters the vihaara through the way to the east of the utkara and to the west of praNiitaa water, or to the west of idhma; when in the sacrifice where the caatvaala is made between the utkara and the caatvaala. AzvZS 1.1.4-7 darzapuurNamaasayor haviHSv aasanneSu hotaamantritaH praagudag aahavaniiyaad avasthaaya praaGmukho yajnopaviity aacamya dakSiNaavRd vihaaraM prapadyate puurveNotkaram apareNa praNiitaaH /4/ idhmam apareNaapraNiite /5/ caatvaalaM caatvaalavatsu /6/ etat tiirtham ity aacakSate /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) saMcara passage of the Rtvijs: the hotR enters the way between the utkara and the praNiitaa water. ZankhZS 1.4.1-3 aamantrito hotaantareNotkaraM praNiitaaz ca pratipadya dakSiNena prapadena barhiraakramaNam /1/ vedyantasaMitaa pazcaatpaarSNiH /2/ vikramya ca sthaanam /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saamidhenii) saMcara passage/tiirtha of the Rtvijs between the aahavaniiya and utkara or when there is the caatvaala between the caatvaala and utkara. ManZS 5.1.1.4 aahavaniiyotkaraav antaraa tiirthaM caatvaalotkaraav antaraa sacaatvaalaasu /4/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi/darzapuurNamaasa) saMcara passage/saMcara of the Rtvijs betwen the caatvaala and utkara or between the praNiitaa water and utkara, it is called saMcara. KatyZS 1.3.42-43 caatvaalotkaraav antareNa saMcaraH /42/ praNiitotkaraav iSTiSu /43/ (paribhaaSaa of the darzapuurNamaasa) saMcara the course of the carrying around the branch and milk except in the pravargya; in the pravargya both are carried to the west of the praavargika fire. BaudhZS 20.2 [6,5-7] eSa sarvakalpe5 zaakhaayai saMcaraH payasaaM caanyatra praavargikaad ity ubhayor evaapareNa6 praavargikaM saMcaarayed ity aupamanyavaH //7 (dvaidhasuutra, vatsaapaakaraNa) saMcara passage/saMcara of the Rtvijs during the sorma sacrifice and after the end of the soma sacrifice. BaudhZS 7.11 [217,6-9] athaiteSaaM visaMsthitasaMcaro 'ntareNa hotuz ca6 dhiSNiyaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaz ca ye 'dhiSNiyaa atha dhiSNiyavantaH7 svaM svam eva dhiSNiyam uttareNottareNa pariyanti te saMsthite8 savane yathaaprasRptam eva viniHsarpanti /11/9. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) saMcara bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #101 (tiirtha, saMcara) (pp. 106-107). (agniSToma) saMcara passage/tiirtha of the Rtvijs in the mahaavedi: to the east of the aagniidhra and to the west of the caatvaala. KS 26.1 [120,5-7] yo vedyaas tiirthaM veda na5 sad asyaam aartim aarchati praaciinam aagniidhraat pratiiciinaM caatvaalaat tena saMcare6d etad vai vedyaas tiirthaM ya evaM veda na sad asyaam aartim aarchati. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) saMcara passage/tiirtha of the Rtvijs between the utkara and caatvaala. MS 3.8.10 [111,14-16] yad antaraa caatvaalaM caagniidhraM caitad vai14 yajnasya tiirthaM tasmaad etena saMcarati tena yo 'vidvaant saMcaraty aartim aarcha15ty atha ya evaM vidvaant saMcarati na sad asyaam aartim aarchati /10/16. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) saMcara passage/tiirtha, saMcara of the Rtvij between the caatvaala and the aagniidhra or between the aagniidhra and aagniidhriiya. ManZS 2.2.4.9-11 tiirtham antaraa caatvaalam aagniidhraM ca /9/ na dhiSNyaan vyaveyaat / adhvaryuz cet pratyaG dhiSNyaan atikraamed aindriiM nigadet /10/ antaraagniidhram aagniidhriiyaM ca praagvaMzaaya saMcaraH /11/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) saMcara passage/saMcara is between the caatvaala and utkara or between the caatvaala and the aagniidhra hut. BharZS 12.5.7-8 antareNa caatvaalotkarau saMcaro bhavati / apareNa caatvaalaM caagniidhraM cety ekeSaam /7/ yat kiM ca vedim anvavahariSyan syaad etenaivaanvavaharet /8/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) saMcara passage/saMcara is between the caatvaala and utkara or to the east of the aagniidhra hut and to the west of the caatvaala. HirZS 7.4 [687,13-14] uttareNottaraM vedyaMsaM prakrame caatvaalaH13 pazcaad dvaadazasuutkaro vidyate 'parimite vaa /14 [688,10] taav antareNa vedeH saMcaraH /10 [688,20] praaciinam aagniidhraat pratiiciinaM caatvaalaad ity ekeSaam /20. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) saMcara passage/saMcara of the Rtvijs between the caatvaala and utkara or between the aagniidhra and caatvaala, it is called saMcara of the adhvaryu and dRziikus. ApZS 11.13.10-11 purastaat saMcaraM zinaSTi /9/ antaraa caatvaalotkaraav aagniidhracaatvaalau vaadhvaryur dRziikavaz ca saMcareyuH /10/ sarvataH prasute dRziikavaH saMcareyur ity eke /11/ (agniSToma, before the dhiSNya) saMcara passage/saMcara of the Rtvijs in the northern side of the aagniidhra hut. ApZS 11.14.2 caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upavapati /1/ antaraagniidhra aagniidhriiyam uttare vedyanta uttarataH saMcaraM ziSTvaa /2/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) saMcara passage/saMcara of the Rtvijs in the southern side of the maarjaaliiya hut. ApZS 11.14.6 bahiH sadaso maarjaaliiyaM dakSiNe vedyante dakSiNataH saMcaraM ziSTvaa samam aagniidhriiyeNa /6/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) saMcara passage of the Rtvijs between the caatvaala and utkara and to the north of the sadas. VaitS 15.14 caatvaalotkaraav antareNaagniidhriiyalakSaNam / uttareNa sadaz ceti tiirtham /14/ (agniSToma, before the praNayana of agni and soma) saMcara passage of the Rtvijs between the vedi and utkara or between the caatvaala and utkara. commentary on HirZS 7.8 [759,25-26] tiirthazabdo vedyutkarayor antaraa pradeze caatvaalotkarayor angaraa pradezaa ca vartate /25 antaraa vedyutkaraav antareNa caatvaalotkarau vaa tiirtham iti suutraantaraat / saMcara the adhvaryu should not go beyond the two havirdhaana carts toward the east. BharZS 12.9.7-8 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezaH / na praaG havirdhaane atiiyaad adhvaryuH /7/ yady atiiyaad vaiSNavyarcaa saMcaret kSaitrapatyaa vaa /8/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, sadohavirdhaananirmaaNa) saMcara the adhvaryu should not go beyond the two havirdhaana carts toward the east. ApZS 11.9.2-3 naadhvaryuH praaG havirdhaane atiiyaat /2/ atiiyaac ced vaiSNavyarcaa saMcaret /3/ (agniSToma) saMcara passage/tiirtha of the Rtvijs: the adhvaryu should not go beyond the dhiSNyas and the hotR towards the west. TS 6.3.1.5 praaNaa vaa ete yad dhiSNiyaa yad adhvaryuH pratyaG dhiSNyaan atisarpet praaNaant saM karSet pramaayukaH syaan naabhir vaa eSaa yajnasya yad dhotordhvaH khalu vai naabhyai praaNo 'vaaG apaano yad adhvaryuH pratyaG hotaaram atisarped apaane praaNaM dadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) saMcara passage/tiirtha of the Rtvijs: the adhvaryu should not go beyond the dhiSNyas towards the west. ManZS 2.2.4.10 na dhiSNyaan vyaveyaat / adhvaryuz cet pratyaG dhiSNyaan atikraamed aindriiM nigadet /10/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) saMcara passage of the Rtvijs: the adhvaryu should not go to the west from the sadas, from the dhiSNyas and from the seat of the hotR. ApZS 11.10.16-17a naadhvaryuH pratyaG sado 'tiiyaat / dhiSNyaan hotaaraM vaa /16/ yady atiiyaad aindriyarcaa saMcaret // (agniSToma, sadas) saMcara the adhvaryu sits in the havirdhaana and should not go further to the west; he sits to the west of the sadas and should not go further to the west; ... , he should not go further to the west of the dhiSNyas and the hotR. VaikhZS 14.11-12 [183,2-7] somasya puraa saMsthaanaad adhvaryuH puurveNa dvaareNa2 havirdhaane pravizya pratyaG naatiiyaad yady atiiyaad idaM viSNur vicakrama3 iti (TS 1.2.13.e) japed apareNa sadaH pravizya praaG naatiiyaat /11/4 yady atiiyaad uttiSThann ojasaa saheti (TS 1.4.30.a) japet sadohavirdhaanayor vipariitaM5 ca naatiiyaad dhiSNiyaan hotaaraM ca pratyaG naatisarped yadi sarped aindriiM6 japet. saMcara passage of the Rtvijs during the sorma sacrifice and after the end of the soma sacrifice. bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #142, (pp. 195-196). saMcara passage of the Rtvijs during the sorma sacrifice and after the end of the soma sacrifice. AzvZS 5.3.28. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) saMcara passage of the Rtvijs between the utkara and caatvaala named aapnaana. KB 18.9 [82,4-7] te4 'ntareNa caatvaalotkaraa upaniSkraamanti tad dhi yajnasya tiirtham aapnaanaM naama5 tad etad Rcaabhyuditam aapnaanaM tiirthaM ka iha pravocad ity (RV 10.114.7c) etena vai devaas tiirthena6 yajnaM prapadya sarvaan kaamaan aapus. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) saMcara of the yajamaana and patnii. VarZS 1.1.2.11 aahavaniiyaagaare yajamaano viharati gaarhapatyaagaare patnii tayor dakSiNaa /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) saMcara of the yajamaana. ApZS 4.2.10-11 apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikraamati /10/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM yajamaanasya saMcaro bhavati /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) saMcara of the diikSita/yajamaana till the sutyaa day. ZB 3.1.3.28 athainaM zaalaaM prapaadayati / sa jaghanenaahavaniiyam ety agreNa gaarhapatyaM so 'sya saMcaro bhavaty aa sutyaayai tad yad asyaiSa saMcaro bhavaty aa sutyaayaa agnir vai yonir yajnasya garbho diikSito 'ntareNa vai yoniM garbhaH saMcarati sa yat sa tatraijati tvat pari tvad aavartate tasmaad ime garbhaa ejanti tvat pari tvad aavartante tasmaad asyaiSa saMcaro bhavaty aa sutyaayai /28/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) saMcara of the diikSita: he walks to the north of the aahavaniina, to the west of the vedi towards the south and he sits down to the south of the aahavaniiya, facing the north. ManZS 2.1.2.30 diikSitasaMcaraH / uttareNaahavaniiyam apareNa vediM dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyodaGmukha upavizaty eSa saMcaraH /30/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata) saMcara of the yajamaana. ManZS 2.2.4.45 agreNa havirdhaane 'pareNa srugdaNDaan dakSiNaatikramyaaparo brahmaNa upavizaty eSa saMcaraH /45/ (agniSToma, before the agniiSomiiyapazu) saMcara of the yajamaana. ApZS 10.8.1-2 aa vo devaasa iimaha iti (TS 1.2.1.m) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyendraagnii dyaavaapRthivii ity (TS 1.2.1.n) apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramya tvaM diikSaaNaam adhipatir asiity (TS 1.2.1.o) aahavaniiyam upopavizati /1/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM yajamaanasya saMcaro bhavati /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti) saMcara of the yajamaana. GobhGS 3.7.10 dakSiNapazcime antareNa saMcaraH /10/ (zravaNaakarma) saMcara of pazus, see asaMcara. saMcara of pazus, the arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma is performed is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. KS 21.6 [45,3-5] yad arkaparNena juhoti sayo3nitvaaya yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur aakraamati4 ta aartim aarchanti/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) saMcara of pazus, the arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma is performed is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. MS 3.3.4 [37,9-10] yaM dvisyaa9t tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyed yaH prathama aakramati sa aartim aarcchati /4/10. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) saMcara of pazus; an arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma is offered is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. TS 5.4.3.5 yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur abhitiSThati sa aartim archati /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) saMcara of pazus; an arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma is offered is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. ManZS 6.2.4.5 arkaparNam asaMcare nyasyed yaM dviSyaat tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyet /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) saMcara of pazus; an arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma is offered is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. BaudhZS 10.48 [49,3-5] griivadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye divii3ty etad yajamaanaM vaacayaty atraitad arkaparNaM yaM dveSTi tasya saMcare pazuunaaM4 nyasyati . (abhicaara) saMcara of pazus; an arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma is offered is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. ApZS 17.11.6 ... hutvaa saMcare(>hutvaasaMcare?? Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.5) pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare /6/ (abhicaara) saMcara of pazus; an arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma is offered is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. BaudhZS 19.4 [422,3-6] atraitad arka3parNaM yaM dveSTi tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyadyati yady u vai na dveSTy aa4khvaTe nyasty athainam upatiSThate tvam eva tvaaM vettha yo 'si so5 'siity (TB 3.10.3.1). (saavitracayana, zatarudriyahoma) saMcara of pazus; the antama parNa by which the traiyambakahoma is offered is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,20-152,1] atraitad antamaM parNaM yaM dveSTi tasya20 saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyati yady u vai na dveSTy aakhvavaTe nyasyaty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) saMcara of pazus; the palaazaparNa by which the traiyambakahoma is offered is placed on the saMcara of the pazus of one whom the yajamaana hates. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,6-7] etat parNaM yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare6 pazuunaaM nyasyed. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka). saMcaraNa a place of the vaizvadeva: one of the gRhyaa devataaH. JaimGS 1.23 [24.10-14] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu. saMcodanamantra amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,7 oM padmapaazadhara amoghavarada saMcodaya huuM // saMcodanamantraH. saMcita :: rudra. KB 19.5 [85,18] rudro ha vaa eSa devaa18naam azaantaH saMcito bhavati (agnicayana, when it is piled up completely). saMcitaahuti BaudhZS 10.48 [48,7-8] sa diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyottame saMcitaahutii juhoty agne7 vanya (MS 2.13.12 [162,7]) tat tvaa yaami (RV 1.24.11) iti /47/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) saMcitaahuti VaikhZS 19.6 [291,6-8] agnir asi vaizvaanaro 'siity (TA 4.19) aiDityaa cityaadhavryur agnim abhi5mRzya diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyaagna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti6 (TS 5.5.9.a) panca saMcitaahutiir juhoti tat tvaa yaami brahmaNaa vandamaana iti7 (RV 1.24.11) vaaruNyarcaa ca juhuyaat. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) saMcitoktha see agnyuktha. saMdaana see aadaana. saMdaana see aayudha. saMdaana see bandhana. saMdaana see stambhana. saMdaana ref. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 133: Halter, with which horses can be held. RV 1.162.8; AV 6.103.1; TS 2.4.7.2; TS 4.6.8h (= daama? see note Keith on p. 378). In BaudhZS 15.24 [228,13] the halter is described as golden. Also: azvaabhidhaanii, AV 4.36.10; AV 5.14.6, see Vedic Index. saMdaana tying together. AV 6.103. KauzS 16.6 uses it together with AV 6.104 in a rite for victory over enemies. AV 6.103.1-3 saMdaanaM vo bRhaspatiH saMdaanaM savitaa karat / saMdaanaM mitro aryamaa saMdaanaM bhago azvinaa /1/ saM paramaant sam avamaan atho saMdyaami madhyamaan / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /2/ amii ye yudham aayanti ketuun kRtvaaniikazaH / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /3/ saMdaana declaration that we tie up the amitras with aadaana and with saMdaana. AV 6.104.1 aadaanena saMdaanenaamitraan aadyaamasi / apaanaa ye caiSaaM praaNaa asunaasuunt samachidam /1/ saMdaana request to arbudi and nyarbudi to stand up and to gird the senaa of amitras with aadaana and saMdaana. AV 11.9.3 uttiSThatam aarabhethaaM aadaanasaMdaanaabhyaam / amitraaNaaM senaa abhiddhatam arbude /3/ saMdaana tying-up (aadaana) and tying-together by paazas. KauzS 16.6 saMnaanaM va (AV 6.103) aadaaneneti AV 6.104) paazair aadaanasaMdaanaani /6/ (yuddhakarma) saMdaana a golden saMdaana is used in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24 [228.12-14] athaitam azvam agreNa yuupaan svarathaat pramucya sauvarNena saMdaanena saMdityaadhvaryor aavasathaM dviyogaM vartayanty. saMdaMza an ekaaha for the abhicaara, txt. SB 3.10.1-10. cf. Rau, Metalle, p. 29, n. 10. saMdaMza pattern of the stomas: 9,9,12,12,15/15,21,21,24,24/27,27 aarSeyakalpa 5.19.6 dve trivrtii stotre / dve dvaadaze / dve pancadaze / dve ekaviMze / dve caturviMze / dve triNave // saMdaMza an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ saMdaMza an abhicaara, txt. ManZS 9.3.5.31-35. saMdaMza an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,6-7] atha saMdaMzaH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM dvau trayastriMzau madhyata stomau bhavato dve havirdhaane. saMdaMza an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 22.11.27 saMdaMzavajraav abhicarataH /27/ saMdaMza vidhi. SB 3.10.1-10: athaiSa saMdaMzaH /1/ abhicaran yajeta /2/ yad vai duraadaanaM saMdaMzena tad aadatte /3/ yad dvau dvau stomau saha yathaa ha duraadaanaM saMdaMzenaanuhaayaadadiitaivam evainam etenaadatte /4/ trivRtaM stomaM saMpadyate bRhatiiM chando vajro vai trivRt pazavo bRhatii vajreNaivaasya pazuun hanty apazur bhavati /5/ vaiyazvaM bhavati vyazvam evainaM karoti /6/ pariSTubdheDaM bhavati pary evainaM vRzcati /7/ vaarSaahare pavamaanamukhe bhavataH kaaziitaupagave naanadaM saama kruuraaNi saamaani saMbharanti stRtyai /8/ niHsaptadazas tena kruuraH /9/ samaanam itarac chyenena /10/ saMdaMza used to hold the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.18 [17,1-2] athaitam agniM saMdaMzena parigRhya sate1 avadhaayaayodarvyaapsu bhasma pravezayaty aapo deviiH pratigRhNiita ... . saMdaMza used in the kRtyaapratiharaNa. KauzS 39.15 yaSTibhir carma pinahya praiSakRt parikramya bandhaan muncati saMdaMzena /15/ saMdaMza the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka, picked up with a saMdaMza made of udumbara or palaaza, collected from the head, put in a palaazapattrapuTa and placed in a kumbha. GautPS 1.5.22-26 hutvaa homaM samaapya /21/ kSiirodakenaasthiini saMsicya /22/ audumbarasaMdaMzenoddharet palaazasaMdaMzena vaa /23/ zirasy urasi paarzvayoH paaNyoz caaSTaangaany apradakSiNaani /24/ dakSiNataH palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /25/ kumbhe nidadhyaad anena mantreNa /26/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) saMdhaa name of six mantras which the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR recite when they both put the zukragraha and manthigraha between the yuupa and the aahavaniiya. BaudhZS 13 [221,17-222,1] aayu stha aayur me dhattam aayur yajnaaya dhattam aayur yajnapataye dhattaM praaNa sthaH praaNaM me dhattaM praaNaM yajnaaya dhattaM praaNaM yajnapataye dhattam apaana stho 'paanaM me dhattam apaanaM yajnaaya dhattam apaanaM yajnapataye dhattaM vyaana stho vyaanaM me dhattaM vyaanaM yajnaaya dhattaM vyaanaM yajnapataye dhattaM cakSu sthaz cakSur me dhattaM cakSur yajnaaya dhattaM21 cakSur yajnapataye dhattaM zrotraM sthaH zrotraM me dhattaM zrotraM yajnaaya22 dhattaM zrotraM yajnapataye dhattam // (cf. TB 1.1.1.3-4 enlarged by "apaana stho ... vyaanaM yajnapataye dhattaM") BaudhZS 13 [221,17-222,1-2] SaDbhiH saMdhaabhiH saMdhaaya222,1 vyutkraamataH /13/2. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigrahas, offering) saMdhaabhaaSaa see abhisaMdhi. saMdhaabhaaSaa see choma. saMdhaabhaaSaa see secret. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. V. Bhattacharya, 1928, "sandhaabhaaSaa," Indian Historical Quarterly 4, pp. 287-296. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. P.C. Bagchi, 1939, Studies in the Tantras, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 27-33. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. A. Wayman, 1968, "Concerning saMdhaa-bhaaSaa/saMdhi-bhaaSaa/saMdhyaa-bhaaSaa," in Me'langes d'Indianisme, a` la me'moire de Louis Renou, 786-96. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. A. Bharati, 1969, The Tantric Tradition, London: Rider & Company, pp. 164-184. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. G.R. Elder, 1976, "Problems of Language in Buddhist Tantra," History of Religions 15, pp. 231-250. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. Kvaerne, Per, 1977, An Anthology of Buddhist Tantric Songs: A Study of the Caryaagiiti. Oslo: The Norwegian Research Council for Science and the Humanities (repr. White Orchid Press, Bangkok), 37ff. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. Michael M. Broido, 1982, "Does Tibetan hermeneutics throw any light on sandhaabhaaSaa?" Journal of the Tibet Society 2, pp. 5-39. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. Michael M. Broido, 1985, "Intention and suggestion in the abhidharma koza, sandhaabhaaSaa revisited," Journal of Indian Philosophy 13, pp. 327-381. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. Roderick S. Bucknell and Martin Stuart-Fox, 1986, The twilight language: Explorations in Buddhist meditation and symbolism, London: Curzon Press. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. Michael M. Broido, 1988, "Killing, lying, stealing, and adultry: A problem of interpretation in the tantras," in Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhist Hermeneutics, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, pp. 71-118. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. D. Seyfort Ruegg, 1989, "Allusiveness and Obliqueness in Buddhist Texts: saMdhaa, saMdhi, saMdhyaa and abhisaMdhi," in Colette Caillat, ed., Dialectes dans les litte'ratures indo-aryennes [K5;5;8-55], pp. 295-328. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. H. P. Alper, ed., 1991, Understanding mantras, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 416ff. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. E. Lamotte, 1993, "Textual Interpretation in Buddhism," in D.S.Lopez Je., ed., Buddhist Hermeneutics, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 20. saMdhaabhaaSaa bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 79-80. saMdhaabhaaSaa examples in hevajratantra 2.3.53-67: madana [intoxication] : madya `wine'; bala [power] : maaMsa `meat'; malayaja [sandal-wood] : milana `joining'; niraMzuka [without clothing] : asthyaabharaNa `bone-ornament'; dundura [?] : abhavya `without capacity'; kaalinjara [a mountain or country] : bhavya `having capacity'; padmabhaajana [lotus-receptacle] : kapaala `skull(-cup)'; sihlaka [olibanum] : svayaMbhuu `self-born (i.e. blood?)'; karpuuraka [camphor] : zukra `semen'; zaalija [rice-born?] : mahaamaaMsa `human flesh'; kunduru [?] : dviindriyayoga `union of two organs'; bolaka [gum myrrh] : vajra; kakkolaka [a perfume] : padma; pancavidha [the five-fold] : kula `(five-fold ritual) family (of the tathaagatas)'; Dombii : vajrakulii `She of the vajra-family (of akSobhya)'. (D. Seyfort Ruegg, 1989, "Allusiveness and Obliqueness in Buddhist Texts: saMdhaa, saMdhi, saMdhyaa and abhisaMdhi," in Colette Caillat, ed., Dialectes dans les litte'ratures indo-aryennes, pp. 313-314.) saMdhaabhaaSaa examples are given in saMdhibhaaSaaTiikaa ascribed to naagaarjunapaada, cf. A. Wayman, 1973, Buddhist tantras, pp. 131-133 (D. Seyfort Ruegg, 1989, "Allusiveness and Obliqueness in Buddhist Texts: saMdhaa, saMdhi, saMdhyaa and abhisaMdhi," in Colette Caillat, ed., Dialectes dans les litte'ratures indo-aryennes, p. 315, with note 52.) saMdhi see vigraha. saMdhi bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2011, "War and peace: semantics of saMdhi and vigraha in the arthazaastra," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 131ff. saMdhi pw. q) ParGS 3.4.10ff. Hierher oder zu r) saMdhiM chid (manu smRti 9.276. dazak. 57.3) oder bhid (Chr. 127,6) eine Wand durchschlagen, eine Bresche machen (von Dieben gesagt). saMdhi karka on ParGS 3.4.10 saMdhizabdena kuTyo 'bhidhiiyate. (gloss) saMdhi see bhittimuula. saMdhi see dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhi. saMdhi see yajnasya saMdhi. saMdhi as a snaatakadharma: not to crawl through narrow openings. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ saMdhi saMdhis in the four cardinal directions are touched, in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.10-13 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ saMdhi definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9b nizaantyaayaamoSaa jneyaa yaamaardhaM saMdhir ucyate / saMdhi see RkSasaMdhi. saMdhidina ?? equal to parvan? as one of the unauspicious tithis for the visit of a bhiSaj by a duuta. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.19 caturthyaaM vaa navamyaaM vaa SaSThyaaM saMdhidineSu ca / vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH /19/ saMdhinii see cow. saMdhinii milk of it is used to prepare mantha for the agnihotra of one who died in a foreign country in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.25 api vaanyavatsaayaa vaa saMdhiniikSiireNaikazalaakena vaa manthenaagnihotraM juhoty aa dahanaat /25/ saMdhinii milk of it is not to be drunk by the brahmacaarin. BodhGPbhS 1.12.5 madhumaaMsazraaddhasuutakaannam saMdhiniikSiiraM chatraakaniryaasau vilayanaM gaNaannaM ganikaannam ity eteSu punassaMskaaraH / pratiSiddhadezagamanam ity ekeSaam / (try to find in HirGZS 1.3.18 [36,15?]) saMdhipariikSaa kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.7. saMdhistotra in the atiraatra. Kane 2: 1205. saMdhistotra txt. PB 9.1-2. (raatriparyaayas and saMdhistotra in the atiraatra). saMdhistotra txt. ZankhZS 9.20-21. saMdhivelaa see sunrise and sunset. saMdhyaa a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79. saMdhyaa see trisaMdhyaa. samdhyaa see sadhyopaasana. saMdhyaa see sunrise and sunset. saMdhyaa worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ saMdhyaa definition. SB 4.5.4 ... sajyotiSyaa jyotiSo darzanaat so 'syaaH kaalaH saa samdhyaa tat saMdhyaayaaH saMdhyaatvaM ... saMdhyaa definition. AVPZ 41.4.1-2 ardhaastamita aaditye ardhodite divaakre / gaayatryaas tatra saaMnidhyaM saMdhyaakaalaH sa ucyate /1/ bhuumyaadityaantaraM yas tu cchaadayec caturangulam / taaM tu saMdhyaaM paraaM vidyaac chaayaasaMbhedane pare /2/ saMdhyaa definition. bRhatsaMhitaa 46.21 ardhaastamayaat saMdhyaa vyaktiibhuutaa na taarakaa yaavat / tejaHparihaaNimukhaad bhaanor ardhodayo yaavat // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 20, n. 27.) saMdhyaa definition. bRhatsaMhitaa 30.1 ardhaastamitaan uditaat suuryaad aspaSTabhaM nabho yaavat / taavat saMdhyaakaalaz cihnair etaiH phalaM caasmin // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 20, n. 27.) saMdhyaa definition. brahmavaivarta puraaNa quoted in the aahnikatattva p. 327 and saM. Pra. p. 81: triyaamaaM rajaniiM praahus tyaktvaadyantacatuSTayam / naaDiinaam tad ubhe saMdhye divasaadyantasaMjnite // saMdhyaa during the two twilights or at night the zraaddha is not to be done when there is not an eclipse. viSNu smRti 77.8-9 saMdhyaaraatryor na kartavyaM zraaddhaM khalu vicakSaNaiH / tayor api ca kartavyaM yadi syaad raahudarzanam /8/ raahudarzanadattaM hi zraaddham aacandrataarakam / guNavat sarvakaamiiyaM pitRRNaam upatiSThate /9/ saMdhyaa of the color of jvalanacchaayaa indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2d divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ saMdhyaa when the pariveSa around the sun appears everyday or at the two samdhyaas or when the red sun rises or sets, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.34 pratidivasam ahitakiraNaH pariveSii saMdhyayor dvayor athavaa / rakto 'stam eti raktoditaz ca bhuupaM karoty anyam /34/ saMdhyaa ominous forms of cloud which surround the sun at the two saMdhyaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.35 praharaNasadRzair jaladaiH sthagitaH saMdhyaadvaye 'pi raNakaarii / mRgamahiSavihagakharakarabhasadRzaiz ca bhayadaayii /35/ saMdhyaa when the sun is black, vicitra, niila or paruSa or when the sun is surrounded by cruel noises of birds and beasts at the two saMdhyaa, it indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38cd rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/ saMdhyaa in the sense of 'evening'. devii puraaNa 26.47a evaM nivezanaM kRtvaa nityaM japyaM zataM zatam /46/ praatar madhyaahna saMdhyaayaaM stavaM zaantiM prakiirtanam / bhavate nRparaaSTrasya puurvoktaM phaladaayakam /47/ (vasor dhaaraa) saMdhyaa in the sense of 'evening'. devii puraaNa 27.22a praatarmadhyaahNasaMdhyaasu sarvakaamasamRddhaye / vasu dravyaM ghRtam aajyam amRtaM haviH kaamikam /22/ tasya dhaaraa sadaa deyaa vasor dhaaraa hi saa mataa // (vasor dhaaraa) saMdhyaa devii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.144.2 yatra madhyaahnasamaye brahmaNaa samupaasitaa / saMdhyaa trailokyajananii pratiSThaarthaM gatena ca /2/ saMdhyaa devii, utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.2.1.19cd-21 tadaa manmanaso jaataa caaruruupaa varaanganaa /19/ naamnaa saMdhyaa divaHkSaantaa saayaM saMdhyaajapaantikaa / atiiva sundarii subhruur municetovimohinii /20/ na taadRzii devaloke na martye na rasaatale / kaalatraye 'pi vai naarii saMpuurNaguNazaalinii /21/ saMdhyaa devii. utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 1-2. saMdhyaa devii. caritra. ziva puraaNa 2.2.1-7. saMdhyaa devii, utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.2.7.1-13. saMdhyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.1 atha saMdhyaaM samaasaadya saMvedyaM tiirtham uttamam / upaspRzya vidvaan bhaven naasty atra saMzayaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saMdhyaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.1 atha saMdhyaaM samaasaadya savedyaaM tiirtham uttamam / upaspRzya vidvaan bhaven naasty atra saMzayaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa) saMdhyaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.180 tasmaad amRtakuNDaac ca saMdhyaa naama nadiivaraa / niHsRtaa tatra caaplutya ciraayur agado bhavet /180/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) saMdhyaabala nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH. saMdhyaabhaaSaa see saMdhaabhaaSaa. saMdhyaacala in kaamaruupa. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214f. situated on the bank of the river kaantaa brought down by vasiSTha and which was so called because vasiSTha used to perform his evening prayers on this morning. saMdhyaacala a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79. saMdhyaalakSaNaadhyaaya bRhatsaMhitaa 30. saMdhyaavidhi agni puraaNa 215. saMdhyopaasana see bhramaharanaama hevajrasaadhana, a Buddhist tantra version of the saMdhyopaasana. saMdhyopaasana see mandeha. saMdhyopaasana see trisaMdhya. saMdhyopaasana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, Vedische Opfer und Zauber, p. 55. saMdhyopaasana bibl. Rai Bahadur zriiza chandra vidyaarNava, 1918, The daily Practice of the Hindus containing the Morning and Midday Duties, Allahabad. saMdhyopaasana bibl. D. Srinivasan, 1973, "saMdhyaa: Myth and Ritual," IIJ XV, p. 161-78. saMdhyopaasana bibl. Kane 2: 312-321. In the description of the upanayana. saMdhyopaasana bibl. Janardana Achar, Hosabettu. 1976. Sandhya: a study ; and sandhyopasana in Ramayana. Srirangam: Sri Vani Villas. saMdhyopaasana bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 58-59. saMdhyopaasana bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, The non-solemn Rites, Leiden, Koeln: E.J. Brill, p. 460. saMdhyopaasana bibl. Srisa Chandra Vasu, 1991. The Daily Practice of the Hindus. saMdhyopaasana bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1993, "Who is the performer of the saMdhyopaasana?", WZKS-Supplementband, pp. 59-67. saMdhyopaasana bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1993, "Changes in Hindu Ritual: With a Focus on the Morning Service," in Yasuhiko Nagano and Yasuke Ikari, eds. From Vedic Altar to Village Shrine = Senri Ethnological Studies 36, pp.197-237, Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology. saMdhyopaasana bibl. Marion Rastelli, 2014, "sandhyaa worship in the 14th century paancaraatra: theory and practice?" in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 235-287. saMdhyopaasana cf. AV 3.16 (RV 7.41). saMdhyopaasana cf. TA 5.8.10 apiiparo maahno raatriyai maa paahy eSaa te agne samit tayaa samidhyasvaayur me daa varcasaa maanjiir ity aaha / aayur evaasmin varco dadhaati / apiiparo maa raatriyaa ahno maa paahy eSaa te agne samit tayaa samidhyasvaayur me daa varcasaa maanjiir ity aaha / aayur evaasmin varco dadhaati / agnir jyotir jyotir agniH svaahaa suuryo jyotir jyotiH suuryaH svaahety aaha / yathaayajur evaitat / (pravargya) saMdhyopaasana MNU 317-386. Les mantra 317 'a 386 concernet les trois saMdhyaa (de'votions de l'aube, de midi et du cre'puscule), sans qu'un de'part pre'cis soit fait entre les divers moments liturgiques. Varenne, 1960, p. 79. saMdhyopaasana txt. SB 4.5. saMdhyopaasana txt. ZankhGS 2.9.1-4 (by the brahmacaarin). saMdhyopaasana txt. AzvGS 3.7.3-6 (by the brahmacaarin). saMdhyopaasana txt. KausGS 2.6.3-4, by the brahmacaarin. saMdhyopaasana txt. cf. GobhGS 4.6.11. saMdhyopaasana txt. JaimGS 1.13 [13,15-14,1] (by the brahmacaarin). saMdhyopaasana txt. ManGS 1.2.1-5 (by the brahmacaarin). saMdhyopaasana txt. VarGS 5.30 (by the brahmacaarin). saMdhyopaasana txt. KathGS 1.25-28 (by the brahmacaarin). saMdhyopaasana txt. AgnGS 2.6.8 [104,8-106,11]. saMdhyopaasana txt. VaikhGS 1.3 [3,17-4,17] (after the snaana). saMdhyopaasana txt. VaikhDhS 2.8 [127,1-8] (of the saMnyaasin). saMdhyopaasanavidhi txt. AVPZ 41. saMdhyopaasana txt. karmapradiipa 2.1.1-16. saMdhyopaasana txt. AzvGPZ 1.1-1.7. At the end of 1.7 [144,5] it is said "eSa saMdhyaavidhir vyaakhyaataH". saMdhyopaasanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.1.10-12 [4.24-6.8]. saMdhyopaasanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.2.3 [9.20-10.20] = BaudhDhS 2.4.7.1-22. saMdhyopaasana txt. Rgvidhaana 1.62-64. saMdhyopaasana txt. viSNu smRti 28.2-3 (brahmacaaridharma). saMdhyopaasana txt. manu smRti 2.101-103. saMdhyopaasana txt. manu smRti 2.222. saMdhyopaasana txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.22-25ab. saMdhyopaasana txt. mbh 14, Appendix I, No. 4 [1515-1608]. saMdhyopaasana txt. agni puraaNa 71-73: 71 gaNapatipuujaavidhi, 72 snaanavidhi, astrasaMdhyaa saMdhyaacatuSTayii, niziithe jnaaninaH saMdhyaaghamarSaNam, tarpaNam, 73 suuryapuujaa (74-80 zivapuujaa). saMdhyopaasana txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.49cd-56 (aahnika) (without any vidhis). saMdhyopaasana txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16. saMdhyopaasana at midday, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.19. saMdhyopaasana in the evening, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.20. saMdhyopaasana txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.36. saMdhyopaasana txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.50. saMdhyopaasana txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.217. saMdhyopaasana txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.103cd-138ab. tantric. saMdhyopaasana txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.18. saMdhyopaasana txt. linga puraaNa 1.25-26. saMdhyopaasana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.20. saMdhyopaasana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.38-63. (c) (v) saMdhyopaasana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.66 gaayatriimantrajapavidhipuurvakaM saMdhyaadiniruupaNa. saMdhyopaasana txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.53-59ab. saMdhyopaasana txt. padma puraaNa 1.20 (snaanatarpaNaadividhi). saMdhyopaasana txt. padma puraaNa 1.23 (indra kills bala who performs the saMdhyopaasana). saMdhyopaasana txt. padma puraaNa 1.37 (raamasya saMdhyopaasanaadi). saMdhyopaasana txt. padma puraaNa 1.49 (nityakarma). saMdhyopaasana txt. padma puraaNa 3.53 (brahmacaaridharma). saMdhyopaasana txt. padma puraaNa 3.55 (gRhasthaacaaraniitivarNana). saMdhyopaasana txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.68-101. saMdhyopaasana txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.11. saMdhyopaasana txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.25-29. saMdhyopaasana vidhi. AzvGS 3.7.3-6 yajnopaviitii nityodakaH saMdhyaam upaasiita vaagyataH /3/ saayam uttaraaparaabhimukho 'nvaSTamadezaM saavitriiM japed ardhaastamite maNDala aa nakSatradarzanaat /4/ evaM praataH /5/ praaGmukhas tiSThann aa maNDaladarzanaat /6/ saMdhyopaasana vidhi. KausGS 2.6.3-4 bhaikSair aacaaryaM svasti vaacya araNye samitpaaNiH saMdhyaam upaaste nityaM vaagyata uttaraaparam abhimukho 'nvaSTamadezam ardhaastamite maNDale aa nakSatraaNaaM darzanaat / atikraantaayaaM mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM svastyayanaani ca japitvaa /3/ evaM praataH praaGmukhas tiSThann aa maNDaladarzanaat /4/ saMdhyopaasana vidhi. cf. GobhGS 4.6.11 saMdhivelayor upasthaanaM svastyayanam aaditya naavam ity (MB 2.5.14 aadityanaavam aarokSaM puurNaam aparipaadiniim / acchidraaM paarayiSNviiM zataaritraaM svastaye //) udyantaM tv aadityaanuudiyaasam iti (MB 2.5.15) puurvaahNe pratitiSThantaM tvaadityaanupratitiSThaasam ity (MB 2.5.16) aparaahNe /11/ saMdhyopaasana vidhi. JaimGS 1.13 [13,15-14,3] saayaM praatar udakaante puuto bhuutvaa sapavitro 'dbhir maarjayetaapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhis tarat sa mandii dhaavatiiti catasRbhir vaamadevyam ante zucau deze darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH pratyaGmukho vaagyataH saMdhyaaM manasaa dhyaayed aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad uditeSu nakSatreSu triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa saavitriiM sahasrakRtva aavartayec chatakRtvo vaa dazaavaram athaagnim upatiSThate 'gne tvaM no antama ity atha varuNam upatiSThate tvaM varuNa uta mitra ity etayaivaavRtaa praataH praaGmukhas tiSThann athaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity atha mitram upatiSThate pra mitraaya praaryamNa iti sa yadi suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimrukto vaa taccheSaM saavitriiM manasaa dhyaayet saiva tatra praayazcittiH // saMdhyopaasana vidhi. ManGS 1.2.1-5 atha samdhyaam upaaste /1/ praag astamayaan niSkramyottarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze niSadyopaspRzyaapaam anjaliM puurayitvaa pradakSiNam aavRtya aayaahi viraje devyakSare brahmasaMmite / gaayatrii chandasaaM maatar idaM brahma juSasva me ity aavaahayati /2/ ojo 'siiti (MS 2.1.11 [13,13]) japitvaa kas te yunaktiiti yojayitvoM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur (vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat // (MS 4.10.3 [149,14-15]) ity aSTau kRtvaH prayunkta ity aamnaataaH kaamaa aa devo yaati savitaa suratno 'ntarikSapraa vahamaano azvaiH / haste dadhaano naryaa puruuNi nivezayaJ ca prasuvaJ ca bhuuma // (MS 4.14.6 [223,13-14], RV 45.1) iti triSTubhaM raajanyasya yunjate mana uta yunjate dhiyo vipraa viprasya bRhato vipazcitaH / vi hotraa dadhe vayunaavid ekaa in mahii devasya savituH pariSTutiH // (MS 1.2.8 [18,13-14], RV 5.81.1) iti jagatiiM vaizyasya /3/ ud u tyaM jaatavedasaM (devaM vahanti ketavaH / dRze vizvaaya suuryam / citraM devaanaam ud agaad aniikaM cakSur mitrasya varuNasyaagneH / aapraa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSaM suurya aatmaa jagatas tasthuSaz ca // (MS 1.3.36 [43,6-10]) iti dve nigadya kas te vimuncatiiti vimucyodakaanjalim utsRjati /4/ evaM praatas tiSThan /5/ saMdhyopaasana vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.62-64 mandram eva paThet praatar uccair madhyaMdine paThet / uccair evaaparaahNe tu saMdhyaakaala upaaramet /62/ braahmaNe muhuurte cotthaaya trir aaplutya paThed dvijaH / madhyamaaM vRttim aasthaaya na drutaaM na vilambitaam /63/ puurvaaM saMdhyaaM japaMs tiSThed upaasiita ca pazcimaam / naantaraa vyaahareta viramed vaa kathaMcana /64/ (svaadhyaaya) saMdhyopaasana vidhi. viSNu smRti 28.2-3 saMdhyaadvayopaasanam /2/ puurvaaM saMdhyaaM japet tiSThan pazcimaam aasiinaH /3/ (brahmacaaridharma) saMdhyopaasana vidhi. manu smRti 2.101-103 puurvaaM saMdhyaaM japaMs tiSThet saavitriim aarkadarzanaat / pazcimaaM tu samaasiinaH samyagRkSavibhaavanaat /101/ puurvaaM saMdhyaaM japaMs tiSThan naizam eno vyapohati / pazcimaaM tu samaasiino malaM hanti divaakRtam /102/ na tiSThati tu yaH puurvaaM nopaaste yaz ca pazcimaam / sa zuudravad bahiSkaaryaH sarvasmaad dvijakarmaNaH /103/ saMdhyopaasana vidhi. manu smRti 2.222 aacamya prayato nityam ubhe saMdhye samaahitaH / zucau deze japan japyam upaasiita yathaavidhi // saMdhyopaasana vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.22-25ab snaanam abdaivatair mantrair maarjanaM praaNasaMyamaH / suuryasya caapy upasthaanaM gaayatryaaH pratyahaM japaH /22/ gaayatriiM zirasaa saardhaM japed dvyaahRtipuurvikaam / pratipraNavasaMyuktaaM trir ayaM praaNasaMyamaH /23/ praaNaan aayamya saMprokSya tRcenaabdaivatena tu / japann aasiita saavitriiM pratyag aataarakodayaat /24/ saMdhyaaM praak praatar evaM hi tiSThed aa suuryadarzanaat / saMdhyopaasana vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.49cd-56 kRtvaa zaucaM zucir vipro dhRtvaa dhaute vaasasii /49/ prakSaalya paadaav aacamya praataHsaMdhyaaM samaacaret / evaM trisaMdhyaM saMdhyaaM ca kurute kulajo dvijaH /50/ sa snaataH sarvatiirtheSu trisaMdhyaH yaH samaacaret / saMdhyaatritayahiinas syaad anarhaH sarvakarmasu /51/ yad ahnaa kurute karma na tasya phalabhaag bhavet / nopatiSThati yaH puurvaaM nopaaste yas tu pazcimaam /52/ sa zuudravad bahiSkaaryaH sarvasmaad dvijakarmaNaH / puurvaaM saMdhyaaM parityajya madhyamaaM pazcimaaM tathaa /53/ brahmahatyaam aatmahatyaaM pratyahaM labhate dvijaH / ekadaziivihiino yaH saMdhyaahiinaz ca yo dvijaH /54/ kalpaM vrajet kaalasuutraM yathaa hi vRSaliipatiH / praataHsaMdhyaaM vidhaayaivaM gurum iSTaM suraM ravim /55/ brahmaaNam iizaM ca maayaaM padmaaM sarasvatiim / praNamya gurum aajyaM ca darpaNaM madhu kaancanam /56/ saMdhyopaasana contents. naarada puraaNa 1.27.38-63: 38-39ab aacamana, 39cd-40 saMkalpa and prokSaNa, 41-42 anganyaasa, 43-46ab aavaahana of gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii in the morning, at midday and in the evening, 46cd-47 praaNaayaama, 48 aacamana, 49-50ab maarjana, 50cd-51ab aghamarSaNa, 51cd-54ab suuryaarghya, 54cd-57 dhyaana of zaktis (55 brahmaaNii, 56 rudraaNii, 57 sarasvatii), 58-60 japa of gaayatrii, 61 two anjalis to gaayatrii and savitR, 62 visarjana of gaayatrii, 63ab digupasthaana, 63cd the performance of other duty. saMdhyopaasana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.38-63 (38-47) kuzaasane samaavizya saMdhyaakarma samaarabjhet / iizaanaabhimukho vipra gaayatryaacamya vai dvija /38/ Rtam ity abhimantryaatha punar evaacamed budhaH / tatas tu vaariNaatmaanaM veSTayitvaa samukSya ca /39/ saMkalpya praNavaante tu RSichandaHsuraan smaran / bhuuraadibhir vyaahRtibhiH saptabhiH prokSya mastakam /40/ nyaasaM samaacaren mantrii pRthag eva karaangayoH / vinyasya hRdaye taaraM bhuuH zirasy atha vinyaset /41/ bhuvaH zikhaayaaM svaz caiva kavace bhuur bhuvo 'kSiSu / bhuur bhuvaH svas tathaatraastraM dikSu taalatrayaM nyaset /42/ aavaahayet saMdhyaaM praataH kokanadasthitaam / aagaccha varade devi tryakSare brahmavaadini /43/ gaayatri chandasaaM maatar brahmayone namo 'stu te / madhyaahne vRSabhaaruuDhaaM zuklaambarasamaavRtaam /44/ saavitriiM rudrayoniM caavaahayed rudravaadiniim / saayaM tu garuDaaruuDhaaM piitaambarasamaavRtaam /45/ sarasvatiiM viSNuyonim aahvayed viSNuvaadiniim / taaraM ca vyaahRtiiH sapta tripadaaM ca samuccaran /46/ ziraH zikhaaM ca saMpuurya kumbhayitvaa virecayet / vaamamadhyaat parair vaayuM krameNa praaNasaMyame /47/ saMdhyopaasana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.38-63 (38-47) dvir aacaamet tataH pazcaat praataH suuryaz ca meti ca / aapaH punantu madhyaahne saayam agniz ca meti ca /48/ aapo hi STheti tisRbhir maarjanaM ca tataz caret / sumitriyaa na ity uktvaa naasaaspRSTajalena ca /49/ dviSadvargaM samutsaarya drupadaaM zirasi kSipet / RtaM ca satyam etena kRtvaa cauvaaghamarSaNam /50/ antaz carasi mantreNa sakRd eva pibed apaH / tataH suuryaaya vidhivad gandhaM puSpaM jalaanjalim /51/ kSiptvopatiSThed devarSe bhaaskaraM svastikaanjalim / uurdhvabaahur adhobaahuH kramaat kalyaadike trike /52/ ud u tyaM citraM tac cakSur ity etat tritayaM japet / sauraaJ chaivaan vaiSNavaaMz ca mantraan anyaaMz ca naarada /53/ tejo 'si gaayatry asiiti praarthayet savitur mahaH / saMdhyopaasana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.38-63 (54cd-57) tato 'ngaani tri aavartya dhyaayec chaktiis tadaatmikaaH /54/ brahmaaNii caturaananaakSavalayaa kumbhaM karaiH sruksravau / bibhraaNaa tv aruNendukaantivadanaa RgruupiNii baalikaa / haMsaarohaNakelikhaNkhaNmaNer vivaarcitaa bhuuSitaa gaayatriiprabhaavitaa bhavatu naH saMpatsamRddhyai sadaa /55/ rudraaNii navayauvanaa trinayanaa vaiyaaghracarmaambaa khaDgaangatrizikhaakSasuutravalayaabhiitizriyai caastu naH / vidyudvaamajaTaakalaapavilasadbaalendumaulir mudaa saavitrii vRSavaahanaa sitatanur dhyeyaa yajuuruupiNii /56/ dhyeyaa saa ca sarasvatii bhagavatii piitaambaraalaMkRtaa zyaamaa zyaamatanur jaroparilasadgaatraancitaa vaiSNavii / taarkSyasthaa maNinuupuraangadalasadgraiveyabhuuSojjvalaa hastaalaMkRtazankhacakrasugadaapadmaa zriyai caastu naH /57/ saMdhyopaasana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.38-63 (58-63) evaM dhyaatvaa japet tiSThan praatar madhyaahnake tathaa / saayaMkaale samaasiino bhaktyaa tadgatamaanasaH /58/ sahasraparamaaM deviiM zatamadhyaaM dazaavaraam / tripadaaM praNavopetaaM bhuurbhuvaHsvarupakramaam /59/ SaTtaaraH saMpuTo vaapi vratinaz ca yater japaH / gRhasthasya sataaraH syaaj japya evaMvidho mune /60/ tato japtvaa yathaazakti savitre vinivedya ca gaayatryai ca savitre ca prakSiped anjalidvayam /61/ tato visRjya taaM vipra uttare iti mantrataH / brahmaNezena hariNaanujnaataa gaccha saadaram /62/ digbhyo digdevataabhyaz ca namaskRtya kRtaanjaliH / praataraadeH paraM karma kuryaad api vidhaanataH /63/ saMdhyopaasana vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.25-29 praataH suuryaanuvaakena saayam agnyanuvaakataH / apaH piitvaa tathaa madhye punaH prokSaNam aacaret /25/ gaayatryaa japamantraante trir uurdhvaM praag vinikSipet / mantreNa saha caikaM vai madhye 'rghyaM tu raver dvijaaH /26/ atha jaate ca saayaahne bhuvi pazcimadiGmukhaH / uddhRtya dadyaat praatas tu madhyaahne 'ngulibhis tathaa /27/ anguliinaaM ca randhreNa lambaM pazyed divaakaram / aatmapradakSiNaM kRtvaa zuddhaacamanam aacaret /28/ saayaM muhuurtaad arvaak tu kRtaa saMdhyaa vRthaa bhavet / akaalaat kaala ity ukto dine 'tiite yathaakramam /29/ saMdhyopaasana note, prazaMsaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.25-30. saMdhyopaasana note, praayazcitta when the saMdhyopaasana is not performed. ziva puraaNa 1.13.30-31ab divaatiite ca gaayatriiM zataM nitye kramaaj japet / aa dazaahaat paraatiite gaayatriiM lakSam abhyaset /30/ maasaatiite tu nitye hi punaz copanayaM caret / saMdhyopaasana note, cf. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.4-9. In the description of the six kinds of snaana aacamana, maarjana, aghamarSaNa, aadityadhyaana and snaana are mentioned. saMdhyopaasana note, its effect. Kane 2: 318-319. saMdhyopaasana note, its effect. manu smRti 4.93-94 utthaayaavazyakaM kRtvaa kRtazaucaH samaahitaH / puurvaaM saMdhyaaM japaMs tiSThet svakaale caaparaaM ciram /93/ RSayo diirghasaMdhyatvaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyuH / prajnaaM yazaz ca kiirtiM ca brahmavarcasam eva ca /94/ saMdhyopaasana note, nindaa of those who do not perform it. Kane 2: 318. saMdhyopaasana note, nindaa of those who do not perform it. manu smRti 2.103 natiSthati tu yaH puurvaaM nopaaste yaz ca pazcimaam / sa zuudravad bahiSkaaryaH sarvasmaad dvijakarmaNaH // saMdhyopaasana note, nindaa of those who do not perform it. BaudhDhS 2.4.15, HirGZS 1.2.3 and VadhSm 109 anaagataaM tu ye puurvaam anatiitaaM tu pazcimaam / saMdhyaaM nopaasate vipraaH kathaM tebraahmaNaaH smRtaaH // saMdhyopaasana note, nindaa of those who do not perform it. naarada puraaNa 1.27.67-69 nopaaste yo dvijaH saMdhyaaM dhuurtabuddhir anaapadi / paaSaNDaH sa hi vijneyaH sarvadharmabahiSkRtaH /67/ yas tu saMdhyaadikarmaaNi kuuTayuktivizaaradaH / parityajati taM vidyaan mahaapaatakinaaM varam /68/ ye dvijaa abhibhaaSante tyaktasaMdhyaadikarmaNaH / te yaanti narakaan ghoraan yaavac candraarkataarakam /69/ (saMdhyopaasana) saMdhyopaasana note, three times a day: in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii, see gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii. saMdhyopaasana note, three times a day: in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii. agni puraaNa 116.1-2, 33 gaayatryaiva mahaanadyaaM snaataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret / gaayatryaa agrataH praataH zraaddhapiNDam athaakSayam /1/ madhyaahne codyati snaatvaa giitavaadyair hy apaasya ca / saavitriipurataH saMdhyaaM piNDadaanaM ca tatpade /2/ ... sarvaan pitRRMs taarayec ca sarasvatyaaM ca piNDadaH /32/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne named deviiM sarasvatiim / trisaMdhyaakRd bhaved vipro vedavedaangapaaragaH /33/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) saMdhyopaasana note, three times a day: in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.11cd-13ab gaayatriiM praatar utthaaya yas tu pazyati maanavaH /11/ saMdhyaaM kRtvaa prayatnena sarvavedaphalaM labhet / saavitriiM caiva madhyaahne dRSTvaa yajnaphalaM labhet /12/ sarasvatiiM ca saayaahne dRSTvaa daanaphalaM labhet / (gayaamaahaatmya) saMdhyopaasana note, three times a day: in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.32-33 gaayatre caiva saavitre tiirthe saarasvate tathaa / snaanasaMdhyaatarpaNakRc chraaddhii caikottaraM zatam /32/ pitRRNaaM tu kulaM brahmalokaM nayati maanavaH / brahmayoniM vinirgacchet prayataH pitRmaanasaH /33/ (gayaamaahaatmya) saMdhyopaasana note, three times a day: in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii. naarada puraaNa 2.47.17-20 upoSito 'tha gaayatriitiirthe mahaanadiisthite / gaayatryaa purataH snaatas tataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret /17/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa nayed braahmaNataaM kulam / tiirthe samudyate snaatvaa saavitryaaH purato naraH /18/ saMdhyaam upaasya madhyaahne nayet pitRRn vidhikSayam / praaciisarasvatiisnaataH sarasvatyaas tato 'grataH /19/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne nayet sarvajnataaM kulam / bahujanmakRtaat saMdhyaalopapaapaad vizudhyati /20/ saMdhyopaasana note, a place recommended for the performance: saavitra pada, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.81-82 gaccheta tata udyantaM parvataM giitanaaditam / saavitraM tu padaM tatra dRzyate bharatarSabha /81/ tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH saMzitavrataH / upaastaa ca bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii /82/ saMdoha a mantra given by vasiSTha to vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 51. saMgaalezvara see sangaalezvara. saMgama PW. m. 2) Zusammenfluss zweier Fluesse, Muendung eines Flusses. saMgama see nadiisaMgama. saMgama var. ayonisaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. eraNDiinarmadaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) (see eraNDiitiirtha) saMgama var. gangaasaagarasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. gangaasaMgamayoH saMgama(?). (a tiirtha) saMgama var. gangaaraahvarkasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. gangaasarasvatiisaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. gomatiigangaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. ikSunadiinarmadaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. kaaveriinarmadaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. kauzikiisaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. niSThaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. nizciiraasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. rudrakanyaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. sarasvatiisaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. sindhusaagarasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. urvaziikRttikaayoga(saMgama). (a tiirtha) saMgama var. varadaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. veNaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. veNNaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. zoNajyotirathiisaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama var. zoNajyotiSaasaMgama. (a tiirtha) saMgama as a place for the performance of citraakarma. KauzS 18.22 naavyayoH saaMvaidye pazcaad agner bhuumiparilekhe kiilaalaM mukhenaaznaati // citraakarma. saMgama a confluence. KauzS 32.14-16 apsu ta iti (AV 7.83) vahantyor madhye vimite pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /14/ saMgama water of a saMgama is used to wash the face to remove a bad dream. AVPZ 68.3.1 imaaM dRSTvaazubhaan svapnaan praatar utthaaya satvaraH / nadiisaMgamatoyena mukhaM saMmaarjya tattvataH // In the svapnaadhyaaya. saMgama one of the unsuitable places of origin of trees for making a pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2 pitRvanamaargasuraalayavalmiikodyaanataapasaazramajaaH / caityasaritsaMgamasaMbhavaaz ca ghaTatoyasiktaaz ca /2/ saMgamezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.55cd-56ab saMgamezvaraM tato gacchet sarvapaapaharaM param /55/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) saMgamezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.69. The 69. of the caturaziitilingas. subaahu, a king. saMgamezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.249. saMgamezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.328. saMgamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.145 (1-16). At the hastimatiisaabhramatiisaMgama. Also called bahizcaryaa (2c). devataa: deva mahezvara (4b). 6-15 kathaa: A RSi kauNDinya gave zaapa and the hastimatii became dry. saMgamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.158. saMgara PW. 1) m. b) Kampf, Gefecht. saMgara viSNu, who is invincible in battle, said to brahman. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.14a atha bodhaM gataH kSipraM kaiTabhaarir mahaabalaH / dadarzaagre pulomaM tu svasainyaparivaaritam /13/ ajeyaH saMgare dhiiro brahmaaNam idam abraviit /14/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) saMgava see day: division of the daytime. saMgava see aayatigava. saMgava bibl. K. Geldner, 1901, Vedische Studien, III, pp. 111-114. saMgava RV 5.76.3 utaa yaataM saMgave praatar ahno madhyaMdina uditaa suuryasya / divaa naktam avasaa zaMtamena nedaaniiM piitir azvinaa tataana // (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 10.) saMgava TB 1.4.9.2 pazavo 'pazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam / tam upodatiSThan tam ajuhavuH / tena trayiim uurjam avarundhata / tasmaat trir ahnaH pazavaH prerate / praataH saMgave saayam / saMgava TB 2.1.1.3 te vatsam upaavaasRjan / idaM no havyaM pradaapayeti / so 'braviid varaM vRNai / daza maa raatriir jaataM na dohan / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha caraaNiiti / tasmaad vatsaM jaataM daza raatriir na duhanti / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha carati / vaarevRtaM hy asya / tasmaad vatsaM saMsRSTadhayaM rudro ghaatukaH / ati hi saMdhaaM dhayati / (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 132, n. 573.) saMgava the zaakhaaharaNa is done at saMgava. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1] upetavratasya saMnayato 'dhvaryuH saMgava iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) bahuparNaaM1 bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaa palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM2 vaacchinatty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) saMgava one of the times of ritual performance. HirGS 1.6.19.3 ahnaH pancasu kaaleSu praataH saMgave madhyaMdine 'paraahNe saayaM vaiteSu yatkaarii syaat puNyaahe eva kurute /3/ (vivaaha) saMgavakaala the sun is identified with mitra at the time of saMgavakaala. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman) saMgha see ratnatraya. saMgha bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 145, n. 3 for the history and development of the Buddhist saMgha, with many references. saMgha bibl. Herman Tieken, 2000, "azoka and the Buddhist saMgha: a Study of azoka's Schism Edict and Minor Rock Edict I," BSOAS 63-1: 1-30. saMgha bibl. Ian Mabbet, 2001, "The early Buddhist saMgha in its social context," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, saMbhaaSaa, 21: 101-129. saMghabhojana cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati> / saMghabhojana in a rite to commit suicide allowed by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,27-692,1] ... bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet / saMghabhojana cf. in a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,12-17] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya kSiirayaavakaahaaras triHkaalasnaayii tricelaparivartii agaruturuSkacandanaM dahataa trizuklaM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedya surabhipuSpaan jalajaani vaa sthalajaani vaa sugandhii nivedyaM vaa gaavyaghRtapradiipatrayaM ca / ante triraatroSitaH sarvaraatriko japo deyaH / yaM praarthayati taM labhate / sanghabhaktaz ca yathaazaktyaa kaaryaH / saMgharakSita bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2003, "saMgharakSita hiyu monogatari," Aichgakuin daigaku Ningen bunka kenkyujo kiyo Ningen, no. 18, pp. 229-240. (bodhisattvaavadaanakalpalataa 67) saMgiitadaamodara edition. Gaurinath Sastri and Govinda Gopal Mukhpadhyaya, eds., saMgiita daamodaraH of zubhaMkara, Calcutta: Sanskrit College, 1960. saMgiitaraaja edition. saMgiitaraaja of mahaaraaNa kumbha, vol. 1, ex. by Prem Lata Sharma, Banaras Hindu University Press, 1963. saMgiitaratnaakara edition. saMgiitaratnaakara of zaarngadeva with the kalaanidhi of kallinaatha and the sudhaakara of siMhabhuupaala, Adyar Library and Research Centre, vol. 1, ed. by S. Subrahmanya Sastri, rev. by S. Sarada 2nd ed. 1992, vol. 2, 1976, vol. 3, 1986, vol. 4, 1953. saMgiitaratnaakara edition. R.K. Shringy and Prem Lata Sharma, eds., saMgiita-ratnaakara of zaarngadeva, vol. 1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1978. saMgiitaratnaakara edition. saMgiitaratnaakara of zaarngadeva with the kalaanidhi of kallinaatha, 2 vols., ed. by M. Telanga, Ananda Ashrama Sanskrit Series, no. 35, Pune, reprint 1985. saMgiitaratnaakara translation. K. Kunjunni Raja and Radha Burnier, 1976, The saMgiitaratnaakara of zaarngadeva, Vol. 4: Chapter on Dancing, Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre. [K43;43] saMgiitaratnaakara bibl. zaarngadeva and his saMgiitaratnaakara: Proceedings of the Seminar, Varanasi 1994, ed. by Prem Lata Sharma, Sangeet Natak Akademi, Delhi, 1998. saMgiitaratnaakara bibl. Makoto Kitada, 2003, "Embryology, Asceticism and Music: yaajnavalkyasmRti and sangiitaratnaakara," Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 111-113. saMgiitasamayasaara edition and Hindi translation. saMgiitasamayasaara of paarzvadeva, ed. and Hindi translation by Acarya Brhaspati, Kundakundabhaaratii, 1977. saMgiitaziromaNi edition and translation. saMgiitaziromaNi: A Medieval Handbook of Indian Music, ed. with Introduction & Translation by Emmie te Nijenhuis, E.J. Brill, 1992. [K43:7] saMgraama see raid. saMgraama see yuddha. saMgraama see yuddhakarma. saMgraama see zastrabhaya. saMgraama W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 52: Zwischen den einzelnen "Trecks" (graamas) herschte dauernder Kriegszustand: wo zwei graama zusammentrafen, lieferten sie sich ein saMgraama d.h. Gefecht oder Scharmuetzel um Vieh und Weideplaetze. graama erscheint dann haeufig in der engeren Beduetung Kriegerschar, Heerhaufen. saMgraama as a cattle raid. JB 1.92 [40,29] janyaa vaa eSa gaa aajihiirSati yas saMgraamaM saMyatate. saMgraama JB 1.107 [46,36-47,1] sa yo haivaM vidvaan saMgraamayos saMnihitayor bruuyaad akSareNa tvaa saMnidadhaamiiti paraM graamaM, sa haiva taM graamaM jayati / atho yasminn evaMvid graame bhavati sa u haiva tam graamaM jayati. saMgraama funeral rite to be performed when someone dies in a battle. AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,1-4] dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1 yady ekaangaM darzayed dvirangaM vaa pRthiviiM zariiraM saktvaardhayitaH kuryaat /2 madhusarpiSaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayet / atha yadi jiivet punar aagacched iti3 /4/4 (naaraayaNabali). saMgraama when the moon is dhanuHsthaayin and red, it will bring a saMgraama. AVPZ 50.6.5cd-7.1ab laakSaarudhirasaMkaazo dhanuHsthaayii yadaa bhavet /6.5/ saMgraamaM yojayet somo loke tu tumulaM bhayam / saMgraama the color of the sun like blood of a rabbit is an ominous color which indicates saMgraama. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.30 zazarudhiranibhe bhaanau nabhastalasthe bhavanti saMgraamaaH / zazisadRze nRpativadhaH kSipraM caanyo nRpo bhavati /30/ (utpala hereon [94.8-9] bhaanaav aaditye zazarudhiranibhe zazalohitavarNe atirakta ity arthaH / nabhastalasthe madhyaahne madhyasthite.) saMgraama the color of the sun like blood of a rabbit is an ominous color which indicates saMgraama. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3/30 [94.12-14] tathaa ca gargaH / zazalohitavarNaabho yadaa bhavati bhaaskaraH / tadaa bhavati saMgraamaa ghoraa rudhiradardamaaH -- iti // saMgraama dhvaja, bow, vepana and ruukSa are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate saMgraama. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32ab dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/ saMgraama zakaTa and kabandha are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14-15] ... zakaTaakaaraz ca kabandhaakRtir mahaasaMgraamakRt / ... . saMgraama bow and dhvaja are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.16-17] ... zaraasanaakRtir dhvajaabho vaa sadya aahavaaya / ... . saMgraama paruSa and blood are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.17-18] ... paruSaakaaro rudhiraprabho 'nekanRpatihastotpaataNakaraH / ... . saMgraama ominous forms of cloud which surround the sun at the two saMdhyaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.35 praharaNasadRzair jaladaiH sthagitaH saMdhyaadvaye 'pi raNakaarii / mRgamahiSavihagakharakarabhasadRzaiz ca bhayadaayii /35/ saMgraama when the moon has the form of a bow. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12ab kaarmukaruupe yuddhaani yatra tu jyaa tato jayas teSaam / saMgraama dhanuHsthaayin, an appearance of the moon, indicates saMgraama/yuddha. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 [106.1-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / udaye tu yadaa somaM pazyed dhanur ivoditam / dhanurdharaaNaam udyogo jagadyuddhakaro bhavet // kSatriyaaH kSatriyaan ghnanti varNaaz caiva tathaapare / agrataz ca jayas teSaaM pRSThataz ca paraajayaH // saMgraama dhanuHsthaayin, an appearance of the moon, indicates saMgraama/yuddha. cf. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 3] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / yuddhaani caaparuupe jyaasya yatas te nRpaa jayinaH // saMgraama zastraketu, a vidikputra, appears in the east and indicates saMgraama and the death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.21-22] puurveNa snigdha eva tu zastraketuH / raajavirodhamarakaphalaH samo ruukSaH // saMgraama in the grahayuddha aMzumardana indicates saMgraama. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/ saMgraama at the time of aMzumardana in the grahayuddha saMgraamas, zastrabhaya, disease and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5ab aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH / saMgraama at the time of apasavya in the grahayuddha saMgraamas between kings will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5cd yuddhe caapy apasavye bhavanti yuddhaani bhuupaanaam /5/ saMgraama in the grahayuddha when the moon is defeated saMgraama will occur. AVPZ 51.3.4-5 atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/ saMgraama in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated saMgraama will occur. AVPZ 51.4.1 traigartaaH kSitipatayaH sayodhamukhyaaH piiDyante girinilayaagnijiivinaz ca / saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMsuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati dharaasutasya ghaate /4.1/ saMgraama in the grahayuddha when ketu is defeated saMgraama and durbhikSa will occur. AVPZ 51.5.2cd saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMzuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati tu ketupiiDanena /5.2/ saMgraama in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mars damages to senaapati and saMgraamas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23ab kujavijite bhRgutanaye balamukhyavadho narendrasaMgraamaaH / saMgraama the angiraHkiilaka and the kaakakiilaka indicate saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.19-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / aparvaNy eva dRzyante hy angiraHkaakakiilakaaH / raver evaangiraa madhye hy ubhayoH kaakakiilakau // angiraaH saratho dhanvii dRzyate puruSaakRtiH / kaakaH kaalaakRtir ghoras trikoNo vaapi lakSyate // maNDalaM kiilake madhye maNDalasyaasito grahaH / mahaanRpavirodhaaya yasyarkSe tasya mRtyave // saMgraama a bad result of the divination according to the happenings when the indradhvaja is brought into the town. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.28 yaSTiM pravezayantiiM nipaatayanto bhayaaya naagaadyaaH / baalaanaaM talazabde saMgraamaH sattvayuddhe vaa /28/ saMgraamaprazaMsaa viSNudharma 61. saMgraamasya vinetR :: indra, see indra :: saMgraamasya vinetR. saMgraha bibl. Susanne Stinner, 2005, "saaras, saMgrahas und 'laghus': Kurzfassungen des mokSopaaya," in Juergen Hanneder, ed., The mokSopaaya, yogavaasiSTha and related texts, Geisteskultur Indiens, Texte und Studien, Band 7, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 91-104. saMgrahaNa see saaMgrahaNii. saMgrahaNa :: manograhaNa. TS 2.3.9.2. saMgrahiitR see kSattasaMgrahiitR. saMgrahiitR TS 4.5.4.2 l namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya) saMgrahiitR the udgaatR sprinkles water on the horse from the north with one hundred kSattas and saMgrahiitRs. TB 3.8.5.4 uttarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSati /3/ anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti / aayurdaa udgaataa / aayuH kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH / aayuSaivaasminn aayur dadhaati /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) saMgrahiitR one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the udgaatR. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,4-5] ... udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) saMgrahiitR the udgaatR sprinkles the horse from the north together with one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,16-18] udgaatottarato dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane16naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) tasyaanu prokSaNaM17 zataM kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH prokSanti. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) sam-dhmaa/sam-dham see dham-. saMgrahiitR the udgaatR sprinkles the horse from the north together with one hundred kSattRs and saMgrahiitRs. ApZS 20.4.4 zatena kSattRsaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaatottarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) sam-haa-/saM-haa- M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 71: JUB 2.8.5 ... ta ete 'suraa asaMheyam paraabhuutaaH / (note 45: For saM-haa [saMjihiite] `to rise up' (`sich erheben' Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 377), cf. ZB 1.2.4.11 punar na saMhaasyante. Cf. JB 1.152 asaMheyaM ha vai sa paraabhavati ya evaM vidvaaMsaM hinasti; JB 1.206; JB 1.211 asaMheyaM ha vai dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM gamayati ya evaM veda. PB 9.1.22 asaMheyaM bhraatRvyaM gamayati ya evaM veda. Cf. also AV 5.18.12d; AV 5.19.11d asaMbhavyaM paraabhavan ; AB 3.39.2 taan asaMbhaavyaM paraabhaavayat. Cf. W. Caland, 1919, JB in Auswahl, p. 52, n. 2; H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 257, n. 25. sam-hR- caus. `to cut hair' see PW. sam-hR- caus. `to cut hair'. ZankhZS 4.14.4 saMhaarya romanakhaani pretasya // (pitRmedha) sam-hR- caus. 'to cut hair'. KauzS 80.13 zaantyudakodakena kezazmazruromanakhaani saMhaarayanti // (pitRmedha) (see PW) sam-hR- caus. 'to cut hair'. GobhGS 3.1.4 sarvaaNy angalomaani saMhaarayate // (godaana) (see PW) sam-hR- caus. `to cut hair'. JaimGS 1.14 [14.17] na lomaani saMhaarayet. (vrata during the study of the vedas) sam-hR- not caus. `to cut hair'. BaudhZS 17.40 [320.1-3] sa yadi lomaani vaapayiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiita. (samaavartana) sam-hR- not caus. 'to cut hair'. ParGS 2.6.17 jaTaalomanakhaani saMhRtya. (samaavartana) saMhaara see pancakRtya of ziva. saMhaara see udghaata. saMhaaraastra viiNaazikhatantra 69a saMhaaraastreNa digbandhaH. saMhaaraastra viiNaazikhatantra 78 saMhaaraastreNa kurviita vighnoccaaTanam eva ca. saMhaaraastra in a maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 209ab saMhaaraastraM tato mantrii tumburuM muurdhni vinyaset. saMhaaraastra in a maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 212cd proddhRtya saadhyanaamaivaM saMhaaraastravidarbhitam. saMhatakeza as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ (brahmacaaridharma) saMhita an adjective of the cow. saMhita PW. c) oxyt. Gemischtfarbig VS 3.22, VS 29.58, vielleicht auch VS 18.39, TS 2.1.2.4-5. saMhita see vizvaruupa. saMhita AV 7.75.2 padajnaa stha ramatayaH saMhitaa vizvanaamniiH / up maa deviir devebhir eta / imaM goSTham idaM sado ghRtenaasmaan samukSata // (Whitney fs translation: Track-knowing are ye, staying (ramati), united, all-named; come unto me, ye divine ones, with the gods; to this stall, this seat; sprinkle us over with ghee. Note: ramati is called by the comm. A gonaaman; to gunited h with their calves, or with other kine. h saMhita KS 7.7 [68.6-8] te 'smaad iizvaraaH pratrasas saMhitaasi vizvaruupety etaani vai gor naamaani saMhitaa vizvaruupaa gaus taany evaasya gRhNaaty apratraasaaya. saMhita VS 3.22a saMhitaasi vizvaruupy uurjaa maaviza gaupatyena. See J. Gonda, 1978, The mantras of the agnyupasthaana and the sautraamaNii, p. 34, n. 87. "motley". saMhita indra and agni are worshipped by offering saMhita (of mixed colors) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) saMhita VS 29.58 ... aindraagnaH saMhito ... . mahiidhara: saMhitaH dRDhaangaH. in the azvamedha. saMhita in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a saMhitaa malhaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.2.4-5 yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (Keith fs translation: one of different colours.) saMhita see saaman. saMhita see aarbhava pavamaana. saMhita a saaman in the aarbhava pavamaana, txt. PB 8.4.8-11. saMhita a saaman in the aarbhava pavamaana, txt. JB 1.157-158. (cf. Caland Auswahl 57-58) saMhita a saaman in the aarbhava pavamaana, txt. JB 1.336. saMhita a saaman in the aarbhava pavamaana, txt. JB 3.295 [476,8-10] saMhita the first saaman in the aarbhava pavamaana. Caland's note 2 on PB 8.4.5: chanted on gaayatrii verses SV 1.486 = RV 9.1.1-3 = SV 2.39-41. saMhita nirvacana. PB 8.4.9 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te 'vacchidya tRtiyasavanaM maadhyaMdinena savanena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs tad devaaH saMhitena samadadhur yat samadadhus tasmaat saMhitam /9/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) saMhita :: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi. PB 8.4.11 sarvaaNi vai ruupaaNi saMhitaM yat padaprastaavaM tena raathaMtaraM yad bRhato rohaan rohati tena baarhataM yat padanidhanaM tena raathaMtaraM sarveSv eva ruupeSu pratitiSThati /11/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) saMhita note, the saMhita comes after the kaaleya, the fourth saaman of the pRSTha stotra. PB 8.4.10 kaaleyaM purastaad bhavati saMhitam upariSTaad etaabhyaaM hi tRtiiyasavanaM saMtaayate /10/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) saMhita note, the prastaava of the saMhita is 'svaadiSThayaa madiSThayaa' (RV 9.1.1a). PB 8.4.5 indras tRtiiyasavanaad biibhatsamaana udakraamat tad devaaH svaadiSThayety asvadayan madiSThayeti madvad akruvan pavasva soma dhaarayety apaavayann indraaya paatave suta iti tato vai tad indra upaavartata yat svaadiSThayaa madiSThayeti prastauti tRtiiyasavanasya sendratvaaya /5/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) saMhita note, the saMhita has a prastaava which consists of a pada: padaprastaava. PB 8.4.11a sarvaaNi vai ruupaaNi saMhitaM yat padaprastaavaM tena raathaMtaraM ... /11/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) saMhita note, effect of the prastaava of the saMhita: to take away the cattle of the enemy. PB 8.4.6-7 svaadiSThaa vai deveSu pazava aasan madiSThaa asureSu te devaaH svaadiSThayaa madiSThayeti pazuun asuraaNaam avRnjata /6/ pazuun bhraatRvyasya vRnkte ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) saMhita note, the saMhita rises the rohas of the bRhat. PB 8.4.11b ... yad bRhato rohaan rohati tena baarhataM ... /11/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). (For the rohas of the bRhat, see PB 7.7.6 (s.v. roha: nine rohas of the bRhat).) (Caland's note 1 on PB 8.4.11: I am not able to point out these rohas in the saMhita-saaman. On the whole, the chant sa figured in the uuhagaana and the prayogas differs considerably from the graamageya; this is probably due to certain special rules for chanting on gaayatrii-metre.) saMhita note, the saMhita has padanidhana. PB 8.4.11c ... yat padanidhanaM tena raathaMtaraM sarveSv eva ruupeSu pratitiSThati /11/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). (Caland's note 2 hereon: perhaps in the saMhita-saaman the syllables pavaa, yaapaa and suutaaH (cp. C.H. p. 340) are to be taken as finales. saMhita (mantra) :: asau.aaditya. ZB 9.4.1.8 asau vaa aadityaH saMhita eSa hy ahoraatre saMdadhaati (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). saMhitaa see amRtaa saMhitaa. saMhitaa see maadhucchandasii saMhitaa. saMhitaa see pitryaa saMhitaa. saMhitaa see raudrii saMhitaa. saMhitaa see skandasya saMhitaa. saMhitaa see vainaayakii saMhitaa. saMhitaa see vaiSNavii saMhitaa. saMhitaa var. atharvaveda (AV, AV). saMhitaa var. kaaThaka (KS, black YV). saMhitaa var. kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa (KapS, black YV). saMhitaa var. maitraayaNiisaMhitaa (MS, black YV). saMhitaa var. paippalaadasaMhitaa (PS, AV). saMhitaa var. Rgveda (RV, RV). saMhitaa var. taittiriiyasaMhitaa (TS, black YV). saMhitaa var. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa (VS, white YV). saMhitaa how to compose amRtaa saMhitaa, piTryaa saMhitaa and other saMhitaa for various deities. Rgvidhaana 4.127cd-131ab (4.25.2cd-6ab) oMkaarapuurvaa vyaahRtayo madhucchandasa aaditaH /127/ suuktaany ante mahaanaamnyaH saMhitaa saamRtaa smRtaa (amRtaa saMhitaa) / amRtatvaM yayur devaaH puurvaM saMhitayaanayaa /128/ japed etaaM zucir nityam amRtatvaM sa gacchati / atraiva tv aavapen madhye pitRsuuktaany anekazaH /129/ pitryaaM taaM saMhitaaM vidyaat (pitRyaa saMhitaa) pitRRn priiNaati caitayaa / evam eva samaahRtya vaasavii saMhitaa bhavet /130/ raudraadityaa vaizvadevii yad devatyaaM ca kaamayet / saMhitaa adhyaaya of the three saMhitaas while fasting, to purify oneself. GautPS 1.7.14 payovratam /11/ samudram avagaahet /12/ daza sahasraM gaayatriiM vaa japet /13/ tisro vaa anaznan saMhitaa adhiitya /14/ aaziSaH pratigRhya vaa /15/ atha vaa kSiireNa paayasena vaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /16/ aaziSo vaacayitvaa /17/ yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa /18/ puuto bhavati puuto bhavati /19/ (pitRmedha, payovrata) saMhitaa a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) saMhitaa a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) saMhitaa a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) saMhitaa a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) saMhitopaniSadbraahmaNa A. C. Burnell. 1877. The saMhitopanishadbraahmaNa of saama veda. Mangalore: The Basel Mission Press. saamaveda. saMhvayana saMhvayana of the amaatyas. ApZS 11.16.12-15 sam apivrataan hvayadhvam iti saMpreSyati /12/ yajamaanasyaamaatyaan saMhvayanti /13/ adhvaryuM yajamaano 'nvaarabhate / yajamaanaM patnii / patniim itare putrabhraataraH /14/ ahatena vaasasaamaatyaan saMpracchaadya vaasaso 'nte srugdaNDam upaniyamya pracaraNyaa vaisarjanaani juhoti /15/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma, vaisarjana) saMjavana pw. 1) etwa Wegweiser. 2) ein von vier Seiten eingschlossener Raum harSaca. 121,15. saMjavana naaTyazaastra 2.75ab, 76ab evaM rangaziraH kRtvaa daarukarma prayojayet / ... naanaasanjavanopetaM bahuvyaalopazobhitam / saMjavana abhinavagupta on SaDdaaruka in naaTyazaastra 2.68cd rangaziirSaM tu kartavyaM SaDdaarukasamanvitam /68/ G.O.S. edition, p. 62: anye (atra) tuurdhvastambhaziraso duuraM nirgatakaaSThaad apratyuuhas (bha. duuranirgatakaaSThaM pratyuuhas) tato (hato) vinirgataa tulaasaMjavanaphalakaaH smRtaaH. saMjaya nirvacana. JB 3.132 [409,3-6] taasu saMjayam / devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta / asmin bhuvane te devaa akaamayanta sam imaan lokaan jayema jayemaasuraan spardhaaM bhraatRvyaan iti / ta etat saamaapazyan / tenaastuvata / tenemaan lokaan samajayann ajyan spardhaaM bhraatRvyaan asuraan / tad yad imaan lokaan samajayaMs tat saMjayasya saMjayatvam. saMjaya Edgerton, BHSD, s.v. saMjaya, (3) n. of a son of kubera: mahaamaayuurii (ed. Oldenbourg) 230.21 (note that saMjaya is read by many mss. for saMjnaaya, q.v., the yakSa leader; so Burnouf, 1844, Indorduction a l'histoire du bouddhisme indien, p. 532, citing from suvarNobhaasottamasuutra (ed. Nobel)). saMjaya as the eldest son of kubera. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [18.10-11] jyeSThaputraH kuberasya saMjayo naravaahanaH / mithilaayaaM prativasati devasatyopayaacakaH // saMjiivana an inscription record a resuscitation of a dead girl whose bone has been kept in a pot by her father by a zaiva saint. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, p. 29.) saMjiivana a dead body is resuscitated in a rite to obtain one thing of what one desires. viiNaazikhatantra 190cd-193 kRSNaagopayasaa saardhaM nRmaaMsaM taNDulaanvitam / paayasaM zavavaktre tu juhuyaat taav atandritaH / yaavad uttiSThate pretaH kiM karomiiti so 'braviit /191/ maargitavyaM yad iSTaM tu labhaniiyaM yazasvini / guDikaancanapaaduuM ca khanyaM vaa raajyam eva ca /192/ vidhaanaM zakranaazaM ca paadaleparasaayanam / eteSaaM praarthitaM caikam dattvaagacchati naanyathaa /193/ saMjiivana a dead body is resuscitated in a rite to obtain jaataruupa suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa mRtakapuruSaM akSataangaM gRhya snaanaalankRtaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya vaamapaadenorasim aakramya mastake aahantavyaH / tataH uttiSThati / puSpalohamaye khaDge aahantavyaH / jaataruupaM suvarNaM labhati / saMjiivanii vidyaa see mRtasaMjiivana. saMjiivanii vidyaa see mRtasaMjiivanii. saMjiivanii vidyaa see karmaaNi. saMjiivanii vidyaa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 384-386. saMjiivanii vidyaa vidyaa of uzanas kaavya. mbh 1.71.9 na hi veda sa taaM vidyaaM yaaM kaavyo veda viiryavaan / saMjiivaniiM tato devaa viSaadam agaman param // (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 100.) saMjiivanii vidyaa matsya puraaNa 249 zukraaya zaMkarasya saMjiivaniividyaadaanam. saMjnaa see asaMjnaa. saMjnaa mutual understanding. JB 1.269-270 [112,16-23] taa u eva saMjnaaH / mano vai retasyaa praaNo gaayatrii cakSus triSTup zrotraM jagatii vaag anuSTup / retasyaayaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta /269/ tasya manasaa mano dhyaayet / gaayatryaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya praaNena praaNaM dhyaayet / triSTubhi prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya cakSuSaa cakSur dhyaayet / jagatyaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya zrotreNa zrotraM dhyaayet / anuSTubhi prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya vaacaa vaacaM dhyaayet / etaa u ha saMjnaaH / saM ha vai tena jaaniite yena kaamayate 'nena saMjaaniiyeti ya evaM veda // saMjnaa as consciousness. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 164f., n. 3. saMjnaa the naming function. E.H. Johnston, 1937, Early saaMkhya, p. 21. (Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 209, n. 24.) saMjnaa a goddess, wife of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.5d kRtvaikabhaktaM hemante maaghamaasam atandritaH / maasaantena rathaM kuryaac citravastropazobhitam /3/ zvetaiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM turangaiH samalaMkRtam / zvetadhvajapataakaabhiz chattracaamaradarpaNaiH /4/ taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa bhaanuM naraadhipa / vinyasya taM rathopasthe saMjnayaa saha bhuupate /5/ (suuryavrata, rathadaana) saMjnaa a goddess, wife of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.14-15ab pancabalisamaayuktaM mRduSaDvaastukalpitam / sarvopakaraNopetaM suuryaM saMjnaaM prakalpayet /14/ saMjnaadeviisamaayuktaM paiSTaaMzaaDhyaM nivedayet / (suuryavrata, muurtidaana) saMjnaana see saaMmanasya. saMjnaana see saMjnaa. saMjnaana see saMjnaaneSTi. saMjnaana see sam-jnaa-. saMjnaana bibl. Scheftelowitz. 1922. "Die Hymnen `saMjnaanam', `nairhastyam' und `praadhvaraaNaam'." ZII (Leipzig) 1: 50-57. saMjnaana a suukta. RV 10.191. (RV 10.191.1 = AV 6.63.4; RV 10.191.2-4 = AV 6.64.1-3. ) saMjnaana a suukta for saMjnaana. RVKh 5.1. saMjnaana with men. AV 3.30.4 yena devaa na viyanti no ca vidviSate mithaH / tat kRNmo brahma vo gRhe saMjnaanaM puruSebhyaH // saMjnaana with men. AV 7.52.1 saMjnaanaM naH svebhiH saMjnaanam araNebhiH / saMjnaanam azvinaa yuvam ihaasmaasu ni yacchatam // saMjnaana with pazus. PS 2.13.2 ihaiva gaava etaneho zakaa iva puSyata / ihaivota prajaayadhvaM mayi saMjnaanam astu vaH // saMjnaana with pazus. TS 5.3.1.4 yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad ity apasyas tasyopadhaaya vayasyaa upadadhyaat saMjnaanam evaasmai pazubhiH karoti pazumaan eva bhavati. saMjnaana :: uuSaaH, see uuSaaH :: saMjnaana. saMjnaana `According to bRhaddevataa 8.96 RVKh 5.1.3-5 -- the so-called hymn of concordance (saMjnaanam) used when there is disagreement (ZankhZS 3.6; Rgvidhaana4.24.5) -- express aasiSaH. In st. 3 the vizve davaaH are said to have, with the spell used to cause mutual sympathy (saMvanana) which kakSivaan (the seer) knew, brought about that sympathy among those speaking. The statement of this successful achievement and the reference to the mantra of an authority (cf., e.g. RV 1.18.1) called "son of the angiras's" obviously made this stanza an aazis. St.3 exhorts the minds of those addressed to be in harmony, "we assent to the intention, we drive away yonder man who is dstitute of (changed in) mind". RVKh 5.1.5 is identical with TB 3.5.11.1 and is at TS 2.6.11.3 declared to be an aazis (cf. also ZB 1.9.1.26ff.).' (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 39.) saMjnaana ZankhZS 3.6.1-3 jnaatayo 'saMvidaanaa bahudevataam iSTiM nirvaperan /1/ agniH prathamo vasubhir no avyaat somo rudrair abhi rakSatu tmanaa / indro marudbhir Rtuthaa kRNotv aadityair no varuNaH zarma yaMsat // sam agnir vasubhir no avyaat saM somo rudriyaabhis tanuubhiH / sam indro raatahavyo marudbhiH sam aadityair varuNo vizvadevaaH /2/ saMjnaanam iti ca japeran /3/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) saMjnaana in a mantra used: they (participants?) recite together after the receiver receives the bride, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.10 samaanaa vaa aakuutaani (samaanaa hRdayaani vaH /20,10 samaanam astu vo mano yathaa vaH susahaasati //11 samaano mantraH samitiH samaanii samaanaM vrataM saha citta12m eSaam /13 samaanaM kratum abhimantrayadhvaM samaanena vo haviSaa juhomi //14 saMgacchadhvaM saMjaaniidhvaM saM vo manaaMsi jaanataam / devaa bhaagaM yathaa puurve saMjaanaanaa upaasate //16 (MS 2.2.6 [20,10-16])) iti saha japanty aantaad anuvaakasya /10/ (analysis) saMjnaanaM pazuunaam :: aapaH, see aapaH :: saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. saMjnaanaM pazuunaam :: uuSa, see uuSa :: saMjnaana pazuunaam. saMjnaaneSTi see saMjnaana. saMjnaaneSTi bibl.W. Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 117. saMjnaaneSTi bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 6-7. saMjnaaneSTi txt. KS 11.3 [146,9-147,1].KS 11.3 [146,9-147,1] saMjnaaneSTi saMjnaaneSTi txt. MS 2.2.6 [19,11-20,16]. saMjnaaneSTi txt. TS 2.2.11.5-6. saMjnaaneSTi txt. ZankhZS 3.6.1-3. saMjnaaneSTi txt. AzvZS 2.11.10-12. saMjnaaneSTi txt. ApZS 10.20.3-4. In the kaamyeSTi. ApZS 20.1.4. In the azvamedha. See Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 117. saMjnaana. saMjnaaneSTi a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 117) KS 11.3 [146,9-147,1] ([146,9-17]) devaa vai na samajaanata te caturdhaa vyudakraamann agnir vasubhis somo rudrai9r indro marudbhir varuNa aadityais taan bRhaspatir abraviid yaajayaani vas saM vai10 jnaasyadhva iti tava gRhe yaajayaaniitiindram abraviit tava vai zraiSThyaaya saM11jnaasyanta iti so 'gnaye vasumate 'STaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate12 carum indraaya marutvata ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM taan i13ndrasya gRhe 'yaajayat tato vai te samajaanata ta indrasyaiva zraiSThyaaya sama14jaanata sa triSThubhau yaajyaanuvaakye akarot triSTub vaa indrasya svaM chanda15 ojo viiryaM triSTup svenaivaasmiJz chandasaujo viiryam adadhaat tasmaad indro16 devaanaam ojiSTho saMjnaaneSTi a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 117) KS 11.3 [146,9-147,1] ([146,17-147,1]) ye svaa na saMjaaniiraMs taan etayaa yaajayed yaM yaakaye17taayaM zreSThas syaad iti tasya gRhe sam eva jaanata etaa evainaM devataa18 bhaagadheyam abhi saMjaanaanaas saMjnaapayanti triSTubhau yaajyaanuvaakye kuryaa19d ojo vai viiryaM triSThub ojo evaiSu viiryaM dadhaati saMvatii saMyaajye samR20ddhyai saiSaa saMjnaanii naameSTis tam eva jaanate(147,1). saMjnaaneSTi a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 117) MS 2.2.6 [19,11-20,16] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM devaa anyonyasya zriiS Te tiSThamaanaaz caturdhaa vyudakraamann a13gnir vasubhiH somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuNa aadityais taan vaa etayaa bR14haspatir ayaajayat saMjnaanyaata indram evaabhisamaavartantendram abhisamajaanata15 tad ya etayaa yajate tam evaabhisamaavartante tam abhisaMjaanate tad aahur aindra16 ekaadazakapaaH kaaryaa itiindraM hi te 'bhisamaavartantendram abhisama17jaanata // (Then follow seven RcaH.) saMjnaaneSTi a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 117) TS 2.2.11.5-6 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa mitho vipriyaa aasan te 'nyonyasmai jyaiSThyaayaatiSThamaanaaz caturdhaa vyakraamann agnir vasubhiH somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuNa aadityaiH sa indraH prajaapatim upaadhaavat tam /5/ etayaa saMjnaanyaayaajayad agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marudvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM tato vaa indraM devaa jyaiSThyaayaabhi samajaanata / yaH samaanair mitho vipriyaH syaat tam etayaa saMjnaanyaa yaajayed agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marutvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate carum indram evainam bhuutaM jyaiSThyaaya samaana abhisaMjaanate vasiSThaH samaanaanaaM bhavati. saMjnaaneSTi on the caitrii paurNamaasii saaMgrahaNii iSTi before the letting loose of the horse and on the following new moon day saMjnaanii iSTi, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.4caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM saaMgrahanyeSTyaa yajate / tasyaa yottaraamaavaasyaa tasyaaM saMjnaanyaa /4/ See Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 117. saMjnaanii iSTi see saMjnaaneSTi. saMjnaaya as a mahaayakSasenaapati. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [84.12-85.4] braahmaNaz (>brahmaNaz) ca sahaaMpateH (>sahaapateH) zakrasya ca devaanaam indrasya sarasvatyaaz ca mahaadevyaa dRDhaayaaz ca mahaadevyaaH zriyaz ca mahaadevyaaH saMjnaayasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater aSTaaviMzatiinaaM ca mahaayakSasenaapatiinaaM mahezvarasya ca devaputrasya vajrapaaNez ca mahaayakSasenaapater maaNibhadrasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater haariityaaz ca pancaputrazataparivaaraayaaH. saMjnaaya as a mahaayakSasenaapati. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [84.12-85.4] braahmaNaz (>brahmaNaz) ca sahaaMpateH (>sahaapateH) zakrasya ca devaanaam indrasya sarasvatyaaz ca mahaadevyaa dRDhaayaaz ca mahaadevyaaH zriyaz ca mahaadevyaaH saMjnaayasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater aSTaaviMzatiinaaM ca mahaayakSasenaapatiinaaM mahezvarasya ca devaputrasya vajrapaaNez ca mahaayakSasenaapater maaNibhadrasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater haariityaaz ca pancaputrazataparivaaraayaaH. saMjnaaya as a mahaayakSasenaapati. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [91.14-19] brahmaa ca sahaaMpatiH zakraz ca devaanaam indraH sarasvatii ca mahaadevii zriiz ca mahaadevii dRDhaa ca pRthiviidevataa saMjnaayaz ca mahaayakSasenaapatir aSTaaviMzatimahaayakSasenaapatayaz ca mahezvaraz ca devaputro vajrapaaNiz ca guhyakaadhipatir maaNibhadraz ca mahaayakSasenaapatiH / haariitii ca pancaputrazataparivaaraa anavataptaz ca naagaraajaa saagaraz ca naagaraajaa. saMjnapana see pazubandha. saMjnapana bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, nos. 67-71 pazusaMjnapana, pp. 100-107. saMjnapana bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 62-63. saMjnapana bibl. H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., pp. 1506-1507. saMjnapana bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 37: In Rgvedic times the animal was killed by beheading at the post. saMjnapana bibl. Hanns-Peter Schmidt, 1999, "How to kill a sacrificial victim," StII 22: 119-129. saMjnapana txt. KS 26.8 [132,3-133,2]. (agniiSomiiyapazu) saMjnapana txt. MS 3.9.7 [125,12-126,17]. (agniiSomiiyapazu) saMjnapana txt. TS 6.3.8.1-6.3.9.1. (agniiSomiiyapazu) saMjnapana txt. ZB 3.7.3.1-4.11 saMjnapana (3.7.3.7-13 pazuupaakaraNa), ZB 3.8.1.5-16 saMjnapana (3.8.1.6-8 paryagnikaraNa). (agniiSomiiyapazu) saMjnapana txt. BaudhZS 4.6 [117,12-118,6]. (niruuDhapazubandha) saMjnapana txt. ApZS 7.15.8-17.4. (niruuDhapazubandha) saMjnapana txt. ApZS 20.17.3-11. (azvamedha) saMjnapana txt. ZankhZS 4.17.10-12. (zuulagava) saMjnapana vidhi. ZankhZS 4.17.10-12 paryagnikRtam udancaM nayanti /10/ taM saMjnapayanti praakzirasam udakpaadaM pratyakzirasaM vodakpaadam aravamaaNam /11/ yat pazur maayum akRtoro vaa padbhir aahate / agnir maa tasmaad enaso jaatavedaaH pramuncatu // svaaheti ravamaaNe juhoti /12/ saMjnapana contents. BaudhZS 4.6 [117,10-118,6]: [117,10-12] they go to the place where the animal is killed, [117,12] he gives the order to the maitraavaruNa, [117,12-15] the animal is lead to the north, [117,15-16] an ulmuka is placed on a spot to the east or north of which a barhis is put to ritually prevent the contact of the killed with the earth, [117,17-18] the slaughterers kill the animal with its head turning to the west or the north, the adhvaryu orders to kill the animal so that it does not make the sound, [117,18-118,2] the adhvaryu goes back to the place of pRSadaajya and sits down, [118,2-3] the slaughterers say that they kill it, and the adhvaryu performs the saMjnaptaahuti, [118,3-5] he comes to the place of the slaughter and recites a mantra when the anmal is released from the tie, [118,5-6] the tie is thrown away to this (northern?) direction. saMjnapana vidhi. BaudhZS 4.6 [117,10-118,6] atholmukaprathamaaH pratipadyante 'nvak chamitaa10 pazunaa pazum adhvaryur vapaazrapaNiibhyaam anvaarabhate vapazrapaNii yaja11maano 'thaazraavya saMpreSyaty upapreSya hotar havyaa devebhya ity (TS 6.3.8.2) athaitaM12 pazum antareNa caatvaalotkaraav udancaM niiyamaanam anumantrayate naanaa13 praaNo yajamaanasya pazunaa (TS 3.1.4.h(a)) revatiir yajnapatiM priyadhaavizateti14 (TS 1.3.8.i) dvaabhyaaM sa yatraitad aagniidhra ulmukaM nidadhaati tad agreNa vottareNa15 vaa pazave nihanyamaanaaya barhir upaasyati pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiiti16 (TS 1.3.8.l) tad etaM pazuM pratiiciinazirasam udiiciinapaadaM nighnanty akRNvantaM maayuM17 saMjnapayatety uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya pRSadaajyaavakaaza aasata iha18 prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam asmin yajne vizvavido ghRtaaciiH / agniM118,1 kulaayam abhisaMvasaanaa asmaaM avantu payasaa ghRteneti saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM yat pazur maayum akRtety (TS 3.1.4.j(a)) athaabhyaiti zamitaara3 upetaneti (TS 3.1.4.k(a)) paazaat pazuM pramucyamaanam anumantrayate 'ditiH paazaM4 pramumoktv etam ity (TS 3.1.4.l(a)) avizaakhayopasajyemaaM dizaM nirasyaty araatiiyanta5m adharaM kRNomi yaM dviSmas tasmin pratimuncaami paazam ity (TS 3.1.4.l(cd)). saMjnapana vidhi. HirZS 4.3.47-55 [422-423] (47-53 [422]) revatiir yajnapatiM priyadhaavizateti barhirbhyaaM vapaazrapaNiibhyaaM plakSazaakhayaa ca pazum anvaarabhete yajamaano 'dhvaryuz ca /47/ naanaa praaNa ity adhvaryur yajamaanam abhimantrayate /48/ praasmaa agniM bharatety ucyamaane tad evolmukam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaH pratipadyate /49/ uro antarikSety antareNa caatvaalotkaraav udanco niSkraamanti /50/ uttareNa caatvaaram zaamitradezas tasminn ulmukaM nidhaayottareNa zaamitram atikraamati /51/ udiiciinaaM asya pado nidhattaad ity ucyamaane sam asya tanuvaa bhavety upaakaraNayor barhiSor anyatarat praagagram udagagraM vaa nyasyati tasminn enaM pratyakzirasam udiiciinaapaadaM nighnanty amaayuM kRNvantaM saMjnapayataac chakyaM prabruutaad ity uktvaa /52/ paraaG aavartate yajamaano 'dhvaryuz ca naanaa praaNa ity adhvaryur yajamaanam abhimantrayate /53/ saMjnapana vidhi. HirZS 4.3.47-55 [422-423] (54-55 [423]) iha pazavo vizvaruupaa ramantaam agniM kulaayam abhi saMvasaanaaH / asmaaM avantu payasaa ghRtena / yaasaam uudhaz caturbilaM madhoH puurNaM ghRtasya ca / taa naH payasvatiiH santv asmin goSTha RtaavRdha iti pRSadaajyam avekSamaaNau vaagyataav aasaate yajamaano 'dhvaryuz ca /54/ indrasya bhaagaH suvite dadhaatanemaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca suurau / yo no dveSTy anu taM rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraa ity adhvaryuH pazum abhimantrayate yadi rauti /55/ saMjnapana vidhi. VaikhZS 10.12-13 [111,15-112,12] (12-13 [111,15-112,6]) revatiir yajnapatim ity adhvaryuyajamaanau vapaazrapaniibhyaaM barhirbhyaaM plakSa15zaakhayaa ca pazum anvaarabhete /12/16 naanaa praaNa iti yajamaanam abhimantrayate praasmaa agniM17 bharatety ucyamaane tad ulmukaM punar aadaayaagniidhraH prathamo 'ntareNa18 caatvaalotkaraav udaGG atikraamaty uro antarikSety antareNa caatvaalo19tkaraav udaGmukhaM pazuM nayanti praajahitaad ulmukam aadaayaagniidhro112,1 niSkraamatiity eke uttareNa caatvaalaM zaamitraayatanaM tasmi2nn ulmukam aadhaaya zaamitram uttareNaatikraamaty udiiciinaaM asya pado3 nidhattaad ity ucyamaane sam asya tanuvaa bhavety upaakaraNabarhiSor anya4tarad dakSiNena zaamitraM praagagram udagagraM vaa nyasyaty uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM5 khanaad ity ucyamaana uuvadhyagohaM khanati saMjnapana vidhi. VaikhZS 10.12-13 [111,15-112,12] (13 [112,6-12]) tasmin barhiSi pazuM6 pratyakzirasam udiiciinapaadaM saMjnapayanty amaayuM kRNvantaM saMjnapayeti7 saMpreSya yathetaM paraanca aavartanta iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaa8m iti pRSadaajyam avekSamaaNaaH paraanca aasata indrasya bhaagaH suvite9 dadhaatanety adhvaryur yadi rauti pazus tam abhimantrayate svarvid asiiti10 caturo mantraan saMjnapyamaane yajamaano japati naanaa praaNa ity a11dhvaryur yat pazur maayum akRteti saMjnapte saMjnaptahomaM juhoti /13/12 saMjnapana note, RV 1.162.9 "what of the horse's flesh the fly has eaten, or what sticks to the post, to the axe, what to the hands of the slaughter, what to the nails -- all that of you shall be with the gods," suggests the decapitation. (H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to Kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda, p. 18.) saMjnapana note, mentions of three ways: to strike it with a hammer, to suffocate it by closing its mouth and to strangle it. ZB 3.8.1.15 tasya na kuuTena praghnanti maanuSaM hi tan no eva pazcaatkarNaM pitRdevatyaM hi tad apigRhya vaiva mukhaM tamayanti veSkaM vaa kurvanti. (H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to Kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda, p. 17.) saMjnapana note, KatyZS 25.7.34 the anustaraNii cow or goat is killed by striking it behind the ears. (H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to Kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda, pp. 17-18.) saMjnapana note, BaudhPS 1.4 taam anyatraiva zastraad ghnanti indicates that killing by sword, namely decapitation, was practised by some people. (H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to Kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda, p. 18.) saMjnapana note, he closes the mouth of a goat. KauzS 65.1 aghaayataam ity (AV 10.9.1) atra mukham apinahyamaanam anumantrayate /1/ sapatneSu vajraM graavaa tvaiSa iti (AV 10.9.1b; AV 10.9.2d) nipatantam /2/ (zataudanaa) saMjnapana note, Strabo (first century B.C.), Geography 15.1.54, states, probalbly on the basis of Megasthenes (visited India ca. B.C. 300-290), that the Indians do not cut the throat of the vicitm but strangle it so that it is not mutilated but given to the god complete. (H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to Kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda, p. 20-21.) saMjnapana note, the cow should not below; and praayazcitta when it belows. VaikhZS 10.12 [112,6-10] tasmin barhiSi pazuM6 pratyakzirasam udiiciinapaadaM saMjnapayanty amaayuM kRNvantaM saMjnapayeti7 saMpreSya yathetaM paraanca aavartanta iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaa8m iti pRSadaajyam avekSamaaNaaH paraanca aasata indrasya bhaagaH suvite9 dadhaatanety adhvaryur yadi rauti pazus tam abhimantrayate. (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) (For this point, try to find information under "saMjnapana".) saMjnapana note, the cow should not below; and praayazcitta when it belows. ZankhZS 4.17.10-12 paryagnikRtam udancaM nayanti /10/ taM saMjnapayanti praakzirasam udakpaadaM pratyakzirasaM vodakpaadam aravamaaNam /11/ yat pazur maayum akRtoro vaa padbhir aahate / agnir maa tasmaad enaso jaatavedaaH pramuncatu // svaaheti ravamaaNe juhoti /12/ (zuulagava) saMjnaptaahuti BaudhZS 4.7 [118,2-3] saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM yat pazur maayum akRta(uro vaa padbhir aahate / agnir maa tasmaad enaso vizvaan muncatv aMhasaH)ity (TS 3.1.4.j). (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) saMkalpa see pmantr*.txt. The saMkalpa mantras are indicated by the very word 'saMkalpa'. saMkalpa see ahaMkaara (in esoteric Buddhism). saMkalpa see oath. saMkalpa see upavyaaharaNa. saMkalpa bibl. E.G. Carpani, 1939, "Il termine saMkalpa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 36-42. saMkalpa bibl. Axel Michaels, 2005, "saMkalpa: the beginnings of a ritual" in Joerg Gengnagel, Ute Huesken & Srilata Ramam, eds., Words and deeds: Hindu and Buddhist rituals in South Asia, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag (Ethno-Indology 1), pp. 45-63. saMkalpa Kane 2: 212. All rites begin with aacamana by the performer, praaNaayaama by him, reference to the deza (place) and kaala (time) and a saMkalpa (a declaration of what rite he is performing and for what purpose). After these, according to medieval works, follow in all auspicious rites the worship of gaNapati, puNyaahavaacana, the worship of maatRs (mother goddesses) and naandiizraaddha. According to some there is only one saMkalpa for all these; according to others there is a separete saMkalpa for each of puNyaahavaacana, maatRkaapuujana and naandiizraaddha. saMkalpa Kane 5: 82, n. 209. saMkalpena vinaa raajan yat kiMcit kurute naraH / phalaM caalpaalpkaM tasya dharmasyaardhakSayo bhavet // kRtyatattva, p. 424, quoted from the bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.33cd-34ab. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, n. 45.) saMkalpa AV 15.3.10 taam aasandiiM vraatya aarohat /9/ tasya devajanaH pariSkanda aasant saMkalpaaH prahaayyaa3 vizvaani bhuutaany upasadaH /10/ in a suukta to the vraatya. saMkalpa cf. one proclaims one's intention to prajaapati. MS 3.1.2 [4,14-16] prajaapataye procyaagniz cetavyaa ity aahur yataH suuryasyodayanaM14 tato valmiikavapaam apaghnan bruuyaad agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaamaa itiiyaM15 vai prajaapatis tasyaa eSa karNo yad valmiikas tasmaa eva procyaagniM cinute16. (agnicayana, ukhaa) saMkalpa cf. the verval form 'saMkalpati' is used. MS 3.9.3 [118,2] viSNoH karmaaNi pazyateti (MS 1.2.14 [23,18-19]) saMkalpayati saMmitatvaaya2. (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, he fixes the yuupa rightly) (MS 1.2.14 [23,18-19] viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhaa //) saMkalpa cf. TB 3.7.4.1 yaaH purastaat prasravanti / upariSTaat sarvataz ca yaaH / taabhii razmipavitraabhiH / zraddhaaM yajnam aarabhe // devaa gaatuvidaH / gaatuM yajnaaya vindata / manasas patinaa devena / vaataad yajnaH prayujyataam // (yaajamaana, darzapuurNamaasa) (Schwab, TO, p. XXI) saMkalpa cf. MS 1.4.1 [47,3] agne vratapate vratam aalapsye tat te prabruumas tan no gopaaya taJ zakeyam. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, vratopaayana) saMkalpa cf. TS 2.4.11.4-5 devataabhyo vaa eSa aavRzcyate yo yakSya ity uktvaa na yajate traidhaataviiyena yajeta sarvo vaa eSa yajnaH /4/ yat traidhaataviiyaM sarveNaiva yajnena yajate na devataabhya aavRzcyate. (kaamyeSTi, traidhaataviiyeSTi) saMkalpa cf. ZB 12.6.1.3-4 sa yady enaM manasaabhidhyaataH / yajno nopanamet parameSThine svaaheti juhuyaat parameSThii hi sa tarhi bhavaty apa paapmaanaM hata upainaM yajno namati /3/ atha yady enaM vaacaabhivyaahRtaH / yajno nopanamet prajaapataye svaaheti juhuyaat praajaapatir hi sa tarhi bhavaty apa ... /4/ Eggeling's note 2 and 4 hereon: 2 That is to say, if untoward circumstances were to arise threatening to prevent the intended soma-sacrifice. The mental resolve (saMkalpa), on the part of the sacrificer, is the first act in the performance of a sacrifice; 4 That is, after he has announced his intention to perform a soma-sacrifice, by saying 'somena yakSye,' 'I will sacrifice by means of soma.' (praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice) saMkalpa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #2. (agniSToma) saMkalpa KB 15.1 [65,9-11] devaa vaa arbudena ca paavamaaniibhiz ca graavNo 'bhiSTutyaapnuvann amRtatvam aapnuvant satyaM saMkalpaM tatho evaitad yajamaano yad arbudena ca paavamaaniibhiz ca graavNo 'bhiSTauty aapnoty amRtatvam aapnoti satyaM saMkalpam. (agniSToma, preliminary rites) saMkalpa cf. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,1-2] athopavyaaharaNaM vijnaayate kratvaadau kratukaamaM kaamayiita1 yajnaangaadau yajnaangakaamam iti. (agnyaadheya, upavyaaharaNa) saMkalpa BaudhZS 2.1 [34,11-16] saMkalpayate trir uccaiH sarva11kaamo 'gniin aadhaasya ity agnyaadheye / svargakaamo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM12 yakSya iti darzapuurNamaasayoH svargakaamaz caaturmaasyair yakSya iti13 caaturmaasyeSu svargakaamaH pazunaa yakSya iti pazubandhe svargakaamaH14 somena yakSya iti some svargakaamo 'gniM ceSya ity agnicayane15 'hiine 'hargaNe vaa yathaakaamo yatkaamo vaa yajate. (agnyaadheya, upavyaaharaNa) saMkalpa VaikhZS 3.1 [32,6-9] candra6masam uunaM puurNaM vaa vijnaaya puurvasmin parvaNi paurNamaasena yakSa7 ity uktvaa kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvopavasati candramaM dRSTam adRSTaM vaa8 vijnaaya caiva darzena yakSya ity uktvopavasaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) saMkalpa cf. VadhZS 1.5.1.7 yaM kaamaM kaamayate tam aazaaste saM haivaasmai sa kaamaH padyate // saMkalpa cf. ApZS 24.4.10-11 kratvaadau kratukaamaM kaamayeta /10/ yajnaangaadau yajnaangakaamam /11/ (paribhaaSaa) saMkalpa cf. he causes the yajamaana to recite his wishes and others. KauzS 60.11-12 api vaikaikam aatmaaziSo daataaraM vaacayati /11/ paraaziSo 'numantraNam anirdiSTaaziSaz ca /12/ (savayajna) saMkalpa AgnGS 2.3.5 [58.9-10] paramasvaamizarmaNaH kumaarasya kautukabandhaM kariSye iti saMkalpya. (kautuka) saMkalpa VaikhDhS 2.1 [122,4-5] puurvasmin divase kRtasnaanaH saMkalpya kuzodakaM piitvopavaasaM kuryaat. (vanasthasya zraamaNakavidhaana) saMkalpa VaikhDhS 2.2 [123,9-10] saavitriiM japtvaa vanaazramaM pravizya brahmacaryavrataM saMkalpayet. (vanasthasya zraamaNakavidhaana) saMkalpa cf. arthamanas. GobhGS 4.5.8 tapas tejaz ceti (MB 2.4.5) japitvaa praaNaayaamam aayamyaarthamanaa vairuupaakSam (MB 2.4.6) aarabhyocchvaset /8/ (kaamya) saMkalpa cf. saamavidhaana 1.3.2 kaamam uktvepakraamed ante vaa. (svaadhyaayaadhyayana) saMkalpa saMkalpa for the cremation, in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.7 praaNaayaamaM kRtvaasya gotreNa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa dahanakarmaNaa saMskariSya iti saMkalpya /7/ saMkalpa in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,3] atha taan udag dviraacaantaan uddiSTaruupaa162,1n dhyaayan parizrite dakSiNapravaNa upalipte gRhe daive praaGmukhaav udagapavargaM dakSiNataH pitry?2 udaGmukhaan praagapavargaan upavezyaacaanto yajnopaviitii praaNaan aayamya karma saMkalpya daive3 sarvam upacaaram udaGmukho yajnopaviitii pradakSiNaM kuryaat pitrye praagdakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii4 prasavyam. saMkalpa an abbreviated form of the zraaddha performed at an aapad. BodhGPbhS 1.9.11 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/ gaam atra kuryaad iti bodhaayanaH /12/ tasyaa aupavasathyayaa kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/ saMkalpa BodhGZS 2.1.1 puurvedyus saayam aupaasanahome hute praaciinaaviitii saMkalpayet prathamasaMvatsaraM kartaasmi iti. (pancamiizraaddha) saMkalpa BodhGZS 3.21.15 sarvaM manasaa saMkalpayed vaacaabhivyaaharet /15/ (naaraayaNabalisaMskaara) saMkalpa HirGZS 1.5.12 [61,17] puNyaahaM vaacayitvaadau kratusaMkalpapuurvakam. (darzazaanti) saMkalpa HirGZS 1.5.12 [62,6] atha vahniM pratiSThaapya kratusaMkalpam iidRzam. [62.7-10] is given a mantra of the saMkalpa: aayuraarogyasiddhyarthaM sarvaariSTaprazaantaye / putrasya darzajananadoSanirharaNaaya ca // maataapitroH kumaarasya sarvaariSTaprazaantaye / teSaam aayuH zriyaM labdhuM zaantihomaM karomy aham. (darzazaanti) saMkalpa in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,11] pretasyaamuSya svargapraaptyarthaM pitRmedhaM kariSyaami // saMkalpa in the udakadaana, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.4 [168,17-18] pretasyaamuSya tRSaH kSudhaz ca zamanaartham udakapiNDau daasyaamiiti17 saMkalpya. saMkalpa in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.15 yajne tvaa manasaa saMkalpayan manasaa saMkalpayatiiha bhavatiiha bhavatiiha bhavati. saMkalpa AVPZ 30b.1.2 braahmaNo vaa raajaa vaa vaizyo vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa zriikaamaH zaantikaamaH koTihomaM lakSahomam ayutahomaM vaahaM kariSyaamiiti tasyaa samaapter bhavadbhir amaaMsaazibhir brahmacaaribhir haviSyabhugbhir bhavitavyam. (bRhallakSahoma) saMkalpa AVPZ 40.3.1 braahmaNo ha vaa aham amukagotro bhagavato mahezvarasya vrataM cariSyaamiiti vaacayitvaa. (paazupatavrata) saMkalpa manu smRti 2.3-5 saMkalpamuulaH kaamo vai yajnaaH saMkalpasaMbhavaaH / vrataani yamadharmaaz ca sarve saMkalpajaaH smRtaaH /3/ akaamasya kriyaa kaacid dRzyate neha karhicit / yad yad dhi kurute kiMcid tat tat kaamasya ceSTitam /4/ teSu samyagvartamaano gacchaty amaralokataam / yathaa saMkalpitaaMz ceha sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /5/ [asadvRttas tu kaameSu kaamopahatacetanaH / narakaM samavaapnoti tatphalaM na samaznute /1/ tasmaac chrutismRtiproktaM yathaavidhyupapaaditam / kaamyaM karmeha bhavati zreyase na viparyayaH /2/] (about kaama) saMkalpa importance of saMkalpa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.32cd-36 na saMkalpaM cared yaagaM vrataM devaarcanaM tathaa /32/ saMkalpamuulaH kaamo vai yajnaaH saMkalpasaMbhavaaH / saMkalpena vinaa vipraa yat kiMcit kurute naraH /33/ phalaM caalpaalpakaM tasya dharmasyaardhakSayo bhavet / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena yaagaM saMkalpayet sudhiiH /34/ kaamaat paro naiva bhaven niSkaamo 'pi na zobhanaH / tasmaat kaamamayaM dharmaM vinaa mokSaM na caacaret /35/ saMkalpena vinaa yas tu dharmaM carati maanavaH / na tasya phalam aapnoti nityanaimittikasya ca /36/ (taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi) saMkalpa importance of saMkalpa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.37-46 na kuryaat sthaapane caiva kuryaad vai maNDalaantare / gRhiitvaudumbaraM paatraM vaaripuurNaM guNaanvitam /37/ jalaazayaaraamakuupasaMkalpe puurvadinmukhaH / saadhaaraNe cottaraasyo grahayajne tu saMmukhaH /38/ mahaavrate pratiSThaayaaM paatraM taamraM hiraNyamayam / raajataazmamayaM saagaM yad yajneSu prazasyate /39/ yajniiyapaatrapuTakaM hastasthaane prakiirtitam / aizyaanyaaM nikSipet toyaM pratiSThaayaaM ca puurvataH /40/ aakaaze nikSed yaage vrate iize 'pi nityake / pitRmedhe ca goyaage naramedhe ca dakSiNe /41/ zuktikaaMsyaadihastaiz ca taamraraupyaadibhis tathaa / saMkalpo naiva kartavyo mRnmaye ca kadaa cana /42/ praNavaM puurvam uccaarya yajed yajnezvaram smaret / gangaa caadityacandrau ca dyaur bhuumii raatrivaasarau /43/ suuryaH somo yamaH kaalo mahaabhuutaani panca ca / ete zubhaazubhaasyeha karmaNo nava saakSiNaH /44/ ity uccaarya nyased dharmaM dhyaatvaa puSpaanjaliM sRjet / amRtaM kRtyapaatre ca oM tat sad iti nirdizet /45/ dharmaH zubhravapuH sitaaMbaradharaH kaaryordhvadeze vRSo hastaabhyaam abhayaM varaM ca satataM ruupaM paraM yo dadhat / sarvapraaNisukhaavahaH kRtadhiyaaM mokSaikahetuH sadaa soyaM paatu jaganti caiva satataM bhuuyaat sataaM bhuutaye /46/ (taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi) saMkalpa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.286. In the haMsagiitaa. saMkalpavarNanam. saMkalpa for the kaamyahoma. parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.23 yadi kaamyam iipsed abhiiSTadevataayai vijnaapya saMkalpaM kRtvaitaavatkarmasiddhyartham etaavadaahutiiH kariSyaami /23/ (homavidhi) saMkalpa the root of kaama, Buddhist interpretation. udaanavarga 2.1 kaama jaanaami te muulaM saMkalpaat kaama jaayase / na tvaaM saMkalpayiSyaami tato me na bhaviSyasi // (quoted in Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, p. 221, n. 3). saMkalpa zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 2.2.18 tatra yaagam antareNa saMkalpayatiity etan na yujyata iti yaagaH kalpyeta sa evaamnaato yaago yasmin sati saMkalpo 'vakalpyeta. (Kataoka, Hakase ronbun, p. 503, n. 149.) saMkalpa tantravaarttika ad 2.1.1 yajau ca maanasaH saMkalpaH. (Kataoka, Hakase ronbun, p. 503, n. 149.) saMkalpa bhaavanaaviveka p. 109, ll. 3-4: saMkalpavizeSasya ca yajyabhidheyasya yajamaanavyaapaaratvaat. (Kataoka, Hakase ronbun, p. 503, n. 149.) saMkalpa yuktidiipidaa ad saaMkyakaarikaa 27a saMkalpo 'bhilaaSa icchaa tRSNetyaady anarthaantaram // saMkarevaasinii according to S. Konow, 1893, Das saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 70, n. 3 die im Duenger wohnende Gottheit is nach dRSTaantazataka 83 = Indische Sprueche (2. ed.) II, 2871 die zrii. saamavidhaana 3.4.2 [173,10-13] saMkaraat saMkarevaasiniim aavahec chuurpeNaakSataan10 gandhaans sumanasaz caatra kRtvaa saMviSTaH praakziraaH zucau deze11 zirastaH kRtvaa ka imam u huvety (SV 1.417) etad giitvaa12 vaagyataH prasvapet pazyati ha // (adRSTadarzana) saMkarin as a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11cd kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/ saMkarSaNa see balaraama. saMkarSaNa see caturvyuuha. saMkarSaNa see vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha. saMkarSaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ saMkarSaNa the episode of the transfer of the embryo of balaraama from devakii to rohiNii probably derives from one of his epithets, saMkarSaNa, as suggested in harivaMza 47.31. saMkarSaNa may have originally meant `ploughing', bearing in mind his association with hala (`a plough') as representative attribute. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.) saMkarSaNa worshipped in the maNDala for the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.9 dale saMkarSaNaadiiMz ca vimalaadyaaz ca naayikaaH / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair upahaarair anuttamaiH /9/ (vRkSaaropaNa) saMkarSaNa his birthday: bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii. padma puraaNa 6.245.30cd-32 tatas tu saptamo garbho hy anantaaMzena coditaH /30/ vardhamaanaM tu garbhaM taM rohiNyaaM samupaanayat / garbhasaMkarSaNaat tasyaaM jaataH saMkarSaNo 'vyayaH /31/ kRSNaaSTamyaaM tu rohiNyaaM prauSThapadyaaM zubhodaye / roHiNii janayaamaasa putraM saMkarSaNaM prabhum /32/ (kRSNacarita) saMkarSaNa his emblem is taala and his color is niila. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1d-3a vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ (dhvajavrata) saMkarSaNatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.101. saMkaSTacaturthiivrata txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saMkaSTacaturthiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.72-79. maagha, kRSNa, caturthii, at the candrodaya, worship of gaNeza. Kane 5: 436, saMkaSTaharagaNapativrata, VR 176-188. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saMkaSTacaturthiivrata contents. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29: 69.1-7ab introduction, 69.7cd-10ab an outline of the vrata, 69.10cd-14 kalazasthaapana, 69.15-16 dhyaana of gaNeza, 69.17 aavaahana, 69.18 aasana, 69.19 paadya, 69.20 arghya, 69.21 aacamaniiya, 69.22 pancaamRta, 69.23 snaaniiya, 69.24 vastra, 69.25 yajnopaviita, 69.26 candana, 69.27 akSata, 69.28 puSpa, 69.29 dhuupa, 69.30 diipa, 69.31 naivedya, 69.32 phala, 69.33 taambuula, 69.34 dakSiNaa, 69.35 worship of gaNeza with twenty-one duurvaankuras reciting twenty-one namaskaara mantras, 69.36 niiraajana, 69.37 puSpaanjali, 69.38 stuti, 69.39 namaskaara, 69.40 pradakSiNaa, 69.41 praarthanaa, 69.42-43 vizeSaarghya, 69.44ab homa(?), 69.44cd worship of dikpaalas/lokapaalas, 69.45 bhakSyas are prepared, 69.46-51ab worship of gaNeza with twenty-one duurvaankura by using his naamapadas, 69.51cd-54ab praarthanaa, 54cd homa, 55-57ab dakSiNaa to his aacaarya, 57c lisening to the kathaa, 57d-60 three kinds of arghya to tithis, gaNeza and the moon, 61a kSaanti, 61b braahmaNabhojana, 61cd-62ab svayaMbhojana, 62cd for four months, 71.1-17 paaraNa/udyaapana (71.1 introduction to the paaraNa/udyaapana, 71.2 in the firsth month or in the fifth or in the seventh month, 71.3-4 he makes a sarvatobhadra in a puSpamaNDapikaa to worship gaNeza, 71.5-8 arghya, 71.9 naivedya, 71.10ab varadaana to his aacaarya and twenty-one brahmins, 71.10cd-11ac homas, 71.11d balidaana, 71.12a puurNaahuti, 71.12b vasor dhaaraa, 71.12cd-13 braahmaNapuujabhojana, 71.14-16 dakSiNaa, 71.17ab kSaanti, 71.17cd effects, 71,18-29 concluding remarks. saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (69.1-10ab) zuurasena uvaaca // brahmaNaa katham aadiSTaM kRtaviiryaaya siddhidam / tan mamaacakSva saMkaSTacaturthiivratam uttamam /1/ indra uvaaca // satyaloke sukhaasiinaM sarvajnaM caturaananam / kRtaviiryapitaa gatvaa papraccha praNato nRpaH /2/ kRtaviirya uvaaca // devadeva jagaddhaataH praNataartinivaaraNa / vartate hRdaye yan me pRcchaami tvaaM vadasva tat /3/ aapatsu vartamaanaanaaM nRNaaM vyaakulacetasaam / cintayaa vyagramanasaaM viyoge suhRdaaM tathaa /4/ durlabhapraaptaye nRNaaM kaaryasiddhiH kathaM bhavet / arthasiddhiH kathaM nityaM putrasaubhaagyasaMpadaa /5/ sarvasaMkaSTanaazaarthaM kaaryaM kiM maanavaiH prabho / brahmovaaca // zRNu raajan pravakSyaami sarvasiddhipradaM vratam /6/ yasyaanuSThaanamaatreNa cintitaM praapnuyaan naraH / oSadhiibhiH zuklatilair divaa snaayaat prasannadhiiH /7/ saMkalpaM kaarayet samyag dhyaatvaa devaM gajaananam / gaNezaM puujayed bhaktyaa mantrair aagamasaMbhavaiH /8/ kRSNapakSe caturthyaaM ca nizi candrodaye 'pi ca / nRpa uvaaca // kathaM saMpuujayed brahman devadevaM gajaananam /9/ vistareNa mama bruuhi praNayaata paripRcchate / saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (69.10cd-20) brahmovaaca // nityakarma samaapyaatha nizaayaam udaye vidhaaH /10/ zucau deze gomayena lipte maNDapikaanvite / tatra piiThaM gaNezasya puujayet kunkumaakSataiH /11/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra pancaratnasamanvitam / tasyopari nyaset paatraM sauvarNakalazaanvitam /12/ tadabhaave tu raupyaM vaa taamraM vaiNavam eva ca / tasyopari nyased vastraM kSaumaM vaa zaktisaMyutaH /13/ tasyopari likhed yantram aagamoktaM vidhaanataH / tatra muurtiM gaNezasya sauvarNiiM lakSaanvitaam /14/ ekadantaM mahaakaayaM taptakaancanasaMnibham / lambodaraM vizaalaakSaM jvalatpaavakalocanam /15/ aakhupRSThasamaaruuDhaM caamarair viijitaM gaNaiH / zeSayajnopaviitaM ca cintayet taM gajaananam /16/ dhyaanam // aagaccha devadeveza saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya / yaavad vrataM samaapyeta taavat tvaM saMnidhau bhava /17/ sahasraziirSety (RV 10.90.1) aavaahanam // gaNaadhiiza namas te 'stu sarvasiddhipradaayaka / aasanaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya /18/ puruSa evety (RV 10.90.2) aasanam // umaaputra namas te namas te modakapriya / paadyaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya /19/ etaavaan asyety (RV 10.90.3) paadyam // lambodara namas te 'stu ratnayuktaM phalaanvitam / arghyaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tripaad uurdhvety (RV 10.90.4) arghyam /20/ saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (69.21-30) gangaadisarvatiirthebhyaH aahRtaM toyam uttamam / gRhaaNaacamaniiyaarthaM saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad viraaD ity (RV 10.90.5) aacamaniiyam /21/ payo dadhi ghRtaM caiva zarkaraa madhusaMyutam / pancaamRtaM gRhaaNedaM saMkaTaM me nivaaraya /22/ mantraiH pancaamRtam // narmadaa candrabhaagaa ca gangaasaMgamajair jalaiH / snaapito 'si mayaa bhaktyaa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / yat puruSeNeti (RV 10.90.6) snaanam /23/ ibhavaktra namas tubhyaM gRhaaNa paramezvara / vastrayugmaM gaNaadhyakSa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / taM yajnam iti (RV 10.90.7) vastram /24/ vinaayaka namas tubhyaM namaH paruzudhaariNe / upaviitaM gRhaaNedaM saMkaTaan me nivaaraya / tasmaa(>tasmaad yajnaad) iti (RV 10.90.8) yajnopaviitam /25/ iizaputra namas tubhyaM namo muuSakavaahana / candanaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad yajnaad iti (RV 10.90.9) candanam /26/ ghRtakunkumasaMyuktaas taNDulaaH sumanoharaaH / akSataas te namas tubhyaM saMkataM me nivaaraya / akSataH /27/ campakaM mallikaa duurvaaM puSpajaatir anekazaH / gRhaaNa tvaM gaNaadhyakSa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad azveti (RV 10.90.10) puSpam /28/ lambodara mahaakaaya dhuumraketo suvaasitam / dhuupaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / yat puruSam iti (RV 10.90.11) dhuupaH /29/ vighnaandhakaara saMhaarakaaraka tridazaadhipaH / diipaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / braahmaNo 'syeti (RV 10.90.12) diipaH /30/ saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (69.31-35+) modakaapuupalaDDukapaayasaM zarkaraanvitam / pakvaannaM saghRtaM deva naivedyaM pratigRhyataam / candramaa manasa iti (RV 10.90.13) naivedyam /31/ naarikelaphalaM draakSaaM rasaalaM daaDimaM zubham / phalaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaan me nivaaraya / naabhyaa aasiid iti (RV 10.90.14) phalam /32/ kramukailaalavangaadi naagavallii dalaani ca / taambuulaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaM me vinaazaya / iti taambuulaM /33/ sarvapriitikaraM deva hiraNyaM sarvasiddhidam / dakSiNaarthaM gRhaaNedaM saMkaTaM me vinaazaya / saptaasyaasann iti (RV 10.90.15) dakSiNaam /34/ tato duurvaankuraan gRhya viMzaty ekaM ca bhavi tataH / ebhir naamapadair devaM arcayet susamaahitaH /35/ gaNaadhipataye namaH /1/ umaaputraaya namaH /2/ aghanaazanaaya namaH /3/ ekadantaaya namaH /4/ ibhavaktraaya namaH /5/ muuSakavaahanaaya namaH /6/ vinaayakaaya namaH /7/ iizaputraaya namaH /8/ sarvasiddhipradaaya namaH /9/ lambodaraaya namaH /10/ vakratuNDaaya namaH /11/ modakapriyaaya namaH /12/ vighnavidhvaMsakartre namaH /13/ vizvavandyaaya namaH /14/ amarezaaya namaH /15/ gajakarNaaya namaH /16/ naagayajnopaviitine namaH /17/ bhaalacandraaya namaH /18/ pazudhaariNe namaH /19/ vighnaadipaaya namaH /20/ vidyaapradaaya namaH /21/ saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (69.36-43) karpuuraanalasaMyuktaM zeSaaghaughavinaazanam / niiraajanaM gRhaaneza saMkaTaan maaM vimocaya / niiraajanam /36/ campakaazokabakulapaarijaatabhavaiH zubhaiH / puSpaanjaliM gRhaanemaaM saMkaTaan maaM vimocaya / yajneneti (RV 10.90.16) puSpaanjaliH /37/ tvam eva vizvaM sRjasiibhavaktra tvam eva vizvaM paripaasi deva / tvam eva vizvaM harase 'khileza tvam eva vizvaatmaka aavibhaasi /38/ iti stutiH / namaami devaM gaNanaatham iizaM vighnezvaraM vighnavinaazadakSam bhaktaartihaM bhaktivimokSadakSaM vidyaaparadaM vedanidhaanam aadyam /39/ namaskaaraaH / evaM stuviita vidhivat praNameta punaH punaH / pradakSiNaaM prakurviita yathaazaktyaikaviMzatim /40/ ye tvaam asaMpuujya gaNeza nuunaM vaanchanti muuDhaa vihitaarthaM siddhim / ta eva naSTaa niyataM hi loke jnaato mayaa te sakalaprabhaavaH /41/ praarthanaa / aacaaryas tvaM dvicaadhyakSa sarvasiddhipradaayaka / vaayan gRhyataaM brahman saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya /42/ phalapuSpaakSatair yuktaM jalaM te dakSiNaanvitam / vizeSaarghyaM mayaa dattaM saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya /43/ iti SoDazopacaarair mantreNaanena puujayet / saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (69.44-54ab) oM namo heramba madamodita mama saMkaTaM nivaaraya svaahaa / indraadi lokapaalaaMz ca samantaat puujayet sudhiiH /44/ pakvamudgatilair yuktaan ghRtapaacitaan / bhakSyaany anyaani taambuulaM yathaazakti prakalpayet /45/ tato duurvaankuraan gRhya viMzaty ekaM ca bhaktitaH / ebhir naamapadair devam arcayet susamaahitaH /46/ gaNaadhipa namas tubhyam umaaputraabhayaprada / ekakantebhavaktreti tathaa muuSakavaahana /47/ vinaayakeza putreti sarvasiddhipradaayaka / lambodara namas tubhyaM vakratuNDaaghanaazana /48/ vighnavidhvaMsakartreti vizvavandyaamarezvara / gajavakra namas tubhyaM naagayajnopaviitine /49/ bhaalacandra namas tubhyaM namaH parazudhaariNe / vighnaadhipa namas tubhyaM sarvavidyaapradaayaka /50/ evaM saMpuujayed devam duurvaabhiz ca pRthak pRthak / yad uddizya kRtaM samyag yathaazakti prapuujanam /51/ tena tuSTo bhavaazu tvaM hRtsthaan kaamaan prapuuraya / vighnaan naazaya me sarvaan duSTaaMz ca samupasthitaan /52/ tvatprasaadena sarvaaNi kaaryaaNiiha karomy aham / zatruuNaaM buddhinaazaM ca mitraaNaam udayaM kuruu /53/ iti vijnaapya devezaM praNipatya punaH punaH / saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (69.54cd-62) tato homaM prakurviita zatam aSTottaraM vratii /54/ modakair vaaNakaM kaaryaM vratasaMpuurNahetave / laDDuukaM vaNTakaadyair vaa trisaptaphalasaMyutam /55/ raktavastreNa saMchaadya svaacaaryaaya nivedayet / gaNaadhipa namas tubhyaM sarvasaMkalpasiddhida /56/ vaayanasya pradaanena saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya / iti vaayanamantraH / kathaaM zrutvaa tataH puNyaaM dadyaad arghyaM samaahitaH /57/ tithiinaam uttame devi gaNezapriyavallabhe / saMkaTaM hara me devi gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /58/ iti tithyarghyaH / lambodara namas tubhyaM satataM modakapriya / saMkaTaM hara me deva gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /59/ iti devaarghyaH / candraaya saptavaaraM tu mantreNaanena paarthiva / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrigotrasamudbhava / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM rohiNyaa sahitaH zazin / candraarghyamantraH /60/ tataH kSamaapayed devaM tato vipraaMz ca bhojayet / svayaM bhunjiita taccheSaM braahmaNebhyo yad arpitam /61/ saptagraasaan maunayukto yathaazaktyaa yathaasukham / itthaM kuryaat tu maaseSu caturSv api vidhaanataH /62/ saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (71.1-11) raajovaaca // udyaapanaM kathaM kaaryaM vratasyaasya mahaamate / tan me vistarato bruuhi lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /1/ brahmovaaca // prathame maasi kartavyaM pancame saptame 'thavaa / udyaapanaM manuSyendra vratasaMpuurNahetave /2/ puurvoktena vidhaanena puujayed bhaktimaan naraH / puSpamaNDapikaaM kRtvaa naanaavastravicitrataam /3/ kRtvaa tu sarvatobhadraM naanaarangavicitratam / puujayet tama(>tatra??) devezaM kalazopari puurvavat /4/ candanena sugandhena puSpair naanaavidhair api / naarikelaphalenaiva dadyaad arghyaM samaahitaH /5/ tithiinaam uttame devi gaNezapriyavallabhe / saMkaTaM hara me devi gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /6/ lambodara namas tubhyaM satatamodakapriya / saMkaSTaM hara me deva gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /7/ kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrigotrasamudbhava / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM rohiNyaa sahitaH zazin /8/ bhojyaM bhakSyaM ca lehyaM ca peyaM coSyaM nivedayet / phalair anyaiz ca bahubhis toSayed gaNanaayakam /9/ aacaaryaM varayet tatra Rtvijaz caikaviMzatim / gaNaanaaM tveti mantreNa ayutaM homam aacaret /10/ athavaa muulamantreNa sahasraM vaa tadardhakam / aSTottarazataM caapi balidanaM tataz caret /11/ saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (71.12-17) puurNaahutiM hunet pazcaad vasordhaaraaz ca paatayet / homazeSaM samaapyaivaM braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH /12/ vastrayugmaM ca kalazaan dakSiNaasanasaMyutaan / tebhyo dadyaad yathaazaktita vittazaaThyaM na kaarayeta /13/ aacaaryaM puujayet pazcaad vastraalaMkaraNaadibhiH / tasmai bhuktavate dadyaad vaayanaM phalasaMyutam /14/ zuurpaM paayasasaMpuurNaM raktavastreNa veSTitam / sauvarNaM taM gaNaadhiizaM tasmai dadyaat sadakSiNam /15/ tilaanaam aaDhakaM dadyaad vratasaMpuurNahetave / tato gaaM kapilaaM dadyaat savatsaaM savibhuuSaNaam /16/ tataH kSamaapayed vipraan vighnezaH priiyataam iti / vratasyodyaapanaM kRtvaa hayamedhaphalaM labhet /17/ saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-62 and gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.1-29 (71.18-29) pitovaaca // evaM me brahmaNaadiSTaM vrataM lokopakaarataH / tad etat kathitaM te 'dya kuru putraartham aadaraat /18/ indra uvaaca // yathaa yathaa samaadiSTaM pitraa tena mahaavratam / tathaa tathaa kRtaM tena kaartaviiryeN dhiimataa /19/ vyaakhyaayakathitaM samyak paNDitair vratam uttamam / siddhibuddhiyutaaM muurtiM sthaapya kaancananirmitaam /20/ mahaamaNDapikaamadhye braahmaNaiH paThyate kva cit / kva cit puraaNaM paaNDityaM kavacit gaayananartane /21/ naanaavidhaanaaM vaadyaanaaM dhvanayo nirgataa divam / vivadante janaaH kvaapi madhyasthaaH ke canaabhavan /22/ sa tu raajaa mahaadhiimaan jajaapa paramaM manum / japtvaa hutvaa puujayitvaa bhojayitvaa dvijaan bahuun /23/ gaa dadaav ayutaM tebhyo 'laMkRtebhyo hayalaMkRtaH(?) / diinaandhakRpaNebhyo 'nnaM dadau daanaany anekazaH /24/ saMtuSTaanaaM s sarveSaaM putraaziir jagRhe nRpaH / teSaaM dvijaanaaM tapataaM sarvadaa satyavaadiinaam /25/ aaziirbhiH svalpakaalena sasattvaabhuun nRpaanganaa / suSuve zubhavelaayaaM putraM lakSaNasaMyutam /26/ dadau daanaany anekaani putrajanmapraharSitaH / vratabandhaM vivaahaM ca kaale tasyaakaron nRpaH /27/ jnaanavijnaanasaMpannaM putraM raajye 'bhiSicya ca / satputro bhogasaMpanno jagaamaante padaM vibhoH /28/ RtvigbhyaH paNDitaiH saardhaM prekSakaiH sakalair api / asya puNyena te sarve gaaNezadhaama caagaman /29/ saMkaSTacaturthiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.72-79: 72a maagha, kRSNa, caturthii, 72b saMkaSTavrata, 73ac at the candrodaya, 73d-74ab he places an image of gaNeza/gaNanaayaka made of clay on a piiTha, 74cd-75ab puujaa, 75cd-78ab candraarghya, 78cd braahmaNabhojana, 79 effects. saMkaSTacaturthiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.72-79 maaghakRSNacaturthyaaM tu saMkaSTavratam ucyate / tatropavaasaM saMkalpya vratii niyamapuurvakam /72/ candrodayam abhivyaapya tiSThet prayatamaanasaH / tataz candrodaye praapte mRnmayaM gaNanaayakam /73/ vidhaaya vinyaset piiThe saayudhaM ca savaahanam / upacaaraiH SoDazabhiH samabhyarcya vidhaanataH /74/ modakaM caapi naivedyaM saguDaM tilakuTTakam / tato 'rghyaM taamraje paatre raktacandanamizritam /75/ sakuzaM ca saduurvaM ca puSpaakSatasamanvitam / sazamiipattradadhi ca kRtvaa candraaya daapayet /76/ gaganaarNavamaaNikua candra daakSaayaNiipate / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM gaNezapratiruupaka /77/ evaM dattvaa gaNezaaya divyaarghyaM paapanaazanam / zaktyaa saMbhojya vipraagryaan svayaM bhunjiita caajnayaa /78/ evaM kRtvaa vrataM vipra saMkaSTaakhyaM zubhaavaham / samRddho dhandhaanyaiH syaan na ca saMkaSTam aapnuyaat /79/ saMkaSTavrata see saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. saMkasuka see kravyaad. saMkasuka a fire which destroys the dead corpse. AV 8.1.12b maa tvaa kravyaad abhi maMstaaraat saMkasukaac cara / saMkasuka AV 12.2.11 samindhate saMkasukaM svastyae zuddhaa bhavantaH zucayaH paavakaaH / jahaati ripram aty ena eti samiddho agniH supunaa punaati /11/ saMkasuka AV 12.2.13 asmin vayaM saMkasuke agnau ripraaNi mRjmahe / abhuuma yajniyaaH zuddhaaH pra Na aayuuMSi taariSat /13/ (Whitney's note hereon: The verse is found also in ApZS 9.3.22 (following a verse resembling our vs. 14) which reads saMkusuke 'gnau in ab.) saMkasuka AV 12.2.19 siise mRNDhvaM naDe mRNDhvam agnau saMkasuke ca yat / atho avyaaM raamaayaaM ziirSaktim upabarhaNe /19/ saMkasuka AV 12.2.40 yad ripraM zamalaM cakRma yac ca duSkRtam / aapo maa tasmaac chumbhantv agneH saMkasukaac ca yat /40/ saMkasuka the saMkasuka fire is kindled at the end of the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.18 samindhate (amartyaM havyavaahaM ghRtapriyam / sa veda nihitaan nidhiin pitRRn paraavato gataan /41/ yaM te manthaM yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.41-42) pazcaat saMkasukam uddiipayati /18/ saMkaTa see appearance of the moon. saMkaTa an ominous appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / daNDaavaaGmukhasaMkaTajarjarapiiThaakRtir na zubhaH // saMkaTaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.28. saMkhyaa see number. saMkhyaa see numerical words. saMkhyaa see saaMkhya. saMkhyaa 108, see aSTaazata. saMkhyaa ZB 12.3.2.1-5 correlation between the saMvatsara and the puruSa according to the number in the increasing order. saMkhyaa worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ saMkhyaabhyaavarti BaudhZS 24.6 [189,14-15] atha saMkhyaabhyaavarti triH14 pRcchati zRtaM havii3H zamitar ity athaapi raajno maanam. (karmaantasuutra) saMkhyaata a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ saMkhyaapuurvika ? AVPZ 10.1.7 zvo bhuute tantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /6/ kaamasuuktaM kaalasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH saMkhyaapuurvikaabhiH sarva Rtvijo juhvaty /7/ (bhuumidaana) saMkraanti PW. f. 2) der Eintritt der Sonne in ein neues Sternbild (geht im comp. voran). saMkraanti see raazi. (for twelve raazi, see raazi: var.) saMkraanti see Sankranti. saMkraanti see saMkraantivrata. saMkraanti various kinds of the saMkraantis. devii puraaNa 24.3-6 mandaa mandaakinii dhvaankSii ghoraa caiva mahodarii / raakSasii mizritaa proktaa saMkraantiH saptadhaa nRpa /3/ mandaa dhruveSu vijneya mRdau mandaakinii tathaa / kSipre dhvaankSii vijaaniiyaad ugrair ghoraa prakiirtitaa /4/ carair mahodarii jneyaa kruurair RkSais tu raakSasii / mizritaa caiva nirdiSTaa mizritaakSais tu saMkrame /5/ tricatuHpancasaptaaSTanavadvaadazam eva ca / krameNa ghaTitaa hy etaas tu puNyaM paaramaarthikam /6/ (saMkraantividhi) saMkraanti recommended for the gangaasnaana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.7 tulaamakarameSeSu praataHsnaanaM vidhaanataH / yaH kuryaaj jaahnaviitoye tasya puNyam nibodha me // (gangaasnaana) saMkraanti recommended for the merudaana. agni puraaNa 212.15a meruvrate tu kaarttikyaaM ratnameruM daded dvije / ... /10/ ... anyeSv api ca kaaleSu saMkraantyaadau pradaapayet /18/ (merudaana) saMkraanti daana on the saMkraanti is very meritorious in the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.8 saMkraantau yaani daanaani havyakavyaani bhaarata / apaam iva samudrasya teSaam anto na labhyate /8/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) saMkraanti recommended for the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.1cd zraaddhaM gayaadau kurviita samkraantyaadau vizeSataH /1/ (zraaddha) saMkraanti recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.51.9a ayane cottare raajan dakSiNe zraaddham aacaret /7/ kaarttikii ca tathaa maaghii vaizaakhasya tRtiiyikaa / paurNamaasii ca caitrasya jyeSThasya ca vizeSataH /8/ aSTakaasu ca saMkraantau vyatiipaate tathaiva ca / zraaddhakaalaa ime sarve dattam eSv akSayaM smRtam /9/ (zuulabhedatiirthamaahaatmya) saMkraanti one of the recommended days for the visit of the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) saMkraantividhi txt. devii puraaNa 24.1-29. saMkraantivrata try to find in other CARDs with saMkraantivrata. samkraantivrata see manasaapuujaa. saMkraantivrata agni puraaNa 199.6b varSavrataani coktaani saMkraantivratakaM vade / (tithtivrata, naanaavratas) saMkraantivrata txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.6cd-7ab saMkraantau svargalokii syaad raatrijaagaraNaan naraH /6/ saMkraantivyatiipaatavaidhRtiyogajanmazaanti* txt. HirGZS 1.5.14 [63,19-66,2]. saMkraantyudyaapana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.116.1-17 saMkraantyudyaapanavidhi txt. matsya puraaNa 98. saMkrama see bridge. saMkrama as a snaatakadharma: not to climb a bridge. JaimGS 1.19 [18.6-7] na saMkramam aarohet. saMkrama saMkramaH saakama iti prasiddhaH. vaacaspatimizra's vivaadacintaamani, p. 101; compare marathi saaMkava. quoted in Kane 1: 846, n. 1281. vernacular equivalent for sanskrit word. glossary. saMkramaaH see aakramaaH, saMkramaaH :: dakSiNaa. saMkSaalana of juhuu, its disposal after the pradhaanahoma, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,8-14] athodaGG atyaakramya juhvaam apa aaniiya saMkSaalanam antaHparidhi8 ninayati vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomi saahasram utsaM zatadhaaram e9tam / sa naH pitaraM pitaamahaM prapitaamahaM suvarge loke gacchatu10 pinvamaanaM svadhaa nama iti (TA 6.6.1) nirNijya srucaM niSTapyaadbhiH puura11yitvaa bahiHparidhi ninayatiimaM samudraM zatadhaaram utsaM vyacya12maanaM bhuvanasya madhye / ghRtaM duhaanaam aditiM janaayaagne maa hiMsiiH13 parame vyomann ity (TA 6.6.1). (darzapuurNamaasa) saMkSipta see appearance of the sun. saMkSipta an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates janakSaya. AVPZ 50.9.1c kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/ saMkSipta an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.10] ... saMkSiptaH kSayaaya / ... . saMkSiptaabhiSekavidhi of vaagiizvarakiirti. edition. Munenobu Sakurai, 1996, Indo Mikkyou Girei Kenkyu, Houzoukan, pp. 407-426. (Munenobu Sakurai, 2000, "mRtyuvancana-taaraa to sono Joujuu hou," Mikkyougaku Kenkyu 32. p. 12, n. 7.) LTT. saMlekhanaa txt. riSTasamuccaya 12-14. saMlekhanaa bibl. A.S. Gopani, 1945, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, pp. 73-74, note on riSTasamuccaya 12. saMmaarga see idhmasaMnahana. saMmaarga cords with which the sticks to be used for kindling the fire are bound together, AV 3.12.5(?); AV 9.3.17(?); PS 16.40.7. Gonda, Grasses, p. 11f. saMmaarga PW. m. 2) Wisch, Grasbuendel (mit welchem das Brennholz umwunden wourde) AzvZS 1.3.28, AzvZS 3.1.13. saMmaarga he loosens the cord used to bind the pieces of firewood and makes a one knotted saMmaarga or a tool to wipe the three paridhis. ManZS 1.3.1.3 idhmasaMnahanaM vizraMsyaikagranthiM saMmaargaM karoti /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) saMmaarga commentary on AzvZS 1.3.28 idhmasaMnahanaani saMmaargazabdenocyante / agnisaMmaarjanasaadhanatvaat. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara) saMmaarga rudradatta on ApZS 2.15.4 saMmaargaa idhmasaMnahanaani. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta) saMmaarga used at the agnisaMmaarjana, see idhmasaMnahana: note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. saMmaarga used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. ManZS 1.3.1.8 agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti preSyati /7/ aagniidhraH saMmaargaM sphyam upasaMyamya yathaaparidhitam triH saMmaarSTi /8/ aajiM tvaagne sariSyantaM saniM saniSyantaM devebhyo havyaM vakSyantaM vaajitaM tvaa vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agne vaajaM jayety Rte sphyaad agnim upakSipaMs triH sam unmaarSTi /9/ apaharati /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana) saMmaarga used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. ManZS 1.3.4.2 aagniidhraH saMmaargaM sphyam upasaMyamya yathaaparidhitam anulomaM sakRt saMmaarSTy aajiM tvaagne sasRvaaMsaM saniM sasanivaaMsaM devebhyo havyam ohivaaMsaM vaajinaM tvaa vaajajitaM saMmaarjmy agne vaajam ajair ity agnim /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, agnisaMmaarjana) saMmaarga the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra hold sphya and saMmaarga at the aazrutapratyaazruta. ManZS 1.3.1.24-25 prakRSya dakSiNaM paadaM barhiSas tRNaM saMtatam upodyamya brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity uktvo zraavayety aazraavayati /24/ sphyasaMmaargapaaNir aagniidhraH pazcaad utkarasyordhvas tiSThann astu zrauSaD iti pratyaazraavayati /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta) saMmaarga the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra hold sphya and saMmaarga at the aazrutapratyaazruta. VarZS 1.3.4.18a uttarataH pravaraayaavatiSThate / sphyasaMmaarge paaNau kRtvaapara aagniidhro vedyaas tRNam avyantam apaadaayaaha ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati // yajno yajnasya // viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami // vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu // vaacaM prapadye // bhuur bhuvaH svaH // brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity aamantryaazraavya pratyaazruta aaha ... /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta) saMmaarga used, when the aagniidhra responces with astu zrauSaT he holds sphya and saMmaargas. ApZS 2.15.4 astu zauSaD ity aagniidro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM saMmaargaaMz ca dhaarayan pratyaazraavayati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta) saMmaarga used, when the elected hotR wipes his face before sitting on his seat. AzvZS 1.3.28 saMmaargatRNais trir abhyaatmaM mukhaM saMmRjiita saMmaargo 'si saM maaM prajayaa pazubhir mRDDhiiti /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara) saMmaarga its disposal, as rudra's share, idhmasaMnahana: its disposal, as rudra's share. saMmaarga its disposal, as rudra's share. ManZS 1.3.4.3 yo devaanaam asi zreSTha ugras tanticaro vRSaa / mRDa tvam asmabhyaM rudraitad astu hutaM tava / svaahaa // iti saMmaargaM vitraMsyaabhyukSyaagnaav adhyasyati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) saMmaarga its disposal, as rudra's share. HirZS 2.3 [213,10-11, 17, 22] yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro yuvaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir e10tad astu hutaM tava svaaheti saMmaargaan abhyukSyaahavaniiye praharati /11 utkare zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM vodasyet /17 parogoSThaM vaa haret parogavyuutiM vaa /22 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) saMmaarga its disposal with a mantra dedicated to rudra. VaitS 4.10 ... aagnidhraH saMmaargam agnau praharati yo agnau (rudro yo apsv antar ya oSadhiir viirudha aaviveza / ya imaa vizvaa bhuvanaani caakLpe tasmai rudraaya namo astv agnaye //) (AV 7.87.1) iti /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa) saMmaarga its disposal. AgnGS 1.1.1 [3,19] darviiM niSTapya saMmRjya18 punar niSTapya nidadhaati / saMmaargaan abhyukSyaagnaav aadadhaati / (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) saMmaarjana wisps of grass, Gonda, Grasses, p. 25. saMmaarjana see agnisaMmaarjana. saMmaarjana see idhmasaMnahana. saMmaarjana see paridhisaMmaarjana. saMmaarjana see saMmaarga. saMmaarjana see vedisaMmaarjana. saMmaarjana its disposal. BharZS 3.4.9-10 athaitaani saMmaarjanaany adbhiH saMspRzyaahavaniiye praharati yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahaa iti (TB 3.3.2.5) /9/ utkara udasyatiity ekeSaam /10/ saMmaarjanaani :: vRSTi. TB 3.3.1.2. saMmaarjanii mudraa bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.3a kuryaat saMmaarjaniiM mudraaM dizaaM ca pratibodhanam / paataale bhuuzodhanaM caiva nabhasaz ca tathaa matam /3/ (nimbasaptamiivrata) saMmaatR see dhenuu saMmaatarau. saMmarzana see paatrasaMmarzana. saMmarzana see pazusaMmarzana. saMmarzana of the head, cf. wiping of the face, after taking off the yoktra by the patnii. ApZS 3.10.9 niniiya mukhaM vimRjyottiSThati puSTimatii pazumatii prajaavatii gRhamedhinii bhuuyaasam iti /9/ saMmarzana of the head and the praaNas: the participants of the cremation eat a nimbapattra, touch auspicious things, their head and praaNas, step upon a stone and enter the house. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-18] nivezanadvaare15 nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam i16ty upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya yat17 striya aahus tat kurvanti / (pitRmedha) saMmiilanii mudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.76cd-78ab karayor anguliinaam tu sarvaagraaNy ekataH sthitaa /76/ niyojya dve tale caiva tadadho 'pi niyojya ca / agrair agrair yojayet tu mudraa saMmiilanii tu saa /77/ bhaumabhuumimuniizaanaam iyaM priitivivardhinii / saMmiilita see blindfolding. saMmita see mukhasaMmita. saMmita see puruSasaMmita. saMmita see sahasrasaMmita. saMmita see saMvatsarasaMmita. saMmita see yajamaanena saMmita. saMmita see yajnena saMmita. saMmita puSkaraaNaam (?) see saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam (?). saMmita puSkaraaNaam (?) a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.20cd-21 pradakSiNam upaavRtya tiirthasevii samaahitaH /20/ saMmite puSkaraaNaaM ca snaatvaarcya pitRdevataaH / jaamadagnyena raameNa aahRte vai mahaatmanaa / kRtakRtyo bhaved raajann azvamedhaM ca vindati /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saMmoda a mantra given by vasiSTha to vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 51. saMmohanamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.101cd-104ab anguSThe dve tu nikSipya karayor ubhayor api /101/ agreNa yojayet pazcaat kaniSThaayugalaM tataH / ubhayor hastayoz caanyaas tarjanyaadyaaz ca yojayet /102/ agraagraos tu pRthakkRtya darzayet tu kaniSThikaam / mudraa saMmohanaM naama kaamadurgaaramaapriyaa /103/ sarveSaam iha devaanaaM mohanaM priitidaM smRtam / saMmuurtika a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.6d jnaanatiirthaM paraM guhyaM vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / yamatiirthaM yathaa puNyaM tiirthaM saaMmuurtikaM zubham /6/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) saMnaddhakavaca adhijyadhanu :: kSatrasya tviSi, see kSatrasya tviSi :: saMnaddhakavaca adhijyadhanu. saMnaama ApGS 7.19.4 ahaarSam iti balimantrasya saMnaamaH /4/ See ApGS 7.18.10 pariSecanaantaM kRtvaa vaagyatas saMbhaaraan aadaaya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro lekhaa likhitvaadbhir upaniniiya taasuuttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.17.8: namo astu sarpebhyo ye paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaaH / tebhya imaM baliM hariSyaami tebhya imaM balim ahaarSam /8/) saktuun nivapati /10/ saMnahaha bharadvaaja equips pratardana for battle, when he recites the apratiratha mantra. KS 21.10 [50,1-3] etena ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai1 sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTra2m eva bhavati. (agnicayana, apratiratha) saMnahaha bharadvaaja equips pratardana for battle, when he recites the apratiratha mantra. MS 3.3.7 [40,6-8] etena vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM daivodaasiM saManahyat sa raa6STram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTriyam ayaM raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyed raaSTraM7 ha bhavaty. (agnicayana, apratiratha) saMnahaha bharadvaaja equips pratardana for battle, when he recites the apratiratha mantra. GB 2.1.18 [155,10-11] etena ha vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM samanahyat sa raaSTry a10bhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTrii syaad iti tam etena saMnahyed raaSTrii ha11 bhavaty. (agnicayana, apratiratha) saMnahana see indraaNyai saMnahana. saMnahana at the time of the recitation of the apratiratha mantra, the brahman priest equips the yajamaan for battle, if the yajamaana wishes to rule the kingdom. ApZS 17.14.8 yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyaanviyaat / /8/ (agnicayana, apratiratha) saMnamana making straight of a branch which is used to drive away a calf from a cow at the vatsaapaakaraNa. ApZS 1.1.11 uurje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) saMnamayaty anumaarSTi vaa /11/ commentary hereon: saMnamaty Rju karoti vakratve. saMnamana an alternative act accompanied by mantra "uurje tvaa" (TS 1.1.1.a(b)): he straightens (saMnamati) or strokes (anumaarSTi) the branch after cutting it. BharZS 1.2.10 saa yaa praacy udiicii praacii vodiicii vaa bahuparNaa bahuzaakhaapratizuSkaagraasuSiraa taam aachinatti iSe tvaa iti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) /9/ uurje tvaa iti (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) saMnamayaty anumaarSTi vaa /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) saMnamana an alternative act accompanied by mantra "uurje tvaa" (TS 1.1.1.a(b)): he straightens (saMnamati) or strokes (anumaarSTi) the branch after cutting it. ApZS 1.1.11 saa yaa praacy udiicii praagudiicii vaa bhavatiiSe tvorje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a) taam aacchinatti /10/ api veSe tvety (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) aacchinatty uurje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) saMnamayaty anumaarSTi vaa /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) saMnamana an alternative act accompanied by mantra "uurje tvaa" (TS 1.1.1.a(b)): he straightens (saMnamati) or strokes (anumaarSTi) the branch after cutting it. HirZS 1.2 [76,22] iSe tveti(TS 1.1.1.a(a)) zaakhaam aacchinatty uurje tveti(TS 1.1.1.a(b)) saMnamayaty anumaarSTi vaa /22. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) saMnamana an alternative act accompanied by mantra "uurje tvaa" (TS 1.1.1.a(b)): he straightens (saMnamati) or strokes (anumaarSTi) the branch after cutting it. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,3] iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) bahuparNaaM1 bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaa palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM2 vaacchinatty uurje tvety (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) anumaarSTi saMnamayati vaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) saMnamana an aternative act accompanied by mantra "uurje tvaa" (VS 1.1.b). KatyZS 4.2.3 parNazaakhaaM chinatti zaamiiliiM veSe tvety (VS 1.1.a) uurje tveti (VS 1.1.b) vaa /1/ chinadmiiti vobhayoH saakaankSatvaat /2/ saMnamayaamiiti vottare /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) saMnamana contraction of the middle part of the north and south lines of the vedi, see saMnata. saMnamana contraction of the middle part of the north and south lines of the vedi. ApZS 11.5.3 sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca vediM kurvanti /2/ darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat parigraahaat kRtvaa catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa bhuvanasya madhye / tasyaaM suparNaav adhi yau niviSTau tayor devaanaam adhi bhaagadheyam ity (TB 3.7.7.14) abhimantrya /3/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) saMnamana contraction of the middle part of the north and south lines of the vedi. VaikhZS 14.3 [175,5] madhyame 'hani paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM triSu prakrameSu4 zankuM nihatya darzavat saMnamanavarjaM sphyena parazunaa vaa vediM5 vimimiite /3/6 saMnata the vedi is contracted in the middle. ManZS 1.2.4.19 ... madhye saMnataaM ... /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) saMnata the vedi is contracted in the middle. BharZS 2.2.12 madhye saMnataaM ... /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) saMnata the vedi is contracted in the middle. ApZS 2.3.2 purastaad aMhiiyasii pazcaat prathiiyasii madhye saMnatataraa bhavati /2/ (commentary hereon: aMhiiyasii taniiyasii) (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) saMnata the vedi is contracted in the middle. HirZS 1.6 [150,10] madhye saMnataa bhavati /. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) saMnata the vedi is contracted in the middle. VaikhZS 4.12 [51,10] madhye saMnataa vedir vediH /12/10. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) saMnati M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 73: Very similar to the last is the tenor of AV 6.94 whose key-note is the technical word sam-nam- `to bend to one's will'. This word and its derivative saMnati/saMnatihomaaH) is used elsewhere to bend the heavenly powers to one's will (note 8: Cp. AV 4.39; KauzS 5.8; KauzS 59.16; KauzS 68.37; KauzS 72.73; TS 3.4.4.1; TS 7.5.23.1; MS 1.4.14; TB 3.8.18.5; ApZS 20.12.8; ParGS 1.5.10; cp. IS XVII, 214; SBE XLII, 508. saMnati KauzS 5.8 pRthivyaam agnaye samanamann iti (AV 4.39.1) saMnatibhiz ca /8/ saMnati a group of mantras. AVPZ 37.4.2 vaayoH puutaH pavitreNa yan me chidraM punar maitv indriyaM maa na aapo medhaaM maa no medhaaM maa naH piparid azvineti saMnatibhiH. (samuccayapraayazcitta) saMnetR see adhvanaaM saMnetR. saMnidhaapanii mudraa tantraraajatantra 4.36-37 RjutarjanimuSTibhyaaM karaabhyaaM paarzvabhuumitaH / vyatyasyaupakaraabhraantyopakrame tau nivezayet /36/ eSaavaguNThanii mudraa saMnidhaapakarii punaH mudraanjalis tu vijneyaa prasRtaa mukulaapi vaa /37/ saMnihitii see saMnihatii. saMnihitii a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.166-170 yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / maasi maasi samaayani puNyena mahataanvitaaH /166/ saMnihityaam upaspRzya raahugraste divaakare / azvamedhazataM tena iSTaM bhavati zaazvatam /167/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani antarikSacaraaNi ca / nadyo nadaas taDaagaaz ca sarvaprasravaNaani ca /168/ udapaanaaz ca vapraaz ca puNyaany aayatanaani ca / maasi maasi samaayaanti saMnihityaaM na saMzayaH /169/ yat kiM cid duSkRtaM karma striyaa vaa puruSasya vaa / snaatamaatrasya tat sarvaM nazyate naatra saMzayaH /170/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saMnihitii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.80cd-89ab tato gaccheta dharmajna tiirthaM saMnihitiim api /80/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / maasi maasi sameSyanti puNyena mahataanvitaaH /81/ saMnihityaam upaspRzya raahugraste divaakare / azvamedhazataM tena iSTaM bhavati zaazvatam /82/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani antarikSacaraaNi ca / udapaanaaz ca vipraaz ca puNyaany aayatanaani ca /83/ niHsaMzayam amaavaasyaaM sameSyanti naraadhipa / maasi maasi naravyaaghra saMnihityaaM janezvara /84/ tiirthasaMnayanaad eva saMnihitii bhuvi vizrutaa / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca svargaloke mahiiyate /85/ amaavaasyaaM tathaa caiva raahugraste divaakare / yaH zraaddhaM kurute martyas tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /86/ azvamedhasahasrasya samyagiSTasya yat phalam / snaata eva tad aapnoti zraaddhaM kRtvaa ca maanavaH /87/ yat kiM cid duSkRtaM karma striyaa vaa puruSasya vaa / snaatamaatrasya tat sarvaM nazyate naatra saMzayaH /88/ padmavarNena yaanena brahmalokaM sa gacchati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) padma puraaNa 3.27.86-87 amaavaasyaaM tathaa caiva raahugraste divaakare / yaH zraaddhaM kurute martyas tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /86/ azvamedhasahasrasya samyagiSTasya yat phalam / snaata eva tad aapnoti zraaddhaM kRtvaa ca maanavaH /87/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) saMnihitii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.5-10 saMnihityaaM vizeSeNa raahugraste nizaakare / (raahugraste dinakare saMniityaaM paarthivottama) /5/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaapnoti raajazuuyazataM naraH / azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam /6/ snaata eva tad aapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM sa maanavaH / sarveSu devalokeSu kaamacaarii viraajate /7/ padmavarNena yaanena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / devaraamaagaNaaDhyena viiNaamurajanaadinaa /8/ divyazvetaazvayuktena kaamagena yathaasukham / aabhuutasaMplavaM yaavat kriiDaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH /9/ kRtakRtyaz ca bhavati pitRRNaam anRNas tathaa / zraaddhaM tathaa pitRRNaaM ca nopayujyeta vai punaH /10/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) saMnirodhinii mudraa tantraraajatantra 4.35 anguSThaagranakhaazliSTakaniSThaamadhyamuSTikyau / karau suzliSTanakharau mudraiSaa saMnirodhinii /35/ saMnyaasa see asceticism. saMnyaasa see saMnyaasin. saMnyaasa bibl. H.D. Sharma, 1939, Contribution to the History of braahmaNical Asceticism (saMnyaasa), Poona Oriental Series 64 (=The Poona Orientalist 3.4,1-76), Poona. saMnyaasa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1975, "A Definition of World Renunciation," WZKS 19, pp. 75-83. saMnyaasa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1976, "Odes of Renunciation," WZKS 20, pp. 91-100. aazrama. saMnyaasa bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1976, saMnyaasa: Quellenstudien zur Askese im Hinduismus, I -- Untersuchungen ueber die saMnyaasa-upaniSads, Abhandlungen fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes 42,1. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. saMnyaasa bibl. H. Krick, 1977, "naaraayaNabali," WZKS 21, pp. 110ff. saMnyaasa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1978, "The Integration of Renunciation by Orthodox Hinduism," journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda) 28, pp. 27-36. saMnyaasa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1979, "Ritual Suicide and the Rite of Renuncistion," WZKS 22, pp. 19-44. suicide. saMnyaasa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1981, "Contributions to the Semantic History of saMnyaasa," JAOS 101, pp. 265-74. saMnyaasa bibl. Heesterman, J. C. 1982. Householder and Wanderer, in Way of Life, King, Householder, Renouncer, Essays in Honour of Louis Dumont, New Delhi. aazrama, gRhastha, yaayaavara. saMnyaasa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1984, "Renouncer and Renunciation in the dharmazaastras," In R. W. Lariviere, ed. Studies in dharmazaastra, pp. 81-152. Calcutta: Firma KLM. saMnyaasa bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 1986, Renunciation in Hinduism: A medieval debate, 2 vols., Vienna: Publication of the De Nobili Research Library. saMnyaasa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1992, saMnyaasa upaniSads: Hindu Scriptures on Asceticism and renunciation, Oxford Univ. Press. New York, Oxford. [K17:361] saMnyaasa a means to remove all sins. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 640, n. 4: manu smRti 6.85; manu smRti 6.96. saMnyaasa is forbidden in the kali age. Kane 3: 961-962. saMnyaasa txt. ManZS 8.25. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 120. saMnyaasa txt. BaudhDhS 2.10.17.1-18.27. saMnyaasa when an aahitaagni whose wife has died becomes a saMnyaasin, he can abandon the aupaasana. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,11-7,1] mRtapatniikasyaagnibhir jaayaayaaM11 dagdhaayaam aupaasane kaa pratipattir iti kratuuMz ced aahariSya12n syaad braahmaudanikam enaM kuryaad vanaM ced aatiSThed aupaasanam e13vopaasyaad aatmaanaM ced yunjyaad aatmany enaM samaaropayed atha14 cet saMnyasyen nainam aadriyeta (pitRmedha). saMnyaasa when one's death approaches. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.37 aasanne maraNe kuryaat saMnyaasaM ced vidhaanataH / aavarteta punar naasau brahmabhuuyaaya kalpate /37/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) saMnyaasa txt. saura puraaNa 20. saMnyaasaahnikakarma txt. ziva puraaNa 6.4-9. saMnyaasaahnikakarma contents. ziva puraaNa 6.4-9: 4.19-20 bhasmasaMdhaaraNa, 4.24-26 tripuNDradhaaraNa, 4.27-28 praaNaayaama, 5.1-35 maNDala (5.9-12 yantra), 6.1-77 nyaasavarNana( 6.76-77 praNavavinyaasa), 8.1-28 pancaavarapuujaa, 9.1-32 naamaaSTaka. 9.35-41 lingasevana/puujaa. (tantric daily zivapuujaa) <150> saMnyaasakrama a rite to become a saMnyaasin, txt. VaikhDhS 2.6-8. saMnyaasa upaniSad edition. F.O. Schrader, saMnyaasa upaniSads, Madras: Adyar Library, 1912. saMnyaasa upaniSad edition. T.R.C. Dikshit, 1929, saMnyaasa upaniSads, with the commentary of zrii upaniSad-brahma-yogin, Madras: Adyar Library. saMnyaasa upaniSad bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, pp. 378ff. saMnyaasavidhi txt. AgnGS 2.7.11 [119,5-120,3]. saMnyaasavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.8.7 [121.24-124.14], cf. kapilasaMnyaasavidhi. saMnyaasidharma see bhikSukadharma. saMnyaasimaraNavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.8.9 [124.28-126.6]. In BodhGZS 4.17 it is called saMnyaasisaMskaaravidhi. saMnyaasin see araNyanitya. saMnyaasin see asceticism. saMnyaasin see bhikSuka. saMnyaasin see brahmacaarin. saMnyaasin see parivraajaka. saMnyaasin see renouncer. saMnyaasin see saMnyaasa. saMnyaasin see saMnyaasidharma. saMnyaasin see vaanaprastha. saMnyaasin see yati. saMnyaasin bibl. Kane 3: 959-960. saMnyaasin bibl. Asoke Chatterjee, 1957, "sadaacaara smRti," IHQ 33-4: 335-341. saMnyaasin bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, "The origin of ahiMsaa," in Me'langes d'Indianisme a la me'moire de Louis Renou, pp. 636-638. saMnyaasin bibl. Krishnan, Y. 1969. "Was It Permissible for a saMnyaasii (Monk) to Revert to Lay Life?" Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 50: 73-89. saMnyaasin bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2003, "The Renouncer Tradition," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 12. saMnyaasin is originally different from parivraaja, although they seem to have merged into one category in the manusmRti and later dharma texts, bibl. Bronkhorst, 1993, The Two Sources of Indian Asceticism, pp. 23f. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 421, c. n. 18.) saMnyaasin txt. viSNu smRti 96.1-98. saMnyaasin txt. manu smRti 6.33-85. saMnyaasin txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.56-66. saMnyaasin contents. viSNu smRti 96.1-98: 1 praajaapatyaa iSTi, 2-9 bhaikSa, 10-12 dwelling place, 13 clothing, 14 how to walk, 15 how to drink, 16 how to speak, 17 how to behave himself, 18-23 mental attitute, 24-42 meditations on miserable and dreadful things in the saMsaara, 43-96 a description of zariira, 97-98 kSetrajna. saMnyaasin vidhi. viSNu smRti 96.1-98 (1-23) atha triSv aazrameSu pakvakaSaayaH praajaapatyaam iSTiM kRtvaa sarvavedasaM dakSiNaaM dattvaa pravrajyaazramii syaat /1/ aatmany agniin aaropya bhikSaarthaM graamam iyaat /2/ saptaagaarikaM bhaikSam aacaret /3/ alaabhe na vyatheta /4/ na bhikSukaM bhikSeta /5/ bhuktavati jane atiite paatrasaMpaate bhaikSam aadadyaat /6/ mRnmaye daarupaatre 'laabupaatre vaa /7/ teSaaM ca tasyaadbhiH zuddhiH syaat /8/ abhipuujitalaabhaad udvijet /9/ zuunyaagaaraniketanaH syaat /10/ vRkSamuulaniketano vaa /11/ na graame dvitiiyaaM raatrim aavaset /12/ kaupiinaacchaadanamaatram eva vasanam aadadyaat /13/ dRSTipuutaM nyaset paadam /14/ vastrapuutaM jalam aadadyaat /15/ satyapuutaM vadet /16/ manaHpuutam aacaret /17/ maraNaM naabhikaamayeta jiivitaM ca /18/ ativaadaaMs titikSet /19/ na kaM canaavamanyeta /20/ niraaziiH syaat /21/ nirnamaskaaraH /22/ vaasyaikaM takSato baahuM candanenaikam uksataH / naakalyaaNaM na kalyaaNaM tayor api ca cintayet /23/ saMnyaasin vidhi. viSNu smRti 96.1-98 (24-42) praaNaayaamadhaaraNaadhyaananityaH syaat /24/ saMsaarasyaanityataaM pazyet /25/ zariirasyaazucibhaavam /26/ jarayaa ruupaviparyayam /27/ zaariiramaanasaagantukavyaadhibhiz copataapam /28/ sahajaiz ca /22/ nityaandhakaare garbhe vasaim /30/ muutrapuriiSamadhye ca /31/ tatra ca ziitoSNaduHkhaanubhavanam /32/ janmasamaye yonisaMkaTanirgamanaat mahadduHkhaanubhavanam /33/ baalye mohaM guruparavazyataam /34/ yauvane ca viSayaapraaptaavamaargeNa tadavaaptau viSayasevanaan narake patanam /36/ apriyair vasatiM priyaiz ca viprayogam /37/ narake ca sumadduHkham /38/ saMsaarasaMsuutau tiryagyoniSu ca /39/ evam asmin satatayaayini saMsaare na kiM cit sukham /40/ yad api kiM cit duHkhaabhaavaapekSayaa sukhasaMjnaM tad apy anityam /41/ tatsevaazaktaav alaabhe vaa mahadduHkham /42/ saMnyaasin vidhi. viSNu smRti 96.1-98 (43-79) zariiraM cedaM saptadhaatukaM pazyet /43/ vasaarudhiramaaMsamedo'sthimajjaazukraatmakam /44/ carmaavanaddham /45/ durgandhi ca /46/ malaayatanam /47/ sukhazatair api vRtaM vikaari /48/ prayatnaad dhRtam api vinaazi /49/ kaamakrodhalobhamohamadamaatsaryasthaanam /50/ pRthivyaptejovaayvaakaazaatmakam /51/ asthisiraadhamaniisnaayuyutam /52/ rajasvalam /53/ SaTtvacam /54/ asthnaaM tribhiH zataiH SaSTyadhikair dhaaryamaaNam /55/ teSaaM vibhaagaH /56/ suukSmaiH saha catuHSaSTir dazanaaH /57/ viMzatir nakhaaH /58/ paaNipaadazalaakaaz ca /59/ SaSTir anguliinaaM parvaaNi /60/ dve paarSNyoH /61/ catuSTayaM gulpheSu /62/ catvaary aratnyoH /63/ catvaari janghayoH /64/ dve dve jaanukapaalayoH /65/ uurvaMsayoH /66/ akSataaluuSakazroNiphalakeSu /67/ gabhaasthy ekam /68/ pRSThaasthi pancacatvaariMzadbhaagam /69/ pancadazaasthiini griivaa /70/ jatrv ekam /71/ tathaa hanuH /72/ tanmuule ca dve /73/ dve lalaaTaakSigaNDe /74/ naasaa ghanaasthikaa /75/ arbudaiH sthaalakaiz ca saardhaM dvaasaptatiH paarzvakaaH /76/ uraH saptadaza /77/ dvau zankhakau /78/ catvaari kapaalaani zirasaz ceti /79/ saMnyaasin vidhi. viSNu smRti 96.1-98 (80-96) zariire 'smin sapta siraazataani /80/ nava snaayuzataani /81/ dhamaniizate dve /82/ panca peziizataani /83/ kSudradhamaniinaam ekonatriMzallakSaaNi navazataani SaTpancaazad ghamanyaH /84/ lakSatrayaM zmazrukezakuupaanaam /85/ saptottaraM marmazatam /86/ saMdhizate dve /87/ catuSpancaazad romakoTyaH saptaSaSTiz ca lakSaaNi /88/ naabhirojo gudaM zukraM zoNitaM zankhakau muurdhaa kaNTho hRdayaM ceti praaNaayatanaani /89/ baahudvayaM janghaadvayaM madhyaM ziirSam iti SaDangaani /90/ vasaa vapaa avahananaM naabhiH klomaa yakRt pliihaa kSudraantraM vRkkakau bastiH puriiSaadhaanam aamaazayaH hRdayaM sthuulaantraM gudam udaraM gudakoSTham /91/ kaniinike akSikuuTe zaSkulii karNau karNaapatrakau gaNDau bhruvau zankhau dantaveSTau oSThau kakundare vankSaNau vRSaNau vRkkau zleSmasaMghaatikau stanau upajihvaa sphicau baahuu janghe uuruu piNDike taaluudaraM bastiziirSau cibukaM galazuNDike avaTuz cety asmin zariire sthaanaani /92/ zabdasparzaruuparasagandhaaz ca viSayaaH /93/ naasikaalocanatvagjihvaazrotram iti buddhiindriyaaNi /94/ hastau paadau paayuupasthaM jihveti karmendriyaaNi /95/ mano buddhir aatmaa caavyaktam itiindriyaatiitaaH /96/ saMnyaasin vidhi. viSNu smRti 96.1-98 (97-98) idaM zariiraM vasudhe kSetram ity abhidhaaiyate / etad yo vetti taM praahuH kSetrajam iti tadvidaH /97/ kSetrajnam api maaM viddhi sarvakSetreSu bhaavini / kSetrakSetrajanvijnaanaM jneyaM nityaM mumukSuNaa /98/ saMnyaasin places recommended for them to live in. BodhGZS 4.16.7 parvataguhaanadiipulinazuunyaagaare devataayatane biladaryor nivaset / In the kapilasaMnyaasavidhi. saMnyaasin funeral rite of a saMnyaasin, see saMnyaasisaMskaaravidhi. saMnyaasin funeral rite of a saMnyaasin: no dahanavidhi is performed, txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.10.4 [174,15-20] yatiM vahan dahan sparzan snaanamaatreNa zudhyati / azvamedhaphalaM sarve praapnuvanti pRthak sutaiH // karmaniSThe tu saMnyaste pitary uparate 'sya sutaiH / daahas tasya na kartavyaH zraaddhaM piNDodakakriyaa // sarvasanganivRttasya dhyaayayogaratasya ca / na tasya dahanaM kaaryaM naazaucaM nodakaM tataH /3.10.4/ saMnyaasin funeral rite of a saMnyaasin, txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,1-9] yo ha vai dharmaadharmau parityajya dakSiNe devaan adakSiNe81,1 pitRRn samaaropya sarvam aatmani pazyan yatir aatmayaajinas tasya2 vedaagnir iti brahmavaadino vadanti tathaa yogii devasaayujyakaH3 parakaayapraveziity ete 'py anagnayaH zariiram eteSaaM na spRzya4 kaaSThair antariikRtya rajjubhir baddhvaa samudragaaM nadiiM niitvaa baaluka5pradeza zvabhraM khanati tatraasayitvaa vaalukair eva pidadhyaad atra6 gaathaa bhavanti /7 yathaa sannyaasinaaM kaayaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /8 pade pade yajnaphalaM labherann anupuurvataH //9 (pitRmedha) saMnyaasin funeral rite of a saMnyaasin: no dahanavidhi is performed, he is only buried, txt. and vidhi. BodhGZS 4.17.14-15 apraakRtaanaaM mahataaM brahmaniSThamanasvinaam / teSaaM tu khananaM kaaryam iti praahur maniiSiNaH /14/ tisRbhir vyaahRtiibhis tu khaatvaa daNDapramaaNataH / tridaNDaadiin yathaasthaanam amantrais thaapayed budhaH /15/ In a proceeding suutra pitRmedhaprayogeNa dahed agnibhir eva hi, the dahana is prescribed. So the exclusion of the danahavidhi for a saMnyaasin may be of late origin. saMnyaasin funeral rite of a saMnyaasin, txt. and vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.8 [138,10-139,9] saMnyaasin does not have a fire. manu smRti 6.43 anagnir aniketaH syaad graamam annartham aazrayet / upekSako 'saMkusuko munir bhaavasamaahitaH // J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 380. saMnyaasin a person who is excluded from the zraaddha and daana. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/ saMnyaasisaMskaara see yatisaMskaara. saMnyaasisaMskaaravidhi txt. BodhGZS 4.17. In HirGZS 1.8.9 it is called saMnyaasimaraNavidhi. See also the following verse 4.17.17cd-18ab sarvasanganivRttasya dhyaanayogaratasya ca / na tasya dahanaM kuryaan naazaucaM nodakakriyaa // saMnyaasivrata see saamaanyadharma. saMnyaasivrata BaudhDhS 2.10.18.2-3 athemaani vrataani bhavanti: ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM maithunasya ca varjanaM tyaaga iti eva /2/ pancaivopavrataani bhavanti : akrodho guruzuzruuSaapramaadaH zaucam aahaarazuddhiz ceti /3/ (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 637, n. 1.) saMpaata see haviHzeSa. saMpaata see remaining fluid. saMpaata see saMsraava. saMpaata see ucchiSTa. saMpaata see uttarasaMpaata. saMpaata PW, 7) Rest von Fluessigkeit, der im Gefaess zusammenlaeuft; Ueberbleibsel eines im Opfer verwendeten Stoffes. saMpaata Gonda, Vedic Ritual, pp.191-192. saMpaata the adhvaryu pours the saMpaata of the upaaMzugraha into the aagrayaNasthaalii. ApZS 12.11.5 sarvam aagrayaNasthaalyaaM saMpaatam avaniiyaiSa te yoniH praaNaaya tveti (TS 1.4.2.g) riktaM paatram aayatane saadayitvaa tasminn aMzum avaasya taM tRtiiyasavane 'pisRjyaabhiSuNuyaat /5/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) saMpaata the pratiprasthaatR pours the saMpaata of the aindravaayavagraha into the paatra of the adhvaryu and the adhvaryu into the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR, or vice versa, then the pratiprasthaatR pours it into the aadityasthaalii. ApZS 12.21.3-4 athaadhvaryoH paatre pratiprasthaataa saMpaatam avanayati / adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH / etad vaa vipariitam /3/ devebhyas tvety (TS 3.2.3.d) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaaM saMpaatam avanayati /4/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas, aindravaayavagraha) saMpaata the pratiprasthaatR pours the saMpaata of the aindravaayavagraha into the paatra of the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR pours it into the aadityasthaalii. HirZS 8.6 [868] adhvaryoH paatre pratiprasthaataa saMpaatam avana8yati tasyaikadezam adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH paatre[868.8-9] devebhyas tvety (TS 3.2.3.d) aadityasthaalyaaM prati14prasthaataa saMpaatam avanayati /15 viSNav aurukramety (TS 3.2.10.g) apidadhaati /20. (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas, aindravaayavagraha) saMpaata ninayana of saMpaatas of aajyaahutis. KauzS 3.18-19. (darzapuurNamaasa) saMpaata objects which are to be saMpaatavat. KauzS 7.15 aazyabandhyaaplavanayaanabhakSyaaNi saMpaatavanti /15/ sarvaaNy abhimantryaaNi /16/ saMpaata materials used for azana and nyanjana are saMpaatavat. KauzS 7.26 saMpaatavataam aznaati nyankte vaa /26/ saMpaata in the medhaajanana of a prathamapravada. KauzS 10.17 prathamapravadasya maatur upasthe taaluni saMpaataan aanayati // saMpaata poured on the head of a patient in a rite against a fever. KauzS 29.18-19 agnis takmaanam iti (AV 5.22) jaalaan paayayati /18/ daave lohitapaatreNa muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /19/ saMpaata poured on the head of the boy in the godaana. KauzS 53.13 aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ saMpaata KauzS 109, 110, 111. zaanti rites when twins are born. saMpaata KauzS 126. in the zaanti for the ulkaapaata. saMpaata of the aajya offerings performed in the house of the husband is poured down on the head of the bridegroom and bride in the vivaa. KauzS 78.11-14 savitaa prasavaanaam (adhipatiH saa maavatu / asmin brahmaNy asmin karmaNy asyaaM purodhaayaam asyaaM pratiSThaayaam asyaaM cittyaam aakuutyaam asyaam aaziSy asyaaM devahuutyaaM svaahaa) iti (AV 5.24.1) muurdhnoH saMpaataan aanayati /11/ udapaatra uttaraan /12/ zumbhanyaa(AV 14.2.45) anjalyor ninayati /13/ tena bhuutena (haviSaayam aa pyaayataaM punaH / jaayaaM yaam asmaa aavaakSus taaM rasenaaabhi vardhataam //) iti (AV 6.78.1) samazanam /14/ saMpaata of the puurNaahutis in the vivaaha for the zaanti of the paapakas of the bride. GobhGS 2.3.6-7 prokte nakSatre SaD aajyaahutiir juhoti lekhaasaMdhiSu (pakSmasy aavarteSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.1) kezeSu yac ca paapakam iikSite rudite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.2) ziile ca yac ca paapakaM bhaasite hasite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.3) aarokeSu ca danteSu hastayoH paadayoz ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.4) uurvor upasthe janghayoH saMdhaaneSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.5) yaani kaani ca ghoraaNi sarvaangeSu tavaabhavan / puurNaahutibhir aajyasya sarvaaNi taany aziizamam // (MB 1.3.6)) ity etatprabhRtiH /6/ aahuter aahutes saMpaataM muurdhani vadhvaa avanayet /7/ saMpaata of the praayazcittaajyaahutis in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.5-6 aahuter aahutes tu saMpaatam udapaatre 'vanayet /5/ tenainaaM sakezanakhaam abhyajya hraasayitvaa plaavayanti /6/ saMpaata KhadGS 1.4.12-13 uurdhvaM triraatraac catasRbhir aajyaM juhuyaad agne praayazcittir iti samasya pancamiiM sampaataan avanayan udapaatre /12/ tenainaaM sakezanakhaam aaplaavayet /13/ In the vivaaha. saMpaata saMpaata of the aahutis is given into the mouth of the boy as the vedaahutis in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [10,20] mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa vedaahutibhiz ca saMpaatam aasye bhuur RcaH svaaheti pratimantraM bhuur RcaH svaahaa bhuvo yajuuMSi svaahaa svaH saamaani svaaheti. saMpaata JaimGS 1.20 [20,18-19] saMpaataM prathamayaa muurdhany aasinced yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa saMraadhaa raadhayaamasi saMraadhaayai svaahaa // Here follow other five mantras. In the vivaaha. saMpaata JaimGS 1.22 [23,16-17] sthaaliipaakaad agniM prajaapatiM ceSTvaa saMpaataaMz camasa aaniiya srotaaMsy aankSvety enaaM bruuyaat. In the vivaaha. saMpaata KathGS 25.20 hutvaa hutvaa kanyaayaa muurdhani saMpaataan avanayed yaa te patighnii tanuur apatighniiM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'putriyaa tanuuH putriyaaM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'pazavyaa tanuuH pazavyaM te taaM karomi svaaheti tribhiH // In the vivaaha. saMpaata KathGS 34.4, 6 agnim atraaniiya tasminn aajyambhaagaantaM hutvaa sahiraNyakaaMse saMpaataan avanayed hiraNyagarbhaH saMvatsarasya pratimaaM kaaya svaahaa kasmai svaahaa katamasmai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa prajaapate na hi tvad anya iti ca dvaabhyaam /4/... hiraNyena saMpaataan saMnighRSya madhu cety eke tanmukhe kRtvaa prapaayayaty aayur dhaya jaraaM dhaya satyaM dhaya zriyaM dhayorjaM dhaya raayaspoSaM dhaya brahmavarcasaM dhaya /6/ In the jaatakarma. saMpaata cf. BodhGS 2.7.24 sthaaliisankSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasazaakhayaavoksan sarvataH triH pradakSiNaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta bhadyam akran ity etena suuktena /24/ (zuulagava) saMpaata cf. BodhGS 3.6.6 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya teSuutpaateSu ninayet prokSed vaa tac chaM yor aavRNiimahe iti // (adbhutazaanti) saMpaata prepared by homas with some mantras. AVPZ 11.1.5 mahaavyaahRtisaavitriizaantiM brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1) iti hutvaa /5/ (tulaapuruSavidhi) saMpaata poured into the abhiSekakalaza in the tulaapuruSa. AVPZ 11.1.6 agne gobhir (TS 2.4.5.1.a) agne 'bhyaavartinn (TS 4.2.1.2.c) agneH prajaatam (AV 19.26.1) iti saMpaataan udapaatraaniiyaabhiSekakalazeSu ninayed /6/ (tulaapuruSa) saMpaata used in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.2.5 hiraNmaye raajaanaM hiraNyavatiibhiH snaapayitaa /4/ hiraNyakalazais tasmin pancagavyam apa aasicya /5/ hiraNyagarbhasuuktenaaMhomucena zantaatiiyena pancabhiz ca naamabhiH saMpaataan aaniiya /6/ saMpaata used in the hastirathadaanavidhi. AVPZ 14.1.11-12 hastivarcasaM prathataam iti (AV 3.22.1) kalaze saMpaataan aaniiya yugaM yoktraM ratham iti sarvaM saMprokSya /11/ azraantasya tvaa manasaa yunajmiiti (AV 19.25.1) yojayet /12/ saMpaata used in the azvarathadaanavidhi. AVPZ 15.1.3 vaataraMhaa bhava vaajin yujyamaana ity (AV 6.92.1) etenaazveSu saMpaataan aaniiyaazraantasya tveti samaanam /3/ saMpaata used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.6 etair aajyaM ca juhuyaat saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / kRtyaaduuSaNamantraiz ca kuryaac chaantyudake vidhim /5/ saMpaataan aanayet tatra caatanair maatRnaamabhiH / vaastoSpatyair vaaSToSpataav aanayet samaduuSaNam /6/ saMpaata remainings of butter offerings on the materials to make a pratisara in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.1-2 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ azmavarmeti suuktena (AV 5.10) juhvat saMpaatayed imaan / aanayed apsu zaantaasu saMpaataan uttaraan budhaH /2/ saMpaata are given to the yajamaana and patnii at the end of the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 24.6 aayuSyaM gaNaM hutvaatmani saMpaataan aanayati / patniivantaM hutvaa patnyaaM saMpaataan aanayati /6/ saMpaata used to make a maNi in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 25.1 praaNasuuktena saMpaatya bandhyo vriihiyavau maNiH / alaMkRtya tathaabhyarcya tato dvau paridhaapayet /1/ saMpaata Rgvidhaana 3.68-69 (3.13.3-4) lohalohitahemaanaaM kaarayet trivRtaM maNim / sahasraM samidhaaM caiva saMpaatabhihut tu bhavet /68/ kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataM zirasaa dhaarayet tu tam / paaNinaa vaa zucir bhuutvaa sahasraanucaro bhavet /69/ saMpaata Rgvidhaana 3.85cd-86a (3.16.3cd-4a) sahasrasaMpaatahutaM bilvaanaaM cuurNam aavayet /85/ udapaane. (vaziikaraNa of close relatives and friend) saMpaata Rgvidhaana 3.97cd-98 (3.18.5cd-19.1) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ sahasrasaMpaatahutaM paapayed vatsam agrajam / sahasraanucaro vatsaH sa syaad raagair vivarjitaH /98/ saMpaata Rgvidhaana 3.100cd-102ab (3.19.3cd-5ab) striyaM ced abhimanyeta tasyaaH saMvananaM mahat /100/ vriihiiNaaM nakhabhinnaanaaM taNDulaant suukSmacuurNitaan / sahasrasaMpaatahutaant svedayet kuzalo 'gninaa /101/ tena pratikRtiM kuryaat taaM dhyaatvaa manasaa striyam / saMpaata Rgvidhaana 3.123cd-125 (3.24.1cd-3) priyanguvaTanaagaanaaM kaSaayodghRSTakesaram /123/ saMpaataabhihutaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhisamanvitam / abhimantrya hi suuktaante navabhis tu vi hiiti (RV 10.86.1-9) vai /124/ stheyaabhir adbhiH puurNena abhiSinced upositaam / yaaH? patighnyaH striyas tanvaH zaamyante taas tv anena vai /125/ (vivaaha) saMpaata in a rite for pratikriyaa. Rgvidhaana 4.36-37 (4.7.4-5) jaataruupamayaM vidvaan kaarayet trivRtaM maNim / sahasrasaMpaatahutam RSiNaa tena (RVKh 4.5) taM tataH /36/ pratimunceta zirasi griivaayaam athavorasi / nainaM kRtyaa nihiMsanti jnaataajnaataani yaani ca /37/ saMpaata Rgvidhaana 4.106-107 (4.21.1-2) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ hutvaagniM raajalingaabhiH saavitryaa prayataH zuciH / mahaavyaahRtibhiz caiva saMpaataabhijuto bhavet /107/ In the raajaabhiSeka. saMpaata in a preparation of medicine to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.82-85 (4.16.2-5) samiddham agniM juhuyaad aajyenaiva yathaavidhi / saMpaatam aajye ninayet saMpaataiz ca payaH pibet /82/ saMpaatabhaajane sarpizcuurNaM tatra nidhaapayet / tatraasya bhojaniiyaM syaat paaniiyaM caanumantritam /83/ khaadiraaNi ca kaaSThaani cuurNaM kRtvaa sahaambubhiH / zodhayiita rasaM ceSaaM madhvaajyaabhyaaM pibet saha /84/ muncaami tvaa haviSeti tatra tatra prayojayet / yakSmaaNam apakarSanti zariiraat tena karmaNaa /85/ saMpaata in a rite for the prevention of miscarriage. Rgvidhaana 4.17.3-18.5ab (Rgvidhaana 4.88-95ab) jaataani cet pramiiyerann aajyaM kRtvaanumantritam / brahmaNaagnir iti (RV 10.162) hutvaa saMpaataan ninayed maNau /3/ maNiM tu trivRti suutre vaasayed vaasasaa saha / nyagrodhazungayaa tatra zuklalohitaveSTitam /4/ taM saavitryayutenaatha anumantrya yathaavidhi / saMpaatair ayutenaiva brahmaNeti ca saMstutam /5/ upariSTaac ca saavitryaa taavad evaanumantraNam / sarvaiH svastyayanaiz caitaj japed abhihutaM maNim /18.1/ zirasaa dhaarayen naarii prayataa garbhiNii satii / saMpaata gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.113 hutvaajyaM parizeSeNa yad dravyam upakalpitam / sruveNaia tu tat spRSTaM saMpaataM caiva taM viduH /113/ saMpaata matsya puraaNa 265.45ab. In the pratiSThaa. saMpaata in a rite for release from a mahaaroga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,21-22] zrotaanjanam(>zrotraanjanam?) azvatthapatraantaritaM sahasrasaMpaataabhijutaM kRtvaa sakRduccaaritena SaDbhir maasair mahaarogaan mucyate / saMpaataahuti in a rite to commit suicide allowed by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,25-692,1] puSpalohamayiiM muNDiM lakSaNopetaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH kRtapurazcaraNaH saptaraatraadhivaasitaaM kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataahutiM bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet / saMpaatahoma in the rite for the praayazcitta. susiddhikara suutra 36 [Giebel's tr., pp. 281-284]. saMpaatakalaza garuDa puraaNa 1.48.95cd saMpaatakalazenaiva snaapayet supratiSThitam // Cf. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.78ab svaam aahutim athaajyeSu tat kalaze nyaset. In the pratiSThaavidhi. saMpaata suukta txt. GB 2.6.1. (ahiina) saMpaatika worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ saMpad see abhi-sam-pad. saMpad see abhisaMpadam. saMpad see agniSTomasaMpad. saMpad see viraaTsaMpad. saMpad bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Die Weltanschauung der braahmaNas, p. 113, n. 2. saMpad bibl. W. Caland, 1931, pancaviMza-braahmaNa, p. 102, note 1 on PB 6.3.6. saMpad bibl. A. Minard, 1949, Trois Enigmes, I, 73f. saMpad bibl. J. Gonda, 1984, prajaapati and the year, pp. 50-53: X. Numbers and numerical congruence. saMpad bibl. Gonda, Grasses, 1985, p. 31, n. 18. saMpad bibl. Sadashiv A. Dange, 1986, "Ritual-variation and the principle of `saMpad'," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 498-511. saMpad bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 2000, "saMpad of bhagavadgiita XVI reconsidered," haraanandalaharii, Festschrift Minoru Hara, pp. 433-455. saMpad the seven anuSTubhs of the aajyazastra are identified with the sixteen gaayatriis of the bahiSpavamaanastotra. AB 2.37.8-11 tad aahur yathaa vaava stotram evaM zastraM gaayatriiSu saamagaaH stuvata aanuSTubhaM hotaajyaM zaMsati katham asya gaayatryo 'nuzastaa bhavantiiti /8/ sampadeti bruuyaat /9/ saptaitaa anuSTubhas taas triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaikaadaza bhavanti viraaD yaajyaa dvaadazii na vaa ekenakSareNa chandaaMsi viyanti na dvaabhyaaM taaH SoLaza gaayatryo bhavanty /10/ evam u haasyaanuSTubhir eva pratipadyamaanasya gaayatryo 'nuzastaa bhavanty /11/ (aajyazastra) saMpad the zatarudriya is identified with the saMvatsara. ZB 9.1.1.42-43 ... athaataH saMpad eva /42/ tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoti kathaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyata iti SaSTiz ca vai triiNi ca zataany etac chatarudriyam atha triMzad atha pancatriMzat tato yaani SaSTiz ca triiNi ca zataani taavanti saMvatsarasyaahaani tat saMvatsarasyaahaany aapnoty atha yaani triMzat triMzan maasasya raatrayas tat maasasya raatriir aapnoti tad ubhayaani saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNy aapnoty atha yaani pancatriMzat sa trayodazo maasaH sa aatmaa triMzad aatmaa pratiSThaa dve praaNaa dve zira eva pancatriMzam etaavaan vai saMvatsara evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoty evaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyate ... /43/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) saMpad the zatarudriya is identified with the mahad uktha. ZB 9.1.1.44 tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoti kathaM mahatokthena sampadyata iti yaany amuuni pancaviMzatir yajuuMSy abhito 'ziitiiH sa pancaviMza aatmaa yatra vaa aatmaa yad eva ziras tat pakSapuchaany atha yaa aziitayaH saivaaziitiinaam aaptir aziitibhir hi mahad uktham aakhyaayate 'tha yad uurdhvam aziitibhyo yad evaado mahata ukthasyordhvam aziitibhya etad asya tad evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoty evaM mahatokthena sampadyate /44/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) saMpad JB 1.112 [48,25-26] yady u ca iyaat praaNaapaanavyaanaan gaayet / praaNa iti dve akSare apaana iti triiNi vyaana iti triiNi / tad aSTau saMpadyante / aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii / tena gaayatryai naiti // saMpad pancadaza, saptadaza and ekaviMza stomas of the jyotiSToma and their saMpads. JB 1.251-252. saMpad the sixth step is for saMpad, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) saMpad items which are saMpad for the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.255 aparaahNas tathaa darbhaa vaastusaMpaadanaM tilaaH / sRSTir mRSTir dvijaaz caagryaaH zraaddhakarmasu saMpadaH /255/ saMpad items which are saMpad for the havya. manu smRti 3.256 darbhaaH pavitraM puurvaahNo haviSyaaNi ca sarvazaH / pavitraM yac ca puurvoktaM vijneyaa havyasaMpadaH /256/ saMpadvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.19-20 (vrataSaSTi). (see lakSmiivrata) saMpannadat see teeth. saMpannadat an animal to be offered in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.10 rudraaya mahaadevaaya juSTo vardhasva iti /9/ taM vardhayet saMpannadantam RSabhaM vaa /10/ saMpatkaama see saMpattikaama. saMpatkaama KauzS 59.3 idaM jnaasa iti (AV 1.32.1) dyaavaapRthivyau puSTikaamaH /3/ saMpatkaamaH /4/ saMpatkaama KauzS 59.15-17 saamaastvaagne 'bhyarcatety (AV 2.6.1; AV 7.82.1) agniM saMpatkaamaH /15/ pRthivyaam iti (AV 4.39.1) mantroktam /16/ tad idaasa dhiitii (AV 5.2.1; AV 7.1.1) vetiindraagnii /17/ saMpatkaama aangirasii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 aangirasiiM saMpatkaamasyaabhicarato 'bhicaryamaamasya ca. saMpatniiya homa txt. KS 32.4 [22,9-13] (yaajamaana). saMpatniiya homa txt. MS 1.4.8 [56,10-14] (yaajamaana). saMpatniiya homa txt. ManZS 1.3.5.5-6. saMpatniiya homa txt. ApZS 3.9.10-11. saMpatniiya homa txt. HirZS 2.5 [220-223]. saMpattikaama AzvZS 2.11.17 prakRtyaa saMpattikaamaaH saMjnaaniiM ca // saMplomnaaya bibl. W. Caland, 1922, "Das sonderbare Absolutiv samplomnaaya," AO I, pp. 318-319. saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata Kane 5: 441-442. saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188.14ef. pauSa, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.77.1-12. (tithivrata) saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharma 14.1-12. (tithivrata) saMpracaT Rgvidhaana 2.39 yaaM dizaM saptajaptena loSTena saMpracaaTayet / cauraagnimaarutotthaani bhayaani na bhavanti vai // In the gaayatriividhi. saMpradaana see inheritance. saMpradaana see mRtyukaala. saMpradaana see saMpratti and mRtyukaala. saMpradaana see son-father relation. saMpradaana bibl. H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., pp. 1559-1560. saMpradaana bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1976, saMnyaasa: Quellenstudien zur Askese im Hinduismus, I -- Untersuchungen ueber die saMnyaasa-upaniSads, Abhandlungen fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes 42,1. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, pp. 52-66 saMpradaana bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, pp. 386-98. saMpradaana bibl. Sprockhoff, J. F. 1987. kaThazruti und maanavazrautasuutra - eine Nachlese zur Resignation. StII 13/14. p. ?. saMpradaana bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 43. The belief that the son continues the existence of the father finds ritual expression in the ceremony of transmission (saMpratti or saMpradaana), which is performed when the father's death is imminent. (Note 42: BAU 1.5.17-20; KauSU 2.15. For a discussion see Sprockhoff 1979, 385-98, and section 4.3.2.) According to the kauSiitakii upaniSad (2.15) account, the son lies on top of the father touching each limb and organ of the fater with his own. The father then delivers all his faculties to the son and the son accepts them. The father, as he departs, enters the son and through him stands firm in the world. The son assists the father as he departs and procures him a world (loka). mRtyukaala, son-father relationship. (Gonda, Grasses, p. 12.) saMpradaana bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp.124f. saMpradaaya see heretics. saMpradaaya see paaraMparya. saMpradaaya see pancaayatana. saMpradaaya see saura. saMpradaaya see sectarianism. saMpradaaya see tolerance. saMpradaaya see vaiSNava. saMpradaaya see zaakta. saMpradaaya see zaiva. saMpradaaya a continued paaraMparya leads to a saMpradaaya. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 12, c. n. 50.) saMpradaaya in the description of various opinions about dharma in mbh 14.48.14-27. (P. Olivelle, The aazrama System, pp. 69f.) saMpradaaya an enumeration: bhaagavatas of viSNu, magas of suurya/savitR, sabhasmadvija of ziva and maatRs, maNDalakramavids of brahmaa, zaakyas of buddha/sarvahita zaantamanas, nagnas of jinas. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.19 viSNor bhaagavataan magaaMz ca savituH zaMbhoH sabhasmadvijaan maatRRNaam api maNDalakramavido vipraan vidur brahmaNaH / zaakyaan sarvahitasya zaantamanaso nagnaan jinaanaaM vidur ye yaM devam upaazritaaH svavidhinaa tais tasya kaaryaa kriyaa // saMpradaaya bRhajjaataka 15.1, an enumeration of seven classes of ascetics, each born under the influence of a different heavenly body: the zaakyas under Mars, aajiivikas under Mercury, bhikSus under Jupiter, vRddhas under the moon, carakas under Venus, nirgranthas under Saturn, and vanyaazanas under the sun. According to utpala, the vRddhas are also known as vRddhazraavas or kaapaalikas. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 14 with notes 8 and 9.) saMpradaaya utpala on bRhajjaataka 15.1 mentions a classification of ascetics made by the fifth century Jain authority, kaalakaacaarya. This connects the sun with tapasvins, the moon with kaapaalins, Mars with raktapaTas, Mercury with ekadaNDins, Jupiter with yatis, Venus with carakas, and Saturn with kSapaNakas. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 14 with n. 10.) saMpradaaya? an enumeration. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.38 kaaSaayiNaam asaumyaanaaM nagnaanaaM daNDadhaariNaam / kRSNaanaaM raktanetraaNaaM svapne necchanti darzanam /5.38/ saMpradaaya a description of various non-Buddhist ascetics by Hsuan Tsang, D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 15-16: The dress and ornaments worn by non-believers are varied and mixed. Some wear peacock's feathers; some wear as ornaments necklaces made of skull bones ...; some have no clothing, but go naked ...; some wear leaf or bark garments; some pull out their hair and cut off their moustaches; others have bushy whiskers and their braided on the top of their heads. saMpradaaya an enumeration (?): gRhapakSa, viSNupakSa, ziva, zaakta, suurya pakSa, gopaala, kRSNa, traipura, saarasvata. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17.28cd-31 kaaSThaM pattraM ca puSpaM ca modakaM piSTakaM tathaa /28/ annaM ca paramaannaM ca hy avekSyaM tilam eva ca / etad vai gRhapakSe ca viSNupakSe tilaaditaH /29/ zaive yavaaditaH kaaryaa zaakte puSpaadito bhavet / suurye pakSe piSTakaadi gopaale kRzaraaditaH /30/ kRSNe ca karaviiraadi zriiphalaani ca traipure / saarasvate ca zriivRkSe mokSakaame nigadyate /31/ (taDaagaadividhi, devaadhivaasana) saMpradaaya an enumeration vaiSNava, zaakta, zaiva, saura. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.7 athaataH zRNu vakSyaami kaalatiirthaani sundari / vaiSNavaani ca zaaktaani zaivasauraadikaani ca /7/ saMpradaaya an enumeration. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.39.30 zaivaaz ca vaiSNavaaz caiva sauraaH zaaktaas tathaiva ca / gaaNapatyaa aagamaaz ca praNiitaaH zaMkareNa // (bhagavatiipuujaa) N.N. Bhattacharyya, History of the Tantric Religion, New Delhi, 1982 (repr. 1992), p. 32. saMpradaaya an enumeration. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.39.28-31: For the deliverance of those best braahmaNas who were burnt by the curses of dakSa, bhRgu and dadhiica, and were caused to deviate from the path of the vedas, the aagamas of the zaivas, vaiSNavas, sauras, zaaktas and gaaNapatyas were written as steps (sopaana) by zaMkara. hazra, Records, p.260f. saMpradaaya an enumeration. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.29.30-37 braahmaNaa vaiSNavaaz caiva sakaamaaH sarvajanmasu / na teSaaM nirmalaa buddhir viSNubhaktivavarjitaaH /30/ tiirthaazritaa dvijaa ye ca tapasyaanirataaH sati / te yaanti brahmalokaM ca punar aayaanti bhaarate /31/ svadharmanirataa ye ca tiirthaanyatranivaasinaH / vrajanti te satyalokaM puran aayaanti bhaarate /32/ svadharmanirataa vipraaH suuryabhaktaaz ca bhaarate / vrajanti te suuryalokaM punar aayaanti bhaarate /33/ muulaprakRtibhaktaa ye niSkaamaa dharmacaariNaH / maNidviipaM prayaanty eva punar aavRttivarjitam /34/ svadharme nirataa bhaktaaH zaivaaH zaaktaaz ca gaaNapaaH / te yaanti zivalokaM ca punar aayaanti bhaarate /35/ ye vipraa anyadevejyaaH svadharmanirataaH sati / te yaanti sarvalokaM ca punar aayaanti bhaarate /36/ haribhaktaaz ca niSkaamaaH svadharmanirataa dvijaaH / te ca yaanti harer lokaM kramaad bhaktibalaad aho /37/ (daana) saMpradaaya an enumeration. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.83 vaiSNavaM ca tathaa zaivaM zaaktam sauraM ca gaaNapam / yo 'haMkaaraan na gRhNaati mantraM so 'diikSitaH smRtaH. (narakakuNDa and zeSakuNDa) saMpradaaya an enumeration of gods and their favorite offerings. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.1cd-2 modakair gajavakraM ca haviSaa toSayed ravim /1/ tauryatrikaiz ca niyamaiH zaMkaraM toSayed dharim / caNDikaaM balidaanena toSayet saadhakaH sadaa /2/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) saMpradaaya an enumeration. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.186cd-187ab vaasudevasya rudrasya brahmaNo mihirasya ca /186/ kuryaat sarvatra puujaasu pratipattim imaaM budhaH / (mahaamaayaakalpa) saMpradaaya an enumeration. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.187cd-189 evaM yaH puujayed viSNum amiibhiH pratipattibhiH /187/ caturvargapradas tasya na ciraaj jaayate hariH / zivo vaa mihiro vaapi ye 'nye lambodaraadayaH /188/ prasiidanti suraaH sarve puujaayaa vidhinaamunaa / vizeSato mahaadevii mahaamaayaa jaganmayii /189/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) saMpradaaya an enumeration. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 48.15 tasmaac chaakto 'tha vaa zaivaH sauro vaa vaiSNavo 'tha vaa / avazyaM puujayed deviiM zaaradiiye mahotsave // (durgaapuujaa) saMpradaaya an enumeration. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.20 rudraakSaM vibhRyaan nityaM zaivaH zaakto 'tha vaiSNavaH / yuktas tena mahaapuNyaM kRtvaa karma samaznute /20/ (kaaliimaahaatmya) saMpradaaya an enumeration. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.13cd-14ab zaakto vaa vaiSNavaH zaivaH puurvaM saMpuujya zaMkaram /13/ pazcaat prapuujayet sveSTadevataaM bhaktibhaavataH / (zivapuujaamaahaatmya) saMpradaaya an enumeration. matsya puraaNa 16.9cd-10ab zivabhaktaH pitRparaH suuryabhakto 'tha vaiSNavaH /9/ brahmaNyo yogavic chaanto vijitaatmaa ca ziilavaan / (zraaddha) saMpradaaya an enumeration: bhaagavata, saura, vaiSNava, yogin. matsya puraaNa 96.21 etad bhaagavataanaaM tu sauravaiSNavayoginaam / zubhaM sarvaphalatyaagavrataM vedavido viduH /21/ (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) saMpradaaya an enumeration. naarada puraaNa 1.125.34: zaivaanaaM vaiSNavaanaaM ca zaaktaanaaM suuryasevinaam / tathaiva gaaNapatyaanaaM varNaazramavataaM dvijaaH. saMpradaaya an enumeration of five deities: viSNu, devii, ziva, gaNeza and the sun. padma puraaNa 6.27.53cd-54 viSNor aayatane yas tu kaarayed dharmapustakam /53/ devyaaH zaMbhor gaNezasya arkasya ca tathaa punaH / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /54/ (prazaMsaa of puraaNapaaTha) saMpradaaya an enumeration. padma puraaNa 6.37.60 na zaivo na ca sauro saunazaakto gaNasevakaH / yo bhunkte vaasare viSNor jneyaH pazvadhiko hi saH. saMpradaaya an enumeration. padma puraaNa 6.88.43-44 zaivaaH sauraaz ca gaaNezaa vaiSNavaaH zaktipuujakaaH / maam eva praapnuvantiiha varSaambhaH saagaraM yathaa /43/ eko 'haM pancadhaa jaataH kriiDayan naamabhiH kila / devadatto yathaa kazcit putraadyaahvaananaamabhiH /44/ saMpradaaya an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.17cd tasmaat sauraiz ca gaaNezaiH zaaktaiH zaivaiz ca vaiSNavaiH. (kaarttikamaahaatmya) saMpradaaya an enumeration and evaluation, among them kaula is the best one. yonitantra 4.12cd-14ab sarvebhyaz cottamaa vedaa vedebhyo vaiSNavaM param /12/ vaiSNavaad uttamaM zaivaM zaivaad dakSiNam uttamam / dakSiNaad uttamaM vaamaM vaamaat siddhaantam uttamam /13/ siddhaantaad uttamaM kaulaM tatraapi yonilampataH / saMpradaaya an enumeration. In the manuscripti of the svacchandapaddhati by cidaananda, six circuits of the zriicakra are associated with the teachings of the following sects: (1) bauddha, (2) braahmya and saura, (3) zaakta, (4) zaiva, (5) gaaNapatya and (6) vaiSNava (Khanna 1986, pp. 257, 259, 261, 263, 265 and 267). (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29.) saMpradaaya an enumeration. mantramahodadhi by mahiidhara (written in 1588) 12.75 prescribes the worship of the six darzanas, i.e., those associated with ziva, zakti, brahmaa, viSNu, the sun and the buddha (sugata). (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29.) saMpradaaya an enumeration. In connection with the worship of the zriividyaa mantra, zriivdiyaarNava tantra 1, p. 170, 4-6 names teachings (darzana) presided over by the deities (1) brahmaa, (2) viSNu, (3) the sun, (4) buddha, (5) ziva and (6) zakti. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29.) saMpradaaya an enumeration. zriividyaarNava tantra 1, pp. 242, 13ff. classifies mantras which have (1) viSNu, (2) ziva, (3) the sun, (4) zakti, (5) buddha and (6) gaNapati as presiding deities. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29.) saMpradaaya an enumeration and the claim of the superiority of the kaulas: veda < vaiSNava < zaiva < dakSiNa < vaama < siddhaanta < kaula, kulaarNavatantra 2.7-8 quoted by Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 5. saMpradaaya an enumeration: zaiva, vaiSNava, zaakta, saura, bauddha, paazupata, saaMkhya, vaikhaanasa, kaalamukha, dakSiNaacaara, vaamaacaara, siddhaanta, vaidika. kulaarNavatantra 5.67-68 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 230, n. 46). saMpradaaya an enumeration. In a citation (zriividyaarNava tantra 1, p. 245, 4-11) attributed to the zriikulaarNava, which cannot be identified in the printed edition of the kulaarNavatantra, mantras are classified as (1) vaiSNava, (2) vaidika, (3) zaiva, (4) saura, (5) zaakta and (6) bauddha. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29.) saMpradaaya vaiSNava and zaiva. padma puraaNa 6.59.9-10 vaiSNavaH puruSo bhuutvaa zivanindaaM karoti yaH / na vinded vaiSNavaM lokaM sa yaati narakaM dhruvam /9/ zaivaH paazupato bhuutvaa viSNunindaaM karoti cet / raurave pacyate ghore yaavad indraaz caturdaza /10/ In the paapaankuza ekaadaziivrata. saMpradaaya six varieties of handing down the mantras. kubjikaamatatantra 32-33ab saMpradaayo bhaved devi so 'pi SaTsu prabhedataH / pallavo yogarodhaz ca saMpuTo grathanas tathaa /32/ vidarbhaz ca SaD ete hi saMpradaayaaH prakiirtitaaH. saMpradaaya jayaratha on tantraaloka 1.33: Each saMpradaaya is allocated to the loka of certain tattva: Buddhis is to the loka of buddhitattva, saaMkhya to the loka of puruSatattva, yoga to the loka of niyatitattva, Islam (which is considered as one of the schools of paazupata, presumably a sect of sufiis) to the loka of maayaatattva, paazupata to the loka of iizvaratattva, and zaivasiddhaanta to the loka of sadaazivatattva. (Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, pp. 218-219, c. n. 51. saMpraiSa PW. m. Aufforderung, Anweisung an fungirende Priester. saMpraiSa see mantra. saMpraiSa see praiSa. saMpraiSa see saMzaasana. saMpraiSa see upapraiSa. saMpraiSa after the bahiSpavamaana, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #135, (p. 182). (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the bahiSpavamaana, txt. ManZS 2.3.6.12. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the bahiSpavamaana, txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,7-9]. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the bahiSpavamaana, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 12.17.19-21 stute 'dhvaryuH saMpreSyaty agniid agniin vihara barhi stRNaahi puroDaazaaM alaMkurv iti /19/ athaikeSaam / stuta uttiSThann aahaagniid agniin vihara barhi stRNiihi puroDaazaaM alaMkuru pratiprathaataH pazunehiiti /20/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /21/ (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the bahiSpavamaana, txt. HirZS 8.5 [851]. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the bahiSpavamaana, txt. KatyZS 9.7.5. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the bahiSpavamaana, txt. VaitS 17.12. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the aarbhava pavamaana, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #222, (p. 343). (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the aarbhava pavamaana, ManZS 2.5.1.23. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the aarbhava pavamaana, BaudhZS 8.11 [248,7-9]. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the aarbhava pavamaana, ApZS 13.11.1b. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa after the aarbhava pavamaana, KatyZS 10.5.6. (agniSToma) saMpraiSa txt. TB 3.2.9.14. (darSapuurNamaasa, after the vedikaraNa) (v) saMpraiSa txt. ZB 1.2.5.21. (darSapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana) (v) saMpraiSa txt. VarZS 1.3.2.5b-6. (darSapuurNamaasa, after the vedikaraNa) (v) saMpraiSa txt. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,18-20]. (darSapuurNamaasa, after the vedikaraNa) (v) saMpraiSa txt. BharZS 2.3.11-12. (darSapuurNamaasa, after the vedikaraNa) (v) saMpraiSa txt. ApZS 2.3.11-12. (darSapuurNamaasa, after the vedikaraNa) (v) saMpraiSa txt. HirZS 1.6 [153,24-26]. (darSapuurNamaasa, after the vedikaraNa) api vaa na saMpraiSaM bruuyaat /12/ saMpraiSa txt. TB 3.3.8.11. (darzapuurNamaasa) saMpraiSa contents. TB 3.3.8.11: 11a saMpraiSa of the agnisaMmaarjana, 11b saMpraiSa of the suuktavaaka, 11c zaMyuvaaka. saMpraiSa vidhi. TB 3.3.8.11 agnim agniit sakRt sakRt samRDDhiity aaha / paraaG iva hy etarhi yajnaH / iSitaa daivyaa hotaara ity aaha / iSitaM hi karma kriyate / bhadravaacyaaya preSito maanuSaH suuktavaakaaya suuktaa bruuhiity aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste / svagaa daivyaa hotRbhya ity aaha / yajnam eva tat svagaa karoti / svastir maanuSebhya ity aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste / zaMyor bruuhiity aaha / zaMyum eva baarhaspatyaM bhaagadheyena samardhayati /11/ saMprati see anaapta. saMprati see atirikta. saMprati TS 7.1.10.3 anaaptaz catuuraatro 'tiriktaH SaDraatro 'tha vaa eSa saMprati yajno yat pancaraatraH. saMpratti see mRtyukaala. saMpratti see saMpradaana. saMpuSkaa given as bali to sarpas. ApGS 7.18.11 tuuSNiiM saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (zravaNaakarma) saMpuTa see puTa. saMpuTa see zaraavasaMpuTa. saMpuTa a kind of nyaasa using ten vedic mantras to the ten directions. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,13-17] tataH saMpuTam aarabhet //13 traataaram indraM, tvaM no agne, sugaM naH panthaaM, asunvantaM, tat tvaa yaami14, aa no niyudbhiH, vayaM soma, tam iizaanaM, asme rudraa, syonaa15 pRthivi, ity etat saMpuTam indraadidikSu vinyasyaivam evaatmani raudriikaraNaM16 kRtvaa. saMpuTa a mudraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.39cd-41ab. saMpuTa see mantrayoga. saMpuTa a method of the mantroddhaara. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un Tantra du Nord: Le Netra Tantra," BEFEO, LXI, p. 140. saMpuTatantra T. Skorupski, 1996, "The saMpuTa-tantra Sanskrit and Tibetan version of Chapter One," The Buddhist Forum Seminar Papers 1994-1996, School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. saMpuTodbhavatantra manuscript. Wellcome Institute for History and Medicine, South India MS collection shelf number e2. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 112.) LTT. saMpuurNa (of the new moon) see appearance of the moon. saMpuurNa (of the new moon) an appearance of the moon which indicates death. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.17 zRngeNaikenendur viliinam athavaapy avaaGmukhaM zRngam / saMpuurNaM caabhinavaM dRSTvaiko jiivitaad bhrazyet /17/ saMpuurNaahuti see puurNaahuti. saMpuurNaahuti matsya puraaNa 265.44ab zataante vaa sahasraante saMpuurNaahutir iSyate. In the pratiSThaa. saMpuurNakaraNa see kSaanti. saMpuurNakaraNa see praarthanaa. saMpuurNakaraNa see praayazcitta. saMpuurNakaraNa by giving dakSiNaa, in the paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.60cd-61ab nyuunaatiriktapuujaayaaH saMpuurNaphalahetave /60/ dakSiNaaM kaancaniiM deva sthaapayaami tavaagrataH / saMpuurNakaraNa by giving dakSiNaa, in the dvaadaziivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.17.108-109 yasya smRtyaa ca naamoktyaa tapoyajnakriyaadiSu / nyuunaM saMpuurNataaM yaati sadyo vande tam acyutam /108/ iti vijnaapya devezaM tat sarvaM saMyamii vrate / pratimaaM dakSiNaayuktaam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /109/ saMpuurNakaraNa by giving dakSiNaa, in the manorathatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 4.80.62 vratii samarcayed vastraiH karakarNavibhuuSaNaiH / sugandhacandanair maalyair dakSiNaabhir mudaanvitaH /60/ dadyaat payasviniiM gaaM ca vratasya paripuurtaye / tathopabhogavastuuni cchatropaanatkamaNDalum /61/ manorathatRtiiyaayaa vratam etan mayaa kRtam / nyuunaatiriktaM saMpuurNam etad astu bhavadgiraa /62/ ity aacaaryaM samaaprcchya tathety uktaz ca tena vai / saMpuurNakaraNa in the zivaraatrivrata. ziva puraaNa 4.39.18-22 tataH saMpraarthayed devaM mahezvaraM mahaaprabhum / kRtaanjalir nataskandhas supriityaa gadgadaakSaraH /18/ devadeva mahaadeva zaraNaagatavatsala / vratenaanena deveza kRpaaM kuru mamopari /19/ mayaa bhaktyanusaareNa vratam etat kRtaM zivaa / nyuunaM saMpuurNataaM yaatu prasaadaat tava zaMkara /20/ ajnaanaad yadi vaa jnaanaan japapuujaadikaM mayaa / kRtaM tad astu kRpayaa saphalaM tava zaMkara /21/ evaM puSpaanjaliM dattvaa zivaaya paramaatmane / namaskaaraM tataH kuryaat praarthanaaM punar eva ca /22/ saMpuurNakaraNa in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.64a yatpaadapadmasmaraNaad yasya naamajapaad api / nyuunaM karma bhavet puurNaM taM vande saambam iizvaram /64/ iti japtvaa tato bruuyaan mayaa kRtam idaM punaH / naandiimukhazraaddham iti yathoktaM ca vadet tataH /65/ saMpuurNavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.110.1-35 (Kane 5: 441). saMraaddhabraahmaNa* a place on which many brahmins are agreed is the devayajana. KS 25.3 [106,5-7] braahma5Naa vaava devayajanaM yatra braahmaNaa bahavas saMraadhayeyus tasmin yajeta tenaiva6rdhnoti. (agniSToma, devayajana) saMraaddhabraahmaNa* a place on which many brahmins are agreed. ApZS 10.20.2 yatra vaa bahavo braahmaNaaH saMraadhayeyuH /2/ (agniSToma, devayajana) saMraadhanii a devii? addressed in the soSyantiihoma. GobhGS 2.7.14 pratiSThite vastau paristiiryaagnim aajyaahutii juhoti yaa tirazcii nipadyate ahaM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa yaje saMraadhaniim aham // saMraadhanyai devyai dveSTryai svaahaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6) ity etayarcaa vipazcit puccham abharat tad dhaataa punar aaharat / parehi tvaM vipazcit pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naama (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7) iti ca /14/ saMrambhaNa KauzS 14.26-27. a rite, yuddhakarma. 26: tvayaa manyo yas te manyo iti saMrambhaNaani. saMsaara see ancestor: various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being. saMsaara see apunarjanma. saMsaara see karman-theory. saMsaara see karmavipaaka. saMsaara see punarjanma. saMsaara see punarmRtyu. saMsaara see saMsaara and zraaddha. saMsaara see saMsaaracakra. saMsaara see soul. saMsaara see trip of the soul after death. saMsaara bibl. A.-M. Boyer, 1901, "E'tude sur l'origine de la doctrine du saMsaara," JA (Se'rie 9, Vol. XVIII), pp. 451-499. saMsaara bibl. E. Windisch, 1908, Buddha's Geburt und die Lehre von der Seelenwanderung, Leipzig (Abh. K.S.G.d.W. 26/2). saMsaara bibl. A.B. Keith, 1909, "Pythagoras and the Doctrine of Transmigration," JRAS, 1909, p. 569ff. saMsaara bibl. Segersted, 1910, "Sjaelavandringslaerans ursprung," Le Monde Oriental, pp. 120-177. saMsaara bibl. Keith, A. B. The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Intr. cxxviii. Of this there is absolutely no hint in the taittiriiya any more than there is in the Rgveda. Objection against Geldner who sees saMsaara in RV 10.14.2; 4.42.1 (Vedische Studien, ii. 288; iii. 3; Roth, ZDMG xlvi. 759); against Windisch. saMsaara bibl. E. de Henseler, 1928, L'a^me et le dogme de la transmigration dans les livres sacre's de l'Inde ancienne, Greiburg. saMsaara bibl. E. Frauwallner, 1953, Geschichte der indischen Philosophie I, pp. 50ff.; pp. 65ff. saMsaara bibl. Schneider, Ulrich. 1961. Die altindische Lehre vom Kreislauf des Wassers. Saeculum XII:1-11. saMsaara bibl. H.S. Converse, 1971, The historical significance of the first occurence of the doctrine of transmigration in the early upanishads, Thesis Columbia [Microfilm Ann Arbor 1985]. saMsaara bibl. Horsch, P. 1971. "Vorstufen der indischen Seelenwanderungslehre." Asiatische Studien 25: 99-157. saMsaara bibl. Yasuke Ikari, 1988, "rinne to go," Iwanami Koza Toyo Shiso, vol. 6, pp. 276-306. saMsaara bibl. Fujii Masato, 1989, "Nidousetsu no seiritu: Kouki veda no saiseisetsu," Nihon Bukkyougakkai Nenpou, 55. saMsaara bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1993, "Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the attadaNDasutta," ZINBUN no. 28, pp. 49-94. saMsaara bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1994, "Life after death in the RgvedasaMhitaa," WZKS 38: 23-41. saMsaara bibl. Klaus Butzenberger, 1996, "Ancient Indian conceptions on man's destiny after death," Berliner Indologische Studien 9: 55-68. saMsaara bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 216: The worst sinners go to a third place and become minute beings of whom it is said "be born and die", and who return incessantly, with no chance of salvation (ChU 5.3-10; BAU 6.2). saMsaara bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1997-1998, "The Hindu Doctrine of Transmigration: Its Origin and Background," IT 23-24, pp. 583-605. saMsaara bibl. Masanobu Nozawa, 2000, "The Theory of saMsaara of the Early vaizeSika Referred to by the naiyaayikas," Hokkaido Journal of Indological and Buddhist Studies, no. 15, pp. 114-130. saMsaara bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "Vedic embryology and the theory of transmigration (saMsaara)," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 36, pp. (69)-(93). saMsaara bibl. T. Goto, 2012, "'go to rinne" wo sakanoboru: veda kara bukkyo he," Eizan Gakuin Kenkyu Kiyo 34, pp. 43-62. saMsaara vijnaana as the subject of the transmigration in Buddhist thought, A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 405 with n. 3 where he refers to Oldenberg, Buddha (6. edition), p. 308. saMsaara the aggregate of the skandhas is the transmigrating element. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 405, n. 3 where he refers to Windisch, Buddha's Geburt, pp. 37; Keith, Buddhist Philosophy, pp. 6ff. saMsaara the word saMsaara does not appear in the nyaayasuutra, is treated vaguely in the nyaayabhaaSya and uddyotakara in his nyaayavaarttika clearly defines in the context of pretyabhaava. Akihiko Akamatsu, 2000, "udyottakara no shiso: nyaayavaarttika kenkyu (3): nyaayasuutra 1.1.2 no gedatsuron wo megutte," Tosaki Hiromasa Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshu, pp. 667-683. saMsaara saamavidhaana 3.7.1 atha yaH kaamayetaamuhyant sarvaaNy aa janitraaNi parikraameyam iti mahe no adya bodhayety (SV 1.859) etat sadaa prayunjiitaantavelaayaaM caita smared amuhyant sarvaaNy aa janitraaNi parikraamati // (jaatismara*) saMsaara motif: saMsaara of a raajanya through many janmas in the forms of animals and demons because of killing a braahmaNa: bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,3-23. saMsaara a brief description. GautDhS 11.29-30 varNaazramaaH svasvadharmaniSThaaH pretya karmaphalam anubhuuya tataH zeSena viziSTadezajaatikularuupaayuHzrutacitravittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante /29/ viSvanco vipariitaa nazyanti /30/ saMsaara meditation on that the saMsaara is full of miserable things. viSNu smRti 96.24-42 praaNaayaamadhaaraNaadhyaananityaH syaat /24/ saMsaarasyaanityataaM pazyet /25/ zariirasyaazucibhaavam /26/ jarayaa ruupaviparyayam /27/ zaariiramaanasaagantukavyaadhibhiz copataapam /28/ sahajaiz ca /22/ nityaandhakaare garbhe vasaim /30/ muutrapuriiSamadhye ca /31/ tatra ca ziitoSNaduHkhaanubhavanam /32/ janmasamaye yonisaMkaTanirgamanaat mahadduHkhaanubhavanam /33/ baalye mohaM guruparavazyataam /34/ yauvane ca viSayaapraaptaavamaargeNa tadavaaptau viSayasevanaan narake patanam /36/ apriyair vasatiM priyaiz ca viprayogam /37/ narake ca sumadduHkham /38/ saMsaarasaMsuutau tiryagyoniSu ca /39/ evam asmin satatayaayini saMsaare na kiM cit sukham /40/ yad api kiM cit duHkhaabhaavaapekSayaa sukhasaMjnaM tad apy anityam /41/ tatsevaazaktaav alaabhe vaa mahadduHkham /42/ (saMnyaasidharma) saMsaara various existences according to the three guNas. manu smRti 12.39-51. The descriptions in the manu smRti have a similarity to the descriptions of the personality in caraka saMhitaa 4.4.37-39 and suzruta saMhitaa 3.4.81-98ab. (Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (263), n. 14.) saMsaara various existences of those who committed mahaapaatakas. manu smRti 12.54-58. (Hiroyuki Kotani, 2005, Tsumi no bunka, pp.28-29) saMsaara various existences of those who committed mahaapaatakas. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.207-210. (Hiroyuki Kotani, 2005, Tsumi no bunka, p. 29) saMsaara in the saMvaada of asitaka? and yayaati. mbh 1.85. saMsaara bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29. saMsaara a fate of one who does not perform the kRSNajanmaaSTamii: brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.76cd-84. saMsaara garuDa puraaNa 1.225. saMsaara he who has shame at bearing a rudraakSa will be not delivered from saMsaara. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.27cd-28ab rudraakSadhaaraNe lajjaa yeSaam asti mahaamune /27/ teSaaM naasti vinirmokSaH saMsaaraaj janmakoTibhiH / (rudraakSa) saMsaara a brief description. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 3.18-19 skandhamaatraM tu klezakarmaabhisaMskRtam / antaraabhavasaMtatyaa kukSim eti pradiipavat /18/ kSaNikaa hi skandhaas teSaaM saMcarituM naasti zaktiH / klezais tu paribhaavitaM karmabhiz ca skandhamaatram antaraabhavasaMjnikayaa saMtatyaa maatuH kukSim aayaati / tad yathaa pradiipaH kSaNiko 'pi saMtatyaa dezaantaram iti naasty eSa doSaH / tasmaat siddham etad asaty apy aatmani klezakarmaabhisaMskRtaH skandhaanaaM saMtaano maatuH kukSim aapadyata iti / sa punar yathaakSepaM kramaad vRddhaH saMtaanaH klezakarmabhiH / paralokaM punar yaati /19ac/ na hi sarvasya skandhasaMtaanasyaakSepas tulyo bhavaty aayuSyasya karmaNo bhedaat / ato yasya yaavaan aakSepas tasya taavatii vRddhiH krameNa bhavati / kena krameNa / kalalaM prathamaM bhavati kalalaaj jaayate 'rbudaH / arbudaaj jaayate pezii peziito jaayate ghanaH // ghanaat prazaakhaa jaayante kezaromanakhaadayaH / indriyaaNi ca ruupiiNi vyanjanaany vyanjanaany anupuurvazaH // aaryaaH / etaaH panca garbhaavasthaaH kalalaarbudapeziighanaprazaakhaavasthaaH / tasya khalu kaalaantareNa paripaakapraaptasya garbhazalyasyaabhyantaraat maatuH kukSau karmavipaakajaa vaayavo vaanti ye taM garbhazalyaM saMparipartya maatuH kaayaavakSaradvaaraabhimukham avasthaapayanti / sa kruurapuriiSapiNDa ivaatimaatraM sthaanaat pracyuto duHkhaM saMparivartayate / (to be continued) saMsaara a brief description. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 3.18-19 (continued from above) yadi punaH kadaa cin maatur aahaaravihaarakriyaapacaareNa ca puurvakarmaaparaadhena garbha eva vyaapaadaM praapnoti / tata enaM tajjnaastriyaH kumaarabhRtyakaa vaa sukhoSNena sarpistailena supiSTena vaa zaalmaliikalkenaanyena vaa hastam abhyajya tiikSNaM tanukaM caatra zastrakam upanibadhya tasmin varcaskuupa ivogradurgandhaandhakaraarasamalapalvale subahukrimikulasahasraavaase nityasraaviNi satatapratikriye zukrazonitalakikaamalasaMklinnaviklinnakvathitapicchile paramabiibhatsadarzane chidratanucarmaavacchaadite puurvakarmavipaakaje mahati kaayanaaDiivraNe hastaM pravezyaangam angaM nikRtyaadhyaaharanti / saa caapy aparaparyaayavedaniiyena karmaNaa puurvakena kaam api gatiM niiyate / atha punaH svasti prajaayate / tata enaM maataa putraabhilaaSiNii tatparikaa vaa striyaH sadyojaatakaM taruNavraNaayamaanaatmaanaM zastrakSaaraayamaaNasaMsparzaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM parigRhya snaapayanti / stanyena sarpiSaa vaapy aayayanti / audaarikaM caahaaram aahartuM krameNaabhyaasayanti / tasya vRddher anvayaad indriyaaNaaM paripaakaat punar api klezaaH samudaacaranti / karmaaNicopacayaM gacchanti / sa taiH kaayasya bhedaad antaraabhavasaMtatyaa puurvavat paralokaM punar yaati / ity anaadi bhavacakrakam /19d/ saMsaara and zraaddha suggested in the mantras recited in the gayaazraaddha (for the parallels, try to find in pmantr*.txt). vaayu puraaNa 2.48.41-47 raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /41/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaakeSu ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /42/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretalokaM ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /43/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaa ye niitaa yamakiMkaraiH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /44/ narakeSu samasteSu yaatanaasu ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /45/ pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /46/ jaatyantarasahasreSu bhramantaH svena karmaNaa / maanuSyaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /47/ saMsaara and zraaddha suggested in the mantras recited in the gayaazraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.54-55 aa brahmaNo ye pitRvaMzajaataa maatus tathaa vaMzabhavaa madiiyaaH / kuladvaye ye mama daasabhuutaa bhRtyaas tathaivaazritasevakaaz ca /54/ mitraaNi ziSyaaH pazavaz ca vRkSaa dRSTaa hy adRSTaaz ca kRtopakaaraaH / janmaantare ye mama saMgataaz ca tebhyaH svadhaa piNDam ahaM dadaami /55/ (gayaazraaddha) saMsaara and zraaddha the gayaazraaddha is to be performed for those who stay in various narakas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.45-46 raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretaloke ca ye gataaH /45/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /46/ (gayaazraaddha) saMsaara and zraaddha the gayaazraaddha is to be performed for those who wander in various beings. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.52 janmaantarasahasraaNi bhramanti svena karmaNaa / maanuSaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyataam /52/ (gayaazraaddha) saMsaara and zraaddha the gayaazraaddha is to be performed for those who are born as pretas or mlecchas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.58 pretayoniM gataaz caiva mlecchayoniM gataaz ca ye / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /58/ (gayaazraaddha) saMsaara and zraaddha the question why the dead ancestors come to the house of their son, while they went to different conditions according to their karma and its answer. skanda puraaNa 6.215.40-51 (40-45) aanarta uvaaca // kim artham kriyate zraaddham amaavaasyaadine dvija / vizeSeNa mamaacakSva vistareNa yathaatatham /40/ mRtaaz ca puruSaa vira svakarmajanitaaM gatim / gacchanti te kathaM tasya sutasyaazrayam aayayuH /41/ eSa naH saMzayo vipra sumahaan hRdi saMsthitaH /42/ bhartRyajna uvaaca // satyam etan mahaabhaaga yat tvayaa vyaahRtaM vacaH / svakarmaarhaaM gatiM yaanti mRtaaH sarvatra maanavaaH /43/ paraM yathaa samaayaanti vaMzajasyaazrayaM prati / tathaa te 'haM pravakSyaami na tathaa saMzayo bhavet /44/ mRtaa yaanti tathaa raajan ye 'tra ke cin mahiitale / te jaayante na martye 'tra yaavad vaMzasya saMsthitiH /45/ saMsaara and zraaddha the question why the dead ancestors come to the house of their son, while they went to different conditions according to their karma and its answer. skanda puraaNa 6.215.40-51 (46-51) paraM zubhaatmakaa ye ca te tiSThanti suraalaye / paapaatmaano naraa ye ca vaivasvatanivaasinaH /46/ anyadehaM samaazritya bhunjaanaaH karmaNaH phalam / zubhaM vaa yadi vaa paapaM svayaM vihitam aatmanaH /47/ yamaloke sthitaanaaM hi svargasthaanaam api kSudhaa / pipaasaa ca tathaa raajaMs teSaaM saMjaayate 'dhikaa /48/ yaavan naratrayaM raajan maatRtaH pitRtas tathaa / teSaaM ca parato ye ca te svakarma zubhaazubham / bhunjate kSutpipaasaa ca na teSaaM jaayate kva cit /49/ tatraapi patanaM tasmaat sthaanaad bhavati bhuumipa / vaMzocchedaat punaH sarve nipatanti mahiitale / truTadrajjunibaddhaM hi bhaaNDaM yadvan niraazrayam /50/ etasmaat kaaraNaad yatnaH saMtaanaaya vicakSaNaiH / prakartavyo manuSyendra vaMzasya sthitaye sadaa /51/ saMsaara and zraaddha various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being. brahma puraaNa 220.87-98ab (87-92ab) yajamaanaat prabhRty uurdhvam anulepabhujas tathaa / tato 'nye puurvajaaH sarve ye caanye narakaukasaH /87/ ye 'pi tiryaktvam aapannaa ye ca bhuutaadisaMsthitaaH / taan sarvaan yajamaano vai zraaddhaM kurvan yathaavidhi /88/ sa samaapyaayate vipraa yena yena vadaami tat / annaprakiraNaM yat tu manuSyaiH kriyate bhuvi /89/ tena tRptim upaayaanti ye pizaacatvam aagataaH / yad ambu snaanavastrotthaM bhuumau patati bho dvijaaH /90/ tena ye tarutaaM praaptaas teSaaM tRptiH prajaayate / yaas tu gandhaambukaNikaaH patanti dharaNiitale /91/ taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM devatvaM ye kule gataaH / saMsaara and zraaddha various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being. brahma puraaNa 220.87-98ab (92cd-98ab) uddhRteSv atha piNDeSu yaaz caambukaNikaa bhuvi /92/ taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM ye tiryaktvaM kule gataaH / ye caadantaaH kule baalaaH kriyaayogaad bahiSkRtaaH /93/ vipannaas tv anadhikaaraaH saMmaarjitajalaazinaH / bhuktvaa caacaamataaM yac ca yaj jalaM caanghrizaucajam /94/ braahmaNaanaaM tathaivaanyat tena tRptiM prayaanti vai / evaM yo yajamaanasya yaz ca teSaaM dvijanmanaam /95/ kaz cij jalaannavikSepaH zucir ucchiSTa eva vaa / tenaannena kule tatra ye ca yonyantaraM gataaH /96/ prayaanty aapyaayanaM vipraaH samyak zraaddhakriyaavataam / anyaayopaarjitair arthair yac chraaddhaM kriyate naraiH /97/ tRpyante te na(>tena??) caaNDaalapulkasaadyaasu yoniSu / saMsaara and zraaddha various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.5-17ab (5-10) yajamaanaat prabhRty uurdhvam anulepabhujas tathaa /5/ tato 'nye puurvajaaH svarge ye caanye narakaukasaH / ye ca tiryaktvam aapannaa ye ca bhuutaadisaMsthitaaH /6/ taan sarvaan yajamaano vai zraaddhaM kurvan yathaavidhi / samaapyaayayate vatsa yena yena zRNuSva tat /7/ annaprakiraNaM yat tu manuSyaiH kriyate bhuvi / tena tRptim upaayaanti ye pizaacatvam aagataaH /8/ yad ambusnaanavastrotthaM bhuumau patati putraka / tena ye tarutaaM praaptaas teSaaM tRptiH prajaayate /9/ yaas tu gaatraambukaNikaaH patanti dharaNiitale / taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM ye devatvaM kule gataaH /10/ saMsaara and zraaddha various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.5-17ab (11-17ab) uddhRteSv atha piNDeSu yaaz caannakaNikaa bhuvi / taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM ye tiryaktvaM kule gataaH /11/ ye vaa dagdhaaH kule baalaaH kriyaayogyaa hy asaMskRtaaH / vipannaas te 'nnavikirasaMmaarjanajalaazinaH /12/ bhuktvaa caacaamataaM yac ca jalaM yac caanghrizodhane / braahmaNaanaaM tathaivaanye tena tRptiM prayaanti vai /13/ pizaacatvam anupraaptaaH krimikiiTatvam eva ye / evaM yo yajamaanasya yaz ca teSaaM dvijanmanaam /14/ kaz cij jalaannavikSepaH zucir ucchiSTa eva vaa / tena tena kule tatra tat tad yonyantaraM gataaH /15/ prayaanty aapyaayanaM vatsa samyak chraaddhakriyaavataam / anyaayopaarjitair arthair yac chraaddhaM kriyate naraiH /16/ tRpyante tena caaNDaalapulkasaadyaasu yoniSu / saMsaara and zraaddha various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.23-29ab annaprakiraNaM yat tu manuSyaiH kriyate bhuvi / tena tRptim upaayaanti ye pizaacatvam aagataaH /23/ yat payaH snaanavastrotthaM bhuumau patati putraka / tena ye tarutaaM praaptaas teSaaM tRptiH prajaayate /24/ yaas tu gandhaambukaNikaaH patanti dharaNiitale / taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM ye devatvam upaagataaH /25/ uddhRteSv api piNDeSu yaaz caannakaNikaa bhuvi / taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM tiryaktvaM ca kule gataaH / ye caadagdhaaH kule baalaaH striyo yaaz caapy asaMskRtaaH / vipannaas te tu vikirasaMmaarjanasulaalasaaH /27/ bhuktvaa vaa bhramate yac ca jalazm yac caahni sevate / braahmaNaanaaM tathaannena tena tRptiM prayaanti /28/ pizaacatvam anupraaptaaH kRmikiiTatvam eva ye / saMsaara and zraaddha zraaddhaanna becomes various kinds of food for the pitRs living in the different conditions. matsya puraaNa 19.6cd-9 devo yadi pitaa jaataH zubhakarmaanuyogataH /6/ tasyaannam amRtaM bhuutvaa divyatve 'py anugacchati / daityatve bhogaruupeNa pazutve ca tRNaM bhavet /7/ zraaddhaannaM vaayuruupeNa sarpatve 'py upatiSThati / paanaM bhavati yakSatve raakSasatve tathaamiSam /8/ danujatve tathaa maayaa pretatve rudhirodakam / manuSyatve 'nnapaanaani naanaabhogarasaM bhavet /9/ saMsaaracakra mbh 3.199.2-3; mbh 3.199.14-17; mbh 3.200.23-41. saMsaaracakra mbh 13.112.33-110: various bad deeds and their resulting bad fates. saMsaaracakra various bad deeds and various animals into which their doers are to be born. maarkaDeya puraaNa 14.93cd-(96)15.42ab. saMsaaracakra agni puraaNa 371.29cd-38ab. saMsaaracakra bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [371,10-373,11]. saMsaaracakra brief description. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.71-77ab. saMsaaracakra after sufferings in raurava; general description. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.88-92. saMsaaracakra general description. maarkaDeya puraaNa 11.20-31. saMsaaracakra puNyakRt's/sukRt's destiny after death. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.93-97ab. saMsaaracakra general and brief description. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.8cd-11. saMsaaracakra brief description, daana as zubhakarma. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.47-52 saMsad W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 83. saMsaktiiya a mantra? used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / saMsarga see agnisaMsarga. saMsarga see mahaapaatakasaMsarga. saMsava see vihavya. saMsava bibl. K. Mylius, Das altindische Opfer, pp. 38-70. saMsava allusions in the Rgveda. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 85f. saMsava the case when two soma sacrifices are held simultaneously. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 194-96, 206, with literature. saMsava there is no saMsava for him who is first consecrated. AB 1.3.21. saMsava cf. JB 1.94 [41,22] ete asRgram indavaH iti bahuunaaM saMyajamaanaanaaM pratipadaM kuryaat / ete ity evainaan22 jyaiSThyaayaabhivadati chandasaivainaan ruupiNaa samaavadbhaajaH karoti / samaavanty enaan yajna23syaaziir aagacchati / (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) saMsava cf. JB 1.94 [41,29-30] asRkSata pra vaajinaH iti (RV 9.64.4) trayaaNaaM saMyajamaanaanaaM pratipadaM kuryaat / chandasaivainaan ruupiNaa29 samaavadbhaajaH karoti / samaavaty enaan yajnasyaaziir aagacchati / (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). saMsava cf. JB 1.94 [41,32-34] yuvaM hi sthaH svaHpatii iti (RV 9.19.2) dvayos saMyajamaanayoH pratipadaM32 kuryaat / chandasaivainau ruupiNaa samaavadbhaajau karoti / samaavaty enau yajnasyaaziir aa33gacchati /94/34 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) saMsava cf. JB 1.228 [93,1-13] taasu kautsam / kutsaz ca luzaz cendraM vyahvayetaam / ... . saMsava TB 1.4.6. saMsRSTa in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.14 agnaye 'niikavate prathamajaan aalabhate marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyaH savaatyaan maurdbhyo gRhamedhebhyo vaSkihaan marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saMsRSTaan marudbhyaH svatavadbhyo 'nusRSTaan. saMsRSTa mixture of dhaanaa, dadhi, madhu, ghRta and water to prajaapati. BaudhZS 13.25 [135,12-13; 16-17; 136,2-5] etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa upakalpayate dadhi12 madhu ghRtam apo yavaan ity ... etaam eva pratipadaM kRtvaa prajaapataye juSTaM16 nirvapaamiiti caturo yavaanaaM ... 'thaitaan yavaan uluukhale parikSudya gaarhapatya2 ekakapaalam adhizritya dhaanaa bharjanti yadaite haviSii3 adhiprNakti tadaitaa dhaanaaz catuSTayenopasRjati dadhnaa madhunaa4 ghRtenaadbhir iti tasyaa etaa bhavanty. (kaamyeSTi, pazukaama)as; Reininung, Schmueckung, Verzierung. saMskaara PW. m. 1) Zubereitung, Zuruestung, Bearbaitung, Zurichtung, ein kunstgerechtes, einem best. Zwecke entsprechendes Verfahren mit Etwas; Reinigung, Schmueckung, Verziehrung. saMskaara see aatmasaMskRti. saMskaara see agnisaMskaara. saMskaara see yajnasya saMskaara. saNskaara PW. m. 4) eine Begehung haeuslicher und religioeser Art, die an jedem Mitglied der drei oberen Kasten zu vollziehen ist oder die es selbst zu beobachten hat, wodurch es gleichsam zugerichtet und reinwird; Weihe, Vollziehung eines Sacraments, Sacrament. saMskaara see dahanasaMskaara. saMskaara see dazasaMskaara. saMskaara see jaatasaMskaara. saMskaara see mantrasaMskaara. saMskaara see mRtasaMskaara. saMskaara see niSkramaNikaa, niSkramaNa. saMskaara see pancasaMskaara. saMskaara see punaHsaMskaara. saMskaara see sam-skR-. saMskaara see saMbhavati. saMskaara see saMnyaasisaMskaara. saMskaara see yatisaMskaara. saMskaara see zariirasaMskaara. saMskaara bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur: Vedische Opfer und Zauber, pp. 41-68. saMskaara bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, Cambridge, Mas.: Harvard University Press, pp. 366-378. saMskaara bibl. L. Renou and J. Filliozat, 1947, L'Inde classique, I, pp. 115ff. saMskaara bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, Delhi: National Publishing House, pp. 204-327. saMskaara bibl. Kane 2: 188ff. saMskaara bibl. Heramba Chatterjee. 1965. Studies in Some Aspects of Hindu saMskaaras in Ancient India. Calcutta. saMskaara bibl. Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. saMskaara bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, pp. 364-397. (In note 1 on p. 364 Gonda lists relevant secondary literature.) saMskaara bibl. Kapani, L. 1992-1993. La Notion de saMskaara dans l'Inde brahmanique et buddhique. Paris, ICI. Publications de l'Institute de Civilisation Indienne, 59. (K 17;809:1-2) saMskaara bibl., review of L. Kapani's book La notion de saMskaara by Eli Franco, IIJ 39: 268-275, 1996. saMskaara bibl. A. Wezler, 1993, On a prose passage in the yuktidiipikaa of some significance for the history of Indian medicine, JEAS 3: 287, n. 27. saMskaara bibl. K. Kataoka, 1999, "The miimaaMsaa concept of saMskaara and the saMskaara in the process of cognizing a word-meaning," JJASAS, 11: 1-24. saMskaara AA 1.1.2 [78,5-7] pancaviMzo 'yaM puruSo daza hastyaa angulayo daza paadyaa dvaa uuruu dvau baahuu aatmaiva pancaviMzas tam imam aatmaanaM pancaviMzaM saMskurute. (mahaavrata) saMskaara AA 1.1.4 [80,17-18] ekaviMzo 'yaM puruSo daza hastyaa angalayo daza paadyaa aatmaikaviMzas tam imam aatmaanam ekaviMzaM saMskurute. (mahaavrata) saMskaara AA 1.3.5 [90,12-15] = AA 1.3.8 [92,8-10] taas triH prathamayaa pancaviMzatir bhavanti pancaviMza aatmaa pancaviMzaH prajaapatir daza hastyaa angulayo daza paadyaa dvaa uuruu dvau baahuu aatmaiva pancaviMzas tam imam aatmaanaM pancaviMzaM saMskurute. (mahaavrata) saMskaara ritual acts. BaudhZS 13.1 [119,2] athaata iSTiir vyaakhyaasyaamas taasaaM sakRt pradiSTam eva daarzapau1rNamaasikaM tantram daarzapaurNamaasikaH saMskaaraH. (kaamyeSTi, preliminary remarks) saMskaara ritual acts. ApZS 10.30.13 vaiSNavo navakapaakaH puroDaazo bhavati /12/ viSNuvad evaata uurdhvaM saMskaaraaH /13/ (rudradatta hereon: ata uurdhvaM prokSaNaadayo viSNave vo juSTam iti nirvaapaad uurdham ity eke.) (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) saMskaara ritual acts. ApZS 14.5.2 teSaaM samavaaye yathaacoditaM saMskaaraaH /2/ tantram angaani vibhavanti /3/ (rudradatta hereon: teSaam aikaadazinaanaaM samavaaye sahaprayoge yena krameNa pazavaz coditaas (in TS 5.5.22) tenaiva krameNopaakaraNaniyojanaadayaH saMskaaraaH kaaryaaH // tatra yaany angaani sakRtkRtaany eva sarveSaam upakartuM prabhavanti taani tantraM bhavanti / sakRd eva kriyante yathaaraadupakaarakaaNi(?) prayaajaadiini //) (agniSToma, aikaadazina) saMskaara KauzS 63.10 eSa savaanaaM saMskaaraH /10/ saMskaara paribhaaSaa/general rules of the saMskaara. AzvGS 1.4.1-8. saMskaara to be performed for the saavitriipatita. VaikhGS 2.3 [22,4-7] uddaalakam anena vaazvamedhaavabhRthasnaanena vaa vraatyastomena veSTvaa punar garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaaraan kRtvaa zuddhaa upaneyaaH saavitriipatitaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /3/ saMskaara definition by zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 3.1.3 saMskaaro naama sa bhavati yasmin jaate padaartho bhavati yogyaH kasya cid arthasya. saMskaara from the niSeka to the zmazaana! HirGZS 1.8.9 [126,3-4] niSekaadyaaH zmazaanaantaaH satkriyaa braahmaNaazritaaH // tasmaad yatnena saMskaaraH kartavyo gRhamedhibhiH. in the saMnyaasimaraNavidhi. saMskaara from the niSeka to the zmazaana. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.10cd niSekaadizmazaanaantaas teSaaM vai mantrataH kriyaaH /10/ saMskaara from the niSeka to the zmazaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.43.3a kiM dehasyota yenaasau nisargamalinaH sthitaH / zukrazoNitasaMbhuutaH zamalodbhavakiiTavat /2/ niSekaadizmazaanaantair vividhair vidhivistaraiH / dehino 'tizayaM ke cid upagacchanti maanavaaH /3/ saMskaara an enumeration of ten saMskaaras. BodhGS 4.6.1 atha garbhaadhaanapuMsavanasiimantonnayanaviSNubalijaatakarmanaamakaraNopaniSkramaNaannapraazanacoLopanayanaadi kaaryaM na kaarayed iti samaanaM karma. (praayazcitta) saMskaara an enumeration of eighteen saMskaaras. VaikhGS 1.1 [1,1-4] atha niSekaadisaMskaaraan vyaakhyaasyaamaH, RtusaMgamanagarbhaa1dhaanapuMsavanasiimantaviSNubalijaatakarmotthaananaamakaraNaannapraazana2pravaasaagamanapiNDavardhanacauDakopanayanapaaraayaNavratabandhavisargopaa3karmasamaavartanapaaNigrahaniity aSTaadaza saMskaaraaH zaariiraaH. (no karNavedha) saMskaara an enumeration of fourty saMskaaras, including gRhya and zrauta rituals. GautDhS 8.14-22 garbhaadhaanapuMsavanasiimantonnayanajaatakarmanaamakaraNaannapraazanacaulopanayanam /14/ catvaari vedavrataani /15/ snaanaM sahadharmacaariNiisaMyogaH /16/ pancaanaaM yajnaanaam anuSThaanaM devapitRmanuSyabhuutabrahmaNaam /17/ eteSaaM ca /18/ aSTakaa paarvaNaH zraaddhaM zraavaNy aagrahaayaNii caitry aazvayujiiti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaaH /19/ agnyaadheyam agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasaav aagrayaNaM caaturmaasyaani niruuDhapazubandhaH sautraamaNiiti sapta haviryajnasaMsthaaH /20/ agniSTomo 'tyagniSToma ukthyaH SoDasii vaajapeyo 'tiraatro 'ptoryaama iti sapta somasaMsthaaH /21/ ity ete catvaariMzatsaMskaaraH /22/ (no karNavedha) saMskaara an enumeration of seven saMskaara: from the niSeka (garbhaadhaana) to the cuuDaakarman. manu smRti 2.26-35 (26-33) vaidikaiH karmabhiH puNyair niSekaadir dvijanmanaam / kaaryaH zariirasaMskaaraH paavanaH pretya ceha ca /26/ gaarbhair homair jaatakarmacauDamaunjiinibandhanaiH / baijikaM gaarbhikaM caino dvijaanaam apamRjyate /27/ svaadhyaayena vratair homais traividyenejyayaa sutaiH / mahaayajnaiz ca yajnaiz ca braahmiiyaM krityate tanuH /28/ praaG naabhivardhanaat puMso jaatakarma vidhiiyate / mantravat praazanaM caasya hiraNyamadhusarpiSaam /29/ naamadheyaM dazamyaaM tu dvaadazyaaM vaasya kaarayet / puNye tithau muhuurte vaa nakSatre vaa guNaanvite /30/ mangalyaM braahmaNasya syaat kSatriyasya balaanvitam / vaizyasya dhanasaMyuktaM zuudrasya tu jugupsitam /31/ zarmavad braahmaNasya syaad raajno rakSaasamanvitam / vaizyasya puSTisaMyuktaM zuudrasya preSyasaMyutam /32/ sukhiiNaaM sukhodyam akruuraM vispaSTaarthaM manoharam / mangalyaM diirghavarNaantam aaziirvaadaabhidhaanavat /33/ saMskaara an enumeration: from the niSeka (garbhaadhaana) to the cuuDaakarman. manu smRti 2.26-35 (34-35) caturthe maasi kartavyaM zizor niSkramaNaM gRhaat / SaSThe nnapraazanaM maasi yad veSTaM mangalaM kule /34/ cuuDaakarma dvijaatiinaaM sarveSaam eva dharmataH / prathame 'bde tRtiiye vaa kartavyaM zruticodanaat /35/ (no karNavedha) saMskaara an enumeration of eight saMskaaras performed before the upanayana and the effect of their performances, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.10cd-13: niSekaadizmazaanaantaas teSaaM vai mantrataH kriyaaH /10/ garbhaadhaanam Rtau puMsaH savanaM spandanaat puraa / SaSThe 'STame vaa siimanto maasy ete jaatakarma ca /11/ ahany ekaadaze naama caturthe maasi niSkramaH / SaSThe 'nnapraazanaM maasi cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakulam /12/ evam enaH zamaM yaati biijagarbhasamudbhavam / tuuSNiim etaaH kriyaaH striiNaaM vivaahas tu samantrakaH /13/ (no karNavedha) saMskaara an enumeration, eleven saMskaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.8-9 garbhaadhaanaM puMsavanaM siimantonnayanaM tathaa / jaatakarma naamakarma tathaannapraazanaM ca vai /8/ cuuDopanayanaM caasya vrataadezas tathaiva ca / samaavartanam apy anyat paaNigrahaNam eva ca /9/ ity evamaadisaMskaaravidhaanair ye 'tisaMskRtaaH / ta eva braahmaNaa yeSaaM nairantaryeNa kaamanaaH /10/ (no karNavedha) saMskaara an enumeration, ten saMskaara performed as procedure of the pratiSThaa, see dazakriyaa. saMskaara and other religious practices to be performed before the diikSaa. nizvaasottara, paTala 3, f. 26r4-5 garbhapuMsavasiimantaM janma niSkramaNaM tathaa / praazanaM cuuDakarmaM ca ajinaM vratamekhalam / vaasasaM copaviitaM ca daNDaM saMdhyaamupaasanam / japaM homaM tathaa tathaa vaanyat tryaayuSaM caabhivaadanam / snaanaM vrataparityaaga daNDaadiinaaM ca homanam / vivaahaM paakayajnaaz ca haviryajnaaz ca somakaaH / aa sahasraat tu kartavyaa vaanaprasthaantabhaikSukam / vrataM paazupataM kRtvaa zodhanaM prokSaNaM tathaa / nyaasaM zivahastaM ca; nizvaasaguhya, paTala 9, f. 77r4 garbhaadhaanaadikarmeSu yaavat paazupataantikam / zataahutyaa vizuddhis tu. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 29, n. 32.) saMskaara an enumeration, fourty-eight saMskaaras are listed in the description of the dvijatvaapaadana in the samayadiikSaa in tantraaloka 15.498-505. saMskaara an enumeration of fourty-eight saMskaaras for the nirvaaNadiikSaa, txt. agni puraaNa 32.1-12 aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMskaaraaH nirvaaNadiikSaartham. This description belongs to the tradition of the paancaraatras. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 399, n. 407. saMskaara an enumeration of fourty-eight saMskaaras for the nirvaaNadiikSaa, vidhi. agni puraaNa 32.1-12 (1-7) atha saMskaarakathanam / agnir uvaaca // nirvaaNaadiSu diikSaasu catvaariMzat tathaaSTa ca / saMskaaraan kaarayed dhiimaaJ chRNu taanyaiH suro bhavet /1/ garbhaadhaanaM tu yonyaaM vai tataH puMsavanaM caret / siimantonnayanaM caiva jaatakarma ca naama ca /2/ annaazanaM tataz cuuDaa brahmacaryaM vrataani ca / catvaari vaiSNavii paarthii bhautikii zrautikii tathaa /3/ godaanaM snaatakatvaM ca paakayajnaaz ca sapta te / aSTakaa paarvaNazraaddhaM zraavany aagrayaNiiti ca /4/ caitrii caazvayujii sapta haviryajnaaz ca taaJ chRNu / aadhaanaM caagnihotraM ca darzo vai paurNamaasakaH /5/ caaturmaasyaM pazor bandhaH sautraamaNir athaaparaH / somasaMsthaaH sapta zRNu caagniSTomaH kratuuttamaH /6/ atyagniSToma ukthyaz ca SoDazii vaajapeyakaH / atiraatraaptoryaamaz ca sahasrezaaH savaa ime /7/ an enumeration of fourty-eight saMskaaras for the nirvaaNadiikSaa, vidhi. agni puraaNa 32.1-12 (8-12) hiraNyaanghrir hiraNyaakSo hiraNyamitra ity ataH / hiraNyapaaNir hemaakSo hemaango hemasuutrakaH /8/ hiraNyaasyo hiraNyaango hemajihvo hiraNyavaan / azvamedho hi sarvezo guNNaaz caaSTaatha taaJ chRNu /9/ dayaa ca sarvabhuuteSu kSaantiz caiva tathaarjavam / zaucaM caivam anaayaaso mangalaM caaparo guNaH /10/ akaarpaNyaM caaspRhaa ca muulena juhuyaac chatam / saurazaakteyaviSNviizadiikSaav ete samaaH smRtaaH /11/ saMskaaraiH saMskRtaz caitair bhuktiM muktim avaapnuyaat / sarvarogaadinirmukto devavad vartate naraH / japyaad dhomaat puujanaac ca dhyaanaad devasya ceSTabhaak /12/ saMskaara see dazasaMskaara in the lingapuujaa. saMskaara performed for the newborn fire, see agnisaMskaara. saMskaara performed for the accomplishment of the mantra, see mantrasaMskaara. saMskaara txt. agni puraaNa 153 (It seems to be related to viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85). (no karNavedha) saMskaara fourty-eight saMskaaras. txt. agni puraaNa 166.9-166ab (aSTaacatvaariMzadbhiH saMskaaraiH yuktasya brahmavarcasapraaptikathanam, garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaaravarNanam). (no karNavedha) saMskaara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42 braahmaNyasaMskaaravivekavarNana (SaSThiikalpa). saMskaara txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-7ab (saMskaaras are referred to as the occasions on which the aabhyudayikazraaddha is performed). (no karNavedha) saMskaara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-139. (baalatantra) saMskaara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85 (See agni puraaNa 153). garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaara no karNavedha). saMskaara vidhi. agni puraaNa 153-154 (153.1-5) atha brahmacaryaazramadharmaH / puSkara uvaaca // dharmam aazramiNaaM vakSye bhuktimuktipradaM zRNu / SoDazartu nizaaH striiNaam aadyaas tisras tu garhitaaH /1/ vrajed yugmaasu putraarthiiM karmaadhaanikam(>garbhaadhaanikam??) iSyate / garbhasya spaSTataajnaane savanaM spandanaat puraa /2/ SaSTe 'STame vaa siimantaM putriiyaM naamabhaM zubham / acchinnanaaDyaaM kartavyaM jaatakarma vicakSaNaiH / aazauce tu vyatikraante naamakarma vidhiiyate /3/ zarmaantaM braahmaNasyoktaM varmaantaM kSatriyasya tu / guptadaasaatmakaM naama prazastaM vaizyasuudrayoH /4/ baalaM nivedayed bhartre tava putro 'yam ity uta /5/ saMskaara vidhi. agni puraaNa 153-154 (153.6-11ab) yathaakulaM tu cuuDaakRd braahmaNasyopanaayanam / garbhaaSTame 'STame vaabde garbhaad ekaadaze nRpe /6/ garbhaat tu dvaadaze vaizye SoDazaabdaad ito na hi / munjaanaaM valkalaanaaM tu kramaan mauncyaH prakiirtitaaH /7/ maargavaiyaaghrabaastaani carmaani vratacaariNaam / parNapippalabilvaanaaM kramaad daNDaaH prakiirtitaaH /8/ kezadezalalaaTaasyatulyaaH proktaaH krameNa tu / avakraaH satvacaH sarve naavipluSTaaz tu daNDakaaH /9/ vaasaapaviite kaarpaasakSaumorNaanaaM yathaakramam / aadimadhyaavasaaneSu bhavacchabdopalakSitam /10/ prathamaM tatra bhikSeta yatra bhikSaa dhruvaM bhavet / saMskaara contents. agni puraaNa 153-154: 153.1ab introduction, 153.1cd-2 garbhaadhaana, 153.3ab siimantonnayana, 153.3cd jaatakarma, 153.3ef-5 naamakarma/naamakaraNa, 153.6a cuuDaakaraNa, 153.6b-11ab upanayana, 153.11cd special rules for female children, 153.12-16 brahmacaaridharma, 154.1-19 vivaaha. saMskaara vidhi. agni puraaNa 153-154 (153.11cd-16) striiNaam amantratas taani vivaahas tu samantrakaH /11/ upaniiya guruH ziSyaM zikSayec chaucam aaditaH / aacaaram agnikaaryaM ca saMdhyopaasanam eva ca /12/ aayuSyaM praaGmukho bhunkte yazasyaM dakSiNaamukhaH / zriyaM pratyaGmukho bhunkte RtaM bhunkte hy udaGmukhaH /13/ saayaM praataz ca juhuyaan naamedhyaM vyastahastakam / madhu maaMsaM janaiH saardhaM giitaM nRtyaM ca vai tyajet /14/ hiMsaa paraapavaadaM vai hy azliilaM ca vizeSataH / daNDaadi dhaarayen naSTam apsu kSiptvaanyadhaaraNam /15/ vedasviikaraNaM kRtvaa snaayaad vai dattadakSiNaH / naiSThiko brahmacaarii vaa dehaantaM nivased gurau /16/ saMskaara vidhi. agni puraaNa 153-154 (154.1-6) atha vivaaha / puSkara uvaaca // vipraz catasro vindeta bhaaryaas tisras tu bhuumipaH / dve ca vaizyo yathaakaamaM bhaaryaikaam api caantyajaH /1/ dharmakaaryaaNi sarvaaNi na kaaryaaNy asavarNayaa / paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaa zaram /2/ vaizyaa pratodam aadadyaad dazaaM vai caantyajaa tathaa / sakRt kanyaa pradaatavyaa haraMs taaM cauradaNDabhaak /3/ apatyavikrayaasakte niSkRtir na vidhiiyate / kanyaadaanaM zaciiyogo vivaaho 'tha caturthikaa /4/ vivaaham etat kathitaM naamakarmacatuSTayam / naSTa(>naSTe??) mRte pravrajite kliibe ca patite patau /5/ pancasv aapatsu naariiNaaM patir anyo vidhiiyate / mRte tu devare deyaa tadabhaave yathecchayaa /6/ saMskaara vidhi. agni puraaNa 153-154 (154.7-12) puurvaatritayam aagneyaM vaayavyaM cottaraatrayam / rohiNii ceti caraNe bhagaNaH zasyate sadaa /7/ naikagotraaM tu varayen naikaarSeyaaM ca bhaargava / pitRtaH saptamaad uurdhvaM maatRtaH pancamaat tathaa /8/ aahuuya daanaM braahmaH syaat kulaziilayutaaya tu / puruSaaMs taarayet tejo nityaM kanyaapradaanataH /9/ tathaa gomithinaadaanaad vivaahas tv aarSa ucyate / praathitaa diiyate yasya praajaapatyaH sa dharmakRt /10/ zulkena caasuro mando gaandharvo varaNaan mithaH / raakSaso yuddhaharaNaat paizaacaH kanyakaacchalaat /11/ vaivaahike 'hni kurviita kumbhakaara(>kumbhakaaro??) mRdaa zaciim / jalaazaye tu taaM puujya vaadyaadyaiH striiM gRhe nayet /12/ saMskaara vidhi. agni puraaNa 153-154 (154.13-19) prasupte kezave naiva vivaahaH kaarya eva hi / pauSe caitre kujadine riktaaviSTatithau na ca /13/ na zukrajiive 'stamite na zazaanke grahaaddite(??) / arkaarkibhaumayukte bhe vyatiipaatahate na hi /14/ saumyaM pitryaM ca vaayavyaM saavitrarohiNii tathaa / uttaraatritayaM muulaM maitraM pauSNaM vivaahabham /15/ maanuSaakhyas tathaa agno maanuSaakhyaaMzakaH zubhaH / tRtiiye ca tathaa SaSThe dazamaikaadaze 'STame /16/ arkaarkicandratanayaaH prazastaa na kujo 'STamaH / saptaantyaaSTamavargeSu zeSaaH zastaa grahottamaaH /17/ teSaam api tathaa madhyaat SaSThaH zukro na zasyate / vaivaahike bhe kartavyaa tathaiva ca caturthikaa /18/ na daatavyaa grahaas tatra caturaadyaas tathaikagaaH / parvavarjaM striyaM gacchet satyaa dattaa sadaa ratiH /19/ saMskaara vidhi. agni puraaNa 166.9-16ab vizeSadRSTa evaasau phalaartha iti maanavaH / syaad aSTacatvaariMzadbhiH saMskaarair brahmalokagaH /9/ garbhaadhaanaM puMsavanaM siimantonnayanaM tataH / jaatakarma naamakRtir annapraazanacuuDakam /10/ saMskaaraz copanayanaM vedavratacatuSTayam / snaanaM svadharmacaariNyaa yogaH syaad yajnapancakam /11/ devayajnaH pitRyajno manuSyabhuutayajnakau / brahmayajnaH sapta paakayajnasaMsthaaH puro'STakaaH /12/ paarvaNszraaddhaM zraavaNy aagrahaayaNii ca caitry api / aazuvayujii sapta haviryajnasaMsthaas tataH smRtaaH /13/ anyaadheyam agnihotraM darzaH syaat paurNamaasakaH / caaturmaasyaagrahaayaNyeSTir niruuDhaH pazubandhakaH /14/ sautraamaNiH sapta somasaMsthaagniSToma aaditaH / atyagniSToma ukthyaz ca SoDazii vaajapeyakaH /15/ atiraatras tathaa stomaa aSTau caatmaguNaas tataH / (varNaazramadharma) saMskaara contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.1-31: 1 introduction, 2-5ab garbhaadhaana, 5cd-7 siimantonnayana, 8ab jaatakarma, 8cd-16 naamakarma/naamakaraNa, 17-18 cuuDaakarma, 19-28ab upanayana, 28cd-29ab traividyaka, 29cd-30 special rules for female children, 31 concluding remarks. saMskaara vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-7ab aurva uvaaca // sacailasya pituH snaanaM jaate putre vidhiiyate / jaatakarma tadaa kuryaac chraaddham abhyudaye ca yat /1/ yugmaan devaaMz ca pitryaaMz ca samyak savyakramaad dvijaan / puujayed bhojayec caiva tanmanaa naanyamaanasaH /2/ dadhyakSatais sabadaraiH praaGmukhodaGmukho 'pi vaa / devatiirthena vai piNDaan dadyaat kaayena vaa nRpa / naandiimukhaH pitRgaNas tena zraaddhena paarthiva / priiyate tat tu kartavyaM puruSais sarvavRddhiSu /4/ kanyaaputravivaaheSu pravezeSu ca vezmanaH / naamakarmaNi baalaanaaM cuuDaakarmaadike tathaa /5/ siimantonnayane caiva putraadimukhadarzane / naandiimukhaM pitRgaNaM puujayet prayato gRhii /6/ pitRpuujaakramaH prokto vRddhaav eSa sanaatanaH / saMskaara vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.1-31 (1-7) raama uvaaca // dharmamaargam ahaM tvattaH zrotum icchaami me vada / tvaM hi vettha mahaabhaaga sarvadharmaan yathaavidhi /1/ puSkara uvaaca // SoDazartu nizaaH striiNaam aadyaas tisras tu garhitaaH / vrajed yugmaasu putraarthii tataH param iti zrutiH /2/ ayugmaasu tathaa raama duhitaarthii striyaM vrajet / vikRSTayugmaam uta ye prazastaaH priyadarzanaaH /3/ diirghaayuSo dharmaparaa bhavantiiha dhanaanvitaaH / garbhasya sRSTataadhaane garbhaadhaanikam iSyate /4/ puraa tu sparzanaM kaaryaM sevanaM tu vicakSaNaiH / SaSThe 'STame vaa siimantakarmasv eteSu ca triSu /5/ punnaamadheyaM nakSatraM putrakaamasya zasyate / aadityapuSyasaavitrasaumyamuulaaH savaiSNavaaH /6/ punnaamadheyaa nirdiSTaaH svaatiz caivaatra saptamam / angaarakadinaM varjyaM tithiM riktaaM ca varjayet /7/ saMskaara vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.1-31 (8-16) acchinnanaabhyaaM kartavyaM jaatakarma vicakSaNaiH / aazauce tu vyatikraante naamakarma vidhiiyate /8/ athavaa bhaargavazreSTha dine puujitalakSaNe / mRdudhruveSu RkSeSu naamakarma vidhiiyate /9/ tatraapy angaarakadinaM tithiM riktaaM ca varjayet / naamadheyaM tu varNaanaaM kartavyaM su masaakSaram /10/ maangalyaM braahmaNasyoktaM kSatriyasya balaanvitam / vaizyasya dhanasaMyuktaM zuudrasya tu jugupsitam /11/ zarma varma dhanaarthaM daasaantaM caanupuurvazaH / naamadheyaM tu kartavyaM svakulaanugamena vaa /12/ striiNaaM sukhodyam akruuraM vispaSTaarthaM manoharam / naama kaaryaM mahaabhaaga na kaaryaM viSamaakSaram /13/ baalaM tu kRtanaamaanaM puujitasya gadaabhRtaH / nivedayen mahaabhaaga tava putro 'yam ity uta /14/ ziSyaH preSyaz ca daasaz ca saMvibhaajyaz ca kezavaH / nityaM santi vibhaagena zubhena madhusuudanaH /15/ tatas tu puujanaM kaaryaM braahmaNaanaaM yathaavidhi / bhojayed braahmaNaaMz caatra paramaannaM sadakSiNam /16/ saMskaara vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.1-31 (17-23ab) cuuDaakarma tataH kaaryaM bhRguputra yathaakulam / nakSatraaNy atra zasyante mRdukSipracaraaNi ca /17/ tithiM vivarjayed riktaaM suuryaaraarkidinaany api / tatraapi vaasudevasya puujaaM kRtvaa vizeSataH /18/ garbhaaSTame 'bde kartavyaM braahmaNasyopanaayanam / garbhaad ekaadaze raajnaH garbhaac ca dvaadaze vizaH /19/ cuuDaakarmaNi yaH proktaH kaalaH so 'traapi zasyate / nakSatraaNaaM yathoktaanaaM muhuurtaaz ca zubhapradaaH /20/ SoDazaabde hi viprasya raajanyasya dviviMzatiH / viMzatez ca catuSkaM tu vaizyasya parikiirtinam /21/ saavitrii naativarteta at uurdhvaM nivartate / vijnaatavyaas trayo 'py ete yathaakaalam asaMskRtaaH /22/ saavitriipatitaa vraatyaa vraatyastomakramaad Rte / saMskaara vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.1-31 (23cd-31) munjasya bilvajaanaaM ca kramaan maunjaH prakiirtitaH /23/ maargavaiyaaghracarmaaNi vastraaNi vratacaariNaam / parNapippalabilvaanaaM kramaad daNDaaH prakiirtitaaH /24/ kacadezalalaaTaaMsatulyaaH proktaaH krameNa tu / avakraaH satvacaH sarve naagnizuSkaas tathaiva ca /25/ vaamopaviitakaarpaasakSaumorNaanaaM yathaakramam / aadimadhyaavasaaneSu bhavacchabdopalakSitam /26/ prathamaM tatra bhikSeta yatra bhikSaa dhruvaM bhavet / puujayed vaasudevaM ca tatra devaM vizeSataH /27/ hRSiikezaM vratezaM ca sarvavighnezvaraM prabhum / yathokteSu ca RkSeSu traividyaaM kaarayed guruH /28/ naivaadhikaarii vede syaad vinaa traividyakena tu / striiNaaM saMskaaram atroktaM sakRt kaaryaM vijaanataa /29/ kSetrasaMskaaram etad dhi sakRd eva vijaayate / saMskaaraaNi pitaa kuryaan mekhalaabandhanaatmanaH / mekhalaabandhanaadyaani kaaryaaNi guruNaa tathaa /30/ sarvaaNi kaaryaaNi hi laukike 'gnau svakalpam aalokya bhRgupradhaana / sarveSu puujaa ca tathaa vidheyaa tasyaaprameyasya janaardanasya /31/ saMskaara of a tree, saMskaaras beginning with the jaatakarma up to the godaana are performed before the pippalodyaapana/azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,3-4] naandiizraaddhaM prakartavyaM pippalodyaapanaavidhau /99,1 navagrahamakhaM caadau vidadhiita yathaavasu //2 sahasraparNasaMpattau satyaaM bodhitaror dhruvam /3 jaatakarmaadikaM kuryaad godaanaavadhikaM tataH //4 kaaryam udyaapanaM nuunaM vivaahavidhivan naraiH /5 saMskaara of a tree, saMskaaras beginning with the garbhaadhaana and others are performed in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.24bcd-29 tato biijaM suzodhayet / aanayed dhaarayet pazcaad raudrataapena taapayet /24/ dinadvayaantare caiva mantraiz ca parimantrayet / garbhaadhaanaM tataH kuryaad viSNumantraM japaMs tridhaa /25/ evam asyeti mantreNa tridhaa japtvaa vimaarjayet / dehi meti ca mantreNa saMprokSya dazavaariNaa /26/ ity agRhiitamanunaa(?) pancadhaa parimantritam / tryambakeneti mantreNa biijam aaropayet tataH /27/ bhaaryaam RtumatiiM snaatvaa pancame 'hani sattamaaH / utsange sthaapayitvaa ca cumbayen mantrayet tataH /28/ evaM vRkSasya saMskaaramadhye 'pi tv anugacchati / tena putratvam aapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /29/ saMskaara of a tree, saMskaaras beginning with the jaatakarma up to the upanayana are performed toward the tree to be planted in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.32cd-35 zrapayitvaa caruM samyak paayasaadyapariplutam /32/ homaadau jaatakarmaadi godaanaM yaavad eva tu / paadapaM snaapayitvaa tu samantrais tiirthavaaribhiH /33/ jaatakaM naamakaraNam annapraazanam eva ca / suvarNasuucyaa kurviita karNavedhaM vidhaanavit /34/ jaataruupakSureNaatra cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakramam / badhniiyaan mekhalaam maunjiiM vaasaz ca paridhaapayet /35/ saMskaara an enumeration in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, chapter 8 the ten saMskaaras make up the frame work of the pratiSThaa of images. They are yonizodhana, puMsavana, siimantonnayana, jaatakarman, naamakarman, upanayana, cuuDaakaraNa, vrataadeza, samaavartana and paaNigrahaNa. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2001?, "One aspect of the consecration ceremony of images in Buddhist tantrism," manuscript, pp. 5-11, 14.) saMskaara of ghRta/aajya, see ghRtasaMskaara. saMskaara of mantras: ch. XX of the pheTkaariNiitantra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.) saMskaara paddhati. paippalaadavivaahaadisaMskaarapaddhati ed. by Sri Umakanta Panda, paippalaada vivaahaadi saMskaara paddhatiH, Balasore: Raghunath Press 2000. saMskaaradiikSaa agni puraaNa 82: saMskaaradiikSaavidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya: viiramitrodaya. paribhaaSaa, prakaaza by mitra mizra, edited by Parvatiya Nityananda Sarmaa, Benares: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Book-depot, 1906 (Chokhamba Sanskrit Series, nos. 103 & 108). saMskaararatnamaalaa bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 2004, "saMskaararatnamaalaa: An aatharvaNic prayoga," in Kalyan Kale et al., eds., pramodasindhu, Prof. Pramod Ganesh Lalye's 75th Birthday Felicitation Volume, Pune: Mansanman Prakashan, pp. 28-35. saMskaararatnamaalaa bibl. Julieta Moleanu, 2006, "Atharvavedic tradition in changing: the ritual shaving according to the kauzika suutra and the saMskaara-ratna-maalaa," Studia Asiatica, Revue international d'e'tudes asiatique, VI,1 and 2 (2005), Bucharest: Association Roumaine d(Histoire des Religions, pp. 67-80. saMskRta see 'dus byas. saMskRta :: niSkRta, see niSkRta :: saMskRta. saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam(?) see saMmita puSkaraaNaam (?). saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam(?) a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.22cd-24ab pradakSiNam upaavRtya tiirthasevii samaavRtaH /22/ saMsmRte puSkaraaNaaM ca snaatvaarcya pitRdevataaH / jaamadagnyena raameNa aahuute vai mahaatmanaa /23/ kRtakRtyo bhaved raajann azvamedhaM ca vindati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) saMspRzaaM haviiMSi to be performed for ten days after the abhiSeka in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1220. saMsRp bibl. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 173-178. saMsRp txt. MS 2.6.13 [72,8-14] (devataa, havis, dakSiNaa). (v) saMsRp txt. MS 4.4.7 [58,1-11] (braahmaNa: arthavaada). (v) saMsRp txt. KS 15.9 [216,4-9] (braahmaNa: an enumeration of devataa, havis, dakSiNaa). (v) saMsRp txt. TS 1.8.17 (braahmaNa: an enumeration of devataa, havis, dakSiNaa). (v) saMsRp txt. TB 1.8.1.1-2 (braahmaNa: arthavaada). (v) saMsRp txt. ZB 5.4.5.1-18 (braahmaNa: arthavaada). saMsRp txt. ZankhZS 15.14.2-7. saMsRp txt. AzvZS 9.3.17. saMsRp txt. ManZS 1.5.11-14. saMsRp txt. VarZS 3.3.4.4-8. saMsRp txt. BaudhZS 12.17 [111,14-112,8, 112,18-20]. (v) saMsRp txt. ApZS 18.20.7-10, 19-20. (v) saMsRp txt. HirZS 13.7.1-8. saMsRp txt. KatyZS 15.8.1-9. saMsRp vidhi. MS 2.6.13 [72,8-14] saavitro8 'STaakapaalaH zyeto dakSiNaa saarasvataz carur dhenur dakSiNaa pauSNaz caruH9 zyaamo dakSiNaa baarhaspatyaz caruH zitipRSTho dakSiNaindra ekaadazakapaala10 RSabho dakSiNaa vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo babhrur mahaaniraSTo da11kSiNaa tvaaSTro 'STaakapaalo 'MsepaaJ zuNTho 'dhiruuDhaakarNo vaa da12kSiNaagneyo 'STaakapaalo hiraNyam aSTaapRDaM dakSiNaa saumyaz carur babhru13r dakSiNaa vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. saMsRp vidhi. MS 4.4.7 [58,1-11] samaano vaa eSa yajnakratuH saMvatsaraM bhavati vi vaa etad dazapeyaz chidyate1 yad avabhRtham avayanti yad apaaM naptre svaahorjo naptre svaahaagnaye gRhapataye svaahe2ti juhavata aayanti yajnasya saMtatyaa avichedaaya yajno vai devebhyas tiro3 'bhavat ta devaaH saMsRpsv anvaichan yat saavitraH savitRprasuutaa evaanvaichan ya4t saarasvato vaag vai sarasvatii vaacy evaanvaichan yat pauSNaH pavazo vai puuSaa5 pazuSv evaanvaichan yad baarhaspatyo brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaNy evaanvaichan yad aindra6indriyaM vaa indra indriya evaanvaichan yad vaaruNo varuNa evaanvaichan ya7t tvaaSTraH samvatsaro vai tvaSTaa saMvatsara evaanvaichan yad aagneyo 'gnir vai sarvaa8 devataa devataasv evaanvaichan yat saumyaH saumiir vaa oSadhayaa oSadhiiSv e9vaanvaichan yad vaiSNavo viSNur vai yajno yajna evaanvaichaMs taM viSNaa avi10ndan dazame tasmaad eSa dazamo dazame hy avindan. saMsRp vidhi. KS 15.9 [216,4-9] saavitro 'STaakapaalaz zyeto dakSiNaa saarasvataz caruH paSThauhy apraviitaa4 dakSiNaa pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa baarhaspatyaz caruz zitipRSTho dakSi5Naindra ekaadazakapaala RSabho dakSiNaa vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo6 babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa tvaaSTro 'STaakapaalaz zuNTho dakSiNaagneyo 'STaa7kapaalas saumyaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaala aagneyo 'STaakapaalo hiraNyaM da8kSiNaindra ekaadazakapaala RSabho dakSiNaa // saMsRp vidhi. TS 1.8.17.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa saarasvataM caruM vatsatarii dakSiNaa saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam upadhvasto dakSiNaa pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa baarhaspatyaM caruM zitipRSTho dakSiNaindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho dakSiNaa vaaruNaM dazakapaalam mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalaM zuNTho dakSiNaa vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano dakSiNaa /1/ saMsRp vidhi. TB 1.8.1.1-2 (1.1-2) varuNasya suSuvaanasya dazadhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / tat saMsRdbhir anusamasarpat / tat saMsRpaaM saMsRptvam / agninaa devena prathame 'hann anu praayunkta / sarasvatyaa vaacaa dvitiiye / savitraa prasavena tRtiiye / puuSNaa pazubhiz caturthe / bRhaspatinaa brahmaNaa pancame / indreNa devena SaSThe / varuNena svayaa devatayaa saptame /1/ somena raajnaaSTame / tvaSTraa ruupeNa navame / viSNunaa yajnenaapnot / yat saMsRpo bhavanti / indriyam eva tad viiryaM yajamaana aapnoti / saMsRp vidhi. TB 1.8.1.1-2 (1.2) puurvaa puurvaa vedir bhavati / indriyasya viiryasyaavaruddhyai / purastaad upasadaaM saumyena pracarati / somo vai retodhaaH / reta eva tad dadhaati / antaraa tvaaSTreNa / eta eva hitaM tvaSTaa ruupaaNi vikaroti / upariSTaad vaiSNavena / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati /2/ saMsRp vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.1-18 (1-3) varuNaad dha vaa abhiSiSicaanaad bhargo 'pacakraama / viiryaM vai bharga eSa viSNur yajnaH so 'smaad apacakraama zazvad ya eSo 'paaM rasaH saMbhRto bhavati yenainam etad abhiSincati so 'sya bhargaM nirjaghaana /1/ tam etaabhir devataabhir anusamasarpat / savitraa prasavitraa sarasvatyaa vaacaa tvaSTraa ruupaiH puuSNaa pazubhir indreNaasme bRhaspatinaa brahmaNaa varuNenaujasaagninaa tejasaa somena raajnaa viSNunaiva dazamyaa devatayaanvavindat /2/ tad yad enam etaabhir devataabhir anusamasarpat / tasmaat saMsRpo naamaatha yad dazame 'han prasuto bhavati tasmaad dazapeyo 'tha yad daza dazaikaikaM camasam anuprasRptaa bhavanti tasmaad v eva dazapeyaH /3/ saMsRp vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.1-18 (4-5) tad aahuH / daza pitaamahaant somapaant saMkhyaaya prasarpet tato haasya somapiitham aznute dazapeyo hiiti tad vai jyaa dvau triin ity eva pitaamahaant somapaan vindanti tasmaad etaa eva devataaH saMkhyaaya prasarpet /4/ etaabhir vai devataabhir varuNa etasya somapiitham aaznuta / tatho evaiSa etaabhir eva devataabhir etasya somapiitham aznute tasmaad etaa eva devataaH saMkhyaaya prasarped atha yad evaiSodavasaaniiyeSTiH saMtiSThata etasyaabhiSecaniiyasya /5/ saMsRp vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.1-18 (6-8) athaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa savitRprasuuta eva tad varuNo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiSa etat savitRprasuuta evaanusaMsarpati tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /6/ atha saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaiva tad varuNo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiSa etad vaacaivaanusaMsarpati tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /7/ atha tvaaSTraM dazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / tvaSTaa vai ruupaaNaam iiSTe tvaSTraiva tad ruupair varuNo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiSa etat tvaSTraiva ruupair anusaMsarpati tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /8/ saMsRp vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.1-18 (9-12) atha pauSNaM caruM nirvapati / pazavo vai puuSaa pazubhir eva tad varuNo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiSa etat pazubhir evaanusaMsarpati tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /9/ athaindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / indriyaM vai viiryam indra indriyeNaiva tad viiryeNa varuNo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiSa etad indriyeNaiva viiryeNaanusaMsarpati tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /10/ atha baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati / brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaNaiva tad varuNo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiSa etad brahmaNaivaanusaMsarpati tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /11/ atha vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati / sa yenaivaujasemaaH prajaa varuNo 'gRhNaat tenaiva tad ojasaa varuNo 'nusamasarpat teno evaiSa tad ojasaanusaMsarpati tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /12/ saMsRp vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.1-18 (13-15) upasado dazamyo devataaH / (for the vidhi see dazapeya) /15/ saMsRp vidhi. ZB 5.4.5.1-18 (16-18) athaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM vaa tena yatheSTyaivaM yajate /16/ tad u tathaa na kuryaat / hvalati vaa eSa yo yajnapathaad ety eti vaa eSa yajnapathaad ya upasatpathaad eti tasmaad upasatpathaad eva neyaat /17/ sa yad agniM yajati / agnnaivaitat tejasaanusaMsarpaty atha yat somaM yajati somenaivaitad raajnaanusaMsarpaty atha yad viSNuM yajati yajno vai viSNus tad yajnaM pratyakSam aapnoti taM pratyakSam aaptvaatman kurute /18/ saMsRp vidhi. BaudhZS 12.17 [111,14-112,8, 112,18-20] athaasyaiSaa purastaad eva juSTe devayajane saptasu zamyaapravyaadheSu14 zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati so 'traivaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati15 hiraNyaM dadaati zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati saarasvataM112,1 caruM vatsatariiM dadaati dvitiiye zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya2 vasati saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam upadhvastaM dadaati tRtiiye3 zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati pauSNaM caruM zyaamaM dadaati4 caturthe zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati baarhaspatyaM caruM5 zitipRSThaM dadaati pancame zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasaty aindra6m ekaadazakapaalam RSabhaM dadaati SaSThe zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya7 vasati vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM mahaaniraSTaM dadaaty ... aatithyena pracarya purastaad upasadaaM saumyaM caruM babhruM18 dadaaty atha madhyame upasadaav antareNa tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalaM zuNThaM19 dadaaty athoparisTaad upasadaaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamanaM dadaaty. ApZS 18.20.20 taasaaM tad eva prastaraparidhi yad upasadaam /20/ saMsRp vidhi. ApZS 18.20.7-10, 19-20 zvo bhuute 'pareNa saumikaM devayajanaM dazabhiH saptabhir vaa saMsRpaaM havirbhir yajeta / aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti /7/ puurvaM puurvaM devayajanam adhyavasyati /8/ yatra puurvasyaa aahavaniiyas tatrottarasyaa gaarhapatyaH /9/ uttamaayaaH praagvaMza aahavaniiyaH / bahir gaarhapatyaH /10/ ... purastaad upasadaaM saumyaM caruM nirvapati / antaraa tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalam / upariSTaad vaiSNavaM trikapaalam /19/ taasaaM tad eva prastaraparidhi yad upasadaam /20/ saMsRp nirvacana. TB 1.8.1.1 varuNasya suSuvaaNasya dazadhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / tat saMsRdbhir anusamasarpat / tat saMsRpaaM saMsRptvam / saMsRp nirvacana. ZB 5.4.5.3 tam etaabhir devataabhir anusamasarpat / savitraa prasavitraa sarasvatyaa vaacaa tvaSTraa ruupaiH puuSNaa pazubhir indreNaasme bRhaspatinaa brahmaNaa varuNenaujasaagninaa tejasaa somena raajnaa viSNunaiva dazamyaa devatayaanvavindat /2/ tad yad enam etaabhir devataabhir anusamasarpat / tasmaat saMsRpo naama ... /3/ saMsRp nirvacana. JB 2.201 [247,8-13] athaitaas saMsRpa iSTayo bhavanti / varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / ... te devaa11 abruvann etedaM bhargam anuvindaameti / ta etaas saMsRpa iSTiir apazyan / taabhir enad12 anu samasarpan / yad anu samasarpaMs tat saMsRpaaM saMsRptvam / saMsRp note, the tenth saMsRp by the trikapaala to viSNu is performed on the tenth day. MS 4.4.7 [58,10-11] yad vaiSNavo viSNur vai yajno yajna evaanvaichaMs taM viSNaa avi10ndan dazame tasmaad eSa dazamo dazame hy avindan. (raajasuuya, saMsRp). saMsrp note, ten saMspRps are performed for ten days. TB 1.8.1.1-2 varuNasya suSuvaaNasya dazadhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / tat saMsRdbhir anusamasarpat / tat saMsRpaaM saMsRptvam / agninaa devena prathame 'hann anu praayunkta / sarasvatyaa vaacaa dvitiiye / savitraa prasavena tRtiiye / puuSNaa pazubhiz caturthe / bRhaspatinaa brahmaNaa pancame / indreNa devena SaSThe / varuNena svayaa devatayaa saptame /1/ somena raajnaaSTame / tvaSTraa ruupeNa navame / viSNunaa yajnenaapnot / yat saMsRpo bhavanti / indriyam eva tad viiryaM yajamaana aapnoti / saMsRp note, ten saMsRps are performed for ten days, the last three are performed during the upasads. ZB 5.4.5.6-13A16 athaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM ... /6/ atha saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / ... /7/ atha tvaaSTraM dazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... /8/ atha pauSNaM caruM nirvapati / ... /9/ athaindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... /10/ atha baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati / ... /11/ atha vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati / ... /12/ upasado dazamyo devataaH / ... /13/ ...@athaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM vaa tena yatheSTyaivaM yajate /16/ saMsRp note, ten or seven saMsRps are performed. ApZS 18.20.7 zvo bhuute 'pareNa saumikaM devayajanaM dazabhiH saptabhir vaa saMsRpaaM havirbhir yajeta / aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti /7/ saMsRp note, the vedi is shifted to the east every day. TB 1.8.1.2 puurvaa puurvaa vedir bhavati / indriyasya viiryasyaavaruddhyai / saMsRp note, the devayajana is shifted to the east. ApZS 18.20.8 puurvaM puurvaM devayajanam adhyavasyati /8/ saMsRp note, the aahavaniiya of a saMsRp is the gaarhapatya of the next saMsRp. ApZS 18.20.9-10 puurvaM puurvaM devayajanam adhyavasyati /8/ yatra puurvasyaa aahavaniiyas tatrottarasyaa gaarhapatyaH /9/ uttamaayaaH praagvaMza aahavaniiyaH / bahir gaarhapatyaH /10/ saMsrp note, the first six saMsRps are offered in places which are determinded by throwing zamyaa (zamyaanyaasa). BaudhZS 12.17 [111,14-112,8] athaasyaiSaa purastaad eva juSTe devayajane saptasu zamyaapravyaadheSu14 zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati so 'traivaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati15 hiraNyaM dadaati zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati saarasvataM112,1 caruM vatsatariiM dadaati dvitiiye zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya2 vasati saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam upadhvastaM dadaati tRtiiye3 zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati pauSNaM caruM zyaamaM dadaati4 caturthe zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati baarhaspatyaM caruM5 zitipRSThaM dadaati pancame zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasaty aindra6m ekaadazakapaalam RSabhaM dadaati SaSThe zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya7 vasati vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM mahaaniraSTaM dadaaty. saMsRp note, the last three saMsRps are performed during the three upasads of the dazapeya. TB 1.8.1.2 purastaad upasadaaM saumyena pracarati / somo vai retodhaaH / reta eva tad dadhaati / antaraa tvaaSTreNa / eta eva hitaM tvaSTaa ruupaaNi vikaroti / upariSTaad vaiSNavena / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati /2/ saMsRp note, the last three saMsRps are performed during the three upasads of the dazapeya. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,18-20] aatithyena pracarya purastaad upasadaaM saumyaM caruM babhruM18 dadaaty atha madhyame upasadaav antareNa tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalaM zuNThaM19 dadaaty athoparisTaad upasadaaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamanaM dadaaty. saMsRp note, the last three saMsRps are performed during the three upasads of the dazapeya. ApZS 18.20.19 purastaad upasadaaM saumyaM caruM nirvapati / antaraa tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalam / upariSTaad vaiSNavaM trikapaalam /19/ saMsRp note, prastara and paridhi of the last three saMsRps are those of the three upasads. ApZS 18.20.20 taasaaM tad eva prastaraparidhi yad upasadaam /20/ saMsraava see saMpaata. saMsraava see saMsraavya. saMsraava bibl. Caland, Altindische Zauberritual, p. 11, n.8. saMsraava bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #146c, (pp. 210-211). (saMsraavaavanayana) saMsraava the pratiprasthaatR pours the rest of his graha into the paatra of the adhvaryu, the adhvaryu pours the half of it in the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR, and the pratiprasthaatR pours it into the aadityasthaalii. BaudhZS 7.12 [219,2-5] atha pratiprasthaataa2dhvaryoH paatre grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH prati3prasthaatuH paatre 'vanayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avanayati4 devebhyas tvety (TS 3.2.10.d). (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha, aindravaayagraha) saMsraava the pratiprasthaatR offers the saMsraava of the manthigraha. ApZS 12.23.11 sarvahutau /10/ api vaa suudavac chukrapaatram aayatane saadayitvottaraardhaat pratiprasthaataa bahiHparidhy angaaraM nirvartya tasmin manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoty eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaa iti (TS 3.1.9.f) /11/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha) saMsraava the saMsraava of vaajaprasaviiya is used as an unction fluid. BaudhZS 10.57 (agnicayana), 11.7 (vaajapeya), 15.32 [238,5-6] (azvamedha), ManZS 5.2.11.24 (kaukilii sautraamaNii), 6.2.5.30 (agnicayana), 7.1.3.17-22 (vaajapeya), 9.2.3.27 (azvamedha). saMsraava the saMsraava of the vapaahoma is poured over the vapaazrapaNiis which are thrown in the aahavaniiya. ApZS 7.21.4 pratiprasthaataahavaniiye vapaazrapaNii praharati svaahordhvanabhasaM maarutaM gacchatam iti (TS 1.3.9.q) praaciiM dvizuulaaM pratiiciim ekazuulaam / etad vaa vipariitam /3/ athaine adhvaryuH saMsraaveNaabhijuhoti /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha) saMsraava he pours saMsraava of four sruvaahuti on the pravarta after each offering (the pravarta is later hung on the right ear). BaudhZS 13.31-32 [141,13-14] atha7 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoti /31/8 ... hutvaa hutvaiva saMsraavaiH pravartam abhighaara13yati raaD asi viraaD asi samraaD asi svaraaD asiity (TB 2.7.7.2). (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, Caland's no. 169) (in the corresponding passage ApZS does not use the word saMsraava: ApZS 19.24.2 hutvaa hutvaa pravartam abhighaarayati raaD asi viraaD asi samraaD asi svaraaD asiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) /2/) saMsraava ZankhGS 1.16.7 uta tyaa daivyaa bhiSajeti catasro 'nudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa muurdhani saMsraavam // In the vivaaha, when the bride enters the house of the bridegroom. saMsraava HirGS 1.7.24 athaasyai muurdhni saMsraavaM juhoti bhuur bhagaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa / bhuvo yazas tvayi juhomi svaahaa / suvaH zriyaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa / bhuur bhuvaH suvas tviSiM tvayi juhomi svaaheti // (vivaaha) saMsraava poured out on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ saMsraava of the juhuu is inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. ZankhGS 1.20.3-4 somaaMzuM peSayitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam /3/ saMsthite vaa yajne juhvaH saMsraavam /4/ agninaa rayiM (RV 1.1.3) tan nas turiipaM (RV 3.4.9) samiddhaagnir vanavat (RV 5.37.2) pizangaruupa (RV 2.3.9) iti catasRbhir antesvaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/ saMsraava of the manthin by offering it rudra does not aim at pazus. TS 3.1.9.5-6 te (angirasaH) suvargaM lokaM yanto ya eSaam pazava aasan taan asmaa (to naabhaanediSTha) adadus tam pazubhiz carantaM yajnavaastau rudra aagacchat so ebraviin mama vaa ime pazava ity adur vai /5/ mahyam imaan ity abraviin na vai tasya ta iizata ity abraviid yad yajnavaastau hiiyate mama vai tad iti tasmaad yajnavaastu naabhyavetyaM so ebraviid yajne maabhajaatha te pazuun naabhimaMsya iti tasmaa etam manthinaH saMsraavam ajuhot tato vai tasya rudraH pazuun naabhyamanyata yatraitam evaM vidvaan manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoti na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /6/ (manthigraha) saMsraava of the manthin. BaudhZS 7.14 [223,1-4] atha pratiprasthaatottaraardha aahavaniiyasya manthinaH1 saMsraavaM juhoty eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaas taM juSasva2 vider gaupatyaM raayaspoSaM suviiryaM saMvatsariiNaaM svastiM3 svaahety (TS 3.1.9.f) athaapa upaspRzya zukrapaatraM ca manthipaatraM ca khare yathaa4yatanaM saadayati. saMsraava of the manthin. BharZS 13.25.10 uttarataH purastaad angaaraan nirvartya pratiprasthaataa manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoti eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaas taM juSasva svaahaa iti (TS 3.1.9.f(ab)) /10/ saMsraava of the manthin. ApZS 12.23.11 api vaa suudavac chukrapaatram aayatane saadayitottaraardhaat pratiprasthaataa bahiHparidhy angaaraM nirvartya tasmin manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoty eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaa iti (TS 3.1.9.f(a)) /11/ saMsraava of the manthin. HirZS 8.7 [878,16-18] uttarataH purastaad bahiSparidhy aahavaniiyaad angaaraM16 nirvartyaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 3.1.9.f(a)) tasminn etaM manthinaH17 saMsraavaM pratiprasthaataa sarvahutaM juhoti /18 saMsraava of the manthin. VaikhZS 15.30 [209,7-9] uttara7puurvasyaaM bahiHparidhy aahavaniiyaad angaaraan nirvartyaiSa te rudra bhaago yaM8 nirayaacathaa iti tasminn etaM manthinaH saMsraavaM pratiprasthaataa juhoti9. saMsraavahoma see paridhipraharaNa: final treatment of the paridhis. saMsraavahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 149-150.saMsraavahoma txt. MS 4.1.4 [20,7-9]. saMsraavahoma txt. TB 3.3.9.7-8. saMsraavahoma txt. ManZS 1.3.4.26-27. saMsraavahoma txt. VarZS 1.3.6.21a. saMsraavahoma txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,15-18]. (v) saMsraavahoma txt. BharZS 3.6.17-18. saMsraavahoma txt. ApZS 3.7.14-15. (v) saMsraavahoma txt. HirZS 2.4 [219-220]. saMsraavahoma txt. VaikhZS 7.7 [74,3-7]. saMsraavahoma txt. KatyZS 3.6.18-22. saMsraavahoma txt. VaitS 4.7. saMsraavahoma txt. KS 32.4 [21,20-22,4]. (yaajamaana) saMsraavahoma txt. MS 1.4.5 [53,13-15]. (yaajamaana) saMsraavahoma txt. ManZS 1.4.2.21. (yaajamaana) saMsraavahoma txt. ApZS 4.12.10b. (yaajamaana) (v) saMsraavahoma txt. HirZS 6.3 [519,28-520,2]. (yaajamaana) saMsraavahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,15-18] athainaan saMsraaveNaabhijuhoti juhvaam upabhRtaM saMprasraavayati15 saMsraavabhaagaa stheSaa bRhantaH prastareSThaa barhiSadaz ca devaa imaaM16 vaacam abhi vizve gRNanta aasadyaasmin barhisi maadayadhvaM svaahe17ty (TS 1.1.13.o). saMsraavahoma vidhi. ApZS 3.7.14-15 yajamaanaM prathateti (KS 1.12 [7,17]) paridhiin abhimantrya juhvaam upabhRto 'gram avadhaaya saMsraavabhaagaa iti (TS 1.1.13.o) saMsraaveNaabhijuhoti /14/ atraivartvijo haviHzeSaan bhakSayanti /15/ saMsraavahoma vidhi. ApZS 4.12.10b ... iSTo yajno bhRgubhir draviNodaa yatibhir aaziirdaa vasubhir aaziirvaan / atharvabhis tasya meSTasya viitasya draviNehaagamer iti saMsraavaM hutam /10/ (yaajamaana) saMsraavahoma note, the word saMsraavahoma is used by rudradatta in his commentary on ApZS 3.7.14 saMsraavahomaH paridhyangaM tadabhihomatvaat. saMsraavya AV 1.15.1d saMsraavyeNa haviSaa juhomi /1/ saMsraavya AV 19.1.1d (-3d) saMsraavyeNa haviSaa juhomi // saMsraavya PS 2.12.3d (AV 2.26.3d) saMsraavyeNa haviSaa juhomi /3/ saMsrava-aahuti see saMsraavahoma. saMstambha PW. m. Hartnaeckigkeit, Wiederstreben. saMstambha the asuras have forts in the world, the iron one in this world, the silver one in the antarikSa, the gold one in the sky, the gods were defeated obstinately, because they had no bases, they built counterforts, the havirdhaana in the sky, the aagniidhra in the atmosphere and the sadas on the earth; they said: we lay siege; man wins a large fort by siege; that is the origin of upasad, they drived off them, they were driven off from these worlds. MS 3.8.1 [92,2] asuraaNaaM vaa eSu lokeSu pura aasann ayasmayy asmiMl loke rajataa1ntarikSe hariNii divi te devaaH saMstambhaM saMstambhaM paraajayantaanaa2yatanaa hy aasaMs ta etaaH pratipuro 'minvata havirdhaanaM divy aagniidhram anta3rikSe sadaH pRthivyaaM te 'bruvann upasiidaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantii4ti ta upaasiidaMs tad upasadaam upasattvaM taan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta5 ta ebhyo lokebhyaH praNuttaaH. (agniSToma, upasad) saMstara PW. m. 1) Streu, Lager. saMstara see azvatthasaMstara. saMstara see darbhasaMstara. saMstara see kuzasaMstara. saMsthaa see ekaviMzatisaMstha. saMsthaa see vedic ritual: its classification. saMsthaa literally, 'completions,' being so called because the final chants or ceremonies are their most characteristic features. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, p. xiii. saMsthaa bibl. G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 275-276. saMsthaa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1976, agnihotra, p. 25, n. 9: The term saMsthaa is used here with two different meanings. First as a technical term denoting the essential form of sacrifices (here the agnihotra as the elementary form of all sacrifices or of the cosmic sacrifice) and secondly only referring to the end of something. saMsthaa :: anuvaSaTkaara, see anuvaSaTkaara :: saMsthaa (AB). saMsthaajapa AzvZS 1.11.14-15. (hautra) saMsthaajapa AzvZS 1.13.7-10. (brahmatva) saMsthaajapa AzvZS 3.6.28. (niruuDhapazubandha) saMsthaana form, see sthaana. saMsthaana six forms of the maNDapa. matsya puraaNa 270.15cd-16ab trikoNaM vRttam ardhendum aSTakoNaM dviraSTakam /15/ catuSkoNaM tu kartavyaM saMsthaanaM maNDapasya tu / (maNDapalakSaNa) saMsthitahoma see purastaaddhoma. saMsthitahoma bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 231f. saMsthitahoma bibl. J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," p. 428 note on KauzS 140.18: a term which was especially used by authors of AV. texts, see KauzS 3.19; KauzS 6.3; KauzS 47.10; KauzS 63.29; VaitS 2.10; VaitS 4.13; GB 1.1.39 [31,14]; GB 2.1.17 [155,5]; AVpraayazcitta 1.2 etc., but see also ZB 1.9.3.1. saMsthitahoma VaitS 2.10. (darzapuurNamaasa) saMsthitahoma KauzS 3.19 purastaaddhoma aajyabhaagaH saMsthitahomaH samRddhiH zaantaanaam iti /19/ saMsthitahoma KauzS 6.3 yad adya tvaa prayatiiti (AV 7.97) saMthitaahomaaH /3/. saMthitahoma in the abhicaara. KauzS 47.10 nir amuM nuda iti (AV 6.75) saMsthitahomaaH /10/ saMsthitahoma KauzS 63.29-30 etaM bhaagam (AV 6.122.1) etaM sadhasthaa (AV 6.123.1) uluukhala iti (AV 10.9.26) saMsthitahomaaH /29/ aavapate /30/ anumantraNaM ca /31/ (savayajna) saMsthitahoma the saMsthitahomas are not offered in the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.18 na saMsthitahomaaJ juhuyaad ity aahur aacaaryaaH /18/ saMsthitahoma txt. VitS 4.13. (after the samiSTayajurhoma) saMsthitahoma he obtains the saMsthitahoma by the third aacamana. GB 1.1.39 [31,13-14] sa yat puurvam aacaamati purastaaddhomaaMs tenaasminn avarunddhe sa12 yad dvitiiyam aacaamaty aajyabhaagau tenaasminn avarunddhe sa yat tR13tiiyam aacaamati saMsthitahomaaMs tenaasminn avarunddhe. (aacamana) saMsthitayajus see samiSTayajus. saMsthitayajus txt. KS 29.3 [170,9-16]. saMsthitayajuuMSi :: praaNaaH. KS 29.3 [170,9; 12] (agniSToma, saMsthitayajus). saMstuupa see sastuupa. saMstuupa a place of the vaizvadeva: rakSojanas. GobhGS 1.4.11 atha saMstuupaM sa rakSojanebhyaH /12/ bhaTTanaaraayaNa hereon: saMstuupaH saMmaarjanareNupunjaadiprakSepasthaanam. saMsvaavanyaaya ZankhZS 1.1.30-31 saMsvaaranyaayataa ca zabdaanaam /30/ aikasvaryaM ca /31/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) Caland's translation and note: 30, 31. For the words the rule prevails that they have the same tone (note 1: The words of a verses are either all spoken in a low, or a middle or the highest tone.) and are mono-tonic (note 2: The accents, udaatta, anudaata, svarita etc. fall forth, cf. AzvZS 1.2.9.). saMtaanaaSTamiivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.217.1-11. for one year with four paaraNas: (1) caitra, aaSaaDha and zraavaNa, (2) aaSaaDha, zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, (3) aazvina, kaarttika and maargaziirSa, and (4) pauSa, maagha and phaalguna, worship of kRSNa and devakii. Kane 5: 438, HV 1.846-847. (tithivrata) saMtaanaaSTamiivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.217.1-11: 1 introduction, 2-6 the first paaraNa (2ab caitra, kRSNa, aSTamii, 2cd worship of kRSNa and devakii, 3-4 naamajapa of kRSNa, 5 snaana at dawbm dakSiNaa and bhojana, 6ab in aaSaaDha and zraavaNa as well, 6cd snapana with ghRta on the paaraNa), 7-8 the second paaraNa: aaSaaDha, zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, 9ab the third paaraNa: aazvina, kaarttika and maargaziirSa, 9cd the fourth paaraNa: pauSa, maagha and phaalguna, 10ab snapana with ghRta on each paaraNa, 10cd dakSiNaa, 11 effects. saMtaanaaSTamiivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.217.1-11 pulastya uvaaca // zRNu daalbhya paraM kaamaM vrataM saMtatidaM nRNaam / yad upoSya na vicchedaH pitRpiNDasya jaayate /1/ kRSNaaSTamyaaM caitramaase snaato niyatamaanasaH / kRSNam abhyarcya puujaaM ca devakyaaH kurute naraH /2/ niraahaaro japan naama kRSNasya jagataH pateH / upaviSTo vrajan snaataH kSutapraskhalanaadiSu /3/ puujaayaaM caapi kRSNasya saptavaaraan prakiirtayet / paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan naalapec caiva naastikaan /4/ prabhaate ca tataH snaato dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam / bhunjiita kRtapuujas tu kRSNasyaiva jagatpateH /5/ vaizaakhajyeSThayoz caiva paaraNaM hi trimaasikam / upoSya devadevezaM ghRtena snaapayed dharim /6/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caiva maasi bhaadrapade tathaa / upoSyate dvitiiyaM vai ghRtena snaapayed dharim /7/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caiva maasi bhaadrapade tathaa / upoSyate dvitiiyaM vai paaraNaM puurvavad bhavet /8/ aazvine kaarttike saumye tRtiiyaM paaraNaM tathaa / pauSe maaghe phaalgune ca caturthaM dvijasattama /9/ paaraNe paaraNe puurNe ghRtena snaapayed dharim / braahmaNebhyo ghRtaM dadyaat tathaiva pratipaaraNam /10/ kRtvaa vrataM naakam anuprayaati maanuSyam aasaadya ca nirvRtaH / saMtaanavRddhiz ca tathaapnute 'sau yaavan mahii saagaramekhalaantaa /11/ saMtaanabhuvana see dvaara of the saMtaanabhuvana. saMtaanabhuvana see dvaarapaala of the saMtaanabhuvana. saMtaanabhuvana a description/dhyaana of saMtaanabhuvana. SaTsahasra saMhitaa 1.6-10ab = kubjikaamata tantra 1.2-6ab zriimaddhimavataH pRSThe trikuuTazikharaantagam / saMtaanapuramadhyastham anekaakaararuupiNam /6/ tryazraM ca triprakaaram ca trizaktiguNam ujjvalam / candrasuuryakRtaalokaM vahnidediipyavarcasam /7/ trisaMdhyaaveSTitaM divyaM praakaaratripathaanvitam / dvaarapaalatrayopetaM trikapaaTaargalaanvitam /8/ anekaratnasaMpiiptam udyaanavanamaNDitam / vasantaguNasaMpannaM satataanandapuuritam /9/ saMtaanabhuvanaM divyaM divyadivyair niSevitam. (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 41). saMtaanabhuvana kubjikaamatatantra 1.2-6ab zriimaddhimavataH pRSThe trikuuTazikharaantagam / saMtaanapuramadhyagam anekaakaararuupinam /2/ tryasraM vai triprakaaraM tu trizaktitriguNojjvalam / candrasuuryakRtaalokaM vahnidediipyavarcasam /3/ trisaMdhyaaveSTitaM divyaM praakaaratripathaanvitam / dvaarapaalatrayopetaM trikapaaTaargalaanvitam /4/ anekaratnasaMdiiptam udyaanavanamaNDitam / vasantaguNasaMpannaM satataanandapuuritam /5/ saMtaanabhuvanaM divyaM divyaadivyair niSevitam / saMtaanabhuvana its three zaktis, three guNas, three devataas, three praakaaras and three pathaas. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.24-25 icchaa jnaanii kriyaa teSaaM guNaas tatra tridevataaH / sRStipaalanasaMhaare brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH /24/ praakaaraas triiNi tatraiva sattvaM rajas tamas tathaa / pathaas triiNi samuddiSTaa iDaa pingaa tu madhyamaa /25/ saMtaanabhuvana its location. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.27-28 merupazcimadigbhaage pRthivyaaM pazcime dale / gandhamaadanapuurveNa vijneyaM tadvidair naraiH /27/ ziraM meruH samuddiSTaM zariiraM pRthivii smRtaa / cuulikaadhas trikuuTaM tu vijneyaM gandhamaadanam /28/ saMtanii a name of a homa: KathGS 25.12: aayuSaH praaNam iti saMtaniir juhoti. in the vivaaha. saMtaptacakracihna cf. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa, taapakriyaa. saMtaptacakracihna ziva puraaNa 1.24.48 na taantrikas tv adhikRto na-uurdhvapuNDradharo mune / saMtaptacakracihno 'tra zivayajne bahiSkRtaH // saMtata see agniH saMtataH. saMtata see puruSaH saMtataH. saMtata see yajnaH saMtataH. saMtata a way of singing of the saaman without stops between the five divisions of the saaman, see DrahZS 3.4.7 (with Parpola's notes) and PB 13.3.7. See also Staal, pratidaanam, p. 429. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 22.) saMtata the end of the preceding verses in a vowel or others (?) is changed into oM of three maatras and makes a pause at the end of the following half verse. AzvZS 1.2.10 taa ekazruti saMtatam anubruuyaat /8/ ... svaraadim Rgantam oMkaaraM trimaatraM makaaraantaM kRtvottarasyaa ardharce 'vasyet tat saMtatam /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) saMtata a way of recitation of Rcs more than three in which the first half-verse or quarter verse of the following verse is connected with praNava. ZankhZS 1.1.23 (triprabhRtiSv RggaNeSu prathamottamayos trirvacanam anyatra japebhyaH /18/) ... tenaardharcam uttarasyaaH saMdhaayaavasyati paadaM vaa tat saMtatam ity aacakSate /23/ (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa) saMtata ApZS 24.9b-11 saMtatam anvaaheti (TS 2.5.7.2) saamidheniinaam avizeSaat /9/ vijnaayate ca / RSer RSer vaa etaa nirmitaa yat saamidhenyaH / taa yad asaMyuktaaH syuH prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanasya vitiSTheran / ardharcau saMdadhaati saMyunakty evainaa iti (TS 2.5.7.5) te manyaamahe /10/ (9b "he recites continuously" thus says TS 2.5.7.2 commonly regarding the saamidhenii verses, 10 it is taught thus in TS 2.5.7.5 "the saamidhenii verses are composed by different RSis; when they are not combined, the yajamaana would be separated from prajaa and pazus; he put two half verses together, thus he namely combine them" and we agree to this opinion.) (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) saMtata ApZS 24.11.12-13 saMtatam anvaaheti (TS 2.5.7.2) saamidheniinaam anucchvaasavaado vijnaayate ca /12/ naantararcau vyanyaat / yady antararcau vyanyaad apaane praaNaM dadhyaat / atihaaya puurvasyaa ardharcam uttarasyaa ardharce vyaniti /13/ Caland's translation: Der Ausdruck: "Er sagt sie verkettet her" besagt das Nicht-einatmen zwishen den Versen. Es wird ja ueberliefert: "Er atme nicht zwishen zwei Versen: wenn er zwishen zwei Versen atmete, so wuerde er seinen Aushauch in den Einhauch versetzen (und folglich sterben muessen); er ueberspringt (beim Atmen) den Halbverse eines vorhergehenden Verses und atmet am Ende der (ersten) Haelfte des unmittelbar folgenden Verses". saMtata ApZS 24.11.14 triranuvacanenaardharcasaMtaano vidyata ekarSitvaat /14/ Caland's translation: Durch die dreimalige Hersagung kommt die Verkettung der Halbverse zustande (note 1: Das haengt wohl mit der schwierigen Stelle AzvZS 1.2.21 zusammen?), weil der RSi einundderselbe ist (note 2: Weil die drei letzten Verse , welche ja dieselben sind, natuerlich von einem RSi herruehren. Das Ganze is mir undeutlich.) saMtata iva :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: saMtata iva. saMtatam iva :: retas, see retas :: saMtatam iva. saMtati see yajnasya saMtati. saMtatihoma txt. TS 7.4.21-22 saMtatihoma and the pramuktihoma (m.) (azvamedha). saMtatihoma ManGS 1.11.14-15 yena dyaur ugrety aadaya (MS 2.13.23 [168,14-169,5]) udvaahe homaa jayaabhyaataanaaH saMtatihomaa raaSTrabhRtaz ca /14/ aakuutaaya svaaheti jayaaH praacii dig vasanta Rtur ity (MS 2.7.20 [104,16-106,2]) abhyaataanaaH / praaNaad apaanaM saMtanv iti (MS 2.13.3 [153,9-12]) saMtatihomaa RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti dvaadaza (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13]) raaSTrabhRtaz ca /15/ traataaram indraM (MS 4.9.27 [139,17-18](a)) vizvaadityaa iti maangalye /16/ laajaaH kaamena caturthaM sviSTakRtam iti /17/ (vivaaha, after the laajahomas) saMtati iSTakaa txt. TB 1.5.7 (mantra). saMtati mahaazaanti in case of kulakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.4 saMtatiM kulakSaye. saMtati mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.6 praaNaaya nama iti (AV 11.4.1) saMtatyaam. saMvaada see saMbhaaSaNa in the sense of conversation. saMvaada a rite when one goes to a dispute. ApGS 8.22.19-23.1 saMvaadam eSyan savyena paaNinaa chatraM daNDaM caadatte /19/ dakSiNena phaliikaraNamuSTim uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.21.32) hutvaa gatvottaraaM (mantrapaaTha 2.21.33) japet /1/ saMvaadaabhijayana HirGS 1.4.43-47 (1.4.15.4-8). sabhaa, pariSad. saMvaadajayana BharGS 2.26. sabhaa, pariSad. saMvaadajayana saamavidhaana 2.7.5 vacaaM madhukam ity ete aasye 'vadhaayaapaaM phenenety etan manasaanudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa nigiirya raajanvaan aham araajakas tvam asiity uktvaa vivadet / pariSadi raajani cottaravaadii bhavati. saMvaadajayana Rgvidhaana 2.160-161 pra saMraajam iti (RV 8.16) tv etaj jaann iikSed divaakaram / udyantam upatiSTheta snaatvaa snaatvaa dine dine / abhiyukto bhaved yas tu vivaded vaapi kena cit / nirjitya sagaNaaJ chatruun kSipraM vaadam paraajayet /161/ saMvaahana see shampooing. saMvaapana ritual acts from juSTaakaara to saMvaapana, in the sapiNDiikaraNa. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,8-9] praaciinaaviitii viitihotra6m iti samidhaM kavyam aavidhya dagdhvaa pRthiviigataan antarikSagataa7n divigataan iti pitRRNaam aavaahanaM juSTaakaaraadisaMvaapanaantaM8 karma kuryaad. (sapiNDiikaraNa) Caland's note 12 on p. 148: The acts from I. 13, middle to the end of this khaNDa. saMvadaanii see roof. saMvadaanii a place of the vaizvadeva, bhaaga. BharGS 3.13 [80.15-16] yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago yannaamne svaaheti saMvadaanyaam. saMvanana see vaziikaraNa. saMvanana wished to the bride in a mantra used when laajas are poured down in the anjali of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.3 taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapatiimaaMl laajaan aavapaami samRddhikaraNaan mama / tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam ayam iti /3/ (analysis) saMvanana wished to the bride in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.1-2 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii ... imaaMl laajaan aavapaamy agnau samRddhikaraNaM tava / mama tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam iyaM svaaheti /2/ (analysis) saMvanana wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom kisses the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.6 athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yady ukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ (analysis) saMvanana wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom eats the rest of offering to the prajaapati in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.12 zvobhuute praajaapatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti / aajyazeSe dadhi samaaniiya tena hutazeSeNa /11/ cakriivaanaDuhau vaa me vaaG maitu te manaH(>cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH??) / caakravaakaM saMvananaM tan nau saMvananaM kRtam // iti yajamaanas triH praaznaaty avaziSTaM tuuSNiiM patnii /12/ (analysis) saMvara see saMvara school. saMvara bibl. Yamaguchi Shinobu, 1997, "saMvara no 7ji shingon, saadhanamaalaa no. 251," Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 91, pp. 117-123. saMvara bibl. Yamaguchi Shinobu, 2000, "saMvara son no jojuho," Shukyo Kenkyu 323, pp. 226-227. saMvara interpretation of saMvara. yogaratnamaalaa 141.25-26 Daakinyo vajraDaakinyaH taasaaM jaalaM samuuho maNDalacakraM tena saMvaraM sukhavaram. (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) saMvara interpretation of saMvara. cakrasaMvarapanjikaa 1.5 DaakiNiijaalasaMvaram iti DaakinyaH sarvaas tricakravyavasthitaaH tasaaM jaalaM samuuhaH tasya saMvaraM saMvaraNaM gopanam ity arthaH. (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) saMvara saadhanamaalaa, no. 251, calls saMvara SaDdevataanaatha. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 272.) saMvaraNadeza see roof. saMvaraNadeza a place of the vaizvadeva: bhaaga. BodhGS 2.8.28 saMvaraNadeze yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago 'yaM naamne svaahaa iti /29/ saMvara school see cakrasaMvaratantra. saMvara school see jayabhadra. saMvara school see kRSNaacaarya. saMvara school bibl. Tsuda Shin'chi, 1971, "Theory of piiTha in the saMvara literature (I)," Journal of Buzan Studies 16, pp. (26)-(48) (in Japanese). saMvara school bibl. Tsuda Shin'ichi, 1973, "Theory of piiTha in the saMvara literature (II)," Journal of Buzan Studies 17.18, pp. (11)-(35) (in Japanese). saMvara school bibl. Tsuda Shin'ichi, 1973, "saMvara maNDala no kosei," Shukyo Kenkyu 46, pp. 93-94. saMvara school bibl. Shimada Shigeki, 1984, "aSTazmazaana no tenkai, saMvara kei mikkyo he," Shukyo Kenkyu 57, pp. 166-167. saMvara school bibl. Mori Masahide, 1993, "saMvara maNDala no zuzogaku teki kosatsu," Tachikawa Musashi, ed. Mandara to Rinne, Kosei Shuppansha, pp. 206-234. saMvara school bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 1996, "saMvara kei mikkyou sho ryuuha no shouki shidai," Tokyo Daigaku Shukyougaku Nenpou, vol. XIV, pp. 59-79. saMvara school bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2007, Aspects of saMvara Esoteric Buddhism: Practitioner, Holy Site, Body, Time, and Death and Life, Tokyo: Toshindo. saMvarga see kSatrasya saMvarga. saMvarga see raaSTrasaMvarga. saMvarga see raaSTrasya saMvarga. saMvarga gaayatriiiSTi is called saMvarga. TS 2.4.3.2-3 yad etayaa devaa asuraaNaam ojo balam indriyaM viiryam /2/ prajaaM pazuun avRnjata tasmaad etaaM saMvarga itiiSTim aahur / saMvargavidyaa bibl. H. Lueders, 1916 (1940), "Zu den upaniSads. I. Die saMvargavidyaa," (Philologica Indica, pp. 361-390). saMvargavidyaa bibl. Richard Hauschild, 1968, "Die saMvarga-vidyaa (ChU 4.1-3). Ergaenzende sachliche und grammatische Bemerkungen," Me'langes d'indianisme: A la me'moire de Louis Renou, pp. 337-365. saMvargavidyaa bibl. H. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 119. saMvargavidyaa bibl. T. Goto, 1996, "Zur Geschichte vom Koenig jaanazruti pautraayaNa (chaandogya-upaniSad 4.1-3)," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, vol. 20 = Festschrift Paul Thieme, pp. 89-115. saMvargavidyaa bibl. Henk Bodewitz, 2001, "The saMvargavidyaa and its context in two saamavedic texts," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 55-66. saMvarodayatantra see padminii. saMvarodayatantra edition by S. Tsuda, selected chapters, Tokyo, 1974. LTT. saMvarodayatantra bibl. Claudio Cicussa, 2001, "Il capitolo XXX del saMvarodayatantra," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 213-228. saMvarta a braahmaNa in vaaraaNasii. skanda puraaNa 1.2.13. saMvartaamaNDala J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 33. saMvartaamaNDala the first one. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 2.5-8ab saMvartaamaNDalaM tac ca brahmarandhrasya uurdhvagam / khecariicakramadhyasthaM maatangapadamadhyagam /5/ zriizailavanamadhyasthaM catuHpiiTordhvasaMsthitam / tatrasthaM maNDalaM divyaM divyaadivyair niSevitam /6/ catuSkaadyaM tu tatrasthaM kujezena tu nirmitam / caturviMzaSoDazair bhedair aSTaabhiz ca vyavasthitam /7/ saMvartaamaNDalaM tac ca bhaavagamyaM ca yoginaam. saMvartaamaNDala the second one. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 2.8cd-11ab dvitiiyaM hRdgate padme draSTavyaM bhaavaruupiNam /8/ yogaarthe vartate yasmaat saMvartaamaNDalaM tu tat / maatRcakrasya madhyasthaM navapadmasamanvitam /9/ zaastraarthasya pravaktaaraM yogaarthaM pratipaadakam / dravyaadiguNasaMyuktaM vijnaanaanandasaMkulam /10/ saMvartaamaNDalaM tac ca anaahatapade sthitam. saMvartaamaNDala the third one. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 2.11cd-12ab tRtiiyaM naabhyadhastaat tu saMvartaa vahnir ucyate /11/ pacate dehinaaM bhakSyaM saMvartaamaNDalaM tu tam / saMvartaamaNDala the fourth one. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 2.12cd-14ab aadhaaracakramadhyasthaM janmamaNDalamadhyatam /12/ trikoNaM ca catuSkonaM SaTkoNaM caiva baahyataH / tatrotpannaM jagat sarvaM tatra liinaM caraacaram /13/ vaDavaanalamadhyasthaM saMvartaamaNDalaM tu tam / saMvartasya vaapii a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.28 saMvartasya tu viprarSer vaapiim aasaadya durlabhaam / ruupasya bhaagii bhavati subhagaz caiva jaayate /28/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saMvartasya vaapii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.29cd-30ab saMvartasya tu viprarSer vaapiim aasaadya durlabhaam /29/ ruupasya bhaagii bhavati subhagaz caabhijaayate / (tiirthayaatraa) saMvartasya vaapii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.76 somakuNDe naraH snaatvaa somalokaM ca gacchati / saMvartasya naro vaapyaaM subhagaH syaat piNDadaH /76/ (gayaamaahaatmya) saMvartavaata a mantra to be recited when a whirlwind blows. BharGS 2.30 [63.15-64.2] yady enaM saMvartavaata aagacchet tad anumantrayate namo entarikSasade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraayaantarikSasada iti. saMvartavaata a mantra to be recited when a whirlwind blows. HirGS 1.5.16.11-12 namo entarikSasade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraayaantarikSasada iti /11/ yady enaM saMvartavaata aagacchet / saMvartezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.364. saMvat see gaangasaMvat. saMvat see nepaalasaMvat. saMvat see vikramasaMvat. saMvat see zakasaMvat. saMvatsara see five-year cycle. saMvatsara see pregnancy : one year. saMvatsara see saaMvatsarika. saMvatsara see year. saMvatsara bibl. A.B. Keith, JRAS, 1917, p. 137. saMvatsara bibl. J. Gonda, 1984, prajaapati and the year, Amsterdam, Oxford, New York: North-Holland Publishing Company. saMvatsara enumerations of various names of the year. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 298, n. 1: ... So finden sich ... neben den Jahresnamen der fuenfjaehrigen Schalperiode -- saMvatsara, parivatsara, idaavatsara, idvatsara, vatsara VS 27.45, TS 5.5.7.3-4 (wo aber iduv. statt idv.). ParGS 3.2 saMvatsara, idaavatsara, iduvatsara, idvatsara, vatsara TB 3.10.4.1, saMvatsara, parivatsara, idaavatsara, anuvatsara, udvatsara KS 13.15, 39.6, 40.6, saMpariidaanvid IS 1,88. garga im schalo. zu jyotiSa v. 10, maadhavakaalanirNaya Einl. v. 13, bRhatsaMhitaa 8.24 --- wirklich auch solche Stellen, wo sechs dgl. Jahresnamen vorliegen: saMv. pariv. idaav. idv. vatsara, saMv. VS 30.15. saMv. pariv. idaav. idv. vatsara TA 4.19.1. Es finden sich uebrigens diese Namen auch zu vier (PB 17.13.17 und TB 1.4.10.1 saMv. pariv. idaav. anuv.), zu drei (TS 5.7.2.4, wo iduv. pariv. saMv. und AV 6.55.3, wo idaav. pariv. saMv.), ja sogar zu zwei (TA 10.80 saMv pariv. und KauzS idaav. pariv.), und an diesen Stellen scheint es daher misslich den Namen eine direkte chronologische Bedeutung zu geben. saMvatsara enumerations of various names of the year, bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, pp. 369-370. saMvatsara an enumeration of three names of the year. AVPZ 1.15.1 Rgvedo yajurvedaH saamavedo brahmavedaH zikSaa kalpo vyaakaraNaM niruktaM chando jyotiSam itihaasapuraaNaM vaakovaakya idaavatsaraH parivatsaraH saMvatsaro dazamaM ziitoSNe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ (nakSatrakalpa) saMvatsara an enumeration of four names of the year. PB 17.13.17 agniH saMvatsaraH suuryaH parivatsaraz candramaa idaavatsaro vaayur anuvatsaro 'gniM saMvatsaraM vaizvadevenaapnoti suuryaM parivatsaraM varuNapraghaasaiz candramasam idaavatsaraM saakamedhair vaayum anuvatsaraM zunaasiiryeNa /17/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya) saMvatsara an enumeration of four names of the year. VarZS 1.5.5.7 svasti saMvatsaraaya parivatsaraayedaavatsaraayodvatsaraaya kRNutaa bRhan namaH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa // (aagrayaNa, the fourth of the six ajyaani offering). saMvatsara an enumeration of four names of the year. VarZS 1.5.5.7 iyaM svasti saMvatsariiyaa parivatsariiyedaavatsariiyodvatsariiyaa / saa naH pipartv ahRNiiyamaanenaahedaharamaziiya svaahaa // (aagrayaNa, the fifth of the six ajyaani offering). saMvatsara an enumeration of five names of the year, bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, pp. 284f. saMvatsara an enumeration of five names of the year. TB 3.4.11 saMvatsaraaya paryaariNiim / parivatsaraayaavijaataam / idaavatsaraayapaskadvariim / idvatsaraayaatiitvariim / vatsaraaya vijarjaraam / saMvatsaraaya paliMkniim / /11/ (puruSamedha) saMvatsara an enumeration of five names of the year. ManZS 1.6.4.21.d saMvatsaraaya parivatsaraayedaavatsaraayaanuvatsaraayodvatsaraaya kRNutaa bRhan namaH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaaM jyogjiivaa ahataaH syaama // (aagrayaNa, six aajyaahutis before the sviSTakRt). saMvatsara an enumeration of five names of the year. ManZS 1.6.4.21.e iyaM svastiH saMvatsariiyaa parivatsariiyedaavatsariiyaanuvatsariiyodvatsariiyaa / saa naH pipartv ahRNiiyamaanainaahnedam ahar aziiya // (aagrayaNa, six aajyaahutis before the sviSTakRt). saMvatsara an enumeration of five names of the year. ParGS 3.2.2 saMvatsaraaya parivatsaraayedaavatsaraayedvatsaraaya vatsaraaya kRNute bRhan namaH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaaM jyogjiitaa ahataaH syaama svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNii) saMvatsara an enumeration of five names of the year. JaimGS 2.3 [28,17-29,1] aSTakaayai svaahaa ekaaSTakaayai svaahaa aSTakaayai suraadhase svaahaa saMvatsaraaya parivatsaraayedaavatsaraayedvatsaraayaavatsaraaya kRNutaa namobhiH. (aSTakaa) saMvatsara an enumeration of five names of the year and their corresponding deities. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.153.1cd-2 saMvatsaraH smRto vahnis tathaarkaH parivatsaraH /1/ iDaapuurvas tathaa soma anupuurvaH prajaapatiH / tatpuurvaz(?) ca tathaa prokto devadevo mahezvaraH /2/ (saMvatsaravrata) saMvatsara explanation of the word saMvatsara by divinding into saMvat and sara. JB 2.29 (gavaamayana). saMvatsara JB 2.59-60 year (gavaamayana). saMvatsara one obtains the saMvatsara by means of the akSara. TS 2.5.8.3 taasaaM triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz caakSaraani taavatiiH saMvatsarasya raatrayo akSaraza eva saMvatsaram aapnoti. saMvatsara the saMvatsara is obtained at each half month. TS 2.5.8.3 ardhamaazazaH saMvatsara aapyate. (= TS 7.3.7.2.) saMvatsara when one obtains the saMvatsara one has the proper time. TS 5.5.1.6-7 yathaa saMvatsaram aaptvaa /6/ kaala aagate vijaayata evam eva saMvatsaram aaptvaa kaala aagate 'gniM cinute naartim aarchati. saMvatsara prajaas and pazus are born following the saMvatsara. TS 1.5.1.3 tasmaat saMvatsaram prajaaH pazavo 'nu prajaayante. saMvatsara pazus are born following the saMvatsara. TS 5.6.4.1 saMvataraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante. saMvatsara the azaanta saMvatsara hinders the prajanana. TS 2.2.5.1-3 etaam eva (TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum) nirvapet prajaakaamaH saMvatsaraH /1/ vaa etasyaazaanto yoniM prajaayai pazuunaaM nirdahati yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram eva bhaagadheyena zamayati so 'smai zaantaH svaad yoneH prajaaM prajanayaty. (kaamyeSTi, prajaakaama) saMvatsara AB 8.4.6 saMvatsare kRtsnam annaadyam. saMvatsara PB 4.10.4 ... saMvatsare vaa annaM sarvaM pacyate // saMvatsara JB 2.307: 9 = JB 2.411 [337,19] = JB 2.410:3 saMvatsaraH kRtsnam annaadyaM pacati. saMvatsara the zatarudriya is identified with the saMvatsara. ZB 9.1.1.42-43 ... athaataH saMpad eva /42/ tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoti kathaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyata iti SaSTiz ca vai triiNi ca zataany etac chatarudriyam atha triMzad atha pancatriMzat tato yaani SaSTiz ca triiNi ca zataani taavanti saMvatsarasyaahaani tat saMvatsarasyaahaany aapnoty atha yaani triMzat triMzan maasasya raatrayas tat maasasya raatriir aapnoti tad ubhayaani saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNy aapnoty atha yaani pancatriMzat sa trayodazo maasaH sa aatmaa triMzad aatmaa pratiSThaa dve praaNaa dve zira eva pancatriMzam etaavaan vai saMvatsara evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoty evaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyate ... /43/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) saMvatsara :: aayus. KS 10.4 [128,13] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara). saMvatsara :: aayus. MS 4.6.8 [91,12]. saMvatsara :: abda, see abda :: saMvatsara (KS, TS). saMvatsara :: agner yonH. KS 19.9 [10,8-9] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi). saMvatsara :: agner yoni. TS 2.2.5.6 saMvatsaraH khalu vaa agner yoniH. saMvatsara :: agni, see agni :: saMvatsara (TS, PB, ZB). saMvatsara :: agni citya, see agni citya :: saMvatsara (TS). saMvatsara :: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: saMvatsara (MS, KS, TS, ZB). saMvatsara :: agni vaizvaanara. JB 2.379 [324,4-5] agnir vaa eSa vaizvaanaro yat saMvatsaraH. saMvatsara :: agni RtusthaaH, see agni RtusthaaH :: saMvatsara. saMvatsara :: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: saMvatsara (JB). saMvatsara :: ahoraatre, see ahoraatre :: saMvatsara. saMvatsara :: annaadya. ZB 12.7.2.19 (sautaamaNii). saMvatsara :: annaadyasya pradaatR. KS 10.3 [127,15]; KS 10.6 [131,13-14]. saMvatsara :: annaadyasya pradaatR. MS 2.1.2 [3,8]; MS 4.3.3 [42,8]. saMvatsara :: antaka. ZB 10.4.3.2 eSa u evaantakaH / eSa hi martyaanaam ahoraatraabhyaam aayuSo 'ntaM gacchaty atha mriyante tasmaad eSa evaantakaH sa yo haitam antakaM mRtyuM samvatsaraM veda na haasyaiSa puraa jaraso 'horaatraabhyaam aayuSo 'ntaM gacchati sarvaM haivaayur eti // saMvatsara :: aSTaadaza, see aSTaadaza :: saMvatsara (TB, ZB). saMvatsara :: baarhata. JB 2.29-30 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 133-134). saMvatsara :: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: saMvatsara (GB). saMvatsara :: brahmavarcasasya pradaatR. TS 2.1.2.6; TS 2.1.4.2 (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama). saMvatsara :: caaturmaasyaani, see caaturmaasyaani :: saMvatsara. saMvatsara :: candramas, see candramas :: saMvatsara. saMvatsara :: caturakSara. ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsara :: caturdaza, see caturdaza :: saMvatsara (JB). saMvatsara :: caturviMza. PB 4.2.6; PB 4.10.5. saMvatsara :: caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH, see caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH :: saMvatsara (TS, PB). saMvatsara :: caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH. PB 15.1.10. saMvatsara :: caturviMzatyardhamaasa. TB 1.2.6.2. saMvatsara :: caturviMzatyardhamaasa. AB 8.4.6. saMvatsara :: caturviMzatyardhamaasa. JB 2.4 [154,26-27]; JB 2.173 [234,28-29]; JB 2.377 [322,33]; JB 2.379 [323,35]; JB 2.411 [337,23]; JB 2.414 [339,2]. saMvatsara :: bhuutaanaaM pati, see bhuutaanaaM pati :: saMvatsara (ZB). saMvatsara :: devaanaam aayatana. TS 2.2.6.1. saMvatsara :: devaanaam ahoraatra. BodhGPbhS 1.2.13, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,20] (timings of relicious ceremonies). saMvatsara :: dhaatR, see dhaatR :: saMvatsara. saMvatsara :: dvaadazamaasaH. KS 19.8 [9,22] (agnicayana, pazubandha), KS 19.9 [10,6-7], [10,12-13] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi); KS 29.8 [177,20] (agniSToma, aikaadazina, upazaya). saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. bibl. H. Oertel, 1936, "The expressions for `the year consists of twelve months' and the like in vedic prose, BSOS 8: 685-694 = Kl. Schr., pp. 448-457. saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. KS 19.11 [12,20-21] (agnicayana, rukma); KS 20.3 [21,2; 14-15] (agnicayana, kRSikarma); KS 21.12 [52,19] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. MS 1.4.14 [64,5-6] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa); MS 2.5.10 [61,5-6] (kaamyapazu, tejaskaama); MS 3.2.2 [16,13] (agnicayana, vaatsapra); MS 3.2.4 [21,5-6; 13] (agnicayana, kRSikarma); MS 3.4.3 [48,3] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); MS 3.10.2 [131,14]; MS 4.1.12 [15,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, explanation of twelve vyaahRtis); MS 4.4.7 [58,19] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. TS 2.2.5.6; TS 5.2.5.5 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); TS 5.6.7.1 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for twelve nights); TS 6.2.3.4 (agniSToma, upasad); TS 6.3.7.2-3; TS 6.5.3.1. saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. PB 3.12.3; PB 4.2.12; PB 6.3.3 (agniSToma, introduction); PB 18.9.7, 21 (raajasuuya, dazapeya); PB 19.5.5. saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. AB 1.28.41; AB 2.39.7 (aajyazastra, puroruc). saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. TB 1.1.4.1 (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, he sets up fire in the distance of twelve steps); TB 1.6.1.10 (aagrayaNa); TB 1.7.3.6 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. KB 8.1 [34,15-16] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the number of the agnimanthaniiyaa verses is twelve). saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. JB 2.200 [246,29-30] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. ZB 6.2.2.12 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 7.2.2.16, ZB 7.2.4.16 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); ZB 7.2.4.4 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); ZB 9.2.3.6 (agnicayana, apratiratha); ZB 9.5.1.38 (agnicayana, devikaahavis). saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. ZA 1.2 [1,14-15]. saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH, see dvaadaza maasaaH parcartavaH :: saMvatsara (TS, PB). saMvatsara :: ekaM devaanaam ahar. KS 33.5 [30,15] (gavaamayana, it consists of only pRSThas). saMvatsara :: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: saMvatsara (ZB). saMvatsara :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: saMvatsara (MS, TS). saMvatsara :: gosattra, see gosattra :: saMvatsara (TS). saMvatsara :: indra zunaasiira, see indra zunaasiira :: saMvatsara (MS, TB). saMvatsara :: ime lokaaH. ZB 8.2.1.17; ZB 8.4.2.15 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). saMvatsara :: maasa, see maasa :: saMvatsara. saMvatsara :: mahaasuparNa. ZB 12.2.3.7 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsara :: mRtyu. JB 2.350 [310,36-311,1]. saMvatsara :: mRtyu. ZB 10.4.3.1 eSa vai mRtyur yat saMvatsaraH / eSa hi martyaanaam ahoraatraabhyaam aayuH kSiNaaty atha mriyante tasmaa eSa eva mRtyuH sa yo haitaM mRtyuM saMvatsaraM veda na haasyaiSa puraa jaraso 'horaatraabhyaam aayuH kSiNoti sarvaM haivaayur eti /1/ saMvatsara :: ojas, viirya. KS 10.7 [133,16-17]. saMvatsara :: paankta. KS 12.5 [167,18] (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175). saMvatsara :: panca RtavaH. KS 9.3 [106,7] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni). saMvatsara :: panca RtavaH. TS 7.1.10.3, TS 7.3.8.1, TS 7.4.5.2. saMvatsara :: panca RtavaH. TB 2.7.10.2. saMvatsara :: pancartavaH. ZB 6.5.1.12 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.1.1.32 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 7.4.1.33; ZB 13.6.1.7 (puruSamedha). saMvatsara :: pancaviMza. PB 16.7.5 (sarvajit). saMvatsara :: paraHsaamaanaH, see paraHsaamaanaH :: saMvatsara (TS). saMvatsara :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: saMvatsara. saMvatsara :: prajaapati. AB 1.1.14 (diikSaNiiyeSTi); AB 1.28.41; AB 2.39.7 (aajyazastra, puroruc). AB 1.16.44 saptadaza saMpadyante saptadazo vai prajaapatir dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas taavaan saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the first and the last verses of the thirteen verses are recited three times) saMvatsara :: prajaapati. TB 1.4.10.10 (caaturmaasya). saMvatsara :: prajaapati. ZB 1.6.3.35; ZB 2.2.2.3; ZB 2.2.2.4; ZB 2.2.2.5; ZB 4.5.5.12; ZB 5.2.1.4; ZB 5.2.5.17; ZB 5.4.5.14 (raajasuuya, saMsRp); ZB 5.4.5.20, 21 (dazapeya, raajasuuya); ZB 6.2.2.12 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 8.2.1.18; ZB 8.4.2.16 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa); ZB 9.5.1.38 (agnicayana, devikaahavis); ZB 10.2.4.1; ZB 10.2.6.1. saMvatsara :: prajaapati. cf. JB 2.371 [320,9-10] sarveSaam evaitat pazuunaaM medhena saMvatsaraM pitaraM prajaapatiM priiNanti. saMvatsara :: prajaapati. JB 1.167 [70,15]; JB 2.396 [332,16]; JB 2.427 [345,7]. saMvatsara :: prajaapati. ZA 1.1 [1,1]; [1,10]. saMvatsara :: puruSa. ZB 12.1.4.1, 2.4.1, 3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsara :: RSabha Rtuunaam. TB 3.8.3.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, the razanaa is trayodazaatni). saMvatsara :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: saMvatsara. saMvatsara :: SaD RtavaH. KS 20.4 [21,20] (agnicayana, sikataa). saMvatsara :: SaD RtavaH. TS 5.2.6.1 (agnicayana, sikataa); TS 5.6.7.1 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for six nights); TS 7.5.1.4 SaD vai RtavaH saMvatsara RtuSv eva saMvatsare pratitiSThanti. saMvatsara :: SaD RtavaH. PB 19.18.5. saMvatsara :: SaD RtavaH. JB 2.200 [246,32-33] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saMvatsara :: SaD RtavaH. ZB 6.3.2.10, ZB 6.5.4.9 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.3.1.35 (agnicayana, sikataa); ZB 12.2.2.18 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsara :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: saMvatsara (KS, TS, PB, ZB). saMvatsara :: saptartavaH, see saptartavaH :: saMvatsara (ZB). saMvatsara :: sarva. ZB 2.6.3.1; ZB 10.2.5.16 (agnicayana, upasad); ZB 11.1.2.12; ZB 12.2.2.23 (sattra/gavaamayana); ZB 13.6.1.11 (puruSamedha). saMvatsara :: sarvasya zaanti. PB 9.8.13 (pitRmedha of a diikSita). saMvatsara :: savitR Rbhumat vibhumat prabhumat vaajavat (mantra), see savitR Rbhumat vibhumat prabhumat vaajavat (mantra) :: saMvatsara (TA). saMvatsara :: svaditasya svadayitR. KS 10.4 [128,23-129,1]. saMvatsara :: svarga loka, see Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 100-101. saMvatsara :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: saMvatsara (KS, MS, TS). saMvatsara :: trayodaza maasa, see trayodaza maasa :: saMvatsara (KB). saMvatsara :: trayodaza maasaaH, see trayodaza maasaaH :: saMvatsara (TS, ZB). saMvatsara :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: saMvatsara (MS). saMvatsara :: vaizvaanara, see vaizvaanara :: saMvatsara (ZB). saMvatsara :: vajra. ZB 3.6.4.19 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, SaDaratni); ZB 3.6.4.23 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, dvaadazaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.24 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, trayodazaaratni). saMvatsara :: varuNa. ZB 4.4.5.18 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). saMvatsara :: viirya. KS 10.4 [128,2]; [128,17]; KS 13.1 [179,8] (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama); KS 13.7 [188,12] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama). saMvatsara :: viraaj. TS 5.6.7.1 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for six nights); TS 5.6.7.1 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for twelve nights); TS 5.6.7.2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for thirteen nights); TS 5.6.7.2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for fifteen nights); TS 5.6.7.2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for seventeen nights); TS 5.6.7.2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for twenty-four nights); TS 5.6.7.3 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for one month nights). saMvatsara :: vyomaa saptadazaH, see vyomaa saptadazaH :: saMvatsara (ZB). saMvatsara :: vyoman, see vyoman :: saMvatsara (ZB). saMvatsara :: yajna. ZB 12.2.2.18, 19 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsara :: yajna. JB 2.200 [246,30; 33] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saMvatsara :: zunaasiira, see zunaariira :: saMvatsara (GB). saMvatsara apidhaana is touched when the house is built and regarded as saMvatsara. ZankhGS 3.3.9 ahoraatre dvaaraphalake /8/ saMvatsaro 'pidhaanam /9/ saMvatsara worshipped, see good year. saMvatsara worshipped in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... griiSmo hemantaH RtavaH zivaa no varSaaH zivaa abhayaa zaraM naH / saMvatsaro 'dhipatiH praaNado no 'horaatre kRNutaaM diirgham aayuH svaahaa // saMvatsara worshipped by offering lopaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (devataa) saMvatsara worshipped in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.1 ... so 'tra juhoti / candramase svaahaa pratiidRzyaayai svaahaa / ahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa / maasebhyaH svaahaartubhyaH svaahaa / saMvatsaraaya svaaheti /1/ (nakSatreSTi, upahomas of the pancadazakapaala to candramas and pratiidRzyaa) saMvatsara worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . saMvatsara worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the disc of the sun. ZankhGS 2.14.8 athaadityamaNDale namo 'ditaya aadityebhyaz ca namo nakSatrebhya Rtubhyo maasebhyo 'rdhamaasebhyo 'horaatrebhyaH saMvatsarebhyaH /8/ saMvatsara worshipped on the paaraNa of the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.43b nakSatradevataaH puujyaa nakSatraaNi ca sarvazaH /42/ somo nakSatraraajaz ca maasaH saMvatsaraM tathaa / dvaadazaatra ghaTaan kuryaat satoyaaMz caannasaMyutaan /43/ (anantavrata) saMvatsara ziva is worshipped as the year; see vyopavyaapimantra. saMvatsara as an epithet of the buddha in the angapuujaa of the buddha in the buddhadvaadaziivrata. kRtyaratnaakara pp. 247,8-14 (l. 12) varaahapuraaNe durvaasaa uvaaca / evam eva zraavaNe tu maasi saMkalpya dvaadaziim / arcayet paramaM devaM gandhapuSpavilepanaiH // buddhaaya paadau saMpuujya zriidharaayeti vai kaTim / padmodbhavaaya jaTharam uraH saMvatsaraaya ca // sugriivaayeti kaNThaM tu dvau bhujau vizvabaahave / praagvac chastraaNi saMpuujya ziro vai paramaatmane // saMvatsara divided into three parts, (1) caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha, aaSaaDha, (2) zraavaNa, bhaadrapada, aazvina, kaarttika, (3) maargaziirSa, pauSa, maagha, phaalguna. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.7, 11-13 (7-13) triraatropoSitaz caitre puurvaM saMpuujayen mukham / tathaa vaizaakhamaase tu puujayed dakSiNaamukham / jyeSThe ca pazcimaM vakram aaSaaDheti tathottaram /7/ ... paaraNaM prathamaM kRtvaa svargaloke mahiiyate / dazavarSasahasraaNi svargaM bhuktvaa yathoditam /11/ saumyaadiSu ca maaseSu dvitiiyaM paaraNaM bhavet / dvitiiyaM paaraNaM kRtvaa bhojayed braahmaNaaJ zuciH / bhojanaM gorasapraayaM mRdviikaazarkaraayutam /12/ praapte tRtiiye dvija paaraNe ca praapnoti devasya salokataaM saH / svargendulokau ca tathoktakaalaM bhuktvaa sukhii sarvasamRddhikaamaH /13/ (caturmuurtivrata(4)) saMvatsara divided into three parts, (1) zraavaNa, bhaadrapada, aazvina, kaarttika, (2) maargaziirSa, pauSa, maagha, phaalguna, and (3) caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha, aaSaaDha. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.6-7, 16 zraavaNe zuklapakSe dvitiiyaayaaM mahiipate / azuunyazayanaakhyaM tad graahyaM vatam anuttamam /6/ caaturmaasye tu saMpraapte haviSyaazii bhaven naraH / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasaiH samyaG niSpaadyate prabho /7/ ... maargaziirSaadimaasaanaaM paaraNe bhuumipaalaka / juhuyaad viSNugaayatryaa caitraadiinaaM nibodhaya /16/ (azuunyazayanavrata) saMvatsara divided into three parts, (1) maargaziirSa, pauSa, maagha, phaalguna, (2) caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha, aaSaaDha, and (3) zraavaNa, bhaadrapada, aazvina, kaarttika. agni puraaNa 196.19, 22 maargaziirSe mRgazire gomuutraazii yajed dharim / anantaM sarvakaamaanaam ananto bhagavaan phalam /19/ ... ghRtenaanantam uddizya homo maasacatuSTayam / caitraadau zaalinaa homaH payasaa zraavaNaadiSu /22/ (anantavrata) saMvatsara divided into three parts, (1) phaalguna, caitra, vaizaakha and jyeSTha, (2) aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, bhaadrapada and aazvina, (3) kaarttika, maargaziirSa, pauSa and maagha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.4, 10, 12-13ab, 15cd-16ab ekaadazyaaM zuklapakSe phaalgune maasi yo naraH / japan kRSNeti devasya naama bhaktyaa punaH punaH /4/ ... caitravaizaakhayoz caiva tadvaj jyeSThe ca puujayet /10/ ... aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caiva maasi bhaadrapade tathaa / tathaivaazvayuje maasi anena vidhinaa naraH /12/ upoSya saMpuujya tathaa kezaveti ca puujayet / ... kaarttikaadi yathaanyaayaM kuryaan maasacatuSTayam /15/ tenaiva vidhinaa brahman viSNor naama prakiirtayet / (sugatidvaadaziivrata) saMvatsara divided into three parts, (1) kaarttika, maargaziirSa, pauSa and maagha, (2) phaalguna, caitra, vaizaakha and jyeSTha, (3) aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, bhaadrapada and aazvina. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.58, 62, 64 kaarttike zuklapakSasya graahyeyaM kurunandana / caturbhir vaapi maasais tu paaraNaM prathamaM smRtam /58/ ... dvitiiye paaraNe raajaJ chubhagandhaani yaani vai / puSpaaNi taani devasya tathaa zvetaM ca candanam /62/ ... tRtiiye karaviiraaNi tathaa raktaM ca candanam / dhuupaanaaM guggulaz caatra priyo devasya sarvadaa /64/ (zaakasaptamiivrata) saMvatsara divided into four parts, see bhadracatuSTaya. saMvatsara divided into four parts/paaraNas, (1) bhaadrapada, aazvina, kaarttika, (2) maargaziirSa, pauSa, maagha, (3) phaalguna, caitra, vaizaakha, and (4) jyeSTha, aaSaaDha, zraavaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.3-10 paaraNaany atra catvaari kathitaani maniiSibhiH / puSpaaNi karaviirasya tathaa raktaM ca candanam /3/ dhuupakriyaa guggulena naivedyaM guDapuupakaaH / bhaadrapadaadimaaseSu vidhir eSa prakiirtitaH /4/ zvetaani bhiima puSpaaNi tathaa zvetaM ca candanam / dhuupam aajyam ihaakhyaataM naivedyaM paayasaM raveH /5/ maargaziirSaadimaaseSu vidhir eSa prakiirtitaH / tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / jyeSThaadimaaseSu tathaa vidhir ukto maniiSibhiH /10/ (aparaajitaasaptamiivrata) saMvatsara divided into four parts/paaraNas, (1) caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha, (2) aaSaaDha, zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, (3) aazvina, kaarttika and maargaziirSa, and (4) pauSa, maagha and phaalguna. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.217.2ab, 6ab, 7, 9 kRSNaaSTamyaaM caitramaase snaato niyatamaanasaH / ... /2/ vaizaakhajyeSThayoz caiva paaraNaM hi trimaasikam / ... /6/ aSaaDhe zraavaNe caiva maasi bhaadrapade tathaa / upoSyate dvitiiyaM vai ghRtena snaapayed dharim /7/ ... aazvine kaarttike saumye tRtiiyaM paaraNaM tathaa / pauSe maaghe phaalgune ca caturthaM dvijasattama /9/ saMvatsaraabhiSeka txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.162. cf. raajaabhiSeka. saMvatsaraakhyapuruSa see puruSa. saMvatsaraakhyapuruSa see saMvatsarapuruSa. saMvatsaragaathaa a part of the song idaMmadhu sung by two daasiis in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.20.1, 3-4 athaalekhanaH /19.20/ hillukaaM dve gaayetaam / himbiniiM dve / hastaavaaraaM dve / saMvatsaragaathaaM dve /20.1/ ... tataH saMvatsaragaathaa // gaava eva surabhayo gaavo gulgulugandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasii // nanu gaavo mankiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH / papuH sarasvatiiM nadiiM praaciiz cojjagaahire // imaa vayaM plavaamahe zamyaaH pratarataam iva / nikiirya tubhyaM madhya aakarzye karzyo yathaa // yadaa bhangyazvinau vadata RtaM parNakayo 'vadhiiH / aaviSkRtasya duuSaNam ubhayor akRtasya ca // yadaa raakhaaTyau vadato graamyamankiiradaazakau / kSeme vyRddhe graameNaanaDvaaMs tapyate vahan // idaM kalmaaSyo apibann idaM somo asuuyata / idaM hiraNyaiH khiilaa aavaayan saakthibhanjanam /3/ haimahaa idaM madhu hillu hillv iti sarvaasaam RganteSu samayaH /4/ (mahaavrata) saMvatsarapuruSa cf. the saMvatsara/gavaamayana is a puruSa as having constituent sacrifices as parts of the body. ZB 12.1.4.1-3 puruSo vai saMvatsaraH / tasya paadaav eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH paadbhyaaM hi prayanti tayor yac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer nakhaany evauSadhivanaspatiinaaM ruupam uuruu caturviMzam ahar uro 'bhiplavaH pRSThaM pRSThyaH /1/ ayam eva dakSiNo baahur abhijit / ima eva dakSiNe trayaH praaNaaH svarasaamaano muurdhaa viSuvaan ima evottare traya praaNaaH svarasaamaanaH /2/ ayam evottaro baahur vizvajit / uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau yaav avaancau praaNau te go'aayuSii angaani dazaraatro mukhaM mahaavrataM hastaav evodayaniiyo 'tiraatro hastaabhyaaM hy udyanti tayor yac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaaM ruupaM sa eSa saMvatsaro 'dhyaatmaM pratiSThitaH sa yo haivam etaM saMvatsaram adhyaatmaM pratiSThitaM veda pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmiM loke 'mRtatvenaamuSmin /3/ saMvatsarapuruSa AVPZ 70.8.1-5. saMvatsarapuruSa bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam // saMvatsaraayus see aayus. saMvatsaraayus MS 2.3.5 [32.11-12] saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsara evainaM pratiSThaapayati saMvatsaraayuSam enaM karoty (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin). saMvatsarapuruSa AVPZ 70.8.1-5. zubhaazubhasthitaM caiva munayo bhRgum abruvan / sa pratyuvaaca puruSe saMvatsarasamaazraye /1/ ziitoSNavRSTikaaleSu viitadoSeSu sarvadaa / saMvatsaraakhyaH puruSo nirupadrava ucyate /2/ yadi nirghaatabhuukampadigdaahaadivivarjitaH / ketubhiz caiva yujyeta yadi vaaditya kiilakaiH /3/ anyair vaa lokanaazaarthair adbhutair naazanaakulaiH / tata eSa vizuddhaatmaa puruSaH sukham edhate /4/ atha cet sa bahuvidhair adbhutaiH parisaMyutaH / saMvatsaram bhavec chiighraM kuryus tacchamanaM budhaaH /5/ nature* saMvatsarasad a person who can perform the ajaa vazaa kalpa. KS 13.12 [195.4-5] trayaaNaaM vaavaiSaavaruddhaa saMvatsarasado gRhamedhinas sahasrayaajinas ta evaitayaa yajeran. (offering of ajaa vazaa) saMvatsarasad a person who can perform the ajaa vazaa kalpa. TS 3.4.3.8 saa vaa eSaa trayaaNaam evaavaruddhaa saMvatsarasadaH sahasrayaajino gRhamedhinas ta evaitayaa yajeran teSaam evaiSaaptaa. (offering of ajaa vazaa) saMvatsarasad TS 7.5.1.2 tasmaat saMvatsarasado yat kiM ca gRhe kriyate tad aaptam avaruddham abhijitaM kriyate. saMvatsarasad KB 12.6 [56,12] kevalaM saMvatsaraM saMvatsarasadaam. saMvatsarasad ZB 12.3.5.3-11 (cf. GB 1.5.9 [123,12-124,14]) tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diikSante katham eSaam agnihotram anantaritaM bhavatiiti vrateneti bruuyaat /3/ tad aahuH / ... katham eSaaM paurNasaasaM havir anantarhitaM bhavatiity aajyena ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /4/ tad aahuH / ... katham eSaaM pitRyajno 'nantarito bhavatiity aupaasanair iti bruuyaat /5/ tad aahuH / ... katham eSaam aamaavaasyaM havir anantaritaM bhavatiiti dadhnaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /6/ ... katham eSaam aagrayaNeSTir anantaritaa bhavatiiti saumyene caruNeti bruuyaat /7/ ... katham eSaaM caaturmaasyaany anantaritaani bhavantiiti payasyayeti bruuyaat /8/ ... katham eSaaM pazubandho 'nantarito bhavatiiti pazunaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /9/ ... katham eSaaM somo 'nantarito bhavatiiti savanair iti bruuyaat /10/ te vaa evam ete yajnakratavaH / saMvatsaram apiyanti sa yo haivam etaaM yajnakratuunaaM saMvatasare 'piitiM vedaapy asya svarge loke bhavati /11/ saMvatsarasad JB 2.390 [321,27-28] yad aahuH kena saMvatsarasada svargaloka iti / muurdhaanaM divo aratiM pRthivyaa ity agniSTomasaama bhavatiiti bruuyaat / teneti / asau vai divo muurdhaa yo 'sau tapaty etam evaitenaabhyaarohanti / saMvatsarasad JB 2.392 [330,35-37] ayaM sahasramaanava iti puraa tuuSNiiM stomaad etaasv aticchandassu stotavyam aahuH / ati vaa eSo anyaani chandaaMsi yad aticchandaaH / aty ete anyaan ye saMvatsarasadaH / sva evaitac chandasi pratitiSThati / saMvatsarasad JB 2.412 [338,9-11] tad aticchandassu bhavati trikadrukeSu mahiSo yavaaziram ity etaasu / ati vaa eSa 'nyaani chandaaMsi yad aticchandaaH / aty ete 'nyaan ye saMvatsarasadaH / sva evaitac chandasi pratitiSThati / saMvatsarasad JB 2.412 [338,14-16] tad v aticchandassv eva bhavati / ati vaa eSo 'nyaani chandaaMsi yad aticchandaaH / aty ete 'nyaan ye saMvatsarasadaH / sva evaitac chandasi pratitiSThati / saMvatsarasad :: caaturmaasyayaajin, see caaturmaasyayaajin :: saMvatsarasad. saMvatsarasaMmita :: yajna, see yajna :: saMvatsarasaMmita. saMvatsarasya see aatmaa saMvatsarasya. saMvatsarasya see angaparuuMSi saMvatsarasya. saMvatsarasya see cakSuH saMvatsarasya. saMvatsarasya see mukhaM saMvatsarasya. saMvatsarasya see parva saMvatsarasya. saMvatsarasya :: traya RtavaH. ZB 11.5.4.11 (upanayana). saMvatsarasya :: dvaadaza maasaaH, see saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. saMvatsarasya :: dvaadaza maasaaH. ZB 3.6.4.23 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, dvaadazaaratni); ZB 5.4.5.20 (dazapeya, raajasuuya); ZB 12.2.1.8 (sattra/gavaamayana); ZB 12.2.2.6, 2.3.6, 3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsarasya :: pancartavaH. ZB 12.2.2.19 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsarasya :: SaD RtavaH. ZB 4.4.5.18 (agniSToma, avabhRtha); ZB 11.5.4.10 (upanayana). saMvatsarasya :: trayodaza maasaaH. ZB 3.6.4.24. saMvatsarasyaahnaam :: triiNi SaSTi zataai, see triiNi SaSTi zataai :: saMvatsarasyaahnaam (KB). saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNi :: sapta zataani viMzati. ZB 12.3.2.4 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati. KS 10.7 [133,10] (gaayatriiSTi). saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati. PB 16.7.5 (sarvajit). saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati. ZB 5.4.5.21 (dazapeya, raajasuuya); ZB 12.3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati. ZA 1.1 [1,9]. saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH :: SaDviMati. ZB 12.3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). saMvatsarasya aasya :: phalguniipuurNamaasya ahar, see phalguniipuurNamaasya ahar :: saMvatsarasya ahar (MS). saMvatsarasya cakre :: ahoraatre, see ahoraatre :: saMvatsarasya cakre (AB). saMvatsarasya cakSuSii :: darzapuurNamaasau, see darzapuurNamaasau :: saMvatsarasya cakSuSii (TS). saMvatsarasya dvaara ZB 1.6.1.19 samvatsaraM ha vai prayaajair jayan jayati / sa ha nv evainaM jayati yo 'sya dvaaraaNi veda kiM hi sa gari gRhaiH kuryaad yaan antarato na vyavavidyaad yathaasya te bhavanti tasya vasanta eva dvaraM hemanto dvaaraM taM vaa etaM saMvatsaraM svargaM lokaM prapadyate. (M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 253, n. 70.) saMvatsarasya janma ZB 12.1.2.1-3 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimataadityai praayaNiiyaM somaat krayaM viSNor aatithyam aadityaat pravargyaM svadhaayaa upasado 'gniiSomaabhyaam upavasatham asmaal lokaat praayaNiiyam atiraatraM /1/ saMvatsaraac caturviMzam ahaH / brahmaNo 'bhiplavaM kSatraat pRSThyam agner abhijitam adbhya svarasaamna aadityaad viSuvantam uktaaH svarasaamaana indraad vizvajitam uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau mitraavaruNaabhyaaM go'aayuSii vizvebhyo devebhyo dazaraatraM digbhyo daazaraatrikaM pRSThyaM SaDaham ebhyo lokebhyaz chandomaan /2/ saMvatsaraad dazamam ahaH / prajaapater mahaavrataM svargaal lokaad udayaniiyam atiraatraM tad etat saMvatsarasya janma sa yo haivam etat saMvatsarasya janma vedaa haasmaac chreyaan jaayate saatmaa bhavati saMvatsaro bhavati saMvatsaro bhuutvaa devaan apyeti /3/ (sattra/gavaamayana) saMvatsarasya jyaiSThya parvan :: maasa, see maasa :: saMvatsarasya jyaiSThya parvan. saMvatsarasya kruuraa tanuu :: vaizvaanarii, see vaizvaanarii :: saMvatsarasya kruuraa tanuu. saMvatsarasya mukha see beginning of the year. saMvatsarasya mukha see mukhaM saMvatsarasya. saMvatsarasya mukha cf. ZB 12.3.1.9 mukhaM mahaavrataM saMvatsare braahmaNaaH kalpayanti. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 60) saMvatsarasya patnii :: ekaaSTakaa, see ekaaSTakaa :: saMvatsarasya patnii. (AV, TS, PB, GS) saMvatsarasya patnii Oldenberg's note on ParGS 3.2.2: The first verses in which the aagrahaayaNii (= maargaziirSii paurNamaasii) night is called the consort of the year, or the image of the year, occur elsewhere with reference to the ekaaSTakaa night. See AV 3.10; TS 5.7.2.1. See also below, ParGS 3.3.5. saMvatsarasya patnii maargaziirSii paurNamaasii. ParGS 3.2.2 yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriiM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) saMvatsarasya pratimaa :: dvaadaza raatrayaH, see dvaadaza raatrayaH :: saMvatsarasya pratimaa. (MS) saMvatsarasya pratimaa :: ekaaSTakaa, see ekaaSTakaa :: saMvatsarasya pratimaa. (AV, TS) saMvatsarasya pratimaa :: ekahaayana gauH, see ekahaayana gauH :: saMvatsarasya pratimaa. (MS) saMvatsarasya pratimaa :: ekahaayanii, see ekahaayanii :: saMvatsarasya pratimaa. (GB) saMvatsarasya pratimaa ParGS 3.2.2 saMvatsarasya pratimaa yaa taaM raatriim upaasmahe / prajaaM suviiryaaM kRtvaa diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) saMvatsarasya raatrayaH :: triiNi ca zataani SaSTiH (TS, ZB). saMvatsarasya tejas :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: saMvatsarasya tejas. saMvatsarasyopaniSad txt. ZB 12.2.2.13-23. saMvatsarasyopaniSad txt. JB 2.431 [346,38-347,22] (Caland Auswahl 228-229). saMvatsarasyopaniSad vidhi. ZB 12.2.2.13-23 (12.2.2.13-18) protir ha kauzaambeyaH / kausurubindir uddaalaka aaruNau brahmacaryam uvaasa taM haacaaryaH papracha kumaara kati te pitaa saMvatasarasyaahaany amanyateti /13/ dazeti hovaaca / daza vaa iti hovaaca dazaakSaraa viraaD vairaajo yajnaH /14/ kati tv eveti / naveti hovaaca nava vaa iti hovaaca nava vai praaNaaH praaNair yajnas taayate /15/ kati tv eveti / aSTeti hovaacaaSTau vaa iti hovaacaasTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro yajnaH /16/ kati tv eveti / sapteti hovaaca sapta vaa iti hovaaca sapta chandaaMsi catur uttaraaNi chandobhir u yajnas taayate /17/ kati tv eveti / SaD iti hovaaca SaD vaa iti hovaaca SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat praayaNiiyodayaniiyau /18/ saMvatsarasyopaniSad vidhi. ZB 12.2.2.13-23 (12.2.2.19-23) kati tv eveti / panceti hovaaca panca vaa iti hovaaca paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yac caturviMzamahaavrate /19/ kati tv eveti / catvaariiti hovaaca catvaari vaa iti hovaaca catuSpaadaaH pazavaH pazavo yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat pRSThyaabhiplavau /20/ kati tv eveti / triiNiiti hovaaca triiNi vaa iti hovaaca triiNi chandaaMsi trayo lokaas trisavano yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yad abhijidvizvajitau /21/ kati tv eveti / dve iti hovaaca dve vaa iti hovaaca dvipaad vai puruSaH puruSo yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat svarasaamaanaH /22/ kati tv eveti ekam iti hovaacaahar eveti tad etad ahar ahar iti sarvaM saMvatsaraM saiSaa saMvatsarasyopaniSat sa yo haivam etaaM saMvatsarasyopaniSadaM vedaa hasmaac chreyaan jaayate saatmaa bhavati saMvatsaro bhavati saMvatsaro bhuutvaa evaan apyeti /23/ saMvatsaravrata bibl. Kane 5: 435. HV II.419-420 (from Vi. Dh). (tithivrata) saMvatsaravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.153.1-9. caitra, zukla, pancamii and following four days, for five years, five different years and their deities: agni, suurya, candra, prajaapati, ziva/mahezvara, (tithivrata) (This is the second example of the four pancamuurtivratas.) (c) (v) saMvatsaravrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.153.1-9: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2 an enumeration of five names of the year with corresponding deities, 3-4 puujaa of the five years and their deities with five maNDalas and homas (referring to pancamahaabhuutavrata with 'puurvavat'), 5ab nakta for five days, 5cd for five years, 6-7ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 7cd-9 effects. saMvatsaravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.153.1-9 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami pancamuurtivrataM tava / saMvatsaraH smRto vahnis tathaarkaH parivatsaraH /1/ iDaapuurvas tathaa soma anupuurvaH prajaapatiH / tatpuurvaz(?) ca tathaa prokto devadevo mahezvaraH /2/ teSaaM maNDalavinyaasaiH praagvad eva vidhiiyate / praagvac ca puujanaM kaaryaM homaH kaaryas tathaavidhaH /3/ tilavriihiyavaiz caiva ghRtena sitasarSapaiH / tallingair atha vaa mantrair naamabhiH pratyahaM kramaat /4/ naktaazanas tathaa tiSThet praagvad divasapancakam / saMvatsaraakhye varSe tu vratam etat samaarabht /5/ vrataavasaane daatavyaM suvarNaM panca yaadava / caturvedavidaaM deyaM zaakhaabhedena yaadava /6/ ekaikaM pancamaM deyaM tathaa kaalavide bhavet / azvamedhaphalaM hy etad vrataM tava mayeritam /7/ yatheSTaM lokam aapnoti kaamacaarii vihaMgamaH / kRtenaanena dharmajna puujyamaanaH suraasuraiH /8/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo varNena ruupeNa balena yuktaH / nRpaH prataapaanatazatrusaMgho devottamo vaa bahuyajnayaajii /9/ saMvedya a tiirtha on the saMdhyaa. mbh 3.83.1 atha saMdhyaaM samaasaadya saMvedyaM tiirtham uttamam / upaspRzya vidvaan bhaven naasty atra saMzayaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saMvedya see savidyaa. saMvezana see garbhaadhaana. saMvezana txt. JaimGS 1.22 [23,18-24,2] (for the vidhi see garbhaadhaana). saMviita see saMviitin. saMviita see yajnopaviita. saMviita TA 2.1 ... ajinaM vaaso vaa dakSiNata upaviiya dakSiNam baahum uddharate 'va dhatte savyam iti yajnopaviitam etad eva vipariitaM praaciinaaviitaM saMviitaM maanuSam /1/ (svaadhyaaya) saMviitin see yajnopaviita. saMviitin in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/ saMvRdhvan an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1 namo vRddhaaya ca saMvRdhvane ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya) saMyaajya see saMyaajye. saMyaajye PW. 2) f. du. Bez. zweier Verse: yaajyaa und puronuvaakyaa des sviSTakRt. saMyaajye yaajyaa and puronuvaakyaa for the sviSTakRt. comm. on AzvZS 2.1.21 sauviSTakRtyor yaajyaanupaakyayor Rcor anena saMyaajye iti saMjnaa vidhiiyate. saMyaajye of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas are in triSTubh. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,10-11] (varSaasu zyaamaakaanaam aagrayaNaM kariSyan bhavati ...4) aa pyaayasva (TS 3.2.5.k(a)) saM ta iti (TS 1.3.10.1(a)) triSTubhau10 saMyaajye. (aagrayaNa, of zyaamaakas) saMyaajye of the aagrayaNa of vriihis are in triSTubh. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,21-83,1] rocanaa divaH21 (TS 4.2.11.a(a)) znathad vRtram ity (TS 4.2.11.b(a)) aindraagnasya vizve devaa (?) vizve devaa (?) iti vaizvadevasya22 dyaavaa naH pRthivii (TS 4.1.11.r(a)) pra puurvaje pitareti dyaavaapRthivyasya triSTubhau83,1 saMyaajye. (aagrayaNa of vriihis) saMyaajye of the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas are in viraaj. KB 4.12 ([17,3-4]) [17,7] (varSaasv aagate zyaa3maakaasasye) ... sadvantaav aajyabhaagau viraajau saMyaajye7. (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas) saMyaajye of the zyaamaakeSTi of the aagrayaNa are in viraaj. ApZS 6.31.3-4 sadvantaav aajyabhaagau / viraajau saMyaajye /3/ tvam agne saprathaa asi juSTo hotaa vareNyaH / tvayaa yajnaM vitanvate / (TB 2.4.1.6) soma yaas te mayobhuva iti (TS 4.1.11.b) sadvantau / preddho agne (TS 4.6.5.k) imo agne (TS 4.3.13.v) iti viraajau /4/ (aagrayaNa, zyaamaakeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi are in triSTubh. KB 7.2 [29,5-6] triSTubho saMyaajye balaM vai viiryaM triSTub balam eva tad viiryaM yaja5maane dadhaaty. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi for a tejaskaama and brahmavarcasakaama are in gaayatrii. AB 1.5.1-3 gaayatryau sviSTakRtaH saMyaajye kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas /1/ tejo vai brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii /2/ tejasvii brahmavarcasii bjhavati ya evaM vidvaan gaayatryau kuruta /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi for an aayuSkaama are in uSNih. AB 1.5.4-6 uSNiSaav aayuSkaamaH kuruviita /4/ aayur vaa uSNik /5/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM vidvaan uSNiSau kurute /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi for a svargakaama are in anuSTubh. AB 1.5.7-9 anuSTubhau svargakaamaH kurviita /7/ dvayor vaa anuSTubhoz catuHSaSTir akSaraaNi traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaa ekaviMzatyaikaviMzatyaivemaaMl lokaan rohati svarga eva loke catuHSaSTitamena pratitiSThati /8/ pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan anuSTubhau kurute /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi for a zriikaama and a yazaskaama are in bRhatii. AB 1.5.10-12 bRhatyau zriikaamo yazaskaamaH kurviita /10/ zriir vai yazaz chandasaam bRhatii /11/ zriyam eva yaza aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan bRhatyau kurute /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi for a yajnakaama are in pankti. AB 1.5.13-15 panktii yajnakaamaH kurviita /13/ paankto vai yajna /14/ upainaM yajno namati ya evaM vidvaan panktii kurute /15/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi for a viiryakaama are in triSTubh. AB 1.5.16-18 triSTubhau viiryakaamaH kurviita /16/ ojo vaa indriyaM viiryaM triSTub /17/ ojasviindriyavaan viiryavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMs triSTubhau kurute /18/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi for a pazukaama are in jagatii. AB 1.5.19-21 jagatyau pazukaamaH kurviita /19/ jaagataa vai pazavaH /20/ pazumaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan jagatyau kurute /21/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi for a annaadyakaama are in viraaj. AB 1.5.22-25 viraajaav annaadyakaamaH kurviita /22/ annaM vai viraaT /23/ tasmaad yasyaiveha bhuuyiSTham annam bhavati sa eva bhuuyiSThaM loke viraajati tad viraajo viraaTtvaM /24/ vi sveSu raajati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda /25/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saMyaajye of each tanuuhavis are in gaayatrii. KS 8.10 [93,12-14] gaayatriis saMyaajyaa bhavanti gaayatro vaa agnir gaayatrachandaa aagne12yam etat kriyate yad agnyaadheyam agnaa evaitad agniH pratitiSThann eti yad aagneyaani13 haviiMSy. (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis) saMyaajye of the agnyaadhyena. AzvZS 2.1.26a saahvaan vizvaa abhiyujo (RV 3.11.6) 'gnim iiDe purohitam (RV 1.1.1) iti saMyaajye / (agnyaadheya) (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, saMyaajye: paarayavat, puronuvaakyaa). saMyaajye paarayavat. ManZS 5.1.1.30 vizvaani no (MS 4.10.1 [141,15-16]) 'gne tvaM paarayeti (MS 4.10.1 [142,1-2]) paarayadvatyau saMyaajye /30/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) saMyaajye sviSTavat, of a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of the agnihotra, when it is interrupted. BaudhZS 13.43 [150,12-16] sviSTavatyau12 saMyaajye havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM rakSohaNaM pRtanaasu jiSNum /13 jyotiSmantaM diidyataM puraMdhim agniM sviSTakRtam aahuvema //14 (TB 2.4.1.4) sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNaahi vizvaa deva pRtanaa abhiSya /15 uruM naH panthaaM pradizan vibhaahi jyotiSmad dhehy ajaraM na aayur ity (TB 2.4.1.4). saMyaajye zardhavat. ApZS 3.15.5 zardhavatyau saMyaajye / agne zardha mahate saubhagaaya tava dyumnaany uttamaani santu / saM jaaspatyaM suyamam aakRNuSva zatruuyataam abhitiSThaa mahaaMsi // vaatopadhuuta iSiro vazaaM anu tRSu yad annaa veviSad vitiSThase / aa te yatante rathyii yathaa pRthak zardhaaMsy agne ajaraaNi dhakSyasa iti /5/ (vaimRdha) saMyaanii txt. TS 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (m.). saMyaava mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 saMyaavaH kSiiraguDaghRtaadikRta utkarikaakhyaH paakavizeSaH. saMyaava used in the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.3-4 kRtopavaasaH SaSThyaaM tu puujayed bhaaskaraM budhaH / raktacandanamizrais tu karaviiraiz ca suvrata /3/ guggulena mahaabaaho saMyaavena ca suvrata / puujayed devadevezaM zaMkaraM bhaaskaraM raviM /4/ (mahaasaptamiivrata) saMyaava a food recommended at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.108cd ghRtapuurNaapuupakaaz ca bahukSiirasamanvitaaH / puupakaas taadRzaaH kaaryaa dvitiiyaayaazokavartikaa /107/ tRtiiyaa puupikaa kaaryaa kharjureNa samanvitaaH / caturthaz caiva saMyaavo guDaajyaabhyaaM samanvitaH /108/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) saMyaavaka a kind of cake used to surround the fire in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.11 madhujaalaamizraiH svastikasaMyaavakadadhikRsaraapuupakaapaayasaghRtavividhapaanabhakSaphalair agniM paristiirya /11/ saMyajamaana Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 3, n. 9: There are some cases of ekaahas with more than one sacrificer but their case is different since there is no gRhapati as in a sattra (cf. also PB 6.9.13 and PB 6.9.24 where the case of a pluraity of sacrificers is distinguished from a group, vraata). Moreover the case of the saMyajamaana is also irregular since the system as such does not take it into account; otherwise we would expect rules about the relations between the saMyajamaanas during the sacrifice, since they should not come into contact with each other (except in the case of a vraatyastoma or a sattra, BaudhZS 29.5 [375,2-3]). saMyama see indriyasaMyama. saMyama see saMyata. saMyamanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 150 mathuraamaahaatmye saMyamanatiirthamaahaatmyam upakramya niSaadaakhyaanam (non-brahmin). saMyaminii see yamaloka. saMyaminii the city of yama, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.185 mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato vidhiH pancaharaH sthitaH / saMyaminyaaM yathaayaanaM yathaavarSaM mRtakriyaa /185/ saMyaminii the city of yama, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.154 etat te sarvam aakhyaataM saMyaminyaaM yathaagati / proktam aavarSakRtyaM te kim anyac chrotum icchasi /154/ saMyat txt. TS 5.2.10 apasyaa, praaNabhRt and apaanabhRt (saMyat) bricks (in the first citi). saMyat a kind of iSTakaa. nirvacana. TS 5.2.10.6 praaNabhRta upadhaaya saMyata upadadhaati praaNaan evaasmin dhitvaa saMyadbhiH saMyacchati tat saMyataaM saMyattvam. saMyat :: aagneyii. MS 3.2.8 [28,19] (agnicayana, saMyat). saMyat :: achidraa.iSTakaa. MS 3.2.8 [28,12] (agnicayana, saMyat). saMyat :: anuSTubh. MS 3.2.8 [28,17-18] (agnicayana, saMyat). MS 3.2.8 [28,1929,2] aagneyii vaa eSaa varNena19 svena vaa etac chandasaagniz ciiyate naadhvaryuH sann aartim aarchati ya evaM29,1 veda /8/(agnicayana, saMyat). saMyat MS 3.2.8 [28,10-29,2] athaitaaH saMyato reto10 vaa etat sicyate yad agniz ciiyate yad etaa upadhiiyante retasaH siktasya11 saMyatyai lokaM pRNa chidraM pRNety eSaa vaa achidreSTakaa achidraa vaa eta12yaa citayaz ciiyanta indraagnii tvaa bRhaspatir ity ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaa vaa etad viiryeNaagniz ciiyate taa asya suudadohasaa iti paruSi14 paruSy eva rasaM dadhaati zomaM zriiNanti pRznayaa ity annaM vai pRzny anna15m evaavarunddhe janman devaanaaM vizaa ity aaha prajaatyaa eva triSv vaa rocane16 diva iti savanaani vai triiNi rocanaani savanacitam evainam akar anuST17b vaa eSaa vaag vaa anuSTup praaNo vai vaag yad eSaa sarvaa iSTakaa anu18saMcarati tasmaat praaNaH sarvaaNy angaany anusaMcaraty aagneyii vaa eSaa varNena19 svena vaa etac chandasaagniz ciiyate naadhvaryuH sann aartim aarchati ya evaM29,1 veda /8/ saMyat TS 5.2.10.6-7 praaNabhRta upadhaaya saMyata upa dadhaati praaNaan evaasmin dhitvaa saMyadbhiH saM yachati tat saMyataaM saMyattvam atho praaNa evaapaanaM dadhaati tasmaat praaNaapaanau saM carato viSuuciir upa dadhaati tasmaad viSvancau praaNaapaanau yad vaa agner asaMyatam /6/ asuvargyam asya tat suvargyo 'gnir yat saMyata upadadhaati sam evainaM yachati suvargyam evaakas tryavir vayaH kRtam ayaanaam ity aaha vayobhir evaayaan ava runddhe 'yair vayaaMsi sarvato vaayumatiir bhavanti tasmaad ayaM sarvataH pavate /7/ saMyata one should pass the upavasatha night as saMyata. ZB 11.1.8.4 sa etena yajnena / devebhya aatmaanaM nirakriiNiita sa yad vratam upaiti yathaiva tat prajaaptir devebhya aatmaanaM praayachad evam evaiSa etad devebhya aatmaanaM prayachati tasmaad u saMyata evaitaaM raatriM cicariSed yathaa haviSaa cared evaM havir hy eSa devaanaaM bhavati /4/ (speculation on yajna) saMyatta PW. s.v. yam- + sam 4) med. an einander gerathen, in Streit kommen. (try to find "devaasuraaH saMyattaa". saMyoga see maithuna. saMyoga bRhajjaataka 4.1cd ato 'nyathaasthe zubhapuMgrahekSite nareNa saMyogam upaiti kaaminii /1/ utpala hereon [65,2-5] ato 'nyathoktaprakaaraad anyathaasthe viparyayasthe2 candramasi tatroktaviparyayasthaH puruSajanmaraazer upacayasthaz candramaa yadi bhavati tasmi3J chubhena saumyena puMgraheNa guruNekSite dRSTe kaaminii strii nareNa puruSeNa saha4 saMyogaM maithunam upaiti gacchatiiti vaktavyam. saMyoga baadaraayaNa quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.1 [65,6-8] yasmaad baada6raayaNaH / "puruSopacayagRhastho guruNaa yadi dRzyate himamayuukhaH / striipuruSasaMprayogaM7 tadaa vaded anyathaa naiva //" iti. saMyoga saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.1 [65,8-10] saaraavaliikaareNa saamaanyenoktam / tad yathaa --8 "upacayabhavane sasabhRd dRSTo guruNaa suhRdbhir athavaasau / puMsaaM karoti yogaM9 vizeSataH zukrasaMdRSTaH //" saMyoga maNittha quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.1 [65,12-18] Rtuvirame snaataayaaM yady apacasaMsthitaH zazii bhavati /12 balinaa guruNaa dRSTo bhartraa saha saMgamaz ca tadaa //13 raajapuruSeNa raviNaa videna bhaumena viikSite candre /14 saumyena capalamatinaa bhRguNaa kaantena ruupavatii //15 bhRtyena suuryaputreNaayaati strii saMgamaM hi tadaa /16 ekaikena phalaM syaad dRSTe naanyaiH kujaadibhiH paapaiH //17 sarvaiH svagRhaM tyaktvaa gacchati vezyaapadaM yuvatiH /" iti. saMzaasana see saMpraiSa. saMzaasana see saMzaasti. saMzaasana a saMzaasana that nobody goes between the soma and the aahavaniiya, and nobody approaches soma uncourteously. BaudhZS 6.16 [174,15-17] athainaM saMzaasti maa raajaanaM caahavaniiyaM caanta15reNa kaz cana saMcaariin mainaM saayudho maa sadaNDo maa sacchattro16 maa soSNiiSo maa saadhaspaadyo 'nuprapaadiid ity. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) saMzaya see doubt. saMzaya bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 2001, "A Vedic example of `No doubt' used as a parenthetic clause," IIJ 44, pp. 17-20. saMzaya the snaataka should not expose himself to danger. AzvGS 3.9.7 na vRkSam aarohen na kuupam avarohen na baahubhyaaM nadiiM taren na saMzayam abhyaapadyeta /7/ (snaatakadharma) saMzraava a sadasya. BaudhZS 2.3 [37,2] abhi37,1garo dhruvagopaH saMzraava iti sadasyasya. (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa) sam-aa-vap- the members of the family and a daughter who wants to have a husband throw together the ekakapaala on the palm of the yajamaana, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81.11-12] taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti bhagam evaasmai samaavapanti yaa patikaamaa syaat tasyai samaavapeyur bhagam evaasyai samaavapanti. sam-aa-vap- the members of the family and a daughter who wants to have a husband throw together the ekakapaala on the palm of the yajamaana, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [160.14] yaa patikaamaa syaat tasyai samaavapeyur bhagam evaasyai samaavapanti. sam-aa-vap- the members of the family and a daughter who wants to have a husband throw together the ekakapaala on the palm of the yajamaana, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.13 tad u haapi kumaaryaH pariiyuH / bhagasya bhajaamahaa iti yaa ha vai saa rudrasya svasaambikaa naama saa ha vai bhagasyeSTe tasmaad u haapi kumaaryaH pariiyur bhagasya bhajaamahaa iti /13/ sam-aa-vap- the members of the family and a daughter who wants to have a husband throw together the ekakapaala on the palm of the yajamaana. ApZS 8.18.1-6 ... bheSajaM gava ity etaabhyaaM (TS 1.8.6.g-h) caathuSpatham agniM pariSincati / avaamba rudram adimahiiti (TS 1.8.6.h) yajamaano japati /1/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNam agniM pariyanti /2/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti yajamaanasya patikaamaa pariiyaat /3/ uurdhvaan puroDaazaan udasya pratilabhya tryambakaM yajaamaha iti yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiyety apaadaayaitenaiva kalpena triH samaavapeyuH /4/ patikaamaa yaaz caivaM samaavapeyus tathaiva mantraM saMnamayatyaH /5/ pariitya pariitya samaavapantiity eke /6/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) sam-am- PW. me. 2) sich verbuenden. sam-am- one who allies to someone allies for one year; after one year he can break his ally without fearing being punished by varuNa. KS 10.3 [127,5] saMvatsaro vaa agni4r vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaiSa samamate yas samamate saMvatsaram evaaptvaa kaamam ava5ruNam abhidruhyati. (kaamyeSTi, dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who threatens his neighbor) sam-jnaa- with men. AV 7.52.2 saM jaanaamahai manasaa saM cikitvaa maa yutsmahi(>yuSmahi: K.H. Inj., 50) manasaa daivyena / maa ghoSaa utthur bahule vinirhate meSuH paptad indrasyaahany aagate // sam-jnaa- with pazus. PS 2.13.5 saMjaanaanaa avihvRtaa asmin goSThe kariiSiNiiH / bibhratiis somyaM havis svaavezaasa etana // sam-kSNu- H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232-233, n. 52 on JB 1.102 [44,30-32]: ... It is not clear to me what is meant by arvaaciim abhinudan (and paraaciim apanudan). Perhaps SB 2.2.12 ... saMkSNuty eva gaayet saMkSNuty eva hi vaacaM puruSo refers to the same. Bollee renders: "He should sing her with power as it were. With power as it were man speaks the word". Probably this is wrong, since kSNu means 'to sharpen, stimulate'. The stimulations applied to this verse seem to be fourfold (SB 2.2.12 caturdhaa vyaavRjya gaayet). The fifth verse should be sung with a slur (SB 2.1.22. ninardann iva), i.e. probably with a similar sort of raising and lowering or protraction as discussed in n. 26. See also SB 2.2.12 uccaavacaam iva gaayet. According to the commentary on SB 2.1.22 this so-called slur is fourfold, three before the hiM-sound and one after. See CH, 179 .. om aa vaajaM vaajy akramii1212t siidanto vaa1212nuSaal1212 / hum aa, where the notation1212 is not found after the hiM-sound. However, the syllable aa2 of the hiM-sound hum aa2 also seems to be taken as a 'slur'. sam-miil- the udgaatR closes his eyes while the prastaava of the rathaMtara is performed and he opens his eyes at the word of svardRzam. PB 7.7.15 iizvaraM vai rathaMtaram udgaatuz cakSuH pramathitoH prastuuyamaane saMmiilet svadRzaM (RV 7.32.22c) prati viikSeta nainaM cakSur jahaati /15/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) sam-miil- the udgaatR closes his eyes while the sings the stobha of the rathaMtara and opens his eyes at the word of svardRzam. JB 1.133 [56,25-27] etad anyat stobhet / Rcam evaanya(>eva na, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 248, n. 43) gaayet / sa yad Rcam eva gaayati tena25 rathaMtarasya ruupaM(>ruupaan, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 248, n. 44) naiti / Rg ghi rathaMtaraM saama bRhat / yady u stobhed aSTaav evaa26kSaraaNi stobhet / tad v eva saMprati(>saMmiilate, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 248, n. 45) / svardRzaM (RV 7.32.22c) prati vipazyec cakSuSo 'pravarhaaya //27 (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara) sam-miil- in the rule of the adhyaaya of the trayoviMza. ManGS 1.4.14 zukriyasya pravargyakalpe niyamo vyaakhyaatas trayoviMzaM tu saMmiilya /14/ sam-nam- see saMnaama. sam-nam- see saMnati. sam-nam- saMnamate, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 46f. sam-nam- T. Goto, 1987, Die I. Praesensklasse, p. 195f. c. n. 369. sam-ni-sic- PW, eingiessen: yaH zrotrayor amRtaM saMniSincet (so ed. Bomb.) mbh 1.3246. sam-ni-sic- BaudhZS 17.40 [320.12-13] ubhayiir apaH saMniSincaty uSNaasu ziitaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRttyaa iti. (samaavartana) sam-ni-vart- PW. 1) umkehren, zurueckkehren. sam-ni-vart- when the sun which reached the Virgo seven days before returns again to this sign again, he performs the agastyaarghyavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.57b kanyaayaam aagate suurye arvaag vai saptame dine /56/ kanyaayaaM samanupraapte suurye yaH saMnivartate / pratyuuSasamaye vidvaan kuryaad asyodaye nizi /57/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) sam-pad- see saMpad. sam-pra-ukS- of the boy in the godaana. KauzS 53.9 triH kaarayamaaNam aacaamayati ca saMprokSati ca /9/ sam-sic- PW. 1) zusammen giessen, begiessen. RV 10.17.13, AV 2.26.4, AV 7.33.1. sam-sic- RV 10.17.13 yas te drapsaH skanno yas te aMzur avaz ca yaH paraH srucaa / ayaM devo bRhaspatiH saM taM sincatu raadhase /13/ Geldner: Dein Tropfen, der daneben fiel, dein Stengel, der (vom Loeffel) herab oder ueber den Loeffel (hinab fiel), den soll dieser Gott brhaspati hinzugiessen zur Opferspende. sam-sic- AV 2.26.4 saM sincaami gavaaM kSiiraM sam aajyena balaM rasam / saMsiktaa asmaakaM viiraa dhruvaa gaavo mayi gopatau /4/ Whitney: I pour together the milk (kSiira) of kine, together strength, sap, with sacrificial butter; poured together are our heroes; fixed are the kine in me {rather, with me} [as} kine-lord. sam-sic- AV 7.33.1 saM maa sincantu marutaH saM puuSaa saM bRhaspatiH / saM maayam agniH sincatu prajayaa ca dhanena ca diirgham aayuH kRNotu me /1/ Whitney: Let the maruts pour me together, together puuSan, together bRhaspati, together let agni here pour me with both progeny and wealth; long life-time let him make for me. sam-sic- BharZS 13.12.5 trir abhiSutaM raajaanaM camase saMsicyaadhavaniiya aanayati /5/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava) Kashikar: after the adhvaryu has collected into a wooden pot the soma-juice pressed in three turns, ... . sam-sic- ApZS 12.12.5 abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa saMsincati /5/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava) rudradatta on ApZS 12.12.5 evaM trir abhiSutam anjalinaa udacane saMsincati gRhNaati. Caland: Dann schoepft der adhvaryu allen ausgepressten somasaft mit den beiden hohl aneinander gehaltenen Haenden (in ein Schoepfgefaess). sam-sic- HirZS 8.3 [827,1] trir abhiSutaM raajaanam aadhavaniiye saMsincanti / vaijayantii [827,4] saMsincati gRhNaati. (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava) sam-sic- to draw soma: indra killed vRtra and from its right lung and the heart he drew soma, it became haariyojana. KS 28.9 [163,10-11] indro vai vRtraM hatvaa tasya klomno10 hRdayaat somaM samasincat sa haariyojano 'bhavat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) sam-sic- to draw soma: in MS instead of sam-sic- another verb, namely sam-sru- "flow together" is used: indra killed vRtra, his skull bursted into pieces (udarujat) and it becomes the droNakalaza, from the droNakalaz soma flowed together and it became haariyojana. MS 4.7.4 [97,18-98,2] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasya yan muurdhaa18nam udarujat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tato yaH somaH samasravat sa haariyo98,1janas tasmaad etaM droNakalazena juhoti yonir hy asyaiSaH. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) sam-sic- to draw soma: in TS instead of sam-sic- another verb, namely sam-sru- "flow together" is used: indra killed vRtra, his skull bursted into pieces (udaubjat) and it became the droNakalaza, from the droNakalaz soma flowed together and it became haariyojana. TS 6.5.9.1 indro vRtram ahan tasya ziirSakapaalam udaubjat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tasmaat somaH samasravat sa haariyojano 'bhavat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) sam-skR- see aatmasaMskRti. sam-skR- see abhi-sam-skR- sam-skR- MS 4.1.8 [10,6-7] yad aSTaa upadadhaaty aatmaanaM vaa etad yajamaanaH saMskurute taM saMskRtam amuSmiMl loke 'nuparaiti. See also KS 31.6 and TB 3.2.7. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 184, n. 667). sam-skR- TB 1.5.9.7 sa eSa upavasathiiye 'han dvidevatyaH pazur aalabhyate / dvayaM vaa asmiMl loke yajamaanaH / asthi ca maaMsaM ca / asthi caiva tena maaMsaM ca yajamaanaH saMskurute. sam-skR- ZB 7.5.2.43 tad aahuH yad imaa aapa etaani maaMsaany atha kva tvak kva lomety annaM vaava pazos tvag annaM loma tad yac chandasyaa upadadhaati saiva pazos tvak tal lomaatho yaany amuuny ukhaayaam ajalomaani taani lomaani baahyokhaa bhavaty antaraaNi pazuziirSaaNi baahyaani hi lomaany antara aatmaa yadiitareNa yadiitareNeti ha smaaha zaaNDilyaH sarvaan eva vayaM kRtsnaan pazuunt saMskurma iti. sam-skR- ZB 10.4.2.26 sa eSu triSu lokeSuukhaayaam / yonau reto bhuutam aatmaanam asincac chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM tasyaardhamaase prathama aatmaa samaskriyata daviiyasi paro daviiyasi paraH saMvatsara eva sarvaH kRtsnaH samaskriyata /26/ (diikSaa, agnicayana) sam-sRj- bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2006, "On the meaning of sam-sarj/sRj in the Vedic Literature," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (231)-(235). sam-sru- PW. zusammenlaufen, -- fliessen. sam-sru- ManZS 1.3.2.9 anuvaakyaayaaH praNaveNa saMsrutyaazraavayati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) sam-uuh- they sweep the sadas, havirdhaanas, aagniidhra and patniizaalaa. ZankhZS 17.6.3 etasmin samupakLpte /2/ saMsthite dazame 'hani sadohavirdhaanaani samuuhanti /3/ aagniidhraM patniizaalaM ca /4/ atha navaiH kuzair bahulam upastRNanti /5/ (mahaavrata) sam-uuh- anadhyaaya in case of samuuhan vaata. ManGS 1.4.6 tasyaanadhyaayaaH samuuhan vaato valiikakSaaraprabhRti varSaM ... . sam-yam- PW. 4) med. an einander gerathen, in Streit komen. (see saMyatta) sama :: bhuumyaaH pratiSThita. KS 25.2 [104,8-10] e11tad bhuumyaaH pratiSThitaM yat samaM (agniSToma, devayajana for a gatazrii). sama a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ samaadhi of manas a rite to obtain it. Rgvidhaana 4.103cd-104ab (4.20.3cd-4ab) yenedam iti (RVKh 4.11) vai nityaM japeta niyatavrataH /103/ samaadhiM manasas tena vindate naiva muhyati / samaadhi one of the yogaangas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.142-145samaadhi one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.49cd-53 tatonmanastvaM bhavati na zRNoti na pazyati /49/ na jighrati na spRzati na kiM cid vaa samiikSate / guhyodaraadisthaaneSu vaayuM naasaaM vicintayet /50/ iiSo 'ham iti yogiindraH paraanandaikavigrahaH / jaraamaraNanirmuktaH ziva eva bhaven muniH /51/ gamanaagamanaabhyaaM yo hiino vai viSayojjhitaH / ekaantaronmaniibhaavaH samaadhir abhidhiiyate /52/ na bRhadvastunaz cintaa na suukSmasyaapi cintanam / na bahir naantaraM putra brahmagranthivibhedanam /53/ samaadhi one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.63-69 yad vaa guhaayaaM prakRtaM jagat saMmohanaalaye / vicintya paramaM vyoma sarvabhuutaikakaaraNam /63/ jiivanaM sarvabhuutaanaaM yatra lokaH praliiyate / aanandaM brahmaNaH suukSmaM yat pazyanti mumukSavaH /64/ tanmadhye nihitaM brahma kevalaM jnaanalakSaNam / paatuM tiSThen mahezena so 'znute yogam aizvaryam /65/ naikalakSaM dvilakSaM vaa trilakSaM na navaatmakam / sarvopaadhivinirmuktaM samaadhir abhidhiiyate /66/ baahye caabhyantare putra yatra yatra manaH kSipet / tatra tatraatmano ruupam aanandam anubhuuyate /67/ saMsthaapya mayi caatmaanaM paraM jyotiSi nirguNe / muhuurtaM tiSThataH saakSaat tasya caanubhavo bhavet /68/ sarvajnaH paripuurNaz ca jaraamaraNavarjitaH / matprasaadaad bhaved yogii naanyathaa krauncasuudana /69/ samaadhi one of the yogaangas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 7. samaadhi is called raajayoga and divided into six groups: dhyaana 7.7-8; rasaananda 7.9; naada 7.10-11; laya 7.12-13; bhaktiyoga 7.14-15; manomuurchaa 7.16. samaadhi see maNDalaraajaagrii naama samaadhi. samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,5 amoghajnaanavyuuhaM naama samaadhiM pratilapsyate. samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 41a,4 amoghajnaanavyuuhaM naama samaadhiM pratilabdhukaamaH. samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 63b,7 [68,6-7] amoghavilokitamahaamaNidhvajaagravatii naama samaashiM pratilabhate / (maNisaadhanavidhi) samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,1 padmaprabhaasavimalavizuddhiraajaa naama bodhisattvamahaasattvaanaam alabdhasamaadhiM pratilabhate. samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,6 samantaprabhaavodgatavimalaa naama samaadhi pratilabhate. samaadhi adhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 5 [8.9-10] sa ihai8va janmani sarvadharmasamataavajrasamaadhipratilambhaat sarvadha9rmezvaro bhaviSyati / samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 41b,3-4 sarvatathaagatavyavalokamaanaM naama (3) samaadhiM pratilabhate. samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 40b,3 sarvasattvaavalokanavigataavaraNavizuddhir naama samaadhi pratilabhate. samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 40b,1 sarvasattvaavalokitazuddhir naama samaadhiM pratilabhate. samaadhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 40b,7 vimalodgataavalokitavikurvaaNa naama samaadhiM pratilabhate. samaadhi the seventeenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.49b SoDazo naarasiMhas tu samaadhis tu tataH paraH / aagneyo 'STaadazaH proktaH somakalpas tato 'paraH /49/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) samaadhimudraa? amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,1-2 dvayapaaNi dRDhiikRtya maNipadmam avargatii? / tarjaniidvayasaMkocaa samantaayaapi samaahitaaH / samaadhim iva mudreyaM paryankaM bandhyaa niSiidayam / mudraam etaa pravartate mantrajaptaa samaahitaH / sagRhiitamaatreNa paryanka vajramerusamaM bhave(1)t / samantakavicitobhonniradRzya sarvavighnavinaayakaiH / yakSaraakSasabhuutaiz ca asurair garuDam eva ca // sarve te duurataa pralayaM yaanti dizeSu vidizeSu ca / avighna sidhyate karmaM jaapakarma na saMzayam iti // oM amoghavajradRDhapadmezvara huuM // samaadiSTa pupil teacher. Kane 2: 343-344. samaagama see conjunction of planets. samaagama in the grahayuddha, its definition by an unknown authority, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.11-12] hastamaatraM bhaved yuddhaM baahumaatraM samaagamaH / vitastimaatram ullekho bhedaz caiva nirangulaH - iti // samaagama for the five planets being in conjunction with the moon (and being in opposition with the sun). utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.20b udagayane raviziitamayuukhau vakrasamaagamagaaH parizeSaaH / [54,22-24] parizeSaaH bhaumabudhagurusitasauraaH vakragaa vipariitagatayo balino bhavanti / tathaa22 samaagamagaaz candreNa sahitaa balina eva / candreNa saha saMyogo grahaaNaaM samaagama23zabdavaacyaH / raviNaa sahaastamayo ... . samaagama for the five planets being in conjunction with the moon (and being in opposition with the sun). viSNucandra quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.20 [54,24-26] uktaM caacaarya24viSNucandreNa / "divasakareNaastamayaH samaagamaH ziitarazmisahitaanaam /25 kusutaadiinaaM yuddhaM nigadyate 'nyonyayuktaanaam" // iti. samaajasaadhanavyavasthaana bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 2005, "naagabodhi's samaajasaadhanavyavasthaaha: The Tibetan Translation and Sanskrit Text of 3.1.3 to 3.3.3," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, no. 148, pp. (111)-(133). samaalabhana anointing. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10a,7 oM samasamantena vimale gandhottare svaahaa // samaalabhanamantra saptajaptayaa // samaalagna PW. lag- + samaa, pratic. zusammengefuegt, einander auf den Leib gerueckt. samaalagna the effigy of agastya is smeared with fragrang sandal paste. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.62a tasmin krame samaalagnaM candanena tato nyaset / snaapitaM caanuliptaM ca candanena sugandhinaa /62/ puujitaM caapi kusumair hRdyair dhuupais tu dhuupitam / (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) samaana see agra, samaanaanaam. samaana see muurdhan, samaanaanaam. samaana see uttama, samaanaanaam. samaana see varSman, samaanaanaam. samaana see sajaata. samaana saMjnaaneSTi, a kaamyeSTi to obtain saMjnaana among the samaanas. (Caland's no. 117) TS 2.2.11.5-6 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa mitho vipriyaa aasan te 'nyonyasmai jyaiSThyaayaatiSThamaanaaz caturdhaa vyakraamann agnir vasubhiH somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuNa aadityaiH sa indraH prajaapatim upaadhaavat tam /5/ etayaa saMjnaanyaayaajayad agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marudvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM tato vaa indraM devaa jyaiSThyaayaabhi samajaanata / yaH samaanair mitho vipriyaH syaat tam etayaa saMjnaanyaa yaajayed agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marutvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate carum indram evainam bhuutaM jyaiSThyaaya samaana abhisaMjaanate vasiSThaH samaanaanaaM bhavati. samaana to make the yajamaana varSman of the samaanas. TS 5.2.1.5 catasRbhiH saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti (agnicayana, viSNukrama) samaana to make the yajamaana varSman of the samaanas. TS 5.2.2.2 catasRbhir aa saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). samaana in a kaamyapazu to obtain svaaraajya: to become vasiiyas among the samaanas. KS 13.3 [183,2-5] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate. samaanaarSeya in the dialogue between the teacher and the boy in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.6-7 samaanaarSeya ity aacaaryaH /6/ samaanaarSeyo 'haM bho3 itiitaraH /7/ samaanabarhis the last two of the three tanuuhaviiMSi use common barhis. KS 8.8 [92,6-10] ime vai lokaa etaani haviiMSi naanaabarhiiMSi bha6vanti imaan eva lokaan aapRNaati yan naanaabarhiiMSi syur lokaM prajananaaya7 nocchiMSed uunaM vai prajaa upaprajaayante samaanabarhiSii uttare kaarye loka8m eva prajananaayaakas tam upaprajaayate vidma vaa imaM lokaM vidmemaM naamuM9 pazyaamo vaa tu na vaa tasmaat samaanabarhiSii uttare kaarye. (See the different opinion given shortly later: three tanuuhaviiMSi use different barhis. KS 8.9 [93,9-11] ime vai lokaa9 etaani haviiMSi naanaabarhiiMSi bhavanti naanaa hiime lokaaH pratiSThi10taaH /9/11) (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis). samaanabarhis the last two of the three tanuuhaviiMSi use common barhis for the yajamaana to whom it is wished he becomes more and more prosperous. ApZS 5.21.7c yaM kaamayetottaraM vasiiyaaJ chreyaan syaad iti tasyaagnaye pavamaanaaya nirupya paavakazucibhyaaM samaanabarhiSii nirvapet /7/ (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis) samaanabarhis the aatithya and the upasads use common barhis. AB 1.25.1 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad aatithyaM griivaa upasadaH samaanabarhiSii bhavataH samaanaM hi zirogriivam /1/ (agniSToma, upasad) samaanarSii a snaatakadharma: upahaasa with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii is prohibited. GobhGS 3.5.6 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /3/ naayugvaa /4/ na rajasvalayaa /5/ na samaanarSyaa /6/ samaanarSii a snaatakadharma: upahaasa with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii is prohibited. KhadGS 3.1.37 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /34/ naayugvaa /35/ na rajasvalayaa /36/ na samaanarSyaa /37/ samaanasalila garuDa puraaNa 2.5.16d taduurdhvam angasparzaH sapiNDaanaaM vidhiiyate / yogyaaH sarvakriyaaNaaM ca samaanasalilaas tathaa /16/ (pretakalpa) samaanavasana the yajamaana and his patnii wear the same clothes after the preparation of odana. KauzS 63.1-2 yad akSeSv iti (AV 12.3.52) samaanavasanau bhavataH /1/ dvitiiyaM tat paapacailaM bhavati tan manuSyaadhamaaya dadyaad ity eke /2/ (savayajna) samaanavyaanau worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.8, 12] ... atha yat srucaa praaznaati tena samaanavyaanau ca garbhaamz ca priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) samaanodaka see relative. samaanodaka see samaanasalila. samaanodaka Kane 4: 260, n. 588: a samaanodaka means one of the same gotra from 8th to the 14th degree descended from a common ancestor tracing descent through males only. samaanodaka manu smRti 5.60cd sapiNDataa tu puruSe saptame vinivartate / samaanodakabhaavas tu janmanaamnor avedane /60/ samaanta Apte. a borderer, neighbor. samaanta dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who threatens his neighbor. KS 10.3 [127,3-6] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadaza3kapaalaM nirvaped yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSed saMvatsaro vaa agni4r vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaiSa samamate yas samamate saMvatsaram evaaptvaa kaamam ava5ruNam abhidruhyati. samaapa a devayajana for an annakaama, where all water comes together from all directions. KS 25.2 [105,5-7] yatraapas sarvatas samavadraveyus tasmin yajetaannakaamo digbhyo vaa etasmaa5 annaM haranti yasmai haranty aapo 'nnaM sarvaabhya eva digbhyo 'nnaadyam avarunddhe6 tad etat samaapaM naama devayajanaM niipatamam ivartasamaanaanaaM bhavati /2/7. (agniSToma, devayajana) samaapana the end of the agniSToma in the zuklapakSa and on the day of a puNya nakSatra. ZankhZS 5.2.4 zuddhapakSe diikSaa puNye nakSatre samaapanaM ca /4/ (agniSToma) samaarohaNa see samaaropaNa. samaarohaNa (mentioned in nirukta 12.19) is a place and has to be located samewhere near the other two (viz. viSNupada and gayaziras). Kane 4: 647. samaaropaNa see pravaasa. samaaropaNa see samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa. samaaropaNa bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1999, "api vaa `oder auch/ or also' - oder was? Vom Fehlgriff bei der Wahl in iner Alternative: erster Versuch (Studien zu den rituellen suutras III), IIJ 42: 141-156. samaaropaNa on the two araNis, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa. samaaropaNa on the araNis. when the yajamaana of the puruSamedha retreats to the araNya. ApZS 20.24.16 traidhaataviiyayodavasaaya pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropyottaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaaraNyam avatiSTheta /16/ (puruSamedha) samaaropaNa on the yajamaana himself. TS 3.4.10.5 atho khalv aahur yad araNyoH samaaruuDho nazyed ud asyaagniH siidet punaraadheyaH syaad iti yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aa rohety aatmant samaarohayate yajamaano vaa agner yoniH svaayaam evainaM yonyaaM samaarohayate /5/ (pravaasa) samaaropaNa on the yajamaana himself. ManZS 1.6.3.3 yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aarohaatmanaatmaanam achaa vasuuni kurvann aryaa puruuNi yajno bhuutvaa yajnam aasiida svaM yoniM bhuva aajaayamaanaH svakSaya ehiity aatmani vaa samaaropayati /3/ (pravaasa) samaaropaNa on the yajamaana himself, when the yajamaana of the puruSamedha retreats to the araNya or when he returns to the village. ZB 13.6.2.20 athaatmann agnii samaarohya / uttaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaanapekSamaaNo 'raNyam abhipreyat tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati yady u graame vivatsed araNyor agnii samaarohyottaranaaraayaNenaivaadityam upasthaaya gRheSu pratyavasyed atha taan yajnakratuun aahareta yaan abhyaapnuyaat ... /20/ (puruSamedha) samaaropaNa on the adhvaryu himself: the adhvaryu takes fire on himself, when he performs the agnicayana, otherwise he piles his own fire for the yajamaana and the cattle may run away from him. TS 5.7.9.1-2 mayi gRhNaamy agre agniM raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / mayi prajaam mayi varco dadhaamy ariSTaaH syaama tanuvaa suviiraaH // yo no agniH pitaro hRtsv antar amartyo martyaaM aaviveza / tam aatman pari gRhNiimahe vayam maa so asmaaM avahaaya paraa gaat // yad adhvaryur aatmann agnim agRhiitvaagniM cinuyaad yo 'sya svo 'gnis tam api /1/ yajamaanaaya cinuyaad agniM khalu vai pazavo 'nuupa tiSThante 'pakraamukaa asmaat pazavaH syur mayi gRhNaamy agre agnim ity aahaatmann eva svam agniM daadhaara naasmaat pazavo 'pa kraamanti. (agnicayana, mantras and miscellaneous rites) samaaropaNa on the adhvaryu himself. ZB 7.4.1.1 aatmann agniM gRhNiite ceSyan / aatmano vaa etam adhijanayati yaadRzaad va jaayate taadRGG eva bhavati sa yad aatmann agRhiitvaagniM cinuyaan manuSyaad eva manuSyaM janayen martyaan martyam anapahatapaapmano 'napahatapaatpaaman atha yad aatmann agniM gRhiitvaa cinoti tad agner evaagniM janayaty amRtaad amRtam apahatapaapmano 'pahatapaapmaanam /1/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) `The man who is about to build the great fireplace (agnicayana) takes agni up into his own self and thus causes agni (as the fire-place) to be born from agni (ZB 7.4.1.1). He takes the god in with VS 13.1 "within me I first take agni, for increase of possessions, for good progeny, for energetic manhood ...", "and hereby", the author of ZB says, "he takes all aaziSaH (in) to himself".' (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 39.) samaaropaNa when an aahitaagni whose wife has died yokes himself (aatmaanaM yuj-), he takes the aupaasana into his own self. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,11-7,1] mRtapatniikasyaagnibhir jaayaayaaM11 dagdhaayaam aupaasane kaa pratipattir iti kratuuMz ced aahariSya12n syaad braahmaudanikam enaM kuryaad vanaM ced aatiSThed aupaasanam e13vopaasyaad aatmaanaM ced yunjyaad aatmany enaM samaaropayed atha14 cet saMnyasyen nainam aadriyeta. (pitRmedha) samaaropaNa BodhGPbhS 1.16.44-50 (punaraadhaana). samaaropaNa yaajnavalkya smRti 3.56-57 vanaad gRhaad vaa kRtveSTiM saarvavedasadakSiNaam / praajaapatyaaM tadante taan agniin aaropya caatmani /53/ adhiitavedo japakRt putravaan annado 'gnimaan / zaktyaa ca yajnakRn mokSe manaH kuryaat tu naanyathaa /57/ (saMnyaasin) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa see samaaropaNa. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 165. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa bibl. Y. Tsuchiyama, 2003, "Kachou to saika: veda no shuukyou ni okeru kazoku," Nihon Bukkyougakkai Nenpou, vol. 69, pp. 86-94. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. TS 3.4.10.4-5. (pravaasa) (c) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. ZankhZS 2.17.1-9 (pravaasa). (c) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. ManZS 1.6.3.2-6. (pravaasa, after the vaastoSpatiiya homa) (c) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. VarZS 1.5.4.42b-47. (pravaasa, after the vaastoSpatiiya homa) (c) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. BaudhZS 14.19 [186,10-187,2]. (aupaanuvaakya, pravaasa, after the vaastoSpatiiya homa) (c) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. BharZS 6.6.11-13. (pravaasa, after the vaastoSpatiiya homa) (c) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. ApZS 6.28.8b-14. (pravaasa, after the vaastoSpatiiya homa) (c) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. HirZS 3.8 [359,25] - [361,4]. (pravaasa, after the vaastoSpatiiya homa) (c) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,11-31,3]. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. TS 3.4.10.4-5: 4a when he puts fuel on the fire in which aajya is offered, he might cause rudra to ascend on his house, 4b if he goes on journey without extinguishing what is still burning, it is like a disturbance of a sacrifice or like a cremation, 4c-5a he puts the fire on the araNis, 5b the fire put on the araNis disappears, his fire perishes, so it is to be reestablished, 5c samaarohanaN on the yajamaana himself. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. TS 3.4.10.4-5 yad dhuta aadadhyaad rudraM gRhaan anvaarohayed, yad avakSaaNaany asamprakSaapya prayaayaad yathaa yajnavezasaM vaadahanaM vaa taadRg eva tad, ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (TS 1.5.5.f) araNyoH samaarohayati /4/ eSa vaa agner yoniH sa evainaM yonau samaarohayaty, atho khalv aahur yad araNyoH samaaruuDho nazyed ud asyaagniH siidet punaraadheyaH syaad iti, yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aa rohety aatmant samaarohayate yajamaano vaa agner yoniH svaayaam evainaM yonyaaM samaarohayate /5/ samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. ZankhZS 2.17.1-9: 1-6 samaaropaNa (1-2 he heats his two hands and touches his praaNas, 3-4 or he heats two araNis, 5 similarly of the aahavaniiya, 6 from a fire which is always kept he takes into anothe araNi), 7-9 upaavarohaNa. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. ZankhZS 2.17.1-9 samaarohayamaaNo gaarhapatye paaNii pratitapya praaNaan saMmRzaty ehi me praaNaan aa roheti /1/ sakRt sakRt mantreNa mantreNa dvir dvir tuuSNiim /2/ ayaM te yonir iti (RV 3.29.10) vaaraNii pratitapati /3/ sakRt sakRt mantreNa dvir dvis tuuSNiim /4/ evam aahavaniiyaat /5/ nityadhRtaad anyasmin /6/ anastamite ca manthanam /7/ upaavaroha jaatavedaH punas tvaM devebhyo havyaM vaha naH prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehy ariSTo diidihi no duroNe // ity aatmano 'raNyor upaavarohya manthanam /8/ laukike vaa laukike vaa /9/ samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. ManZS 1.6.3.2-6: 2 he puts the fire on the two araNis, in case of a gatazrii the fire of all the ritual fires (such as the aahavaniiya and so on), 3 a mantra to be recited when he puts the fire on himself, 4 a yaayaavara sets out with all his fires after having extinguished burning wood, 5 a mantra to be recited when he puts the fire again in the araNis, 6 this is the procedure of the fire when he wanders everyday. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. ManZS 1.6.3.2-6 pravatsyan ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (MS 1.5.1 [66,4-5]) araNyoH samaaropayati / yadi gatazriiH sarvaan /2/ yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aarohaatmanaatmaanam achaa vasuuni kurvann aryaa puruuNi yajno bhuutvaa yajnam aasiida svaM yoniM bhuva aajaayamaanaH svakSaya ehiity aatmani vaa samaaropayati /3/ saMkSaamyaavadaahyaan prayaaya sahavihaaro yaayaavaraH prayaati /4/ upaavaroha jaatavedaH punas tvaM devebhyo havyaa vahatu prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhey ajasro diidihi no duroNe // iti manthiSyaJ japati /5/ evam evaahar ahar adhvaanam eSyan samaaropayaty upaavaroheti ca /6/ samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. VarZS 1.5.4.42b-47: 42b he puts the fire on the two araNis, for a gatazrii the fire of the gaarhapatya and aahavaniiya, for an agatazrii of the gaarhapatya, 43 if the dakSiNaagni was produced by friction, the fire of it is put on the araNis, 44 when there is a fear of loss of two araNiis he puts the fire on himself, 45 and 46 seem to correspond to ManZS 1.6.3.4 for the case of yaayaavara(!?), 47 he puts the fire again in the araNis and produces the fire. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. VarZS 1.5.4.42b-47 ... ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (MS 1.5.1 [66,4-5]) araNyor agniM samaaaropayati gaarhapatyaahavaniiyau gatazriyo gaarhapatyam agatazriyaH /42/ dakSiNaagnir yadi mathyaH samaaropayet /43/ yady araNyor naazam aazanketa sakSehi yaa te yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aarohety aatmani vihaaraM samaaropayati /44/ na sahaagnir Rte gRhebhyaH pravaset /45/ naasaMdahyaavakSaaNaani prayaayaat /46/ upaavaroha jaatavedo devebhyo havyaM vahatu prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehy ariSTo diidihi no duroNe / ity upaavarohya manthet /47/ samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. BaudhZS 14.19 [186,10-187,2]: [186,10-15] quotation of TS 3.4.10.4-5, [186,15-19] he causes the fire to ascend on himself, [186,19-187,1] he causes the fire to descend from himself, [187,1-2] quotation of TS 3.4.10.5. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 14.19 [186,10-187,2] atha vai bhavati "yad dhuta aadadhyaad rudraM gRhaan anvaarohayed yad a10vakSaaNaany asamprakSaapya prayaayaad yathaa yajnavezasaM vaadahanaM vaa taadRg eva11 tad ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (TS 1.5.5.f) araNyoH samaarohayaty eSa vaa agne12r yoniH sva evainaM yonau samaarohayaty atho khalv aahur yad araNyoH13 samaaruuDho nazyed ud asyaagniH siidet punaraadheyaH syaad iti yaa te14 agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aa rohety aatmant samaarohayata"(quotation of TS 3.4.10.4-5) iti sa15 aatmant samaarohayate yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aarohaatmaa16tmaanam acchaa vasuuni kRNvann asme naryaa puruuNi / yajno bhuutvaa17 yajnam aasiida svaM yoniM jaatavedo bhuva aajaayamaanaH sakSaya18 ehiity (TB 2.5.8.8) athainam upaavarohayata upaavaroha jaatavedaH punas tvaM devebhyo19 havyaM vaha naH prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehy ajasro20 diidihi no duroNa iti (TB 2.5.8.8-9) "yajamaano vaa agner yoniH svaayaam evainaM187,1 yonyaaM samaarohayata"(quotation of TS 3.4.10.5) iti braahmaNam. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. BharZS 6.6.11-13: 11 he extinguishes smoldering embers and he puts each of the fires to be maintained in a different araNi, 12 or the yajamaana puts the fire in himself, 13 when he produces the fire he recites a mantra, 13 if there is something to be carried it should be loaded or taken out before the vaastoSpatiiya homa, 14 what is to be abandoned is not to be carried, thus it is taught. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. BharZS 6.6.11-13 avakSaaNaani saMprakSaapya pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropayate yaavanto nityaa dhaaryante ayaM te yonir RtviyaH ity (TB 1.2.1.16) ekaikam /11/ api vaa yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aaroha ity (TB 2.5.8.8) aatman samaaropayate /12/ mathiSyan japati upaavaroha jaatavedaH ity (TB 2.5.8.8-9) etaam /13/ yady anovaahaH(>anuvaahaH??) syaat puurvaM taM pravaheyur apa voddhareyuH /14/ yad dhiiyeta tan na tv evaanuhareyur iti vijnaayate na tv evaanuhareyur iti vijnaayate /15/ samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. ApZS 6.28.8b-14: 8b he extinguishes smoldering embers and he puts each of the fires to be maintained in a different araNi, 9 he recites TB 1.2.1.16 while holding a pair of araNi on the fire, 10 or the yajamaana puts the fire in himself, 11 the yajamaana warms his hand and brings it to the mouth to puts the fire into himself, 12 in the place where he spends the night he causes the fire to descend on the worldly fire with TB 2.5.8.8-9, 13 or he causes the fire on the araNii to descend and produces the fire, 14 he recites TB 2.5.8.8-9, when the fire is produced. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. ApZS 6.28.8b-14 ... avakSaaNaani saMprakSaapya pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropayate ye dhaaryante /8/ upary agnaav araNii dhaarayaJ japaty ayaM te yonir Rtviya iti (TB 1.2.1.16) /9/ api vaa yajamaana evaatman samaaropayate /10/ yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aarohaatmaatmaanam acchaa vasuuni kRNvann asme naryaa puruuNi / yajno bhuutvaa yajnam aasiida svaaM yoniM jaatavedo bhuva aajaayamaanaH sakSaya ehiiti (TB 2.5.8.8) hastaM prataapya mukhaayaaharate /11/ vaasa upaavaroha jaatavedaH punas tvaM devebhyo havyaM vaha naH prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehy ajasro diidihi no duroNa iti (TB 2.5.8.8-9) laukike 'gnaav upaavarohayati /12/ araNyor vopaavarohya manthet /13/ yad araNyoH samaaruuDhaH syaan nirvartamaana etaM mantraM japet /14/ samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. HirZS 3.8 [359,25] - [361,4]: [359,25] he does not start before extinguishing smoldering embers, [360,2] after he puts each of the fires in the different araNis he starts, [360,8-9] punaraadheya is the praayazcitta when the fire put in the araNiis perishes (quotation of TS 3.4.10.5), [360,8-12] he causes the fire to ascend on himself and starts, [360,29] in the place where he spends the night he produces the fire before sunset, [361,1-3] he causes to descend the fire from himself and produces it, [361,4] or he brings the ordinary fire and causes his fire on it. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. HirZS 3.8 [359,25] - [361,4] [359,25] naavakSaaNaany asaMprakSaapya prayaati /25 [360,2] ayaM te yonir Rtviya iti (TB 1.2.1.16) pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropya prayaati /2 [360,8-12] atho khalv aahur yad araNyoH samaaruuDho nazyed ud asyaagniH8 siidet punaraadheyaH syaad iti (TS 3.4.10.5), yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus taye9hy aarohaatmaatmaanam acchaa vasuuni kRNvann asme naryaa10 puruuNi / yajno bhuutvaa yajnam aasiida svaaM yoniM jaatavedo bhuva11 aajaayamaanaH sakSaya ehiity (TB 2.5.8.8) aatman samaaropya prayaati /12 [360,29] yatra vasati tatra praag astamayaan manthati /29 [361,1-3] upaavaaroha jaatavedaH punas tvaM devebhyo havyaM vahataH prajaa1nan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehy ajasro diidihi no2 duroNa ity (TB 2.5.8.8-9) aatman samaaruuDham araNyor upaavarohya manthati /3 [361,4] laukikaM vaagnim aahRtya tasminn upaavarohayate /4. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa contents. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,11-31,3]: [30,11-12] he causes to descend each of fires in the different araNiis, ayaM te yonir RtvyaH // (TB 1.2.1.16) VaikhZS 2.11 [30,11-12] (pravaasa, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa, he causes to descend each of fires in the different araNiis). samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,11-31,3] ayaM te yoni11r Rtvya iti (TB 1.2.1.16) pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropayate 'pi vaa yaa te12 agne yajniyaa tanuur ity (TB 2.5.8.8) aatmani hastaM pratapya vaa mukhaayaa13harata upaavaroha jaataveda ity (TB 2.5.8.8-9) aatmany aaruuDham araNyor upaavarohya31,1 praagastamayaan manthed api vaa laukike 'gnaav upaavarohety upaavarohayata2 idaM zreya ity avasite juhoti juhoti /11/3. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. KauzS 40.11-13. (see Caland's note 5 on KauzS 40.11-13) (v) samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. ZankhGS 5.1.1-9. In the chapter title this is called samaarohaNa. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. BharGS 3.3 [70,18-71,4]. This is called pravasathakalpa: atha yadi prayiyaaset pravasathakalpo vyaakhyaataH. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. HirGS 1.7.35 [590,19-25]. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. BodhGZS 4.13. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa txt. AzvGPA 15 [247,6-17]. samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa vidhi. KauzS 40.11-13 ayaM te yonir ity (AV 3.20.1) araNyor agniM samaaropayati /11/ aatmani vaa /12/ upaavaroha jaatavedaH punar devo devebhyo havyaM vaha prajaanan / aanandino modamaanaaH suviiraa indhiimahi tvaa zaradaaM zataaniity upaavarohayati /13/ samaaruuDhaagni see agni. samaaruuDhaagni introductory acts to the pitRmedha of a samaaruuDhaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [7,10-8,11] atha yadi naSTaagnir apahRtaagnir vicchinnaagnir utsRSTaagniH10 samaaruuDhaagnir vaa yajamaanaH preyaad yady asya putro vaantevaasii11 vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya12 yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane 'raNii8,1 nidhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya manthati2 ye 'syaagnayo 'juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayante3 yajamaanamaaMsam /4 jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM5 pretaM nayantu //6 iti tuuSNiiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM7 vilaapyotpuuya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa puruSasuuktena8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti9 tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma10 pratipadyate (pitRmedha). samaaruuDhaagni BharPS 2.10.5-8 when an aahitaagni dies whose fires are raised on himself or on the araNiis (samaaruuDhaagni) (pitRmedha). samaaruuDhaagnisaMskaaraH parokSamRtakalpaz ca AgnGS 3.9.2 [168]. samaaropaNa. samaasa The use of the samaasa hymns, AV 19.22 and 23, is also enjoined and they are given in extenso at the close. (AVPZ 46. uttamapaTala, editors notes. See also A. Weber, Zur Geschichte der vedasaMhitaas, insbesondere der atharva-saMhitaas, IS, 4.431-434.) samaasa a technical designation for the hymns AV 19.22 and AV 19.23. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 24, n. 130.) samaasaa a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80. samaasasaMhitaa in an artcle collected in Ajay Mitra Shastri, 1991, varaahamihira and his times, Jodhpur: Kusumanjali Prakashan. [K11:18] samaasasaMhitaa quotated (by utpala, where?) on three classes of utpaata: divyaM graharkajaataM bhuuvi sthiracarodbhavaM yac ca / digdaaholkaapatanaM pariveSaad yaM viyatprabham // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.) samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1-7] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / udagunnataH zubhaphalaH samaH samo dakSiNonnato na zubhaH / yuddhaani caaparuupe jyaasya yatas te nRpaa jayinaH // naavikapiiDaa nauval laangalavat saMsthite kRSikaraaNaam / daNDaavaaGmukhasaMkaTajarjarapiiThaakRtir na zubhaH // utpaataa vyaakhyaataa ye 'rke candre 'pi te vinirdezyaaH / zukre bhavanti saumyaaH kRSNe 'dhikapaapaphaladaas te iti // samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.17 [109.25-27] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaa / udayantam apy asadRzaM na zubhaM bahuruupataatha vaikasya / ekaz candravikaaraM yaH pazyen na sa ciraM jiivet // samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 [114.13-14] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ulkaabhihato grahaNe tannakSatraM nRpaM hanti / samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.4 [211.21-26] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / viithii naagaa naamnii svaatir bharaNii ca kRttikaa caiva / svaayambhuvas tribhaaH syur gajaviithy airaavatii vRSabhaa // ekapadaadicatuSkaM gauH syaaj jaaradgavii tribhaa zravaNaat / maitraat tribhaM mRgaajaa hastaz citraa vizaakhaa ca / dve caaSaaDhe dahanaa tisra udagviithaya kramaac chubhadaaH / madhyaa madhyaas tisro yaamyaaH paapaa mRgaadyaas taaH // samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.4-10] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ke cit ketusahasraM zatam ekasamanvitaM vadanty eke / naaradamata eko 'yaM tristhaanasamudbhavo vividharuupaH // divyagraharkSajaataas tiivraphalaa mandaphalakaraa bhaumaaH / praaNidhvajaaditungeSu caantarikSaa na caanyazubhaaH / udayaastamayaadhuumanasaMyogaakaaramaargadigyaataiH / phalanirdezo divasair maasaa maasais tu varSaaNi // samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [243.25-244.2] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / acirasthito 'bhivRSTas tv RjuH smitaH snigdhamuurtir udaguditaH / hrasvas tanuH prasannaH ketur lokasya bhaavaayaa // na zubho vipariito 'to vizeSataH zakracaapasaMkaazaH / dvitricatuzcuulo vaa dakSiNasaMsthaz ca mRtyukaraH // samaavadbhaaj see ardhabhaaj. samaavadbhaajaH :: ime praaNaaH, see ime praaNaaH :: samaavadbhaajaH (MS). samaavadbhaajaH :: rudraaNaaM bhaagaaH, see rudraaNaaM bhaagaaH :: samaavadbhaajaH (MS). samaavadbhaajaH JB 1.94 [41,22-23] ete ity evainaan jyaiSThya [zraiSThyaaya] abhivadati chandasaivainaan ruupiNaa samaavadbhaajaH karoti. samaavadviiryau :: hastau, see hastau :: samaavadviiryau (KS). samaavadviiryau :: imau lokau, see imau lokau :: samaavadviiryau (TS). samaavartana see aaplavana. samaavartana see anupravacaniiya. samaavartana see gurudakSiNaadaana. samaavartana see vedasamaapti. samaavartana bibl. Kane 2: 405-411. samaavartana bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutra, pp. 310-314. samaavartana bibl. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 617. samaavartana bibl. Heesterman, J. C. 1968. "The Return of the Veda Scholar (samaavartana)<" In Pratidaanam: Indian, Iranian and Indo-European Studies presented to F. B. J. Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday, ed. J. C. Heesterman et al., 436-47. The Hague: Mouton. samaavartana bibl. Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaaras, pp. 146-152. samaavartana bibl. Seitatu Matsunami, 1973, "jaiminiiya gRhyasuutra ni okeru samaavartana ni tuite," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kannreki Kinen Ronshu, pp. 99-110. samaavartana bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 384-385. samaavartana bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 76-81. samaavartana cf. AV 11.5.26 taani kalpan brahmacaarii salilasya pRSThe tapo 'tiSThat tapyamaanaH samudre / sa snaato babhruH pingalaH pRthivyaaM bahu rocate /26/ (This bathing seems to refer to the concluding bath of the brahmacaarin. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 129.) samaavartana AB 5.14. (Watase, Toyobunka 73: [95] n. 25.) samaavartana ZB 2.4.4.4. (Watase, Toyobunka 73: [95] n. 25.) (It is doubtful whether this passage alludes to the samaavartana; here is related that suplan saarnjaya went to pratiidarza zvaikna, learned the daakSaayaNa and returned home. samaavartana ZB 11.3.3.2 diirghasattraM vaa eSa upaiti / yo brahmacaryam upaiti sa yaam upayant samidham aadadhaati saa praayaNiiyaa yaaM snaasyant sodayaniiyaatha yaa antareNa sattryaa evaasya taa braahmaNo brahmacaryam upayan /2/ (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 129, n. 181.) samaavartana txt. BaudhZS 17.39-42 (c) (v) = BodhGPbhS 1.13.1-56. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 585. samaavartana txt. KauzS 42.12-18. samaavartana txt. AzvGS 3.8-9. samaavartana txt. ZankhGS 3.1.1-18. samaavartana txt. KausGS 3.1.1-13. samaavartana txt. KauthGS 18 [28,3-29,2](?). samaavartana txt. GobhGS 3.4.7-34 (aaplavana). samaavartana txt. KhadGS 3.1.1-32 (aaplavana). samaavartana txt. JaimGS 1.19 [17,2-18,3]. samaavartana txt. ManGS 1.2.8-21. samaavartana txt. VarGS 9.6-15. samaavartana txt. KathGS 3.1-8. samaavartana txt. BodhGS 2.6.1-16. samaavartana txt. BharGS 2.18-22. samaavartana txt. ApGS 5.12. samaavartana txt. HirGS 1.3.1-4.33. 1.4.1-33 is the madhuparka. samaavartana txt. AgnGS 1.3.1-1.3.2-1.3.3-1.3.4-1.3.5. samaavartana txt. VaikhGS 2.13-17. samaavartana txt. ParGS 2.6.1-8.9. samaavartana txt. BodhGPbhS 1.13-1.14. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 585: being almost completely identical with BaudhZS 17.39-42. samaavartana txt. manu smRti 3.1-3. samaavartana txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.39. samaavartana payment of the fee after the study of the vedas. Kane 2: 360-361. manu smRti 2.245-246, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.51. Kane 3: 958. samaavartana payment of the fee after the study of the vedas. GautDhS 2.54-55 vidyaante gurur arthena nimantryaH / kRtvaanujnaatasya vaa snaanam // Kane 3: 958, n. 1865. samaavartana contents. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2]: 17.39 [316,16-317,6] preparation of the necessary items, 17.39 [317,6-318,7] the various nakSatras for the snaana, 17.39 [318,7-12] preparation of the vraja, the place of the performance, 17.39 [318,12-3] postitions of the participants, 17.39 [319,3] bhikSaa, 17.39 [319,3] atithipuujaa of the teacher, 17.39-40 [319,3-8] the pupil puts a samidh on the fire, 17.40 [319,8-320,3] shaving of the pupil's hair, 17.40 [320,3-5] disposal of the cut hair, 17.40 [320,5-10] the loosing and disposal of the mekhalaa, 17.40 [320,10-12] the washing the teeth, 17.40-41 [320,12-321,2] abhiSeka; 17.41 [321,2-3] anulepana, 17.41 [321,3-5] putting on an ahata vaasas, 17.41 [321,5-12] wearing a maNi made of badara wood, 17.41 [321,12-323,2] wearing two earrings after making five offerings, 17.41-42 [323,2-7] wearing a sraj, 17.42 [323,7-9] aanjana, 17.42 [323,9-10] looking into the mirror, 17.42 [323,10-11] putting on a pair of upaanah, 17.42 [323,12] taking the daNDa, 17.42 [323,12-13] taking the chattra, 17.42 [323,13-14] sitting upto the appearance of the nakSatras, 17.42 [323,14-16] digupasthaana, 17.42 [323,16-17] nakSatra upasthaana, 17.42 [323,17-324,1] candra upasthaana, 17.42 [324,1-2] the end of the samaavartana. samaavartana vidhi. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2] (17.39 [316,16-317,6]) vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaavanam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM caanjanaM ca srajaM caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti samaavartana vidhi. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2] (17.39 [317,6-318,7]) snaanasya miimaaMsaa rohiNyaaM snaayaad ity ekaM praajaapatyaM vaa enan nakSatraM tad asya praajaapatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho sarvaan rohaan rohaaNiiti tiSye snaayaad ity ekaM baarhaspatyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya baarhaspatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bRhaspatiprasuuto 'saaniity uttarayoH phalgunyoH snaayaad ity ekaM bhaagyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya bhaagya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bhaagyo 'saaniiti haste snaayad ity ekaM saavitraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya saavitra nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho savitRprasuuto 'saaniiti citraayaaM snaayaad ity ekaM aindraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindra eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho citro 'saaniiti vizaakhayoH snaayaad ity ekam aindraagnaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindraagna eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho vizaakho 'saani prajayaa pazubhir ity samaavartana vidhi. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2] (17.39 [318,7-319,3]) eteSaam ekasminn aapuuryamaaNapakSe puraadityasyodayaad vrajam abhi prapadyate nainam etad ahar aadityo 'bhitapet tadaha snaataanaam u ha vaa eSa etat tejasaa yazasaa tapaty antarlomnaa carmaNaa vrajam abhivighnanti puurvaardhamadhye vrajasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaaharanty etaan saMbhaaraan sakRd eva sarvaan yat saha sarvaaNi maanuSaaNiity etasmaad braahmaNaad dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizaty uttarata udapaatraM paalaaziiM ca samidhaM nidadhaaty apareNaagnim udiiciinapratiSevaNaam erakaaM saadhiivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praanmukha upavizaty uttarato naapita uttarata upabarhaNam aamadhyaMdinaM bhikSaaM dadyaad apiiha gaaM paced vazaa ced asya syaad samaavartana vidhi. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2] (17.39-40 [319,3-320,5]) atraitaaM paalaaziiM samidham aajyenaaktvaa madhyaMdine 'bhyaadadhaati /39/ imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahety (RV 1.94.1) athairakaayaam udiiciinaziraa nipadyate tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam RSiiNaaM tryaayuSaM yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam ity udyamaanam anumantrayate zivaa me bhavatha saMspRza iti kSuram abhimantrayate kSuro naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity upyamaanam anumantrayate yat kSureNa varcayasi vaptraa vapasi kezazmazru varcaya me mukhaM maa ma aayuH pramoSiir iti zmazruuNy evaagre vapate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaany athopapaadam itaraaNy angaany etasmaad dhy eSaa jarasaa puurva aayuSi prayaanti puurva aayuSy annaadaa bhavanti ya evaM vidvaaMso lomaani vaapayante sa yadi lomaani vaapayiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiitaathaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aahemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taani sa tatra nidadhaaty samaavartana vidhi. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2] (17.40-41 [320,5-321,5]) apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhya iti vRkalaiH pradhaavya dantaan vidhaavayate 'nnaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya cety ubhayiir apaH saMniSincaty uSNaasu ziitaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRttyaa iti taasaam anjalinopahatyaabhiSincaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti tisRbhiH (TS 5.6.1.a, b and c) SoDhaavihito vai puruSa ity etasmaad braahmaNaad athaitasya sarvasurabhipiSTaM samudaayutya triH prasincati /40/ namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity anulimpate 'psaraasu ca yo gandho gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaH sa maam aavizatv ihety athaahataM paridhatte svaa maa tanuur aaviza zivaa maa tanuur aavizety evam evottaraasanghyam evam evaata uurdhvam samaavartana vidhi. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2] (17.41 [321,5-321,12]) athaitaM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutre protya darvyaam aadhaaya darvidaNDe suutreNa paryasya juhotiiyam oSadhe traayamaaNaa sahamaanaa sahasvatii / saa maa karotu somavarcasaM suuryavarcasaM brahmavarcasvinam annaadam karotu svaahety athainam udapaatre 'nupariplaavayati vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSa ity apaazo 'siity uktvaakSNayaa pariharati vadhyaM hi pratyancaM pratimuncanti vyaavRttyaa ity etasmaad braahmaNaad samaavartana vidhi. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2] (17.41 [321,12-322,2] athaitau pravartau suutre protya darvyaam aadhaaya darvidaNDe suutreNa paryasya juhoty aayuSyaM varcasyaM suviiryaM raayaspoSam audbhidyam / idaM hiraNyaM varcase jaitryaayaavizataad imaM rayiM svaaheti dvitiiyaaM juhoti zunim ivaahaM hiraNyasya pitur iva naamaagrabhaiSam / tan maa karotu somavarcasaM suuryavarcasaM brahmavarcasvinam annaadaM karotu svaaheti tRtiiyaaM juhoty uccairvaaji pRtanaasahaM sabhaasaahaM dhanaMjayam / sarvaaH samRddhiir Rdhayo hiraNye yaaH samaahitaaH svaaheti caturthiiM juhoti viraajaM ca svaraajaM caabhiSTir yaa ca no hRhe / lakSmii raaSTrasya yaa mukhe tayaa maa saMsRjaamasi svaaheti pancamiiM juhoti yazo maa kuru braahmaNeSu yazo raajasu maa kuru / yazo vizyeSu zuudreSv aham asmi yazas tava svaahety athainaav udapaatre 'nupariplaavayati vizvaa uta tvayaa vayam ity etayaa tayor anyataram aadaaya dakSiNe karNa aabadhniita aayuSyaM varcasyam ity etaabhiH pancabhir athainam anuparivartayata Rtubhis tvaartavaiH saMvatsarasya dhaayasaa tais tvaa sahaanumaromiity evam evottaraM pravartam aabadhniite samaavartana vidhi. BaudhZS 17.39-42 [316,16-324,2] (17.41-42 [323,2-324,1]) 'tha srajaM pratimuncate /41/ zubhike zira aaroha zobhayantii mukhaM mama / mukhaM hi mama zobhaya bhuuyaaMsaM ca bhagaM kuru // yaaM tvaa jahaara jamadagniH zraddhaayai kaamaayaanyai / taaM tvemaaM pratimunce 'haM varcase ca bhagaaya ceti traikakudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanam traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari / tena vaamaanje mayi parvatavarcasam astv ity aadarze paripazyate yan me manaH paraagatam aadarze paripazyataH / idaM tan mayi pazyaamy aayuSyaM varcasyaM me astv ity athopaanahaav upamuncate dyaur asiiti dakSiNe paade pRthivy asiiti uttare 'tha daNDam aadatte sakhaa maa gopaayeti chattram aadatte divyo 'si suparNo 'ntarikSaan maa paahiiti so 'traivaasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya diza upatiSThate deviih SaD urviir uru naH kRNota vizve devaasa iha viirayadhvam iti maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir iti nakSatraaNi maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasaM samupasthaaya yatra yatra kaamayate tad etiity etat samaavartanam324,1 /42/2. samaavartana contents. AzvGS 3.8-9: 3.8.1-2 preparation of necessary things, 3.8.3-5 samidaaharaNa, 3.8.6-7 godaana, 3.8.8 unmardana, 3.8.9a ahate vaasasii, 3.8.9b aanjana, 3.8.10 a pair of ear-rings, 3.8.11 anulepana, 3.8.12-13 sraj, 3.8.14a a pair of upaanah, 3.8.14b chatra, 3.8.15 a daNDa made of veNu, 3.8.16a maNi to his neck, 3.8.16b uSNiiSa, 3.8.16c-3.9.2 samidaadhaana, 3.9.3 the student stays one night where he will receive the madhuparka, 3.9.4 dakSiNaa and snaana, 3.9.5-8 snaatakadharma (see there). samaavartana vidhi. AsvGS 3.8-9 (AzvGS 3.8.1-7) athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ samidhaM tv aahared aparaajitaayaaM dizi yajniyasya vRkSasya /3/ aardraam annaadyakaamaH puSTikaamas tejaskaamo vaa brahmavarcasakaama upavaataam /4/ ubhayiim ubhayakaamaH /5/ upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/ aatmani mantraant saMnamayet /7/ samaavartana vidhi. AsvGS 3.8-9 (AzvGS 3.8.8-16b) ekakliitakena /8/ ziitoSNaabhir adbhiH snaatvaa yuvaM vastraaNi piivasaa vasaathe ity (RV 1.152.1) ahate vaasasii aacchaadyaazmanas tejo 'si cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii aanjayiita /9/ azmanas tejo'si zrotraM me paahiiti kuNDale aabadhniita /10/ anulepanena paaNii pralipya mukham agre braahmaNo 'nulimped baahuu raajanya udaraM vaizya upasthaM stry uuruu saraNajiivinaH /11/ anaartaasy anaarto 'haM bhuuyaasam iti srajam api badhniita na maaloktaam /12/ maaleti ced bruuyuH srag ity adhidhaapayiita /13/ devaanaaM pratiSThe sthaH sarvato maa paatam ity upaanahaav aasthaaya divaz chadmaasiiti cchatram aadatte /14/ veNur asi vaanaspatyo 'si sarvato maa paahiiti vaiNavaM daNDam /15/ aayuSyam iti suuktena maNiM kaNThe pratimucyoSNiiSaM kRtvaa (to be continued) samaavartana vidhi. AsvGS 3.8-9 (AzvGS 3.8.16c-3.9.4) (continued from above) ... tiSThant samidham aadadhyaat /3.8.16/ smRtaM nindaa ca vidyaa ca zraddhaa prajnaa ca pancamii / iSTaM dattam adhiitaM ca kRtaM satyaM zrutaM vratam / yad agne sendrasya saprajaapatikasya saRSikasya saRSiraajanyasya sapitRkasya sapitRraajanyasya samanuSyasya samanuSyaraajanyasya saakaazasya saatiikaazasya saanuukaazasya sapratiikaazasya sadevamanuSyasya sagandharvaapsaraskasya sahaaraNyaiz ca pazubhir graamyaiz ca yan ma aatmana aatmani vrataM tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavaami svaahaa iti /3.9.1/ mamaagne varca iti (RV 10.128.1) pratyRcaM samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /2/ yatrainaM puujayiSyanto bhavanti tatraitaaM raatriiM vaset /3/ vidyaante gurum arthena nimantrya kRtvaanujnaatasya vaa snaanam /4/ samaavartana contents. ZankhGS 3.1.1-18: 1 title: the bathing of one who is returning to his house, 2 shaving of hair etc., 3 throwing away of the cut hair etc., 4 abhiSeka, 5 decoration, 6 vaasasii, 7 niSka, 8 veSTaNa, 9 chatra, 10 upaanah, 11 daNDa of veNu, 12 sitting for the rest of the day, 13 he mounts a ratha, 14-15 a reference to the atithipuujaa of the student, 16 he descends from the ratha, 17 he eats what he likes on that day, 18 dakSiNaa to the teacher. samaavartana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.1.1-18 snaanaM samaavartsyamaanasya /1/ aanaDuham ity uktaM tasminn upavezya kezazmazruuNi vaapayati lomanakhaani ca /2/ vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpiibhir ity udvaapya /3/ aapohiSThiiyenaabhiSicya /4/ alaMkRtya /5/ yuvaM vastraaNiiti vaasasii paridhaaya /6/ athaasmai niSkaM badhnaaty aayuSyaM varcasyam /7/ mamaagne varca iti veSTanam /8/ gRhaM-gRham ahanneti chatram / aarohatety upaanahau /10/ diirghas te astv ankuza iti vaiNavaM daNDam aadatte /11/ pratiliinas tad ahar aasiita /12/ vanaspate viiDvangah zaasa ittheti ratham aarohed /13/ yatrainam gavaa vaa pazunaa vaa arhayeyus tat puurvaM upatiSTheta /14/ gobhyo vaa samaavarteta phalavato vaa vRkSaad /15/ indra zreSThaani draviNaani dhehi syonaa pRthivi bhavety avarohati /16/ iipsitam annaM tad ahar bhunjiita / aacaaryaaya vastrayugaM dadyaad uSNiiSaM maNikuNDalaM daNDopaanahaM chatraM ca /18/ samaavartana vidhi. KausGS 3.1.1-13 snaanaM samaavartsyamaanasya /1/ aanaDuhe carmaNy upavizya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpaabhir ity ucchaadyaapohiSThiiyenaabhiSicyaalaMkRtya yuvaM vastraaNi iti vaasasii paridhaaya aayuSyaM varcasyam iti suuktena jaataruupam apinahya /2/ utthaane kumaarasya ca /3/ athaasminn anvaarabdha indraagnibhyaaM sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa madhuparkaM dadyaat /4/ pratiliinas tad ahar aasiita /5/ vanaspate viiDvangaH zaasa itthaa iti ratham aarohet /6/ yatrainaM gatvaa pazunaa vaahayeyuH tat puurvam upatiSTheta /7/ gobhir vaa samaavarteta /8/ phalavato vaa vRkSaat /9/ indrazreSThaani syonaa pRthivi bhava iti pratyavarohati /10/ iipsitam annaM tad ahar bhunjiita /11/ aacaaryaaya vastrayugaM dadyaat /12/ uSNiiSaM maNikuNDalaM daNDopaanahaM chattraM ca /13/ samaavartana contents. GobhGS 3.4.6-33: 6 the rite is called aaplavana, 7 the place of the performance, 8-9 the position of the aacaarya and the brahmacaarin, 10-18 abhiSeka (10-12 whether the aacaary performs or the brahmacaarin does for himself, 13-14 pouring of joined hands full of water on the ground, 15-18 abhiSeka), 19-21 aaditya upasthaana, 22 he takes off the mekhalaa, 23 braahmaNabhojana and eating food of the brahmacaarin, cutting of his hairs etc., 24 bathing, decoration, putting on new garments, and putting of the sraj, 25 putting on upaanahau, 26 he takes a daNDa made of veNu, 27-28 taking leave from his aacaarya and pariSad, 29 arghya ceremony prepared by the aacaarya to the pupil, 30-32 the pupil makes a drive with a ratha joked with oxen and comes back to the aaraacya, 33 arghya ceremony may be prepared at this moment. samaavartana vidhi. GobhGS 3.4.6-33 athaaplavanam /6/ uttarataH purastaad vaacaaryakulasya parivRtaM bhavati /7/ tatra praagagreSu darbheSuudann aacaarya upavizati /8/ praag brahmacaary udagagreSu darbheSu /9/ sarvauSadhiviphaaNTaabhir adbhir gandhavatiibhiH ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /10/ svayam iva tu /11/ mantravarNo bhavati /12/ ye 'psv antar agnaya praviSTaa ity apaam anjalim avasincati /13/ yad apaaM ghoraM yad apaaM kruuraM yad apaam azaantam iti ca /14/ yo rocanas tam iha gRhNaamiity aatmaanam abhiSincati /15/ yazase tejasa iti ca /16/ yena striyam akRNutam iti ca /17/ tuuSNiim caturtham /18/ upotthaayaadityam upatiSThata udyan bhraajabhRStibhir ity etat prabhRtinaa mantreNa /19/ yathaalingaM vaa /20/ viharaMz cakSur asiity anubadhniiyaat /21/ mekhalaam avamuncata ud uttamam varuNa paazam iti /22/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svayaM bhuktvaa kezazmazruromanakhaani vaapayiita zikhaavarjam /23/ snaatvaalaMkRtyaahate vaasasii paridhaaya srajam aabadhniita zriir asi mayi ramasveti /24/ netryau stho nayataM maam ity upaanahau /25/ gandharvo 'siiti vaiNavaM daNDaM gRhNaati /26/ aacaaryaM sapariSatkam abhyetyaacaaryapariSadam iikSate yakSam iva cakSuSaH priyo vo bhuuyaasam iti /27/ upopavizya mukhyaan praaNaan saMmRzann oSThaapidhaanaa nakuliiti /28/ (to be continued) samaavartana vidhi. GobhGS 3.4.6-33 (continued from above) atrainam aacaaryo 'rhayet /29/ goyuktaM ratham upasaMkramya pakSasii kuubarabaahuu vaabhimRzed vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa iti /30/ aasthaataa te jayatu jetvaaniity aatiSThati /31/ praan vodan vaabhiprayaaya pradakSiNam aavRtyopayaati /32/ upayaataayaarghyam iti kauhaliiyaaH /33/ samaavartana contents. JaimGS 1.19 [17.3-18.3]: [17.3-6] he collects necessary items, [17.6-7] he sits on an erakaa seat and causes his daNDa to be put in the water, [17.7-8] he takes off his mekhalaa and causes it to be put in the water, [17.8-10] he cuts his hairs of his body, [17.10-11] the cut hair is buried at the root of an azvattha or udumbara tree, [17.11-12] he is bathed with luke water, [17.13-18] different nakSatras recommended for the snaana, [17.18-19] he puts on a new garment, [17.19-20] he applies the anjana to the eyes, [17.20-18.1] he binds a trivRt maNi to his neck (three variations accroding to kaamas), [18.1-2] he takes a daNDa made of veNu, [18.3] he wears a pair of upaanahs. samaavartana vidhi. JaimGS 1.19 [17.3-18.3] ([17.3-18] vedam adhiitya vrataani caritvaa braahmaNaH snaasyan saMbhaaraan upakalpayate 'hataM vaasa erakaaM snaanam anulepanaM sumanasa aanjanam aadarzam ahate vaasasii trivRtaM maNiM vaiNavaM daNDaM zukle upaanahau naapita upakLpta uttarata upatiSThaty erakaam aastiiryaahatena vaasasodagdazena pracchaadya tatrainaM praaGmukham upavezya daNDam apsu Saadayed dviSataaM vajro 'siiti mekhalaaM visraMsayed ud uttamam iti taaM caivaapsu Saadayet kezaantakaraNena mantraa vyaakhyaataaH parivaapanaM ca ziro 'gre vapate tataH zmazruuNi tata itaraaNy angaany anupuurveNa kezazmazrulomanakhaany azvatthasya muule nikhaned udumbarasya vaapahato em paapmeti ziitoSNaabhir adbhir hiraNyaantarhitaabhir enaM snaapayec chivaa naH zaMtamaa bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvati maa te vyoma saMdRziiti rohiNyaaM snaayaat prajaapater vaa etan nakSatraM prajaavaan bhuuyaasam iti mRgazirasi snaayaat somasya vaa etan nakSatraM somejyaa mopanamed iti tiSye snaayaad bRhaspater vaa etan nakSatraM brahma bRhaspatir brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam iti haste snaayaat savitur vaa etan nakSatraM savitRprasuuto bhuuyaasam ity anuuradhaasu snaayaan mitrasya vaa etan nakSatraM mitraaNaaM priyo bhuuyaasam iti zravaNe snaayaad viSNor vaa etan nakSatraM yajno vai viSNur yajno mopanamed iti (to be continued) samaavartana vidhi. JaimGS 1.19 [17.3-18.3] (17.18-18.3]) (continued from above) tam ahatena vaasasaa paridadhiita pariimaM someti savyamagre 'kSy anjiita yazasaa mety atha dakSiNaM trivRtaM maNiM kaNThe pratimuncate paalaazaM svastyayanakaamaH svastyayano 'siiti bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam ity arkam annaadyakaamo 'rkavaan annaado bhuuyaasam iti gandharvo 'si vizvaavasuH sa maa paahi sa maa gopaayeti vaiNavaM daNDam upaadatta upaanahaav aadadhiita netre stho nayataM maam iti dakSiNam agre pratimuncate. samaavartana vidhi. KathGS 3.1-8 chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayed aacaaryam arhayet /1/ zrotriyo 'nyo vedaadhyaayii /2/ na tasya snaanam /3/ vrajaparihitaM prapaadya jaTaazmazrulomanakham abhisaMhaaryaapo hi STheti tisRbhiH snaayaad dhiraNyavarNaa iti ca dvaabhyaaM hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaaH paavakaa yaasu jaataH kazyapo yaasv indrah / yaa agniM garbhaM dadhire viruupaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu // hiraNyavarNaa zucayaH paavakaa vicakramur hitvaavadyam aapaH zataM pavitraa vitataa hy aasaaM taabhir maa devaH savitaa punaatv iti zaM na iti ca dvaabhyaam /5/ dyaus te pRSTham iti chattraM dhaarayet /6/ imam agna iti hiraNyam /7/ pratiSThe devate maa maa hiMsiSTam iti vaaraahyaa upaanahau pratimuncate /8/ samaavartana contents. ManGS 1.2.8-18: 8-9 one who has learned the vedas honours his teacher, 10 for other vedapaaThin there is no snaana, 11. he bathes, 11-12 he puts on a new garment, 13 aanjana, 14 he ties a piece of gold, 15 he wears a chatra, daNDa, maalaa and gandha, 16 he puts on a pair of upaanah, 17 from that time onward he has two garments, 18 he goes to his house. samaavartana vidhi. ManGS 1.2.8-18 chandasy arthaan budhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /8/ aacaaryam arhayec chrotriyaH /9/ anyo vedapaaThii na tasya snaanam /10/ aapo hi STheti tisRbhir (RV 10.9.1-3, MS 2.7.5 [79,16-80,2]) hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya ity dvaabhyaaM (MS 1.2.1 [9,12-10,2) snaatvaahate vaasasii paridhatte /11/ vasv asi vasumantaM maa kuru sauvarcasaaya maa tejase brahmavarcasaaya paridhaamiiti paridadhaati /12/ yathaa dyauz ca pRthivii ca na bibhiito na riSyatah / evaM me praaNa maa bibha evaM me praaNa maa riSa ity aankte /13/ hiraNyam aabadhniite /14/ chattram dhaarayate daNDaM maalaaM gandham /15/ pratiSThe stho daivate dyaavaapRthivii maa maa saMtaaptam ity upaanahau /16/ dvivastro 'ta uurdhvaM bhavati tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/ aamantrya guruun gurubandhuuMz ca svaan gRhaan vrajet /18/ samaavartana vidhi. VarGS 9.6-15 vede guruNaanujnaataH snaayaat /6/ chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /7/ aacaaryam arhayet /8/ aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti catasRbhiH snaatvaahate vaasasii paridadhiita vasv asi vasumantaM maaM kuru sauvarcasaaya vaaM tejase brahmavarcasaaya paridadhaaniiti /9/ vizvajanasya chaayaasiiti chattraM dhaarayate /10/ maalaam aabadhniite yaam azvinau dhaarayetaaM bRtahiiM puSkarasrajam / taaM vizvair devair anumataaM maalaam aaropayaami // iti /11/ tejo 'siiti hiraNyaM vibhRyaat /12/ pratiSThe stho devate maa maa saMtaaptam ity upaanahau /13/ viSTambho 'siiti dhaarayed vaiNaviiM yaSTim /14/ sodakaM ca kamaNDalum /15/ samaavartana contents. BharGS 2.18-22 [50.9-56.22]: 2.18 [50.9-13] praparation of necessary things, 2.18 [50.13-15] recommended nakSatras, 2.18 [50.15-51.2] the participants go to the vraja, 2.18 [51.2-5] he puts a samidh of palaaza wood in the fire, 2.18 [51.5-7] the necessary things are put down and the student sits down on the erakaa, 2.19 [51.8-14] the student recites a mantra over the knife of the barber, 2.19 [51.15-16] cutting the hair, 2.19 [51.16-52.3] the mekhalaa is taken away and buried at a stamba, 2.19 [52.3-7] bathing of the student, 2.19-20 [52.7-11] toothbrushing, 2.20 [52.11-16] anulepana, 2.20 [52.16-17] the student puts on an inner and outer garments, 2.20 [52.17-53.6] special aahutis, 2.21 [53.7-54.1] treatment of the maNi of badara wood, 2.21 [54.2-3] he puts on a inner and outer garments, 2.21-22 [54.3-15] he wears two earrings, 2.22 [54.15-55.4] he wears a sraj, 2.22 [55.4-7] he applies aanjana, 2.22 [55.7-10] he puts on a pair of upaanah, 2.22 [55.10-11] he takes a daNDa, 2.22 [55.12] he takes a chatra, 2.22 [55.12-14] he goes out and looks at the directions, 2.22 [55.14] he looks at the moon, 2.22 [55.15] ending of the samaavartana: he converses with his raati and goes away, 2.22 [55.15-56.2] a simplified samaavartana: he bathes silently and puts a samidh on the fire silently, 2.22 [56.2-3] he refrains from maithuna for one year or for twelve days or for three days. samaavartana vidhi. BharGS 2.18-22 [50.9-56.22] (2.18 [50.9-51.7]) vedam adhiitya snaasyan upakalpayate paalaaziiM samidham udapaatraM cairakaaM copabarhaNaM ca snaaniiyapiNDaM ca saarvasurabhipiSTaM candanaM ca suutraM sopadhaanaM maNiM sapaazaM baadaraM maNim uttaraasangaM ca saantaram ahate ca pravartau ca srajaM caanjanaM caadarzopaanahau daNDaM ca chatraM caatha nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin purodayaad aadityasya vrajaM prapadyata etad ahaH snaataanaaM ha vaa eSa etat tejasaa tapati tasmaad enam etad ahar naabhitaped antarlomnaa carmanaa dvaaram apidhaaya puurvaardhe vrajasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya madhyaMdine paalaaziiM samidham aadadhaatiimaM stokam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM vata svaaheti tata etaan saMbhaaraan sakRd eva sarvaan aahRtya taan uttarato 'gner nidhaayaapareNaagnim uttarataH pariSevanaam erakaam aastiirya tasyaam udakziraa nipadyate /18/ (to be continued) samaavartana vidhi. BharGS 2.18-22 [50.9-56.22] (2.19 [51.8-52.7]) (continued from above) dakSiNato naapita upavizati / tasya kSiram abhimantrayate zivo naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa / namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity adbhir udyamaanam abhimantrayate zivaa me bhavatha saMspRza iti kSuram abhinidhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yad RSiiNaam tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti vapantaM yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa vaptraa vapasi varcasaa mukhaM maa na aayuH pramoSiir zmazruuNi vaapayitvopapakSau nivaapayate 'tha kezaan yathopapaadam angaany evam evaata uurdhvaM vaapayate pazcaardhe vrajasyopavizya mekhalaaM visrasya parikarmaNe prayacchatiimaaM hRtvaa stamba upaguuheti taaM sa hRtvaa stamba upaguuhatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya dviSantaM bhraatRvyam upaguuhaamy uttaro 'sau dviSadbhya iti tata aapa upazerata uSNaaz ca ziitaaz ca ziitaasuuSNaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRtyaa iti vijnaayate saMsRSTaabhir adbhir abhiSincaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena (to be continued) samaavartana vidhi. BharGS 2.18-22 [50.9-56.22] (2.19-20 [52.7-53.6]) (continued from above) snaaniiyena prataapya /19/ dantaan prakSaalate 'nnaadyaaya vyuuhadhvaM somo raajedam aagamat / sa maa pravizatv annaadyena bhagena ca diirghaayur aham annaado bhuuyaasam iti saarvasurabhiNaa pralepsyamaanaH prokSati namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity athaanulimped yad varco apsaraasu ca gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaz ca sa maavizataad iheti samunniiya candanenaanulepsyamaana evaM prokSaty evam anulimped athaahatam antaraM paridhatta aayur asiiti jaraam aziiyety uttaraM yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamya jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaitaa aahutiir juhoti diikSaa tapo manaso maatarizvaa bRhaspatir vaaco asyaaH sa yoniH / vedaaMsi vidyaa mayi santu caaravo 'gniSomaa yazo asmaasu dhattam // agnir yena viraajati somo yena viraajati suuryo yena viraajati viraaD yena viraajati tenaahaM vizvataH pariviraajyaasam ihaikavRt svaaheti /20/ (to be continued) samaavartana vidhi. BharGS 2.18-22 [50.9-56.22] (2.21 [53.7-54.3]) (continued from above) apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizya sopadhaanaM maNiM pravayati sapaazaM baadaraM maNim udapaatre 'vadhaaya pradakSiNaM paryaaplaavayatiiyam oSadhe traayamaaNaa sahamaanaa sahasvatii saa maa hiraNyavarcasaM brahmavarcasinaM maa karotv ity uddhRtyaakSNayaiva paryaahRtya pratimuncate 'paazo asiity urasi sthaapayaty uro me maa saMzaariiH zivo mopazeSva mahyaM diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaayeti hastena baadaram maNim uurg asiity arko maNir braahmaNasya pulako vaizyasya raajno gardabhasugriivo 'rko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati nidhaayaahataM antaraM paridhatta aayuSe tveti jaraam aziiyety uttaram (to be continued) samaavartana vidhi. BharGS 2.18-22 [50.9-56.22] (2.21-22 [54.3-15]) (continued from above) ahatasya dazaayaaM pravartau prabadhya darvyaam aadhaayaajyasyopaghaataM juhoty aayuSyaM varcasyaM suviiryaM raayaspoSam audbhidyam idaM hiraNyam aayuSe varcase jaitriyaayaavizataan maaM svaahaa // uccairvaaji pRtanaajit satrasaahaM dhanaMjayam / sarvaaH samRddhir Rddhayo hiraNye 'smin samaahitaaH svaahaa // zunam ahaM hiraNyasya pitur iva naamaagrabhaiSam / taM maa hiraNyavarcasaM puruSu priyaM kuru svaahaa // priyaM maa deveSu kuru priyaM maa braahmaNe kuru / priyaM vizveSu zuudreSu priyaM raajasu maa kuru svaahaa // saMraajaM ca svaraajaM caabhiSTiir yaa ca no gRhe / lakSmii raaSTrasya yaa mukhe tayaa maa saMsRjaamasi svaaheti /21/ uddhRtya prakSaalya dakSiNam evaagre pratimuncata aayuSyaM varcasyam ity etad eva maNikuNDalabandhane vidyaad (to be continued) samaavartana vidhi. BharGS 2.18-22 [50.9-56.22] (2.22 [54.15-56.3]) (continued from above) atha srajaM pratimuncate zubhire zira aaroha zobhayantii mukhaM mama / mukhaM hi mama zobhaya bhuuyaasaM ca bhagaM kuru // yaam aaharaj jamadagniH zraddhaayai kaamaayaanyai / imaaM taaM pratimunce 'haM bhagena saha varcasety athaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari mayi parvatavarcasam ity aadarzam avekSate yan me varcaH paraapatitam aatmaanaM paripazyataH / idaM tat punar aadade bhagena saha varcaseti vaagyata aasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad uditeSu nakSatreSuupaanahaav upamuncate dyaur asiiti dakSiNaaM pRthivy asiity uttaraam upamucyaabhimantrayate pratiSThe stho devate maa maa saMtaaptam iti daNDam aadatte loke vedaayaasmi dviSato vadhaaya sapatnaaJ chvaapadaan sariisRpaan hastinaz ceti chatram aadatte prajaapateH zaraNam asi brahmaNaH chadir ity upaniSkramya dizo 'nuviikSate deviiH SaD urviir uru naH kRNoteti candramasam udiikSate maa radhaama dviSate soma raajann iti yatraasya raatir bhavati tena saMbhaaSya yathaartham etiity ekam athaitad aparaM tuuSNiim eva tiirthe snaatvodetya tuuSNiiM paalaaziiM samidham aadadhaati saMvatsaraM na maithunaM carati dvaadazaraatraM triraatraM vaa sarvaa sthitayaH // samaavartana ApGS 5.12.1-14 vedam adhiitya snaasyan praag udayaad vrajaM pravizyaantarlomnaa carmaNaa dvaaram apidhaayaaste /1/ nainam etad ahar aadityo ebhitapet /2/ madhyaMdine egner upasamaadhaanaadyaajyabhaagaante paalaaziiM samidham uttarayaadhaayaapareNaagniM kaTa erakaayaaM vopavizyottarayaa kSuram abhimantryottareNa yajuSaa vaptre pradaayaapaaM saMsarjanaadyaa kezanidhaanaat samaanam /3/ jaghanaardhe vrajasyopavizya visrasya mekhalaaM brahmacaariNe prayacchati /4/ taaM sa uttareNa yajuSodumbaramuule darbhastambe vopaguuhati /5/ evaMvihitaabhir evaadbhir uttaraabhiS SaDbhis snaatvottarayodubareNa dato dhaavate /6/ snaaniiyocchaaditas snaataH /7/ uttareNa yajuSaahatam antaraM vaasaH paridhaaya saarvasurabhiNaa candanenottarair devataabhyaH pradaayottarayaanulipya maNiM sauvarNaM sopadhaanaM suutrotam uttarayodapaatre triH pradakSiNaM pariplaavyottarayaa griivaasv aabadhyaivam eva baadaraM maNiM mantravarjaM savye paaNaav aabadhyaahatam uttaraM vaaso revatiis tveti samaanam /8/ tasya dazaayaaM pravartau prabadhya darvyaam aadhaayaajyenaabhyaanaayann uttaraa aahutiir hutvaa jayaadi pratipadyate /9/ pariSecanaantaM kRtvaitaabhir eva dakSiNe karNa aabadhniitaitaabhis savye /10/ evam uttarair yathaalingaM srajaz zirasy aanjanam aadarzaavekSaNam upaanahau chatraM daNDam iti /11/ vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatrebhyaH /12/ uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam aupaniSkramyottareNaardharcena diza upasthaayottareNa nakSatraaNi candramasam iti /13/ raatinaa saMbhaaSya yathaarthaM gacchati /14/ samaavartana HirGS 1.3.9.1-11.11 vedam adhiitya snaanaM tad vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe rohiNyaaM mRgazirasi tiSya uttarayoH phalgunyor haste citraayaaM vizaakhayor vaiteSu snaayaat /2/ yatraapas tad gatvaagnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa paalaaziiM samidham aadadhaatiimaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahe maa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsadyajne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaaheti /3/ atha vyaahRtibhir juhoti yathaa purastaat /4/ tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSaM yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSaM svaahaa /5/ imaM me tat tvaa tvaM no sa tvaM no tvam agne ayaasi prajaapate yad asya karmaNo etyariiricam iti caatraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati yathaa purastaat /6/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa vrataM visRjate egne vratapate vratam acaariSam ity etaiH /7/ vrataM visRjyod u tyaM citram iti dvaabhyaam aadityam upatiSThate /8/ samaavartana contents. ParGS 2.6.9-32: 2.6.9 he touches the guru, 2.6.9 he puts a samidh, 2.6.9-14 he bathes, 2.6.15 he takes off his mekhalaa and daNDa, 2.6.15 he puts on a new clothes, 2.6.15-16 he worships the sun, 2.6.17 he eats dadhi and tila, 2.6.17 he cuts his jaTaa, loman and nakhas, 2.6.17 he cleanses his teeth, 2.6.18 he bathes and applies anulepana in his nostrils and mouth, 2.6.19 he washes his hands and anoints with water his eyes, mouth and ears, 2.6.20-22 he puts on a new clothes, 2.6.23-24 he takes flowers and binds them, 2.6.25 he binds a uSNiiSa round his head, 2.6.26 he wears a pair of earrings, 2.6.27 aanjana, 2.6.28 he sees himself in a mirror, 2.6.29 he takes a chatra, 2.6.30 he puts on a pair of upaanahs, 2.6.31 he takes a daNDa made of veNu, 2.6.32 mantras are to be used at the time of the dantadhaavana etc. and at the time of taking a new clothes, chatra and upaanah. samaavartana vidhi. ParGS 2.6.9-32 (2.6.9-18) upasaMgRhya guruM samidho 'bhyaadhaaya parizritasyottarataH kuzeSu praagagreSu purastaat sthitvaaSTaanaam udakumbhaanaam /9/ ye apsv antar agnayaH praviSTaa gohya upagohya mayuuSo manohaaskhalo virujas tanuuduuSur indriyahaataan vijahaami yo rocanas tam iha gRhNaamity ekasmaad apo gRhiitvaa /10/ tenaabhiSincate / tena maam abhiSincaami zriyai yazase brahmaNe brahmavarcasaayeti /11/ yena zriyam akRNutaaM yenaavamRzataaM suraam / yenaakSyaav abhyaSicataaM yad vaaM tad azvinaa yaza iti /12/ aapo hi STeti ca pratyrcam /13/ tribhis tuuSNiim itaraiH /14/ ud uttamam iti mekhalaam unmucya daNDaM nidhaaya vaaso 'nyat paridhaayaadityam upatiSThate /15/ udyan bhraajabhRSNur indro marudbhir asthaat praatar yaavabhir asthaad dazamanir asi dazasaniM maa kurv aavidan maagamaya / udyan bhraajabhRSNur indro marudbhir asthaad divaa yaavabhir asthaac chatasanir asi zatasaniM maa kurv aavidan maagamaya / udyan bhraajabhRSNur indro marudbhir asthaat saayaM vaayabhir asthaat sahasrasanir asi sahasrasaniM maa kurv aavidan maagamayeti /16/ dadhitilaan vaa praazya jaTaalomanakhaani saMhRtyaudumbareNa dantaan dhaaveta / annaadyaaya vyuuhadhvaM somo raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM pramaarkSyate yazasaa ca bhagena ceti /17/ utsaadya punaH snaatvaanulepanaM naasikayor mukhasya copagRhiite praaNaapaanau me tarpaya cakSur me tarpaya zrotraM me tarpayeti /18/ (to be continued)samaavartana vidhi. ParGS 2.6.9-32 (2.6.19-32) (continued) pitaraH zundhadhvam iti paaNyor avanejana dakSiNaa niSicyaanulipya japet / sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena / suzrut karNaabhyaaM bhuuyaasam iti /19/ ahataM vaaso dhautaM vaamautreNaacchaadayiita / paridhaasyai yazodhaasyai diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir asmi / zataM ca jiivaami zaradaH puruucii raayaspoSam abhisaMvyayiSya iti /20/ athottariiyam / yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii / yazo bhagaz ca maavindad yazo maa pratipadyataam iti /21/ ekaM cet puurvasyottaravargeNa pracchaadayiita /22/ sumanasaH pratigRhNaati / yaa aaharaj jamadagniH zraddhaayai medhaayai kaamaayendriyaaya / taa ahaM pratigRhNaami yazasaa ca bhagena ceti /23/ athaavabadhniite yad yazo 'psarasaam indraz cakaara vipulaM pRthu / tena saMgrathitaaH sumanasa aabadhnaami yazomayiiti /24/ uSNiiSeNa ziro veSTayate yuvaa suvaasaa iti /25/ alaMkaraNam asi bhuuyo 'laMkaraNaM bhuuyaad iti karNaveSTakau /26/ vRtrasyety ankte 'kSiNii /27/ rociSNur asiity aatmaanam aadarze prekSate /28/ chatraM pratigrhNaati / bRhaspatez chadir asi paapmano maam antardhehi tejasaa yazaso maantardhehiiti /29/ pratiSThe stho vizvato maa paatam ity upaanahau pratimuncate /30/ vizvaabhyo maa naaSTraabhyas paripaahi sarvata iti vaiNavaM daNDam aadatte /31/ dantaprakSaalanaadiini nityam api vaasaz chatropaanahaz caapuurvaaNi cen mantraH /32/ samaavRtta see snaataka. samaavRtta supports his parents and marries when permitted by them. HirGS 1.6.19.1-2 samaavRtta aacaaryakulaan maataapitarau bibhRyaat /1/ taabhyaam anujnaato bhaaryaam upayacchet sajaataaM nagnikaaM brahmacaariNiim asagotraam /2/ samaavRtta he does not cut his hairs on occasions other than the vedic sacrifices. AgnGS 3.6.2 [150,6] na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke (pitRmedha, zaavaazauca) samad PW. f. Streit, Haendel. samad see yuddhakarma. samad a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel between viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) KS 10.11 [139,3-7] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped aindram ekaadazakapaalaM yaH kaa3mayeta vize ca kSatraaya ca samadaM kuryaam iti kSatraM vaa indro viN maruto4 bhaagadheya evaibhyas samadaM karoti maarutasya maarutiim anuucyaindryaa yajed ai5ndrasyaindriim anuucya maarutyaa yajet kSatram eva vizaH parihaayaadatte viT6 kSatrasya te anyaanyaaM nirNayataH. samad among the deities, see danger: in the course of yajna. samad among the deities. KS 19.8 [9,9-14] (agnicayana, pazubandha) aindraa vaa ete pazavo ye muSkaraa yad aindraa9s santo 'gnibhya aalabhyante devataabhyas samadaM karoty aagneyiis triSTubho yaa10jyaanuvaakyaaH kuryaad aindriir vai triSTubhas tenaivaindraaH kriyante na devataabhya11s samadaM karoty. samad among the deities. TS 5.5.1.1 (agnicayana, pazubandha) yad ekena saMsthaapayati yajnasya saMtatyaa avichedaayaindraaH pazavo ye muSkaraa yad aindraaH santo 'gnibhya aalabhyante devataabhyaH samadaM dadhaaty aagneyiis triSTubho yaajyaanuvaakyaaH kuryaad yad aagneyiis tenaagneyaa yat triSTubhas tenaidraaH samRddhyai na devataabhyaH samadaM dadhaati. samad between the rakSases and abhuvas. MS 4.1.12 [16,17-19] yad agreNa mukhaM daNDaM17 ca saMmRjyaad rakSobhyaz caabhuvebhyaz ca samadaM dadhyaad agreNa mukhaM saMmaarSTi ja18ghanena daNDaM na rakSobhyaz caabhuvebhyaz ca samadaM dadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) samaha bibl. A.M. Lobotsky, 1995, "Vedic samaha `verily'," IIJ 38: 257-260. samalaaii a regional deity in Orissa. Eschmann 1978, p.89, 92. samaMbila ZB 6.3.3.26 yad vai retaso yonim atiricyate 'muyaa tad bhavaty atha yan nyuunaM vyRddhaM tad etad vai retasaM samRddhaM yat samaMbilam. samaMgaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.135.1-2 eSaa madhuvilaa raajan samaMgaa saMprakaazate / etat kardamilaM naama bharatasyaabhiSecanam /1/ alakSmyaa kila saMyukto vRtraM hatvaa zaciipatiH (indraH) / aaplutaH sarvapaapebhyaH samaMgaayaaM vyamucyata /2/ (cf. brahmahatyaa) (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) samaM praaNaiH a height: to carry the praNiitaa. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,19] athottareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya kaMsaM vaa camasaM16 vaa praNiitaapraNayanaM yaacati tasmiMs tiraH pavitram apa aanaya17nn aaha brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti prasuutaH18 samaM praaNair dhaarayamaaNo 'viSincan hRtvottareNaahavaniiyaM darbheSu19 saadayitvaa darbhaiH pracchaadya. (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaaparaNayana). samanaa see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara. samangaa PW. 3) f. a) Bez. verschiedener Pflanzen: Krapp (manjiSThaa), Rubia cordifolia AK. 2,4,3,9. bhaavapra. 5. = khadirii AK. 2,4,5,7. Mimosa pudica Ratnam. 244.Lycopdium imbricatum (ein Moos) Wise 154. = baalaa Raajan. im ZKDr. -- suzruta 1,59,19. 133, 17. 141.7. 2,62,13. 440,6. 540,7 (neben maJjiSThaa). bRhatsaMhitaa 44.9, 47.39. samangaa utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39: samangaaM raktamanjiSThaam. samangaa thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39d jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ samangaa see samaMgaa. samanta of avadaana, see avadaana: note, samanta. samantapancaka mbh 3.117.9-10ab triHsaptakRtvaH pRthiviiM kRtvaa niHkSatriyaaM prabhuH / samantapancake panca cakaara ruthirahradaan /9/ sa teSu tarpayaamaasa pitRRn bhRgukulodvahaH. In the episode of raama jaamadagnya's kSatriyavadha. samantapancaka kurukSetra is called so. e.g. mbh 9.52.1b. samantapancaka skanda puraaNa 5.3.219.41c. samantazitibaahu indra and vaayu are worshipped by offering citibaahu, anyataHzitibaahu, samantazitibaahu (having both forefeet white) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) samantazitirandhra mitra and varuNa are worshipped by offering zitirandhra, anyataHzitirandhra, samantazitirandhra (having both randhras white) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) samaraangaNasuutradhaara see architecture. samaraangaNasuutradhaara edition. samaraangaNa-suutradhaara ed. by Vasudeva Savan Agrawala, Delhi: Bharata Bharati Press, 1965. samaraangaNasuutradhaara edition. samaraangaNa-suutradhaara ed. by T. Ganapatisastri, Gaekwad's Oriental Series 25, Baroda, 1966, 2nd revised edition. samaraangaNasuutradhaara edition. samaraaNgaNa suutradhaara of bhojadeva, ed. by Sudarshan Kumar Sharma, Delhi: Parimal Publications, 2007. samasaMsthita PW. adj. in guten Verhaeltnissen sich fefindend. Vgl. samastha. samastacayana see kaaThaka cayana. samastacayana txt. BaudhZS 19.8 [429,6-14]. samastacayana txt. ApZS 19.15.10-18. samastapaaNyanguSTha a form made by two hands: covering the left fist with the right palm and putting the right thumb on the left thumb. AzvZS 1.12.8 samastapaaNyanguSTho 'greNaahavaniiyaM pariitya dakSiNataH kuzeSuupavizet /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) commentary hereon: [63,1-3] samastau paaNii anguSThau ca yasya so 'yaM samastapaaNyanguSThaH /1 savyena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNitalapradezaM gRhniiyaat dakSiNena2 savyaanguSThaM evaM kRte paaNii anguSThau ca samastau bhavataH / samastha PW. adj. 2) im guten, gluecklichen Verhaeltnissen sich befindend. Vgl. saamasthya, samasaMsthita und viSamastha. samataTa a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ samataTa a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ samataTa a place in Bengal. devii puraaNa 46.70. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 85, c. n. 210.) samavaaya ApZS 14.5.2 teSaaM samavaaye yathaacoditaM saMskaaraaH /2/ tantram angaani vibhavanti /3/ (rudradatta hereon: teSaam aikaadazinaanaaM samavaaye sahaprayoge yena krameNa pazavaz coditaas (in TS 5.5.22) tenaiva krameNopaakaraNaniyojanaadayaH saMskaaraaH kaaryaaH // tatra yaany angaani sakRtkRtaany eva sarveSaam upakartuM prabhavanti taani tantraM bhavanti / sakRd eva kriyante yathaaraadupakaarakaaNi(?) prayaajaadiini //) (agniSToma, aikaadazina) samavartin a deity? kaalikaa puraaNa 67.79cd vaamagaNDe tathaa vahniM griivaayaaM samavartinam. (anganyaasa in the human sacrifice) samavatta avadaana see iDaa. samavattadhaanii used in the pazubandha. ApZS 7.23.11 antaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pancahotraa SaDDhotraa vaa dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam aasaadya catasRSuupastRNiite juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam iti /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) Caland's note hereon: Die hoelzerne viereckige Schale, in welche die Schnitte zur iDaa beisammengelegt werden(vgl. ApZS 7.24.8, 10) auch iDaapaatrii oder iDaadhaana genannt. Abbildungen s. bei Caland-Henry, l'agniSToma, planche II.10, III.17. -- Der Wortlaut diesessuutra stimmt mit ZB 3.8.3.13 nahezu ueberein. samavattadhaanii parts of the iDaa are collected in the samavattadhaanii. ApZS 7.24.10-12 samavattadhaanyaaM SaDaadyaaniiDaam avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam / SaDbhyo vaa vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/ klomaanaM pliihiinaM puriitatam ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /12/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) samaya see oath. samaya see samayasattva. samaya bibl. T. Sugiki, 2002, "Eight samayas in cakrasaMvaratantra," Inbutsuken 50-2, (54)-(56). samaya viiNaazikhatantra 48 nivedya samayaan tasya hRnmudraangulidarzanaat / anujnaaM saadhakendrasya tasya dadyaan mahaatmanaa /48/ (diikSaa) samaya viiNaazikhatantra 320 samayebhyaH paribhraSTaas tathaa tantraviduuSakaaH / guruuNaaM viheThanaparaas tantrasaaravilokapaaH // samaya viiNaazikhatantra 361 samayaakSarabiijaM ca akSaraakSarayojitam / rakSanNiiyaM tvayaa bhadre pryatnina sunizcalam /361/ samaya karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti p. 578, ll. 14-17 (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): Daakiniitantre samayavyavasthaa yadaa praaNinaM hatvaa khaadati tadaa mantrasiddhim aasaadayati tathaa kambukiniitantre steyaacaraNaat siddhir uktaa tathaa maithunaacaraNaat siddhipradaa kaacid devateti bhaginiitantraantare kvacit samayaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) samayaacaaralakSaNa viSNusaMhitaa 29. samayaacaaratantra manuscript. MS No. 31 in the collections of the RASB. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 89.) samayaadhyuSita see sunrise. samayaadhyuSita definition. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.74 tataH prabhaate samaye naSTe nakSatramaNDale / ravibimbaM na dRzyeta samayaadhyuSitaM smRtam /74/ samayaa kubjikaa see samayamantra. samayaa kubjikaa its worship together with the navaatman. zriimatottara tantra 9.35-100, gorakSa saMhitaa 10.34-58. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 28.) samayadiikSaa agni puraaNa 81 samayadiikSaavidhi. samayadiikSaa siddhayogezvariimata 6. samayadiikSaa Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 51-53. samayadiikSaa in the kauladiikSaa. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 62-63. samayamaNDala siddhayogezvariimata 6.1-35. samayamantra see mantra. samayamantra bibl. Goudriaan, Teun, 1986, "kubjikaa's samayamantra and its manipulation in the kubjikaamata," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 141-159. [K17:224] samayamantra Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 47, n. 19. samayamantra of kubjikaa. namo bhagavati zriikubjikaayai hraaM hriiM hroM GaJaNaname aghoramukhi chaaM chiiM kiNikiNi vicce. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 53, n. 86. samayamantra amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,1 oM padme sara sara tiSTha tiSTha mahaamoghasamaya svaahaa // mahaaguhyasamayamantraH / samayamudraa mantrapaada 26.15-17ab; tantrasaarasaMgraha 22.23; saadhanamaalaa, p. 4,7. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 307) samayamudraa or samataamudraa? amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,7-12b,1 vikasitaM padmamudraa samaadhaaya samayaagraamoghavizrutaH(7) madhyamaanguSThaapadmaankuzaakaaranakhaM samaasthitam // mudreyaM samataakhyaataa vimokSamaNDaladaayikaa / mudrayaa gRhyamaanasya mantram etad udaaharaNa // oM amoghapadmaankuzasamayaM gRhNa gRhNa dhara dhara mahaasattva huuM // samayaputra a baTuka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.97 siddhaputraM jnaanaputraM tathaa sahajaputrakam / zeSaM samayaputraM tu puujayed batukaan imaam /97/ (tripuraapuujaa) samayasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,7-4b,1 asti mama bhagavann idam amogharaajaM mahaakalparaajahRdayaM tatredam asya padmodaaramaNDalasya mahaatattvasaarodgatasaarabhuutaM tattvasiddhiparamamahaamaNDalamudraamantrahRdayapaTalaguhyaM paramavimokSamaNDalam samayasaadhanarahasyaM tad bhagavataH purataH parikiirtayiSye. samayasattva see jnaanasattva. samayasattva bibl. Sakuma Ruriko, 1993, "saadhanamaalaa ni okeru jnaanasattva to samayasattva," Indogaku Mikkyogakkai Kenkyu I: Miyasaka Yusho Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshu, Tokyo: Hozokan, pp. 793-807. samayasattva Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 49, n. 16. samayin nizvaasaguhya 7.246cd paramaakSarajaapena samayii labhate padam. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.) samazazin see appearance of the moon. samazazin this moon is auspicious. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11ab samazazini subhikSakSemavRSTayaH prathamadivasasadRzaaH syuH / samazazin a neutral appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1-2] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / udagunnataH zubhaphalaH samaH samo dakSiNonnato na zubhaH / samaznant see smaznant. samaznant worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.14-15 (HirGS 2.9.2) ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa / niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaahaa / anvaasaariNa upaspRzataanvaasaaribhyaH svaahaa / vicinvanta upaspRzata vicinvadbhyaH svaahaa / samaznanta upaspRzata samaznadbhyaH svaaheti /14/ daza. samaznutii see smaznant. samaznutii a name of snakes worshipped in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.27-28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir ghoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ samazRnga one of good appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.2 uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/ samazRnga a good appearance of the moon. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / samazRngo yadaa dRSTaH zazii kSemasubhikSakRt / pratipatsadRzaM tatra vaasavo varSate tadaa // samidaadhaana see agnikaarya. samidaadhaana see agniparicaraNa. samidaadhaana see aahavaniiya upasthaana. samidaadhaana see brahmacaaridharma. samidaadhaana see saamidhenii (for the samidaadhaana in the darzapuurNamaasa and other zrauta rituals). samidaadhaana see samidaaharaNa. samidaadhaana see tRNaapacayana. samidaadhaana see samidh: closely related with the brahmacaarin. samidaadhaana the word samidaadhaana appears in ParGS 2.4.1 atra samidaadhaanam /1/ (upanayana) samidaadhaana before the anuyaaja. TS 2.6.9.1 agniidha aa dadhaaty agnimukhaan evartuun priiNaati / samidham aa dadhaaty uttaraasaam aahutiinaam pratiSThityaa atho samidvaty eva juhoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) samidaadhaana before the anuyaaja. ZB 1.8.2.3-4 atha samidham abhyaadadhaati / saminddha evainam etat saminddhe yad ata uurdhvam asaMsthitaM yajnasya tat tanavaamahaa iti tasmaat samidham abhyaadadhaati /3/ taaM hotaanumantrayate / eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca vyaayasva vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahiiti (VS 2.14.a) tad yathaivaadaH samidhyamaanaayaanvaahaivam evaitad anvaaha tad etad dhotuH karma sa yadi manyeta na hotaa vedety api svayam eva yajamaano 'numantrayeta /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) samidaadhaana before the anuyaaja. ZankhZS 1.12.12 eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca pyaayasva / vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahi // (VS 2.14.a) iti samidham anumantrya /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) samidaadhaana before the anuyaaja. ManZS 1.3.4.1 aanuyaajikiiM samidham aadaaya brahman prasthaasyaamaH [iti brahmaaNam aamantrya] samidham aadhaayaagniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca sakRt sakRt saMmRDDhiiti preSyati /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) samidaadhaana before the anuyaaja. BaudhZS 1.19 [27,18-28,1] atha saMpraiSam aaha brahman prasthaasyaamaH samidham aadhaayaagniid agniin18 sakRt sakRt saMmRDDhiiti prasuuto 'traitaaM samidhaM madhya aahavanii19yasyaabhyaadadhaaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) samidaadhaana before the anuyaaja. ApZS 3.4.6 anujnaato brahmaNaagniidhraH samidham aadadhaaty eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca paayasva vardhataaM ca te yajnapatir aa ca pyaayataaM vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaayiSiimahi svaaheti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) samidaadhaana before the anuyaaja. VarZS 1.1.5.20 aahitaam anuyaajasamidham anumantrayate eSaa te agne samit tayaa tvaM vardhasva caapyaayasva vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaayiSiimahi ca svaaheti /20/ samidaadhaana before the aahavaniiya is worshipped when the yajna ends. BharZS 3.18.10 saMsthite yajne yathaanvavetam upaniSkramyaahavaniiye samidham aadadhaati namaH kRtaaya karmaNe 'kRtaaya karmaNe namaH svaahaa iti /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) samidaadhaana towards the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 3.22 [94,9-12] athaahavaniiye samidha aadadhaaty agne vratapate9 vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi (TS 1.6.6.p) svaahaa vaayo vratapata10 aaditya vratapata vrataanaaM vratapate vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me11 'raadhi svaahety. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) samidaadhaana he puts several samidhs before offering. ApZS 6.9.3-4. (agnihotra) samidaadhaana he puts several samidhs after offering. ApZS 6.13.10-12. (agnihotra) samidaadhaana for twelve days after the agnyaadheya an aahitaagni carries wood by himself, he sleeps at the fire and he keeps fires burning. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,2-3] svayaM samidha aaharamaaNo 'gniinaam ante saMvizaty ajasraa asyaite2 dvaadazaaham agnayo bhavanti. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) samidaadhaana for twelve days after the agnyaadheya an aahitaagni carries wood by himself, he sleeps at the fire and he keeps fires burning. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,9-10] svayamidhmahaaro 'gnyaagaare9 saMvizati dvaadazaraatram ajasraa asyaagnayo. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) samidaadhaana an aahitaagni should not put wet wood on the fire. ManZS 1.5.6.16 na klinnaM daarv aadadhyaat /16/ (aahitaagnidharma) samidaadhaana an aahitaagni should not put wet wood on the fire. BharZS 5.16.20 klinnaM daaru naadadhyaat /20/ (aahitaagnidharma) samidaadhaana an aahitaagni should not put wet wood on the fire during the dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.25.7 klinnaM daaru naadadhyaat /7/ (aahitaagnidharma) samidaadhaana in the upasad, he does not leave the samidh. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,16-18] athaitenaiva yathetam etyaathedhmaat sa16midham aadadaana aahaagnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiity abhyaadadhaatidhmaM17 sakRd vaa trir vaa na samidhaM parizinaSTi vedenopavaajayaty. (agniSToma, upasad) samidaadhaana after coming back from the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ZB 4.4.5.23 ... sa yenaiva niSkraamanti tena punar aayanti punar etyaahavaniiye samidham abhyaadadhaati devaanaaM samid asiiti yajamaanam evaitayaa saminddhe devaanaaM hi samiddhim anu yajamaanaH samidhyate /23/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) samidaadhaana after coming back from the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.22.5-6 ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TB 2.6.6.4(a)) aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity (TS 1.4.45.i(a)) udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samitpaaNaya unnetaaraM puraskRtyaapratiikSam aayanty edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /6/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) samidaadhaana at the time of agnyupasthaana. ApZS 6.16.12 ... indhaanaas tvaa zataM himaaH (TS 1.5.5.q) / agneH samid asy abhizastyaa maa paahi somasya samid asi paraspaa ma edhi yamasya samid asi mRtyor maa paahiiti catasraH samidha ekaikasminn aadhaaya ... /12/ (agnyupasthaana) samidaadhaana after coming back from the avabhRtha in the varuNapraghaasa in the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.8.18 ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TB 2.6.6.4(a)) aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity (TS 1.4.45.i(a)) udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samidhaH kRtvaapratiikSaas tuuSNiim etyaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anv acaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /18/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, avabhRtha) samidaadhaana after coming back from the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,15-17] edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti15 rudram eva niravadaayaidhatum upayanti samid asi samedhiSiimahiity aaziSam e16vaazaaste tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehiiti teja evaatman dhatte. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) samidaadhaana after coming back from the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.4.76 maarjanaM samidaadhaanam iti yathaa pazubandhe (VarZS 1.6.7.37) /76/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) samidaadhaana after coming back from the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. BharZS 8.23.5 taan muute kRtvaa parogoSThe vRkSa aasajya ... /5/ anupariSicya maarjayante sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya santu iti (TS 1.4.45.g) /6/ samidhaH kRtvaapratiikSam aayanti /7/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahi ity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayopatiSThante apo anvacaariSam iti (TS 1.4.45.l) /8/ evaM patnii gaarhapatya aadhaayopatiSThate /9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) samidaadhaana after coming back from the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.18.10 apaH pariSicyaapratiikSaas tuuSNiim etyaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /10/ samidaadhaana after coming back from the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. HirZS 5.5 , edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhaati [489,24], apo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante [489,26], evaM patnii gaarhapatye 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate [489,28]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) samidaadhaana after coming back from the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,4] apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti2 hastapaadaan prakSaalya yathetam etya goSThe maarjayante /11/3 edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadhaayaapo 'nv a4caariSam ity upatiSThante tathaa patnii gaarhapatye. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) samidaadhaana after coming back from the avabhRtha in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.6 ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TB 2.6.6.4(a)) aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity (TB 2.6.6.4(a)) udakaantaM pratyasyati /5/ pazuvat (see ApZS 7.27.16) samidha upasthaanaM ca /6/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii, avabhRtha) samidaadhaana after the disposal of the hRdayazuula in the niruuDhapazubandha. AzvZS 3.6.25b-27. samidaadhaana after the disposal of the hRdayazuula in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.11 [126,10-14] atha yaacati sphyam udapaatraM hRdayazuula3m ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaanety anyag yajamaano 'nuucii patny anta4reNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkramyaagreNa yuupaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya5 zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhau hRdayazuulam udvaasayati /10/6 zug asi tam abhizoca yo 'smaan dveSTo yaM ca vayaM dviSma7 ity (TS 1.3.11.e) athaadbhir maarjayante dhaamno dhaamno raajann ito varuNa no munca8 yad aapo aghniyaa varuNeti zapaamahe tato varuNa no muncety (TS 1.3.11.f) athaa9pratiikSam aayanti varuNasyaantarhityai prapathe samidhaH kurvata edho10 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k(a)) etyaahavaniiye 'bhyaadadhaati samid asi tejo11 'si tejo mayi dhehiity (TS 1.4.45.k(b)) athaahavaniiyam upatiSThante 'po anvacaariSaM12 rasena samasRkSmahi / payasvaaM agna aagamaM taM maa saMsRja13 varcasety (TS 1.4.45.l). samidaadhaana after the disposal of the hRdayazuula in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.27.16 yajna yajnaM gaccheti (TS 1.4.44.g-k) triiNi samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaanupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti (TS 1.3.11.e) dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/ sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya iti (TS 1.4.45.g) tasmiMz caatvaale vaa sahapatniikaa maarjayitvaa dhaamno dhaamno raajan (TS 1.3.11.f) ud utttamam ity (TS 1.5.11.k) aadityam upasthaayaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anv acaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /16/ samidaadhaana at the return from a journey he should do tRNaapacita and samidaadhaana. ZankhZS 2.15.3 proSyaayan / tathaa caiva samiikSaNam /1/ aaganma vRtrahantamam asmabhyaM vasuvittamam / agne samraal abhi dyumnam abhi saha aa yacchasva // zaMsya pazuun me 'jugupas taan me paahy eva daivaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy evety aahavaniiyam /2/ tRNaapacayanaM samidaadhaanaM ca sarveSu /3/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) samidaadhaana he puts a samidh after the abhiSeka. AB 8.8.8-10 (8) visRjya vaacam upotthaayaahavaniiye samidham abhyaadadhaati (9) samid asi sam v enkSvendriyeNa viiryena svaaheti(10)indriyeNaiva tad viiryeNaatmaanam antataH samardhayaty. (punarabhiSeka) samidaadhaana in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.13 antar upaatiitya samidho 'bhyaadadhaati / ayaM no agnir adhyakSo 'yaM no vasuvittamaH / asyopasadye maa riSaamaayaM rakSatu naH prajaam // asmin sahasraM puSyaasmaidhamaanaaH sve gRhe / imaM samindhiSiimahy aayuSmantaH suvarcasaH // tvam agne iiDita aa tvaagna idhiimahiiti (AV 18.3.42, AV 18.4.88) /13/ (The two verses quoted sakalapaaThena are PS 20.61.5-6. Arlo Griffiths, 2004, "paippalaada mantras in the kauzikasuutra," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 81-82. A. Griffiths, 2004-05, "tumburu: A deitied tree," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 22-23, p. 251, n. 7.) samidaadhaana at the end of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.33 edho 'sy edhiSiimahi svaaheti samidham aadadhaati / samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /33/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual). samidaadhaana by putting samidhs called vrataadaaniiyaa into the fire the pupil enters the vrata in the upanayana. KauzS 56.5-8 athainaM vrataadaaniiyaaH samidha aadhaapayati /5/ agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tat samaapeyaM tan me raadhyataaM tan me samRdhyataaM tan me maa vyanazat tena raadhyaasaM tat te prabraviimi tad upaakaromi agnaye vratapataye svaahaa /6/ vaayo vratapate / suurya vratapate / candra vratapate / aapo vratapatnyo / devaa vratapatayo / vedaa vratapatayo / vrataanaaM vratapatayo vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tat samaaptaM tan me raaddhaM tan me samRddhaM tan me maa vyanazat tena raaddho 'smi tad vaH prabraviimi tad upaakaromi vratebhyo vratapatibhyaH svaaheti /7/ athainaM baddhamekhalam aahitasamitkaM saavitriiM vaacayati /8/ samidaadhaana in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.6 saayaM praataH samidham aadadhyaat /6/ samidaadhaana in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.4.6 eSaa te agne samid ity abhyaadadhaati samidhaM tuuSNiiM vaa /6/ samidaadhaana in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.16-17 eSaa te agne samit ity abhyaadadhaati samidham /16/ tuuSNiiM vaa /17/ samidaadhaana in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.30 samidham aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir iti /30/ samidaadhaana in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.42 astamite samidham aadadhaaty agnaye samidham aahaarSam iti /42/ samidaadhaana in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,21-12,6] ,agnaye samidham aahaarSam iti ghRtenaaktaaH samidha aadadhaaty agnaye samidham aahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evam aham aayuSaa varcasaa tejasaa sanyaa medhayaa prajnayaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena dhanena samedhiSiiya svaahaa // apsaraasu yaa medhaa gandharveSu ca yan manaH daivii medhaa manuSuajaa saa maaM medhaa surabhir juSataaM svaahaa // bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH svaahaa svaH svaahaa bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaaheti samidaadhaana for the brahmacaain in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.60 tasmin vyaahRtibhis saayaM praatas samidho 'bhyaadadhaati bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa iti // samidaadhaana by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,12-16] tataH samidham aadhaapayaty agnaye samidham aahaariSaM bRhate jaatavedase yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evaM maam aayuSaa varcasaa sanyaa medhayaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahety ekaam aadadhaati tisra eke saptaike. samidaadhaana by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ParGS 2.4.1-8 atra samidaadhaanam /1/ paaNinaagniM parisamuuhati agne suzravaH suzravasaM maa kuru yathaa tvam agne suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru yathaa tvam agne devaanaaM yajnasya nidhipaa asy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /2/ pradakSiNam agniM paryukSyottiSThant samidham aadadhaati agnaye samidham ahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evam aham aayuSaa medhayaa varcasaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasena samindhe jiivaputro mamaacaaryo medhaavy aham asaany aniraakariSNur yazasvii tejasvii brahmavarcasy annaado bhuuyaasaM svaaheti /3/ evaM dvitiiyaaM tathaa tRtiiyaam /4/ eSaata iti vaa samuccayo va /5/ puurvavat parisamuuhanaparyukSaNe /6/ paaNii pratapya mukha vimRSTe tanuupaa agne 'si tanvaM me paahy aayurdaa agne 'sy aayur me dehi vyarcodaa agne 'si vyarco me dehi / agne yan me tanvaa uunaM tan ma aapRNa /7/ medhaaM me devaH savitaa aadadhaatu medhaaM me devii sarasvatii aadadhaatu medhaam azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajaav iti /8/ (angaany aalabhya japaty angaani ca ma aapyaayantaaM vaak praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM yazo balam iti tryaayuSaaNi karoti bhasmanaa lalaaTe griivaayaaM dakSiNe 'Mse hRdi ca tryaayuSam iti tratimantram) // samidaadhaana obligatory for those who undertake the vedavratas. JaimGS 1.16 [15,5-6] araNyaat samidham aahRtyaadadhyaat. samidaadhaana for the brahmacaarin of the three varNas. VaikhGS 2.3 [23,14-16, 24,2-3, 24,5-6] agnaye samidham iti dve agnaye samidhaav iti catvaary agnaye samidha iti samidaadhaanam ... agnaye samidham iti dve agnaye samidhaav iti samidaadhaanam ... agnaye samidham iti samidaadhaanam. samidaadhaana as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.1, 8 ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaapam ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/ samidaadhaana as a brahmacaaridharma. ZB 11.3.3.1-4 brahma vai mRtyave prajaaH praayacchat / tasmai brahmacaariNam eva na praayacchat so 'braviid astu mahyam apy etasmin bhaaga iti yaam eva raatriM samidhaM naaharaataa iti tasmaad yaaM raatriM brahmacaarii samidhaM naaharaty aayuSa eva taam avadaaya vasati tasmaad brahmacaari samidham aaharen ned aayuSo 'vadaaya vasaaniiti /1/ diirghasattraM vaa eSa upaiti / yo brahmacaryam upaiti sa yaam upayant samidham aadadhaati saa praayaNiiyaa yaaM snaasyant sodayaniiyaatha yaa antareNa sattryaa evaasya taa braahmaNo brahmacaryam upayan /2/ caturdhaa bhuutaani pravizati / agniM padaa mRtyuM padaacaaryaM padaatmany evaasya caturthaH paadaH pariziSyate /3/ sa yad agnaye samidham aaharati / ya evaasyaagnau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /4/ samidaadhaana as a brahmacaaridharma. KausGS 2.3.18 ahar-ahaH samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaa guruzuzruuSeti brahmacaariNo nityaani /18/ samidaadhaana as a brahmacaaridharma. ParGS 2.5.9 ahiMsann araNyaat samidha aahRtya tasminn agnau puurvavad aadhaaya vaacaM vizRjate /9/ samidaadhaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,18-19; 319,3-8] dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizaty uttarata udapaatraM paalaaziiM ca samidhaM nidadhaaty ... atraitaaM paalaaziiMsamidham aajyenaaktvaa madhyaMdine 'bhyaadadhaati /39/ imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahety. samidaadhaana in the samaavartana. AsvGS 3.8.16c-9.2 ... tiSThant samidham aadadhyaat /16/ smRtaM nindaa ca vidyaa ca zraddhaa prajnaa ca pancamii / iSTaM dattam adhiitaM ca kRtaM satyaM zrutaM vratam / yad agne sendrasya saprajaapatikasya saRSikasya saRSiraajanyasya sapitRkasya sapitRraajanyasya samanuSyasya samanuSyaraajanyasya saakaazasya saatiikaazasya saanuukaazasya sapratiikaazasya sadevamanuSyasya sagandharvaapsaraskasya sahaaraNyaiz ca pazubhir graamyaiz ca yan ma aatmana aatmani vrataM tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavaami svaahaa iti /9.1/ mamaagne varca iti (RV 10.128.1) pratyRcaM samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /2/ samidaadhaana in the vivaaha, by the bride. GobhGS 2.4.10 utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/ samaaptaasu samidham aadhaaya yathaavayasaM guruun gotreNaabhivaadya yathaartham /10/ samidaadhaana the last samidaadhaana by the brahmacaarin. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.58 aacaaryeNaabhyanujnaata aacaaryaagnau vidhir yathaa / praNiite 'gnau samiddadhyaad antyaa saa brahmacaariNaam // samidaadhaana cf. putting five idhmas in the fire together with the antevaasins is an important part in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.9-14 ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaaparidhaanaat kRtvaa samanvaarabdheSv antevaasiSu pradakSiNam agniM pariSicyaathedhmam abhyajyaadadhaati imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /9/ evam evaabhyajya dvitiiyaam abhyaadadhaati yasmai tvam aayajase sa saadhayaty anarvaaM kSeti dadhate suviiryam / sa tuutaava nainam aznoty aMhatir agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /10/ evam evaabhyajya tRtiiyaam abhyaadadhaati zakema tvaa samidha saadhayaa dhiyastve devaa havir adanty aahutan / tvam aadityaan aavaha taan hy uzmasyaagne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /11/ evam evaabhyajya caturthiim abhyaadadhaati tat te bhadraM yat samiddhaH sve dame somaahuto jarase mRdayattamaH / dadhaasi ratnaM draviNaM ca daazuSe agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /12/ evam evaabhyajya pancamiim abhyaadadhaati taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhacchocaa yaviSThya svaahaa iti /13/ evam evaabhyajya ekaapacayena bhave namas svaahaa iti SaDakSareNa pariziSTaaH /14/ samidaadhaana one should place firewood on the kindled fire and retribution when one omits it. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.120, 130-131 havyavaahe pradiipte ca samidhaM ye na juhvati /120 ... havyavaahasya diiptasya samidhaM ye na juhvati /130 agnikaaryeSu vai teSaaM havyaM naaznaati paavakaH /131 samidaaharaNa see samidaadhaana. samidaaharaNa AzvGS 3.8.3-6 samidhaM tv aahared aparaajitaayaaM dizi yajniyasya vRkSasya /3/ aardraam annaadyakaamaH puSTikaamas tejaskaamo vaa brahmavarcasakaama upavaataam /4/ ubhayiim ubhayakaamaH /5/ upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/ (samaavartana) samidaaharaNa that he brings samidh to the fires is like that a father brings souvenir to the sons. ApZS 6.25.3-4 samidhaH kRtvaa pratyeti /3/ yathaa ha vaa itaM pitaraM proSivaaMsaM putraaH pratyaadhaavanty evaM ha vaa evam agnayaH pratyaadhaavanti / sa zakalaan daaruuNi vaaharann eti yathaiva tat putrebhya aaharann eti / taadRk tad iti vijnaayate /4/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) samiddhoma see homa: samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. samiddhoma try to find it in other CARDs. samidh see agarusamidh. samidh see apaamaarga. samidh see apaamaargasamidh. samidh see arkakaaSTha(samidh). samidh see arkasamidh. samidh see atasii. samidh see atasiisamidh. samidh see azvattha. samidh see bahuputrikaa. samidh see bilva. samidh see bilvasamidh. samidh see bodhivRkSasamidh. samidh see brahmiisamidh. samidh see candanasamidh. samidh see dhaasakasamidh?. samidh see dhanus. samidh see homa: samidhs themselves are put into the fire. samidh see idhma. samidh see indhana. samidh see iSu. samidh see jaatuSii. samidh see khadira. samidh see khadirasamidh. samidh see musala. samidh see naagakesarasamidh. samidh see nyagrodha. samidh see palaaza. samidh see palaazasamidh. samidh see prajvaalana. samidh see priyangusamidh. samidh see raajaarkasamidh. samidh see raajasamidh. samidh see raajavRkSasamidh. samidh see samidaadhaana. samidh see samidaaharaNa. samidh see samidh for the ukhaa. samidh see samillakSaNa. samidh see samitpaaNi. samidh see sumanasasamidh. samidh see taarSTaagha. samidh see trapus. samidh see udumbara. samidh see uurdhve samidhau. samidh see vaikankatasamidh. samidh see zamii. samidh see zamyaaka. samidh see zleSmaatakasamidh. samidh See "homa: correlation between the offering materials and the results/resulting rewards." samidh bibl. W. Neisser, 1927, "Vedica," ZII 5 (Festschrift fuer E. Hultzsch), pp. 288-289. samidh Kane 2: 308. In the context of the agniparicaryaa by the brahmacaarin. samidh Gonda, Vedic Ritual, pp. 165-166. samidh brahmaNaspati is requested to make me a samidh by hiraNya. RVKh 4.6.11 agnir yena viraajati suuryo yena viraajati / viraaD yena viraajati tenaasmaan brahmaNaspate viraaja samidhaM kuru /11/ (aayuSyasuukta) samidh a hymn. AV 19.64.1-4. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, pp. 154-158.) samidh closely related with the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.4 iyaM samit pRthivii dyaur dvitiiyotaantarikSaM samidhaa pRNaati / brahmacaarii samidhaa mekhalayaa zrameNa lokaaMs tapasaa piparti /4/ samidh closely related with the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.6a brahmacaary eti samidhaa samiddhaH kaarSNaM vasaano diikSito diirghazmazruH / sa sadya eti puurvasmaad uttaraM samudraM lokaant saMgRbhya muhur aacarikrat /6/ samidh closely related with the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.9c imaaM bhuumiM pRthiviiM brahmacaarii bhikSaam aa jabhaara prathamo divaM ca / te kRtvaa samidhaav upaaste tayor aarpitaa bhuvanaani vizvaa /9/ samidh closely related with the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.13 agnau suurye candramasi maatarizvan brahmacaary apsu samidham aadadhaati / taasaam arciiMSi pRthag abhre caranti taasaam aajyam puruSo varSam aapaH /13/ samidh :: aahutiinaaM pratiSThaa ZB 11.5.3.6 atha yaaM samidham aadadhaami / aahutiinaaM saa pratiSThaa ... /6/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva). samidh :: praajaapatyaa. MS 1.8.4 [120,14-15]. samidh :: puruSa. JB 1.40 [16,34] puruSa it samit / (agnihotra) samidh txt. KS 8.2 [85,2-11] five kinds of samidhs: udumbara, zamii, azvattha, vRkSa azanihata, parNa. (agnyaadheya) samidh txt. MS 1.6.5 [95,1-11] three kinds of samidhs: azvattha, zamii and udumbara. (agnyaadheya) samidh usually homa is done on the fire burning with samidh. BaudhZS 24.8 [192,5-8]. (karmaantasuutra) samidh a samidh is kept for the anuyaaja. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,15] pari samidhaM zinaSTy atha yatra hotur abhijaanaaty aajuhotaa duvasya15teti (RV 5.28.6) tad etena vedena trir aahavaniiyam upavaajayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, samidaadhaana) samidh a samidh is kept for the anuyaaja. ApZS 2.12.6 samiddho agna aahutety (RV 5.28.5a) abhijnaayaikaam anuuyaajasamidham avaziSya sarvam idhmazeSam abhyaadadhaati paridhaaniiyaayaaM vaa /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) samidh the adhvaryu removes the remaining oblations, returns two ulmukas kept for the anuyaaja (ApZS 2.9.8) into the aahavaniiya and utters a saMpraiSa, and the aagniidhra puts a samidh kept for the anuyaaja (ApZS 2.12.6) on the aahavaniiya. ApZS 3.4.5-5.2 haviHzeSaan udvaasyaapisRjyolmuke brahman prasthaasyaamaH samidham aadhaayaagniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca sakRt sakrt saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /5/ anujnaato brahmaNaagniidhraH samidham aadadhaaty eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca paayasva vardhataaM ca te yajnapatir aa ca pyaayataaM vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaayiSiimahi svaaheti /6/ samidh the adhvaryu puts a samidh on the aahavaniiya and the hotR or the yajamaana recites a mantra on it. ZB 1.8.2.3-4 atha samidham abhyaadadhaati / saminddha evainam etat saminddhe yad ata uurdhvam asaMsthitaM yajnasya tat tanavaamahaa iti tasmaat samidham abhyaadadhaati /3/ taaM hotaanumantrayate / eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca vyaayasva vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahiiti (VS 2.14.1) tad yathaivaadaH samidhyamaanaayaanvaahaivam evaitad anvaaha tad etad dhotuH karma sa yadi manyeta na hotaa vedety api svayam eva yajamaano 'numantrayeta /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) samidh the hotR recites a mantra on the samidh put on the aahavaniiya for the anuyaaja. ZankhZS 1.12.12 eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca pyaayasva / vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahi // (VS 2.14.a) iti samidham anumantrya /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) samidh KauzS 7.4 samidham aadadhaati /4/ Caland: Wo die Vorschrift gegeben wird: "er legt auf (nl. aufs Feuer)" (hat man zu ergaenzen): "Brennholz". samidh dhanus and iSu are used as samidh in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.9 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/ samidh called sapatnakSayaNii, made of azvattha, baadhaka, taajadbhanga/eraNDa, aahva/palaaza, khadira and zara, used in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ samidh made of baadhaka woods are used in the abhicaara. KauzS 47.13 mRtyor aham iti (AV 6.133.3) baadhakiim aadadhaati /13/ samidh ZankhGS 1.3.16 praakpraagaahuteH samidham eke /16/ samidh different kinds of wood of the samidhs for the brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.20 evam eva homaarthe /20/ (upanayana) samidh KathGS 4.18 paalaazyaH samidho nityaaH paridhivRkSaaNaaM vaa // In the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata. samidh description of samidhs used in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.35 atha paalaaziiz catasras samidha aardraas sapalaazaas sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir aparizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /35/ = BodhGS 2.5.66. (upanayana) samidh description of smidhs used in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.7.1 atha sapta paalaaziiH samidha aardraa apracchinnaagraaH praadezamaatriir ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayati // samidh BodhGS 3.2.10 = BodhGS 3.2.23 atha paalaaziiz catasras samidha aardraas sapalaazaas saprarohaaH praadezamaatraa aparizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati // (vedavrata) samidh BodhGS 3.3.11-12 atha catasra audumbariis samidho 'parizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati /12/ yaajnikaayaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /13/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmita) samidh samidhs are given to the pitRs from below, while they are given to the gods from above(?), a remark in case when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,2-3] atha yady aahitaagnir anyatra preyaad diipyamaanair ahuuyamaanair aasiiran yaavad asya12 zariiram agnibhiH samaagamayerann ity athaitad abhivaanyaayai payo dohayitvaa gaarha15,1patye 'bhiviSyandayitvaahavaniiye 'bhiviSyandayed adhastaat samidham aahared upariSTaad dhi2 devebhyo haratiiti vijnaayate 'thainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya prasi3ddham upoSeyur ity. samidh various kinds of samidhs. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.27-33 maaraNii raakSasii raudrii kravyaadii brahmaraakSasii / sthuulajanghaa karaalii ca vajrahastaa tathaiva ca /27/ yamaduutii ca vijneyaa ity etaaH samidho nava / viziirNaa vidalaa hrasvaa vakraa sthuulaa kRzaa dvidhaa /28/ kRmidaSTaa ca diirghaa ca varjaniiyaaH prayatnataH / viziirNaa ayuhkSayaM kuryaad vidalaa vyaadhisaMbhavaa /29/ hrasvaa mRtyukarii raudrii dubhagatvaM tu vakrayaa / vighnaani kurute sthuulaa kRzaa ca ripuvardhinii /30/ dvidhaa naazayate hy artthaM bhaaryaaM ca priyabaandhavaan /31/ kiiTadaSTaatibhayadaa diirghaa caiva sutaan hared /31/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena varjaniiyaaz ca varjayet / akRzaa caiva na sthuulaa azaakhaa caapalaazinii /32/ sakSiiraa naadhikaanyuunaa samidhaH sarvakaamadaah / gRhyakarmasu sarveSu hotre pratividhiM dhruvam /33/ samidh are not to be used as oblations. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98 sarveSaam eva homaanaaM samid aadau vidhiiyate / karmaante caivam eva syaat svaahaa tatra na kaarayet /98/ samidh their length and the direction when they are put. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.99-102 idhmam aSTaadazadaaruM pravadanti vicakSaNaaH / darze ca paurNamaase ca kriyaasv anyaasu viMzatiH /99/ praadezamaatraM kurviita mekhaNaM samidhas tathaa / idhmaH samaanavRkSaaNaaM dvipraadezaH pramaaNatah / praagagraaH samidho deyaas taaz ca kaamyeSv apaaTitaaH / zaantyartheSu sacaktaardraa vipariitaa jighaaMsati /101/ idhmaH saMnahanaadanaM caruzrapaNam eva ca / tuuSNiim etaani kurviita samastaM cedhmam aadadet /102/ samidh lakSaNa. karmapradiipa 1.8.17-20 naanguSThaad adhikaa graahyaa samit sthuulatayaa kvacit / na viyuktaa tvacaa caiva na sakiiTaa na paaTitaa /17/ praadezaan naadhikaa nonaa na ca zaakhaa vizaakhikaa / na saparNaa na nirviiryaa homeSu ca vijaanataa /18/ praadezadvayam idhmasya pramaaNaM parikiirtitam / evaMvidhaabhir eveha samidbhiH sarvakarmasu /19/ samidho 'STaadazedhmasya pravadanti maniiSiNaH / darze ca paurNamaase ca kriyaasv anyaasu viMzatiH /20/ samidh is used to light up the fire. karmapradiipa 1.8.21 samidaadiSu homeSu mantradaivatavarjitaa purastaac copariSTaac ca indhanaarthaM samid bhavet /21/ samidh various samidh used in the zithiliikalpa (a kind of zaanti). BodhGZS 3.13; HirGZS 1.6.19: palaaza, udumbara, plakSa, duurvaa, vaTa, zamii, bilva. samidh various kinds of wood for samidh according to the different karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 292. samidh various kinds of wood for samidh according to the different karmaaNi. AVPZ 26.5.1-5ab puSTikaamaH palaazasya gRhNiiyaac zaantikarmaNi / udumbarasya vittaarthii vaTaazvatthasya raajyadhiiH /1/ zriikaamo bilvavRkSasya kadambasya tathaiva ca / vidveSaM kaTukaiH kuryaat kaNTakair maraNaM bhavet /2/ kakubhaM kaTabhaM vRkSam kauviraalaM tu kauhakam / vaMzaM vibhiitakaM zigruM vidyaad uccaaTane hitaan /3/ stambhane sarvasainyaayaaM vijayaarthe jayaM dizet / apaamaargeNa saubhaagyam aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) samidh AVPZ 70.6-8. An enumeration of the samidhs in the koTihoma with the mention of the resulting rewards. samidh various samidhs used in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ samidh its lakSaNa, see samillkSaNa. samidh its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.6.4-7.1 samidhaH praadezamaatryo nityahome prakiirtitaaH / samillakSaNadRSTaani pramaaNaani yathaakramam /4/ zamy azvattha palaazaz ca khaadiro 'tha vikankataH / kaazmaryodumbaro bilvo yajnavRkSaaH prakiirtitaaH /6.5/ eSaam alaabhe vRkSaaNaam anye graahyaas tu yaajnikaiH / yajnaangakaarye draSTavyaaH samid arthaM vizeSataH /7.1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) samidh samidhs made of palaaza are recommended, if not so of any trees enumerated as sacrificial in the KauzS. AVPZ 23.9.4 paalaazyaH samidho 'doSaa nityaM home prakiirtitaaH / atha vaa kauzikoktaanaaM (see KauzS 8.15) yajniyaanaaM mahiiruhaam /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) samidh AzvGPA 24 [255,17-256,1] praadezamaatraaM samidhaM muulam agraM ca lakSayet / vipariitamukhaa nityaM hutaa vajramukhii bhavet // kSiiNaayur vittahiinas tu sadyo rogii prajaayate / samidh for the navagrahas. see graha: samidhs for the navagrahas. samidh gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.27-33. An enumeration of the samidhs to be avoided in the rituals. samidh samitpramaaNaabhidhaanam in the navagrahahomazaantividhaana. matsya puraaNa 93. samidh an enumeration of various trees recommended for samidhs. devii puraaNa 27.14cd-16 guDviizakalair homaM sahakaaradalaiH zubhaiH /14/ azvatthaa maalatii duurvaa aayuraarogyaputradaa / saubhaagyaM ca zriyaM devii prayacchaty avicaaraNaat /15/ arkaadi vaa zubhaa vatsa saphalaa sarvakaamikaa / hotavyaa sarvakaalaM tu maataraad avicchedinii /16/ (vasor dhaaraa) samidh an enumeration of various trees recommended for samidhs. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.25-26 palaazaphalanyagrodhaplakSaazvatthavikankataaH / audumbaras tathaa bilvaM candanaM yajniyaaz ca ye /25/ saralo devadaaruz ca zaalaaz ca khadiraas tathaa / samidarthaM prazastaaH syur ete vRkSaa vizeSataH /26/ (zraaddha). samidh an enumeration of various trees recommended for samidhs for the homa in the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.63-64. samidh different samidhs in zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara. cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa (I, p. 123): tathaa prayuktasya zaantikapauSTikaraudrakarmeSu tridhaa samidhakaaSThaani bhavanti. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95.) samidh an enumeration of the samidhs in the amoghajvaalamahaagnijvaalamaNisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 35a,7-35b,1 candanaM kadaraMz caivapatangakaraviirayo arkakaaSThazamiivaMzaH ziriiSaM karNakaarikam / bodhivRkSaM kSiiravRkSaM plakSaH sumanagandhavaarSikaaH padmanaaDaM sapatraM ca kumudapuNDariikayotpalaM muulapatrapuSpam eva ca // bilvakaaSThaM biijapuurakakaaSThayo sinduvaarii campakaM drekaaNii? picumanda ca sahavaalakacitrakam / etaa kaaSTha samaahRtyaH samadbhiH(>samidbhiH?) (7) karmakaarayam // samidh an enumeration of the samidhs in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3-4 tato vidyaadhareNa homakarmaM samaarabhet / gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plakSaudumbaraM tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) / atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamii zaantikarmaNi arghadarhaas tathaiva ca // samidh an enumeration of the samidhs in the homavidhi. susiddhikara suutra 25 (Giebel's translation p. 238): palaaza, udumbara, plakSa, nyagrodha, khadira, arka, vaikankata, aamra, kaazmiirya (?) (=karmarii?), zamii, apaamaarga, azvattha. samidh an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) samidhaH :: asthi. TB 1.1.9.4 (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana). samidhaH :: praaNaaH. AB 2.4.4 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii). samidhaH :: uSasaH. TS 2.6.1.1 samidho yajaty uSasa eva devataanaam ava runddhe (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja). samidhaaM ruupaaNaam adhipati (mantra) :: tvaSTR (mantra), see tvaSTR (mantra) :: samidhaaM ruupaaNaam adhipati (mantra) (ZankhZS). samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. KS 19.10 [11,7-12,12] ([11,7-15]) drvannas sarpiraasutir iti kRmukaM ulli7khitaM ghRtenaaktvaavadadhaaty agner vai priyaa tanuus tayaa kRmukaM praavizat tejo8 ghRtaM priyaam evaasya tanvaM tejasaa samanakti munjaan avadadhaaty uurg vai munjaa uu9rjam evaasmaa apidadhaati parasyaa adhi saMvata ity udumbariim uurg vaa udumbara10 uurjam evaasmaa apidadhaati paramasyaaH paraavata iti vaikankatiim agner vai11 sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe yad agne kaani kaani ceti na ha12 sma vai puraagnir aparazuvRkNaM dahati tad asmaa etaabhiH prayoga RSir asva13dayad yad etaabhis samidha aadadhaatiidhmam evaasmai svadayati svaditam asyaannaM14 bhavati ya evaM veda samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. KS 19.10 [11,7-12,12] ([11,15-12,2]) chandaaMsi vaa agner yonir yacchandobhir aadadhaati15 svenaivainaM yoninaanubibharti raatriiM raatriim aprayaavaM bharanta ity aaziSa16m evaazaaste naabhaa pRthivyaas samidhaano agnim iti pRtanaa evaitayaa17 jayati // yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity agniM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs te18 devaa etaa Rco 'pazyaMs taabhir asmaad rakSaaMsy apaaghnan yad etaabhis samidha aa19dadhaati rakSasaam apahatyai athaitan maalimlavaM devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspa20rdhanta te devaa etan maalimlavam apazyaMs tenaasuraan abhyabhavan yad etena samidha21 aadadhaati bhraatRvyasyaabhibhuutyai tasmaad yaaM samaam agniM cinvanti graahukaa22s stenaM bhavanti yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity audumbariiM devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabha12,1janta tata udumbaro 'jaayata jaataayaivaasmaa uurjam apidadhaati samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. KS 19.10 [11,7-12,12] ([12,2-]) daMSTraabhyaaM2 malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai ya3rhi daMSTraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaad taM manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSe4piiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati ye janeSu malimlava iti5 vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe yo asmabhyam a6raatiiyaad iti zamiimayiiM zaantyai nindaad yo asmaan dipsaac ceti tasmaad a7gnicito naazliilaM kiirtayet saMzitaM me brahmeti brahmaNaiva kSatraM saMzyati8 kSatrena brahma tasmaad brahmapurohitaM kSatram aty anyaani kSatraaNi tasmaad brahma kSa9travad aty anyaan braahmaNaan ud eSaaM baahuu atiram ud varco atho balam ity aazi10zam evaazaaste kSiNomi brahmaNaamitraan unnayaami svaaM aham iti yathaayajuH // samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.1.9 [12,4-13,4] ([12,4-12]) drvannaH sarpiraasutir iti krumukaM ghRtaa4nvaktam aadadhaaty eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yat krumukas tejo ghRtaM priyayaivainaM5 tanvaa tejasaa ca samardhayati parasyaa adhi saMvataa ity audumbariiM devaa6 yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaraa udatiSThad yad audumbary uurjam evaavarunddhe parama7syaaH paraavataa iti vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya bhaa apaakraamat tad vikankataM8 praavizad yad vaikankatii bhaa evaavarunddhe yad agne yaani kaani ceti zamiima9yiiM zaantyaa agnaye vai na kiM canaaparazuvRkNam asvadanta tasmai vaa10 etayaasangaH (Goto, utsanga, sec. 2.6.2) prayogiH sarvam asvadayad yad agne yaani kaani ceti tad agnaya11 evaitayaa sarvaM svadayati sarvam asmai svaditaM bhavati samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.1.9 [12,4-13,4] ([12,12-20]) raatriiM raatriim a12prayaavaM bharantaa ity aaziSam evaazaaste naabhaa pRthivyaaH samidhaano a13gnim iti pRtanaajitam evainam akar agniM vai sRSTaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaM14s taani vaa etaabhir evaapaahata yaaH senaa abhiitvariir iti tad agner evaitaa15bhii rakSaaMsy apahanty etaa eva samidhaa aadadhyaad yatra rakSobhyo vibhiiyaa16d rakSasaam apahatyaa atho graahukaa ha taaM samaaM stenaan bhavanti tailvakii17m abhicarann aadadhyaad eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM vajras taajag gha pramiiyate yaM dvi18Syaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayen mano vaa aaziir yo(>aaziiyo? Izawa's emendation) vaaca aahutim evainaM bhuuta19m agnaye 'pidadhaati MS 3.1.9 [12,21-13,4] saMzitaM21 me brahma saMzitaM viiryaM balam iti brahmaNaa vaa etat kSatraM saM22zyati kSatreNa brahmaatho brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujaa akar etad vaa eSaabhya13,1nuuktaa // brahma kSatraM sayujaa na vyathete iti brahmaaha kSatraM jivati kSa2triyasya /3 kSatraM brahma jinvati braahmaNasya yat samiicii kRNuto viiryaaNi //4 (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.1.9 [12,4-13,4] ([12,20-13,4]) yo asmabhyam araatiiyaad janaa iti20 tasmaad agnicito 'zliilaM na kiirtayitavyaM no agnividaH saMzitaM21 me brahma saMzitaM viiryaM balam iti brahmaNaa vaa etat kSatraM saM22zyati kSatreNa brahmaatho brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujaa akar etad vaa eSaabhya13,1nuuktaa // brahma kSatraM sayujaa na vyathete iti brahmaaha kSatraM jivati kSatriyasya / kSatraM brahma jinvati braahmaNasya yat samiicii kRNuto viiryaaNi // samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.1.9.5-5.1.10.3 (5.1.9.5-6) munjaan ava dadhaaty uurg vai munjaa uurjam evaasmaa api dadhaaty agnir devebhyo nilaayata sa krumukam praavizat krumukam ava dadhaati yad evaasya tatra nyaktaM tad evaava runddha aajyena saM yauty etad vaa agneH priyaM dhaama yad aajyam priyeNaivainaM dhaamnaa sam ardhayaty atho tejasaa /5/ vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaava runddhe zamiimayiim aa dadhaati zaantyai siida tvam maatur asyaa upastha iti tisRbhir jaatam upa tiSThate traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv aavidaM gachaty atho praaNaan evaatman dhatte /6/ samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.1.9.5-5.1.10.3 (5.1.10.1-2) na ha sma vai puraagnir aparazuvRkNaM dahati tad asmai prayoga evarSir asvadayad yad agne yaani kaani ceti samidham aa dadhaaty aparazuvRkNam evaasmai svadayati sarvam asmai svadate ya evaM vedaudumbariim aa dadhaaty uurg vaa udumbara uurjam evaasmaa api dadhaati prajaapatir agnim asRjata taM sRSTaM rakSaaMsi /1/ ajighaaMsant sa etad raakSoghnam apazyat tena vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata yad raakSoghnam bhavaty agner eva tena jaataad rakSaaMsy apa hanty aazvatthiim aa dadhaaty azvattho vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaava runddhe zamiimayiim aa dadhaati zaantyai saMzitam me brahmod eSaam baahuu atiram ity uttame audumbarii /2/ vaacayati brahmaNaiva kSatraM saMzyati kSatreNa brahma tasmaad braahmaNo raajanyavaan aty anyam braahmaNaM tasmaad raajanyo braahmaNavaan aty anyaM raajanyam. samidh for the ukhaa vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 6.6.2.11-13. samidvatii ghRtavatii Rcs used in ZB 2.1.4.5 and KatyZS 4.8.5-7: VS 3.1, 3, 4 samidhaagniM duvasyata ghRtair bodhayataatithim / aasmin havyaa juhotana /1/ taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhacchocaa yaviSThya /3/ upa tvaagne haviSmatiir ghRtaaciir yantu haryata / juSasva samidho mama /4/ (See Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 2.1.4.5.) samidvatii ghRtavatii Rcs ZB 2.1.4.5 atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / ... /4/ tasya sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa / sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtenaanvajya samidvatiibhir ghRtavatiibhir Rgbhir abhyaadadhati ... /5/ (upavasatha, agnyaadheya) samidvatii ghRtavatii Rcs KatyZS 4.8.3-8 astamite rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe catvaari haviSyapaatraaNi mimiite /3/ taM caatuSpraazyaM pacati /4/ udvaasyaasecanaM madhye kRtvaa sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtaaktaa aadadhaati samidhaagnim iti (VS 3.1) pratyRcam /5/ upa tveti (VS 3.4) japati /6/ dvitiiyaaM (VS 3.2) vaadhavaryuH /7/ catvaara RtvijaH praaznanti /8/ (agnyaadheya) samiikSaNa see iikSaNa. samiikSaNa of the somakrayaNii and the patnii. the adhvaryu causes the wife and the somakrayaNii cow to look at each other. KS 24.4 [93,18-20] pa18tniiM saMkhyaapayati patnyaa evaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'tho mithunam eva19 yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) samiikSaNa of the somakrayaNii and the patnii. the adhvaryu causes the wife and the somakrayaNii cow to look at each other. MS 3.7.7 [84,8-10] yat somakrayaNyaa patniiM saMkzaapayanti mithunatvaaya8 tvaSTrimantas tveti (MS 1.2.4 [13,11]) tvaSTaa hi ruupaaNi vikaroti sapemeti (MS 1.2.4 [13,11]) sapaad dhi prajaaH9 prajaayante. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) samiikSaNa of the somakrayaNii and the patnii. the adhvaryu causes the wife and the somakrayaNii cow to look at each other, and the wife looks at the yajamaana and the yajamaana looks at the cow. BaudhZS 6.13 [169,6-9] atha patniiM somakrayaNyaa samiikSayati saM devi devyorvasyaa6 pazyasvety (TS 1.2.5.g) atha patnii yajamaanam iikSate tvaSTiimatii te sapeya suretaa7 reto dadhaanaa viiraM videya tava saMdRziity (TS 1.2.5.h) atha yajamaanaH soma8krayaNiim iikSate maahaM raayas poSeNa viyoSam ity (TS 1.2.5.i). (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) samiikSaNa after the dialogue between the teacher and pupil in the upanayana. KauzS 55.15 soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ aaha bruuhi /8/ brahmacaryam aagam upa maa nayasveti /9/ ko naamaasi kiMgotra ity asaav iti yathaa naamagotre bhavatas tathaa prabruuhi /10/ aarSeyaM maa kRtvaa bandhumantam upanaya /11/ aarSeyaM tvaa kRtvaa bandhumantam upanayaamiiti /12/ oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janadom ity anjalaav udakam aasincati /13/ uttaro 'saani brahmacaaribhya ity uttamaM paaNim anvaadadhaati /14/ eSa ma aadityaputras tan me gopaayasvety aadityena (AV 7.53.7) samiikSate /15/ samiikSaNa the bridegroom recites a mantra while looking at the bride, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.13 zuciH pratyaGG upayantaa taaM samiikSasvety aaha /12/ tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anucittaM te 'stu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /13/ samiikSaNa of the shaver. HirGS 1.3.17 yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa vartar vapasi kezazmazru varcayaa mukhaM maa na aayuH pramoSiir iti vaptaaraM samiikSate // (samaavartana) samiikSaNa of the performer of the madhuparka in the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.6 yazo 'si yazo 'haM tvayi bhuuyaasam iti yo 'syaapacitiM kariSyan bhavati tam abhyaagacchan samiikSate // samiikSaNa of the bride when she is brought hither in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.1 ... vadhuum aaniiyamaanaaM samiikSate sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaas taM viparetaneti ... . samiikSaNa of the wife in the gRhapraveza. HirGS 1.8.18 vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSa iti bhaaryaaM samiikSate // samiikSaNa of the braahmaNas when they eat in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.12 bhunjaanaan samiikSate brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaayeti // samiiraNa a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting five. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7b (kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH) [14,21] samiiraNaaH pancaiva. samiiSita PW. s.v. iiS-, sam sich strecken KS 13.3. part. samiiSita gestreckt ebend. TS 2.1.5.2. samiiSita K. Hoffmann, 1976, Aufzaetze zur Indologie und Iranistik, p. 521, n. 6: sam-iiS bedeutet nichi `sich strecken' (PW., pw.), sondern `sich zusammenziehen, sich zusammendruecken, zusammengedrueckt werden', vgl. TS 2.1.5.2 vaamanaH samiiSitaH 'zum Zwergrind zusammengedrueckt', MS 2.5.3 [50.18] sa sam aiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhraH `Es drueckte sich zusamen. Das ist das zusammengedrueckte Buckerring' (vgl. KS 13.3 [181.20f.), JB 3.354 [498.36] tad idaM viSNus teja indriyaM viiryaM dhaarayan samaiSa tasmaad dhrasvo viSNuH `viSNu, der Glanz, Kraft und Staerke festhielt, wurde zusammengedrueckt; deshalb ist viSNu klein'. samiiSita :: kubhra, see kubhra :: samiiSita. samiiSita in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu*. KS 13.3 [181.19-22] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti samiiSita in a kaamyapazu for a sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.5.2-3 yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat tasmaad eSa vaamanaH samiiSitaH pazubhya eva prajaatebhyaH pratiSThaaM dadhaati / ko 'rhati sahasraM pazuun praaptum ity aahur ahoraatraaNy eva sahasraM saMpaadyaalabheta / pazavaH /2/ vaa ahoraatraaNi pazuun eva prajaataan pratiSThaaM gamayati. samillakSaNa gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.27-33ab maaraNii raakSasii raudrii kravyaadii brahmaraakSasii / sthuulajanghaa karaalii ca vajrahastaa tathaiva ca /27/ yamaduutii ca vijneyaa ity etaaH samidho nava / viziirNaa vidalaa hrasvaa vakraa sthuulaa kRzaa dvidhaa /28/ kRmidaSTaa ca diirghaa ca varjaniiyaaH prayatnataH / viziirNaa ayuHkSayaM kuryaad vidalaa vyaadhisaMbhavaa /29/ hrasvaa mRtyukarii raudrii durbhagatvaM tu vakrayaa / vighnaani kurute sthuulaa kRzaa ca ripuvardhinii /30/ dvidhaa naazayate y arthaM bhaaryaaM ca priyabaandhavaan / kiiTadaSTaatibhayadaa diirghaa caiva sutaan hared /31/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena varjaniiyaaz ca varjayet / akRzaa caiva na sthuulaa azaakhaa caapalaazinii /32/ sakSiiraa naadhikaanyuunaa samidhaH sarvakaamadaaH / samillakSaNa AVPZ 26. bibl. L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen. samillakSaNa AVPZ 26. oM samidhaaM saMpravakSyaami pramaaNaM lakSaNaM zubham / tathaazubhaM ca tattvena yathaaphalavibhaagataH /1.1/ yajnakarmaNi kartavyaaH zaantike pauSTike tathaa / praadezamaatriiH samidhaH proktaaH sarveSu karmasu /1.2/ tiryag yavodaraaNy aSTaav uurdhvaa vaa vriihayas trayaH / angulasya pramaaNena praadezo dvaadazaangulaH /1.3/ ata uurdhvaM na kartavyaa naapi hrasvaa na cordhvataH / na vakraa caiva kartavyaa naapi granthisamanvitaa /1.4/ uurdhvatas tu yato vakraa citradadruvicarcikaaH / karoti yaage kSipraM tu tasmaat taaM parivarjayet /1.5/ dviphalaa piNDavajraapi triphalaa vaapi yaa bhavet / SaTphalaa saptaphalaa yaa caturangaM vinazyati /2.1/ sapattrapuSpasamidhaH kalpayitvaa vicakSaNaH / pauSTikaM karma kurviita sidhyate naatra saMzayaH /2.2/ pattrapuSpayutaa yaas tu zaantadrumasamudbhavaaH / samidho goSThamadhye tu prazastaaH parikiirtitaaH /2.3/ [athaaparaM pravakSyaami samidhaaM caiva lakSaNam /2.4/ viziirNaa dvidalaa hrasvaa vakraa caiva dvidhaagrataH / kRzaa ca diirghaa sthuulaa ca karmasiddhivinaazinii /2.5/ [yad yatra lakSaNaM proktaM yasmin kaale yathaavidhi / tatra tenaiva siddhiH syaad vipariite tathaa bhayam /2.6/ (to be continued) samillakSaNa AVPZ 26. (continued from above) samaahRtaanaaM samidhaaM taasaaM caiva phalaM zRNu /2.7/ viziirNaayuHkSayaM kuryaad dvidalaa rogadaa bhavet / abhimukhagatamaatraa sadyo hrasvaa nivartayet /2.8/ durbhagaM kurute vakraa sthaanabhraMzaM dvidhaagrataH / kRzaa sarvavinaazaaya diirghaa naazayate zriyam /3.1/ sthuulaa tu kurute vighnaM sarvakaarye dvijasya tu / ataH pramaaNaM vividhaM phalaM caapi tathaa zRNu /3.2/ lataapallavasaMjaataa dvaadazaangulakalpitaa / kSiiraanktaa zaantike home hotavyaa tu vizeSataH /3.3/ kevalaM muktisiddhyarthaM ghRtaaktaaM homayed dvijaH / dazaangulapramaaNaaM hi homayen mantrakarmaNi /3.4/ navaangulaa tu kartavyaa tailaabhyaktaabhicaarike / aSTaangulaa vibhuutyarthe ghRtadadhnaa tu homayet /3.5/ kevalaM madhusaMyuktaa saptaanguladaliikRtaa / uccaaTane prazastaa saa dvidalaa ca na zaantaye /4.1/ vidveSe kaTutailaaktaa dvidalaa tu SaDangulaa / sarvato granthihiinaa tu vipraaNaaM syaat samic chubhaa /4.2/ avakraagranthisaMyuktaa kSatriyaaNaaM jayaavahaa / madhye tu granthisaMyuktaa vaizyaanaaM bhuutisaadhanii /4.3/ trayaaNaam api vakSyante yaa graahyaaH samidhaH smRtaaH / naatyaardraa naatizuSkaa vaa naiva coSarasaMbhavaaH /4.4/ na dagdhaa na kRmidaSTaaH sarvadoSavivarjitaaH / samidhaam indhanaanaaM ca tulyaan vRkSaan braviimy ataH /4.5/ zuSkair yaa indhanaiH puurvaM yajnavRkSamayaiH zubhaiH / aardraaNi homayec caiva zuSkaiH kalahakarmaNi / zuSkaani hiindhanaani syuH samidhas tu yathoditaaH /4.6/ (to be continued) samillakSaNa AVPZ 26. (continued from above) puSTikaamaH palaazasya gRhNiiyaac chaantikarmaNi / udumbarasya vittaarthii vaTaazvatthasya raajyadhiiH /5.1/ zriikaamo bilvavRkSasya kadambasya tathaiva ca / vidveSaM kaTukaiH kuryaat kaNTakair maraNaM bhavet /5.2/ kakubhaM kaTabhaM vRkSaM kauviraalaM tu kauhakam / vaMzaM vibhiitakaM zigruM vidyaad uccaaTane hitaan /5.3/ stambhane sarvasainyaanaaM vijayaarthe jayaM dizet / apaamaargeNa saubhaagyam aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /5.4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH / yad yatra lakSaNaM proktaM yasmin kaale yathaavidhi /5.5/ tatra tenaiva siddhiH syaad vipariite tathaa bhayam / arkaH palaazo madhuko(>madhuuko?) nyagrodhodumbaraz tathaa /5.6/ plakSo 'zvattho gomayaani kuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat / yathaakrameNa samidha aadityaadigraheSu ca /5.7/ zataM sahasraM lakSaM vaa gaayatryaa paramaahutiH / huuyamaanaM tu yat kiM cit kRtaannaM yadi vaa tilaaH /5.8/ grahanakSatrapiiDaayaaM saavitryaapi hutaM hutam / eSa bhedo mayaakhyaataH zubhasya tv azubhasya ca /5.9/ yathoktam etad yaH kuryaat sa sarvaphalam aapnuyaad iti /5.10/ iti samillakSaNaM samaaptam /26/ samiSTayajurhoma see visarjana. samiSTayajurhoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 168-169. samiSTayajurhoma bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 160-161. samiSTayajurhoma in the caaturmaasya, bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 62-63. samiSTayajurhoma txt. ZB 6.2.2.38. (agnicayana) (v) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ApZS 17.23.8-9. (agnicayana) samiSTayajurhoma in the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 6.2.2.38 tad aahuH / naitasya pazoH samiSTayajuuMSi juhuyaan na hRdayazuulenaavabhRtham abhyaveyaad aarambho vaa eSo 'gneH pazur vyavasargo devataanaaM samiSTayajuuMSi saMsthaavabhRtho ned aarambhe devataa vyavasRjaani ned yajnaM saMsthaapayaaniiti ... . samiSTayajurhoma txt. KS 29.3 [170,9-16] (saMsthitayajus). (agniSToma) (c) (v) samiSTayajurhoma txt. MS 4.8.4 [111,4-16]. (agniSToma) samiSTayajurhoma txt. TS 1.4.44 (mantra). (agniSToma) samiSTayajurhoma txt. TS 6.6.2. (agniSToma) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ZB 4.4.4.1-14. (agniSToma) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ZB 4.4.5.2. (agniSToma, before the avabhRtha) (v) samiSTayajurhoma txt. BharZS 14.19.8-15. (agniSToma) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ApZS 13.18.4-5. (agniSToma) samiSTayajurhoma txt. HirZS 9.8 [983-984]. (agniSToma) samiSTayajurhoma in the agniSToma, contents. KS 29.3 [170,9-16]: [170,9-10] frame structure of the bahiSpavamaana and the saMsthitayajus, [170,10-11] he offers continuously, [170,11-13] abhicaara: he draws aajya nine times and offers it one by one without yajus, [170,13-16] there are six mantras in Rc and three mantras in yajus. samiSTayajurhoma in the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 29.3 [170,9-16] praaNaa vai saMsthitayajuuMSi navaitaani yajuuMSi navabhir bahiSpavamaanaM9 stuvanti nava praaNaaH praaNair eva prayanti praaNair udyanti saMtataM juhoti10 praaNaaNaaM saMtatyaa avicchedaaya yaM kaamayeta pramiiyeteti nava kRtvo gR11hiitvaayauSkenaikaikaM juhuyaat praaNaa vai saMsthitayajuuMSi praaNebhya evainam a12ntar eti taajak pradhanvati vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTro yajnasya vyRddhaM ca samRddhaM13 caapazyat SaD etaany RgmyaaNi yad evaasya vyRddhaM tat tais samardhayati triiNi ya14juuMSi samRddham eva tat SaDRgmyaaNi SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati15 triiNi yajuuMSi traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv Rdhnoti // samiSTayajurhoma in the agniSToma, before the avabhRtha, vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.2 atha samiSTayajuuMSi juhoti / samiSTayajuuMsi hy evaanto yajnasya sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi yad etam abhito bhavati tena caatvaalam upasamaayanti sa kRSNaviSaaNaaM ca mekhalaaM ca caatvaale praasyati /2/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) samiSTayajurhoma note, there is no samiSTayajurhoma in the diikSaNiiyeSTi in the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.3.6b ... samiSTayajur eva na juhoti ned idaM diikSitavasanaM paridhaaya puraa yajnasya saMsthaayaa antaM gacchaaniity anto hi yajnasya samiSTayajuH /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ZB 2.5.1.21. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ManZS 1.7.2.19-22. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) samiSTayajurhoma txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [132,11-15]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) samiSTayajurhoma txt. BharZS 8.4.9-11. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ApZS 8.3.17-18. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) samiSTayajurhoma txt. VaikhZS 8.8 [84,16]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) samiSTayajurhoma txt. KatyZS 5.2.9-12. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) samiSTayajurhoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 168-169. samiSTayajurhoma txt. MS 4.1.4 [20,9-12]. (darzapuurNamaasa) samiSTayajurhoma txt. TB 3.3.9.12. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ZB 1.9.2.25-28. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ManZS 1.3.5.21. (darzapuurNamaasa) samiSTayajurhoma txt. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,8-12]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) samiSTayajurhoma txt. BharZS 3.12.1-13.4. (darzapuurNamaasa) samiSTayajurhoma txt. ApZS 3.13.2-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) samiSTayajurhoma txt. HirZS 2.6 [234-236]. (darzapuurNamaasa) samiSTayajurhoma txt. VaikhZS 7.11-12 [77,1-7]. (darzapuurNamaasa) samiSTayajurhoma txt. KatyZS 3.8.4-5. (darzapuurNamaasa) samiSTayajurhoma txt. HirZS 6.4 [521,23]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. TB 3.3.9.12 taM kaale kaala aagate yajate / brahmavaadino vadanti / sa tvaa adhvaryuH syaat / yo yato yajnaM prayunkte / tad enaM pratiSThaapayatiiti / vaataad vaa adhvaryur yajnaM prayunkte / devaa gaatuvido gaatuM vittvaa gaatum itety (TS 1.1.13.u) aaha / yata eva yajnaM prayunkte / tad enaM pratiSThaapayati / pratiSThaapayati prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanaH /12/ samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ZB 1.9.2.25-27atha samiSTayajur juhoti / praaJ me yajno 'nusaMtiSThaataa ity atha yad dhutvaa samiSTayajuH patniiH saMyaajayet pratyaGG u haivaasyaiSa yajnaH saMtiSTheta tasmaad vaa etarhi samiSTayajur juhoti praaJ me yajno 'nusaMtiSThaataa iti /25/ atha yasmaat samiSTayajur naama / yaa vaa etena yajnena devataa hvayati yaabhya eSa yajnas taayate sarvaa vai tattaaH samiSTaa bhavanti tad yat taasu sarvaasu samiSTaasv athaitaj juhoti tasmaat samiSTayajur naama /26/ atha yasmaat samiSTayajur juhoti / yaa vaa etena yajnena devataa hvayati yaabhya eSa yajnas tayata upa ha vai taa aasate yaavan na samiSTayujur jhvatiidaM nu no juhvatv iti taa evaitad yathaayathaM vyavasRjati yatra yatraasaaM caraNaM tad anu yajnaM vaa etad ajiijanata yad enam atata taM janayitvaa yatraasya pratiSThaa tat pratiSThaapayati tasmaat samiSTayajur juhoti /27/ samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,8-12] atho8potthaaya dakSiNena padaa vedim avakramya dhruvayaa samiSTayajur juhoti9 devaa gaatuvido gaatuM vittvaa gaatum ita (TS 1.1.13.u) manasas pate imaM no deva10 devesu yajnaM svaahaa vaaci svaahaa vaate dhaaH svaahety (TS 1.1.13.v) uduuhati11 srucaM. devaa gaatuvidaH // (TS 1.1.13.u, v(a)) ApZS 3.13.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, samiSTayajurhoma). samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ApZS 3.13.2-4 puurvavad dhruvaam aapyaayya devaa gaatuvido // (TS 1.1.13.u, v) ity antarvedy uurdhvas tiSThan dhruvayaa samiSTayajur juhoti /2/ madhyame svaahaakaare barhir anupraharati /3/ yadi yajamaanaH pravaset prajaapater vibhaan naama loka iti (TS 1.6.5.b) dhruvaayaaM yajamaanabhaagam avadhaaya samiSTayujuSaa saha juhuyaat /4/ samiSTayajurhoma txt. ApZS 7.27.15a. (niruuDhapazubandha) samiSTayajurhoma txt. VaikhZS 10.22 [121,1-2]. (niruuDhapazubandha) samiSTayajurhoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.27.15a yajna yajnaM gaccheti triiNi (TS 1.4.44.g-k) samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaa /15/ samiSTayajurhoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VaikhZS 10.22 [121,1-2] dhruvaam aapyaayya yajna yajnaM gaccheti (TS 1.4.44.g-k) triiNi samiSTayajuuMSi1 juhoti . samiSTayajus see samiSTayajurhoma. samiSTayajus :: anta, yajnasya. ZB 3.1.3.6 anto hi yajnasya samiSTayajuH (diikSaNiiyeSTi, agniSToma); ZB 4.4.5.2 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). samiti see sabhaa. samiti ref. H. Zimmer, Altindisches Leben, 1879, pp. 174-177. samiti ref. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 82. samiti ref. N.J. Shende, 1952, The religion and philosophy of the atharvaveda, Bhandarkar Oriental research Institute, Poona, pp. 75-77. samiti bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. 9-24. See especially pp. (17)-(20). samiti for a brahmajya the samiti is not in order. AV 5.19.15 na varSaM maitraavaruNaM brahmajyam abhi varSati / naasmai samitiH kalpayte na mitraM nayate vazam // samitpaaNi try to find it in other CARDs. samitpaaNi when the participants of the avabhRtha of the agniSToma return from the river. ApZS 13.22.5 ud vayaM tamasas pariity aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samitpaaNaya unnetaaraM puraskRtyaapratiikSam aayanty apaama somam iti mahiiyaaM vadantaH ... // samitpuula see puula. samitpuula ManGS 1.6.3 yajniyaanaaM samidhaaM triiMs triin samitpuulaan upakalpya ... /3/ (agnipravartana) samRddha see ruupasamRddha. samRddha see samRddhi. samRddha :: abhiruupa, see abhiruupa :: samRddha (AB, KB). samRddha a devayajana: if there is a space for another devayajana in the west. ZB 3.1.1.3 ... etad dha tv eva samRddhaM devayajanaM yasya devayajanamaatraM pazcaat pariziSyate kSipre haivainam uttaraa devayajyopanamatiiti nu devayajanasya /3/ (agniSToma, devayajana) samRddhaa stotriyaa JB 1.91 [40,15-16] eSo ha vai samRddhaa stotriyaa yasyai pavasva ity aarambhaH / samRddhayaivaasya stotriyayaa stutaM bhavati / (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) samRddhi bibl. G.N. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 277-278, pp. 314ff. samRddhi laajas are addressed as samRddhikara in a mantra used when laajas are poured down in the anjali of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.3 taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapatiimaaMl laajaan aavapaami samRddhikaraNaan mama / tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam ayam iti /3/ (analysis) samRddhi laajas are addressed as samRddhikara in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.1-2 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii ... imaaMl laajaan aavapaamy agnau samRddhikaraNaM tava / mama tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam iyaM svaaheti /2/ (analysis) samRddhihoma see yajnasamRddhi. samRddhihoma VaikhGS 1.19 [18,3] iSTebhya ity aadi dazaante vyaahRtir ity RddhiH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) samRddhihoma AVPZ 15.1.6 rakSantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11) yajamaanam abhimantrya samRddhihomaante /6/ varaaM dhenuM kartre dadyaad azvarathaM graamavaraM ceti /7/ (azvarathadaanavidhi) samRddhihoma AVPZ 30b.2.5-6 vastraM lodhraM maalyaM phalaadiini bhaajane kRtvaa namas te astu pazyata iti svaahaakaareNaagnau prakSipya yaM yaM kaamaM kaamayate so 'smai kaamaH samRdhyate /2.5/ samRddhihomaadi samaanam. (bRhallakSahoma) samRtasoma see vihavya. samRtasoma a kaamyeSTi to be successful in the case of samRtasoma by offering aSTaakapaala to agni yaviSTha. txt. and vidhi. KS 10.7 [131,23-132,2] agnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvapet samRtasome devataasu vaa ete samRcchante yeSaaM somau samRcchete agnis sarvaa devataa agninaivaiSaaM yaviSThena devataa vRnkte. (Caland's no. 70.) samRtasoma txt. TS 3.1.7.1-2 a case of the samRtasoma. samRtasoma kaamyasoma for a mithaHzatrubhuutabahuyajamaanaka. PB 6.9.13-21 ete asRgram indava iti (SV 2.180-182 = RV 9.62.1-3) bahubhyaH pratipadaM kuryaat /13/ eta iti sarvaan evainaan Rddhyai bhuutyaa abhivadati /14/ eta iti vai prajaapatir devaan asRjataasRgram iti manuSyaan indava iti pitRRMs tiraHpavitra iti grahaan aazava iti stotraM vizvaaniiti zastram abhi saubhagety anyaaH prajaaH /15/ yad eta iti tasmaad yaavanta evaagre devaas taavanta idaaniim /16/ sarvaan v Rddhim aardhnuvaM sthiteva hy eSaa vyaahRtiH /17/ yad asRgram iti tasmaan manuSyaaH zvaH zvaH sRjyante /18/ yad indava itiindava iva hi pitaraH /19/ yaaM taaH prajaaH sRSTaa Rddhim aardhvaMs taam Rdhnuvanti yeSaam evaM vidvaan etaaM pratipadaM karoti /21/ (kSudrasuutra 1.1.8 bahuunaam asakhiinaaM yajamaanaanaam ete asRgram indava iti stotriiyaH / saptasthitaa saptadazasya viSTutiH pRSThaanaam / samaanam itaraM jyotiStomena /8/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, kaamya variations of the pratipad). samRtasoma he who knows the stomabhaagas of arraying and counter-arraying forces becomes the brahman priest of the samRtasomas. GB 2.2.15 [180,15-181,13] yo ha vaa aayataaMz ca pratiyataaMz ca stomabhaagaan vi15dyaat sa viSpardhamaanayoH samRtasomayor brahmaa syaat stu16teSe stutorje stuta devasya savituH save bRhaspatiM181,1 vaH prajaapatiM vo vasuun vo devaan rudraan vo devaan aadityaa2n vo devaan saadhyaan vo devaan aaptyaan vo devaan vizvaan vo3 devaan sarvaan vo devaan vizvatas parihavaamahe janebhyo 'smaa4kam astu kevala itaH kRNotu viiryam ity ete ha vaa aa5yataaz ca pratiyataaz ca stomabhaagaas taaJ japann upary upari pareSaaM6 brahmaaNam avekSeta tata eSaam adhaHziraa brahmaa patati7 tato yajnas tato yajamaano yajamaane 'dhaHzirasi patite8 sa dezo 'dhaHziraaH patati yasminn ardhe yajante devaaz ca ha9 vaa asuraaz ca samRtasomau yajnaav atanutaam atha bRhaspati10r aangiraso devaanaaM brahmaa saa aayataaMz ca pratiyataaMz ca sto11mabhaagaaJ japann upary upary asuraaNaaM brahmaaNam avaikSata tata eSaa12m adhaHziraa brahmaapatat tato yajnas tato 'suraa iti /15/ (stomabhaaga, stomabhaagas of arraying and counter-arraying forces) samRtayajna see vihavya. samRtayajna :: darzapuurNamaasau, see darzapuurNamaasau :: samRtayajna (MS). samRtayajna txt. KS 31.15 [17,7-9] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana). samRtayajna txt. MS 1.4.5 [52,9-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana). samRtayajna txt. TS 1.6.7.1-2 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana). samRtayajna vidhi. MS 1.4.5 [52,9-13] samRtayajno vaa eSa yad darzapuurNamaasau kasya vaaha yakSyamaaNasya devataa yajnam aagacchanti kasya vaa na bahuunaaM samaanam ahar yajamaanaanaaM yaH puurvedyur agniM gRhNaati sa zvo bhuute devataa abhiyajate mamaagne varco vihaveSv astv iti puurvam agniM gRhNaati devataa vaa etat puurvedyur agrahiit taaH zvo bhuute 'bhiyajate. samRtayajna cf. MS 1.5.12 [81,11] yajno yajno vai samRchate. samRtayajna in the samRtayajna he offers before the praataranuvaaka with the saMbhaarayajus using four parts in each turn. MS 1.9.8 [139,11-13] etair eva juhuyaat samRtayajne caturbhiz caturbhir anvaakzaayaM purastaa11t praataranuvaakasyaitaavaan vai yajno yaavaan eva yajnas taM vRnkte sayajno bhava12ty ayajnaa itare. (saMbhaarayajus) samRtayajna TS 1.6.7.1 yathaa vai samRtasomaa evaM vaa ete samRtayajnaa yad darzapuurNamaasau kasya vaa 'ha devaa yajnam aagachanti kasya vaa na bahuunaaM yajamaanaanaaM yo vai devataaH puurvaH parigRhNaati sa enaaH zvo bhuute yajate / ... / (yaajamaana, darzapuurNamaasa, agnyanvaadhaana) samRtayajna cf. TS 3.1.7.1-2 devataasu vaa ete praaNaapaanayoH vyaayachante yeSaaM somaH samRchate. samRtayajna ManZS 3.7.4 upaaMzudevataa samRtayajne / saMbhaarayajuuMSi vyaakhyaataani / vRSanvatii pratipad ubhayavanty aajyaani prativanti vaa /4/ Gelder's translation: If (two soma) sacrificers compete, the deities (are named) in a low tone. The material formulas are explained (note 7: cp. ManZS 2.1.1.17). The initial verse (of the pavamaana lauds) contains the word vRSan (bull), the aajya lauds the word ubhaya (both) or prati (toward). samRtayajna ManZS 5.1.1.3 tuuSNiim agniSv anvaadhaaya vratam upaity anyatra niyatakaalaabhyaH samRtayajnaac ca /3/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) samRtayajnaaH :: darzapuurNamaasau, darzapuurNamaasau :: samRtayajnaaH (TS). samraaDduh see gharmaduh. samraaDduh txt. ZB 11.8.4.1-6. samraaDduh the milk of samraaDduh is used to make dadhi of dadhigharma. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,15-16] atha payaaMsi vizaasti yaa samraaDdhuk tasyai dadhigharmaaya15 dadhi kuruta yaa yajamaanasya tasyaa aamikSaayai yaa patnyai tasyaa16 aazire payaz ca saktuuMz ca kuruta zRtaatankyam aadityagrahaaya dadhi17. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) samraaj see saamraajya. samraaj see samraaDduh. samraaj nirvacana, indra asked vamriis and they cut the bowstring of a bow and it cut off the head of makha. MS 4.5.9 [76,17-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan yatamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaamayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'janayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma sa pratidhaayaapaakraamat tam naabhyadhRSNuvat sa dhnvaartiM pratiSkabhyaatiSThat sa indro vamriir abraviid etaam jyaam apy atyeti taa abruvann abhimRtaayaam vaa asyaaM na zakSyaamo jiivituM bhaago no 'stv iti so 'braviid rasam evaasyaa upajiivaatheti tasmaad etaaH zuSkaad aardram uddihanti rasaM hy asyaa upajiivanti taa vai jyaam apyaadaMs tasya dhanvaartir udayya ziro 'chinat sa samraaD abhavad athetaraM tredhaa vyagRhNataagniH puurvaardham indro madhyaM vaayur jaghaanaardhaM tasmaad aagneyaM praataHsavanam aindraM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM vaizvadevaM tRtiiyasavanaM vaayur hi vizve devaaH. (soma, aazvina graha) samraaj nirvacana. ZB 14.1.1.11 sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH sa / sa yaH sa yajno 'sau sa aadityas tad dhedaM yazo viSNur na zazaaka saMyantuM tad idam apy etarhi naiva sarva iva yazaH zaknoti saMyantum /6/ sa tisRdhanvam aadaayaapacakraama / sa dhanuraartyaa zira upastabhya tasthau taM devaa anabhidhRSNuvantaH samantaM pariNyavizanta /7/ taa ha vamrya uucuH / imaa vai vamryo yad upadiikaa yo 'sya jyaam apyadyaat kim asmai prayacchetety annaadyam asmai prayacchemaapi dhanvann apo 'dhigacchet tathaasmai sarvam annaadyaM prayacchemeti tatheti /8/ tasyopaparaasRtya / jyaam apijakSus tasyaaM chinnaayaaM dhanuraartnyau viSphurantyau viSNoH ziraH pracicchidatuH /9/ tad ghRGG iti papaata / tat patitvaasaav aadityo 'bhavad athetaraH praaG eva praavRjyata tad yad ghRGG ity apatat tasmaad gharmo 'tha yat praavRjyata tasmaat pravargyaH /10/ te devaa abruvan / mahaan bata no viiro 'paadiiti tasmaan mahaaviiras tasya yo raso vyakSarat taM paaNibhiH saMmamRjus tasmaat samraaT /11/ (pravargya) samraaj nirvacana. TA 5.1.4 tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhRtyai / sa dhanur pratiSkabhyaatiSThat / taa upadiikaa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha va imaM randhayaama / yatra kva ca khanaama / tad apo 'bhitRNadaameti / tasmaad upadiikaa yatra kva ca khanati / tad apo 'bhitRndanti /4/ vaarevRtaM hy aasaam / tasya jyaam apy aadan / tasya dhanur vipravamaaNaM zira udavartayat / tad dyaavaapRthivii nupecerr / yat praavartata / tat pravargyasya pravargyatvam / yad ghraa4M ity apatat / tad gharmasya gharmatvam / mahato viiryam apaptad iti / tan mahaaviirasya mahaaviiratvam /5/ yad asyaaH samabharan / tat samraajnaH samraaTtvam / samraaj (mantra) :: rathaMtara. TB 1.4.4.9 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns). samraaj (mantra) :: praatiicii diz (mantra), see praatiicii diz (mantra) :: samraaj (mantra) (KS). samraajan/samraaj worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,9; 295,4] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty agreNaagniM pravargyaaya kalpayaami gharmaaya kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya9 kalpayaami samraajne kalpayaamiiti ... agreNaagniM pravargyaM tarpayaami gharmaM tarpayaami mahaaviiraM tarpayaami3 samraajaM tarpayaamiiti. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) samraaj and svaraaja txt. AzvZS 9.8.21-24. (tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu) (ekaaha) samraaj kRzaanu (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: samraaj kRzaanu (mantra) (ManZS, BaudhZS, BharZS, ApZS, HirZS, VaikhZS, KatyZS). samuccaya "aggregation," a hermeneutical method of the miimaaMsaa, according to which all the items enjoined by conflicting injunctions are considered equally obligatory, the conflict being resolved by referring them to different times, individuals, or activities. Note 7: For a discussion of samuccaya in miimaaMsaa, see puurvamiimaaMsaasuutra 12.3.9-17; Kane 5.2: 1326-30. (Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 134 with note 7.) samuccayapraayazcitta txt. AVPZ 37. Cf. KauzS 46 (adbhuta). See gRhyapraayazcitta. samudbhava a name of the fire used in upanayana. Kane 2: 212. In modern times, after the sthaNDila is sprinkled with water, fire is established on it under various names depending on the rite to be performed e.g. in upanayana and marriage respectively the fire is called samudbhava and yojaka. Note 492 Vide saM. ra. maa. pp. 58-59 where these names of the fires in the several saMskaaras and rites are set out. The daanakriyaakaumudii (pp. 205-206) quotes from kapila pancaraatra over 30 names of the fires kindled in the several rites and ceremonies. samudra see catuHsamudra. samudra see dakSiNa samudra. samudra see pazcima samudra. samudra see saagara. samudra see saptasamudra. samudra bibl. Klaus, Konrad. 1989. "samudra im veda." in Einar von Schuler ed. XXIII. Deutscher Orientalistentag. Vom 16. bis 20. September 1985 in Wuerzburg. Ausgewaehlte Vortraege. p.364-372. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden GMBH. (Agreed by H. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 83.) samudra J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 129, n. 143: The ocean is the heart as the seat of thoughts. (Introduction 3.1, p. 14; and Geldner RV-translation 1, note on RV 1.159.4, FBJ. Kuiper, "The Bliss of aza", p. 125; Gonda, Vision, p. 281.) samudra (mantra) :: aapaH. ZB 4.4.5.20 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). samudra :: ananta. ZB 7.3.1.39 (agnicayana, sikataa). samudra :: caatvaala. see caatvaala :: samudra (TB). samudra :: ilaaMda, see ilaaMda :: samudra (PB). samudra :: kaama, see kaama :: samudra (MS). samudra :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: samudra (JB). samudra (mantra) :: srotyaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). samudra :: yoni. MS 3.2.5 [22,12] (agnicayana, sikataa). samudra muula of the oSadhis. AV 8.7.2 traayantaam imaM puruSaM yakSmaad deveSitaad adhi / yaasaaM dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa samudro muulaM viirudhaaM babhuuva /2/ samudra the samudra goes round this world. ZB 7.1.1.13 yad v evainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / ayaM vai loka gaarhapatya aapaH parizrita imaM taM lokam adbhiH paritanoti samudreNa hainaM tat paritanoti sarvatas tasmaad imaM lokaM samudraH paryeti dakSiNaavRt tasmaad imaM lokaM dakSiNaavRt samudraH paryeti khaatena tasmaad imaM lokaM khaatena samudraH paryeti /13/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). samudra they who initiate themselves for the saMvatsara/gavaamayana cross the samudra. ZB 12.2.1.1-5 (12.2.1.1-3) samudraM vaa ete prataranti / ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante tasya tiirtham eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hi prasnaanti tad yat praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaayus taadRk tat /1/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa caturviMzam ahaH / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneyaH pRSThyaH /2/ gaadham eva pratiSThaabhijit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotkraamanty uurudaghna eva prasthamaH svarasaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiyaH kulphadaghnas tRtiiyo dviipaH pratiSThaa viSuvaan kulpadaghna eva prathomo 'rvaaksaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiya uurudaghnas tRtiiyaH /3/ samudra they who initiate themselves for the saMvatsara/gavaamayana cross the samudra. ZB 12.2.1.1-5 ZB 12.2.1.4-7 (12.2.1.4-5) gaadham eva pratiSThaa vizvajit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyaH pRSThyaH prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneye go'aayuSii prasneyo dazaraatraH /4/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa mahaavratam / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotsnaanti tiirtham evodayaniiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hy utsnaanti tad yad udayaniiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaaya tiirthenotsnaayus taadRk tat /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) samudra the crossing of the ocean. JB 1.332 [138,26-29]. samudra nirvacana. GB 1.1.7 [6,6-8]. samudra meditation on samudra at the vratopaayana. BharZS 4.4.3 vratam upayan samudraM manasaa dhyaayati // (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, vratopaayana). samudra meditation on samudra at the beginning of the vratopaayana. ApZS 4.3.1 dakSiNenaahavaniiyam avasthaaya vratam upaiSyan samudraM manasaa dhyaayati /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, vratopaayana) samudra meditation on samudra at the vratopaayana. HirZS 6.1 [507,1] samudraM manasaa dhyaayan / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, vratopaayana) samudra pitRs are related with samudra; the dead person is request to make a home in the sea (salila). AV 18.3.8b uttiSTha prehi pra dravaukaH kRNuSva salile sadhasthe / tatra tvaM pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH saM somena madasva saM svadhaabhiH /8/ samudra pitRs are related with samudra, in a mantra in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,9-11] prathamoddhRtaM braahmaNaaMs tryavadaataan upavezayaty aa me9 gacchantu pitaro bhaagadheyaM viraajaahuutaaH salilaat samudriyaat /10 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam ity. samudra pitRs are related with samudra, in a mantra in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26,12-14] ya iha pitaraH paarthivaaso ya antarikSa12 uta ye samudriyaaH / ye vaacam aaptvaa amRtaa babhuuvus te 'smin sarve13 haviSi maadayantaam // samudra pitRs are related with samudra, in a mantra in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.12 tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaH pitRbhyo vo gRhNaami pitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami prapitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami iti /12/ samudra one plunges into the sea to purify oneself. GautPS 1.7.12 payovratam /11/ samudram avagaahet /12/ daza sahasraM gaayatriiM vaa japet /13/ tisro vaa anaznan saMhitaa adhiitya /14/ aaziSaH pratigRhya vaa /15/ atha vaa kSiireNa paayasena vaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /16/ aaziSo vaacayitvaa /17/ yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa /18/ puuto bhavati puuto bhavati /19/ (pitRmedha, payovrata) samudra as the place where the burnt bones are disposed: they are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,9-11] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). samudra as the place where the burnt bones are disposed: they are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. BaudhPS 3.10 [39,3-6] tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). samudra worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... aapo mariiciiH pravahantu no dhiyo dhaataa samudro vahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad abhayaM vizvam astu me brahmaadhiguptaH svaaraa kSaraaNi svaahaa // ... /14/ samudra worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu vizvato dhaataa samudro abhayaM kRNotu / bhuutaM bhaviSyad uta bhadram astu me brahmaabhiguurtaM svaraakSaaNaH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ samudra worshipped in the second mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu sarvato dhaataa samudro apahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad akRntad vizvam astu me brahmaabhiguptaH surakSitaH syaaM svaahaa /(2)/ ... /6/ samudra worshipped at the time of the river crossing. ZankhGS 4.14.2 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoty /1/ udakaanjaliiMs triin apsu juhoti samudraaya vaiNave namo varuNaaya dharmapataye namo namaH sarvaabhyo nadibhyaH /2/ sarvaasaaM pitre vizvakarmaNe dattaM havir juSataam iti japitvaa /3/ pratiipam sravantiibhya unniiyaM sthaavaraabhyas /4/ taraMz ced bhayaM zanked vaasiSTaM suuktaM japet samudrajyeSThaa ity (RV 7.49) etat plavam /5/ samudra samudras are worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ samudra samudras are worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ samudra samudras are worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // samudra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaana. KauzS 74.6 udadhaane dhanvantaraye samudraayauSadhivanaspatibhyo dvaayaapRthiviibhyaam iti /6/ samudra a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ samudra samudras are worshipped as a devataa of the west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.28 nairRtyaaM raakSasaaMz caiva bhuutaani ca nivezayet / pazcimaayaaM samudraaMz ca varuNaM yaadasaaM patim /28/ samudra as a place for the performance of a karma: aakarSaNa of naagaraajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,9-12] samudram avatiirya lakSaM japet / saagaraprabhRti yam icchati nagaraajanaM(>naagaraajaanaM?) taM pazyati / maNiratnaM vaa dadaati / tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvanaagavidyaadharaaNaaM raajaa bhavati / samudra "agne tava zravo vayas" is prajaapati's suukta, this chandas is named samudra. KS 20.4 [21,19-20; 21,22-22,1] agne tava19 zravo vaya iti SaDRcena nivapati ... samudraM vai22 naamaitat prajaapatez chandas samudraat pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM prajaatyai (agnicayana, sikataa). samudra "agne tava zravo vayas" is agni vaizvaanara's suukta, this chandas is named samudra. TS 5.2.6.1 agne tava zravo vaya iti sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya suuktaM suukenaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe SaDbhir ni vapati SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaraH saakSaad eva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe samudraM vai naamaitac chandaH samudram anu prajaaH pra jaayante yad etena sikataa nivapati prajaanaam prajananaaya (agnicayana, sikataa). samudra the name of kalazas, see saagara: name of a kalaza? samudra the name of kalazas. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.48-50ab samudraaMz caiva vinyasya caturaz caturo dizaH / kSiiraM dadhi kSiirodasya ghRtodasyeti vaa punaH /48/ aapyaayasva dadhikraavNo yaa oSadhiiritiiti ca / tejo 'siiti ca mantraiz ca kumbhaM caivaabhimantrayet /49/ samudraakhyaiz caturbhiz ca snaapayet kalazaiH punaH. (pratiSThaavidhi) samudra a kind of a vRSa. matsya puraaNa 207.24 zvetaM tu jaTharaM yasya bhavet pRSThaM ca gopateH / vRSabhaH sa samudraakhyaH satataM kulavardhanaH // samudra crossing see river crossing. samudra crossing is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.79 nadiinadasamudraaMz ca kSubhitaan kaluSodakaan / taret kalyaaNalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /79/ samudra crossing is a good dream. deviipuraaNa 12.14cd zuklaambaradharaM caiva samudrataraNaM nadii /14/ samudradarzanamahimaa saura puraaNa 66. samudragaanadiisnaana AgnGS 2.7.5 [111,16-18] samudragaanadiisnaanaat triraatraM phalam aznute / samudragaanadiisnaanaat pakSopoSaNam eva ca // saritpates tv amaavaayaam anantam ayane viSau // In the praayazcitta for svapne zuklapatana. samudragaaminii nadii as a place for an aakarSaNa of a yakSakanyaa/yakSiNii who becomes a servant of the saadhaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,4-6 [58,16-26] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena samudragaaminiinadiikuule gatvaa bilvakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSaaNaaM ghRtamadhvaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat tato yakSakanyaad aagacchati sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa / ardharaatriid aagacchati (4) ratnapeTakaM dhaarayati tena vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM na ca mukhena niriikSitavyam / punar aSTazataM japitavyaM bhaajanam utsRjya paadayo patati / vidyaadharam ariSyaami / tato vidyaadhareNa krodharaajaa ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tato yaM kaaryaM bhavati / tadaardharaatre aSTazatavaaraat jaapo daatavyaH / yakSiNyaad aagacchati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyati preSyaa (5) bhavati / sarvakarmakaarikaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) samudragaaminii nadii as a place for the performance of a karma. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,15-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya lakSaM japet / yasyaaM mRNmayaM vaalukaamayaM vaa puurNamaasyaaM caityaM kRtvaa tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa sphatikaMmaNimRNmayaa? vaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paryankopaviSTaH taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti / cintaamaNidhaarii vidyaadharo bhavati / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite to obtain dazamaaSaka or suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,7-10] zuklapratipadam aarabhya ahoraatroSitaH samudragaaminiM nadiiM aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet / dazamaaSakaM labhate suvarNasahasraM vaa / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite to see padmaraazitulya? nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,18-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya padmaanaaM raktacandanaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM pravaahayet / padmaraazitulyaM nidhaanaM pazyati / samudragaaminii nadii padmas taken from such a river are used in a rite to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,10-11] zuklapratipadam aarabhya samudragaamnyaa nadyaa padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi nivedayet saptaraatram / nidhaanasaMghaaTakaM labhate / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for the performance of a rite to obtain ten graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,11-13] kRtapurazcaraNaH taam eva nadiim avatiirya puSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet saptaaham / daza graamaaNy aalabhate / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite to see something?? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,22-24] samudragaamnyaaM nadyaaM kaTiimaatram udakam avatiirya dazasahasraaNi nivedayet / ye taam jighrati / vaamahastena muSTiM baddhvaa lakSaM japet / tataH siddho bhavati / muktvaa dRzyati(>pazyati??) / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite for darzana of nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,6-8] ahoraatroSitena bhagavato 'grataH saadhayitavyaH / samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya gatvaa kSiirayaavakaahaareNa pakSam upoSya vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM udake nivedayet / nidhaanaM pazyati / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite to obtain whatever one requests from the bodhisattva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,16-21] samudragaamnyaa nadiitiire stuupasahasraM kaarayet / pratidinam ekaikasya stuupasya gandhapuSpadhuupaadiiM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kaarayet / yaavat pazcimaM stuupaM jvalati / tato jnaatavyaM bhagavaan mahaabodhisattva-m aagacchati / aagacchamaanasya pRthiviiprakampaH sugandhagandhavaayavo vaanti / taavaj japed yaavad svaruupeNa tiSThati / sa yaM varaM yaacate taM labhate / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite to obtain dhanadhaanya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,8-9] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya kRSNatilaanaaM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / dhanadhaanyaM pratilabhate / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite to obtain ratnas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,6-8] samudragaaminiiM nadiiM gatvaa zatazatasahasram juhuyaat / yaavad ratnaani pratilabhate grahetavyam / ratratrayopayojyaM bhaagaa deyaH / samudragaaminii nadii as a place for a rite to obtain ten vastrayugas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,13-14] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya upavasita kesarapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazavastrayugaani labhati / samudraja ratna an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". samudraka a kind of pot? try to find it in other CARDs. samudraka see kRSNaagarusamudraka. samudraka see saagara. samudraka see samudra. samudrakaama aapaH and puurvaa aSaaDhaa are worshipped by offering caru by a samudrakaama, kaamakaama. TB 3.1.5.4 aapo vaa akaamayanta / samudraM kaamam abhijayemeti / taa etam adbhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM nirvapan / tato vai taaH samudraM kaamam abhyajayan / samudraM ha vai kaamam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /4/ (nakSatreSTi) samudrakarman KauzS 18.32-38. a rite, sattra. samudramanthana see amRtamanthana. samudraphenaka soaked in oil burns floating on water. arthazaastra 14.2.36 samudraphenakas tailayukto 'mbhasi plavamaano jvalati /36/ samudrapulina a place for a vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,3-8] gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati / samudrapuujaa* saptamii, worship of samudras, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.61cd-62ab puujayitvaa samudraaMz ca dviipaan atha tathaa naraH /61/ paataalaan vaa mahaabhaaga bhuvam aapnoty abhiipsitaan / (tithivrata) samudrasnaana recommended on the new moon day, or the day of solstice or equinox. AgnGS 2.7.5 [111,18] samudragaanadiisnaanaat triraatraM phalam aznute /16 samudragaanadiisnaanaat pakSopoSaNam eva ca //17 saritpates tv amaavaasyaam anantam ayane viSau //18 (praayazcitta for the nocturnal emission) samudrasnaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.51-57. samudrasnaanavidhi txt. brahma puraaNa 60.9- (critical edition)<259> samudrasnaanavidhi txt. naarada puraaNa 2.56.23cd-68, 58.1-11. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) samudrasnaanavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 samudrasnaana at svargadvaara with preceding ritual acts. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (1-8) munaya uucuH // cakaara kena vidhinaa janmasnaanaM zriyaH pateH / anyaan apy utsavaan sarvaan vidhivad bruuhi no mune /1/ naaradena puraa proktaM sarvaM te munisattama / sa hi veda tamaHpaare brahma brahmasuto muniH /2/ tat sarvaM bruuhi tattvena mune kautuuhalaM hi naH / aho bhaagyaM narapater indradyumnasya bho mune /3/ tasya taavati karmaante atyadbhutam idaM mahat / na zrutaa hi na dRSTaa hi pratimaa vaarunirmitaa /4/ sajiivatanuvat saakSaad vaaraM dadyaan manuSyavat / smaaraM smaaraM bhagavataz caritaM paapanaazanam /5/ caritaM tasya nRpater durlabhaM martyavaasinaam / na saMtoSo 'sti bhagavan zRNvataaM no mahaamune / tadvad aanukrameNaasmaan yaatraaH sarvaaghanaazanaaH / yaasaaM saMdarzanaad vaaso vaikuNTha iti nizcitam /7/ tan no vada mahaabhaaga jagataaM hitakaamyayaa /8/ samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (9-16) jaiminir uvaaca // jyeSThasnaanaM pravakSyaami zRNudhvaM munayo 'dhunaa / jyeSThazukladazamyaaM tu vrataM saMkalpya vaagyataH /9/ praatar utthaaya kurviita pancatiirthavidhaanataH / maarkaNDeyaavaTaM gatvaa aacamya prayataH pumaan /10/ praarthayec chaMkaraM natvaa kRtaanjalipuTo 'grataH /11/ atitiikSNa mahaakaaya kalpaantadahanopama / bhairavaaya namas tubhyam anujnaaM daatum arhasi /12/ tataH pravizya tiirthaM tu vaidikaiH panca vaaruNaiH / aghamarSaNasuuktena trir aavRttena vaa dvijaaH / snaatvaa yathaavat snaayiita mantreNaanena caantataH /13/ namaH zivaaya zaantaaya sarvapaapaharaaya ca / snaanaM karomi deveza mama nazyatu paatakam /14/ saMsaarasaagare magnaM paapagrastacetanam / traahi maaM bhaganetraghna tripuraare namo 'stu te /15/ evaM snaatvaa barhir gatvaa dhautavaasaaH sapuNDrakaH / devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca tarpayitvaa yathaavidhi /16/ samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (17-23ab) pravizya zaMkaraagaaraM spRSTvaa vRSaNayor vRSam / mantreNaanena bho vipraaH sarvakratuphalaM labhet /17/ dharmaz catuSpaad yajnas tvaM svarNazRngas trayiivapuH / gopate vaaharuupas tvaM zuulinaM tvaaM namaamy aham /18/ aghoramantreNa tataH puujayed vRSavaahanam / pancabrahmabhir Rgbhis tu saMspRzel lingam uttamam /19/ anguSThena spRzel lingaM muSTinaa zaktim eva ca / puujayitvaa tu vidhivat stutvaa devaM puradviSam /20/ dazaanaam azvamedhaanaaM phalaM praapnoty anuttamam / maarkaNDeyaavaTe snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM tu zaMkaram /21/ phalaM praapnoty avikalaM raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH / ante zivasya saalokyaM praapya jnaanaM tato naraH /22/ kramaac labhate muktiM jagannaathaprasaadataH / samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (23cd-29ab) tato maunii vrajed devaM naaraayaNam anaamayam /23/ taddakSiNasthitaM viSNuruupaM nyagrodham uttamam / darzanaad api paapaanaaM paapasaMhatinaazanam /24/ taM dRSTvaa praNamed duuraad bhaavayan puruSottamam / pradakSiNaM tataH kuryaad imaM mantram udiirayan /25/ amaras tvaM sadaa kalpa viSNor aayatanaM mahat / nyagrodha hara me paapaM viSNuruupa namo 'stu te /26/ namo 'stv avyaktaruupaaya mahaapralayasthaayine / ekaazrayaaya jagataaM kalpavRkSaaya te namaH /27/ stuvaJ japet tu tadbhaktyaa muula tasya janaardanam / koTijanmazatodbhuutapaapaad eva vimucyate /28/ tacchaayaakramaNenaapi niSpaapo jaayate naraH / samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (29cd-32ab) tataH suparNaM praNamed yaanaruupaM hareH puraH /29/ sthito bhaktinato viSNoH kRtaanjalipuTo mudaa / chandomaya jagaddhaaman yaanaruupaH trivRdvapuH /30/ yajnaruupa jagadvyaapin priiyamaaNaaya te namaH / stutvetthaM garuDaM paapaan mucyate 'nekajanmajaat /31/ vaaGmanaH karmaniyato gacched evaM vicintayan / samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (32cd-48ab) pravizya devataagaaraM kRtvaa taM triH pradakSiNam /32/ puujayen mantraraajena suuktena puruSasya vaa / dvaadazaakSaramantreNa yatra vaa jaayate ruciH /33/ puujaadhikaariNaH sarve brahmakSatravizas tataH / anyeSaaM darzanaM bhaktyaa tayor naamaanukiirtanaat /34/ pancopacaaravidinaa puujayet paramezvaram / kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa idaM stotram udiirayet /35/ devadeva jagannaatha saMsaaraarNavataaraka / bhaktaanugraahaka sadaa rakSa maaM paadayor natam /36/ jaya kRSNa jagannaatha jaya sarvaaghanaazana / jayaazeSajagadvandya paadaambhoja namo 'stu te /37/ jaya brahmaaNDakoTiiza vedaniHzvaasavaataka / azeSajagadaadhaara paramaatman namo 'stu te /38/ jaya brahmendrarudraadidevaughapraNataartinut / jayaakhilajagaddhaamann antaryaamin namo 'stu te /39/ jaya nirvyaajakaruNaapaathodhe diinavatsala / diinaanathaikazaraNa vizvasaakSin namo 'stu te /40/ saMsaarasindhusalile mohaavarte sudustare / SaDuurmikuladuSpaare kukarmagraahadaaruNe /41/ niraazraye niraalambe niHsaare duHkhaphenile / tava maayaaguNair baddham avazaM patitaM tataH /42/ maaM samuddhara deveza kRpaapaangavilokanaiH / tatra magnaM surazreSTha suprasaadaprakaazaka /43/ eka eva jagannaatha bandhus tvaM bhavabhiiruNaam / bubhukSaa ca pipaasaa ca praaNasya manasaH smRtau /44/ zokamohau zariirasya jaraa mRtyur vapurbhavaH / tvatsRStau taadRze naasti yo diinaparipaalakaH /45/ avatiirNo 'si lokaanaam anugrahadhiyaa vibho / puurNakaamasya te naatha kim anyat kaaraNaM kSitau /46/ tvatpaadapadmam aasaadya na cintaasti jagatpate / yatas te caraNaabhojaM caturvargaikasaadhanam /47/ darzanaat sarvalokaanaaM sarvavaaMchaaphalapradam / samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (48cd-55ab) tataH siiradhvajaM zeSamantreNa paripuujayet /48/ dvaadazaakSaramantreNa naamnaa vaa praNavaadinaa / ekaagramaanaso bhuutvaa praNipatya prasaadayet /49/ jaya raama sadaaraama saccidaanandavigraha / avidyaapankarahita nirmalaakRtaye namaH /50/ jayaakhilajagadbhaaradhaaraNazramavarjita / taapatrayavikarSaaya halaM kalayase sadaa /51/ prapannadiinatraaNaaya sphuTanetrasaroruha / tvam eveza paraazeSakaluSakSaalanaprabhuH /52/ prasannakaruNaasiMdho diinabandho namo 'stu te / caraacaraaphaNaagreNa dhRtaa yena vasuMdharaa /53/ maam uddharaasmaad duSpaaraad bhavaaMbhodher apaarataH / paraaparaaNaaM parama parameza namo 'stu te /54/ stutvaivaM naagaraajaanaM balaM musaladhaariNam / samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (55cd-61ab) puujayej jagataam aadikaaraNaaM bhadralocanaam /55/ stutvaa jayaaM taaM bho vipraaH praNipatya prasaadayet / jaya devi mahaadevi prasiida bhavataariNi /56/ sukhaaraNi zritavataaM jaya saMtuSTikaariNi / kaaryaM kaaryasvaruupaaNaaM kaaraNaanaaM ca kaaraNam /57/ dhaaraNaaM dhaaryamaaNaanaaM tvaam aadiM praNamaamy aham / vakSaHsthalasthitaaM viSNoH zaMbhor ardhaangadhaariNiim /58/ padmayonimukhaabjasthaaM praNamaami jagatpriyaam / sRSTisthitivinaazaadikarmaNaaM paramaatmanaH /59/ tvam ekaa zaktir atulaa tvaaM vinaa so 'pi nezvaraH / tvaaM sarvalokajananiiMviSNumaayaaM tapasviniim /60/ subhadraaM bhadraruupaaM taaM muulabhuutaaM namaamy aham / samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (61cd-66) tataH saagarasnaanaaya praarthayet puruSottamam /61/ namas te bhagavan viSNo jagadvyaapiMz caaacara / nirvighnaM siddham aayaatu sindhusnaanaM mama prabho /62/ namas te jagataam iiza zakhacakragadhaadhara / dehi deva mamaanujnaaM tava tiirthaniSevaNaat /63/ tato maunaM vrajet viSNuM cintayan saritaaM patim / ugrasenaM sthitaM maarge anujnaapya samaahitaH /64/ ugrasena mahaabaaho balavann ugravikrama / labdhvaa varaM suprasannaat samudrataTam aasthitaH /65/ tiirtharaajakRtasnaanasusapuurNaphalaprada / sindhusnaanaM kariSyaami anujnaaM daatum arhasi /66/ samudrasnaanavidhi contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168: 1-8 introduction, 9-23ab jyeSThasnaana at the maarkaNDeyaavaTa (9 jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii, 10 at maarkaNDeyaavaTa, 11-12 praarthanaa to ziva/zaMkara, 13-15 snaana with mantra, 16 tarpaNa of devas, RSis and pitRs, 17-18 he worships nandin/vRSaNayor vRSa before entering the ziva temple, 19ab worship of ziva, 19cd-20ab he touches the ziva linga with zakti, 20cd-23ab effects), 23cd-29ab nyagrodhanaaraayaNa, 29cd-32ab garuDa, 32cd-61ab worship of jagannaatha trinity (32cd-48ab jagannaatha (36-48ab stotra), 48cd-55ab balaraama (50-54 stotra), 55cd-61ab subhadraa (56cd-61ab stotra)), 61cd-168 samudrasnaana (61cd-63 he beggs puruSottama for permission of samudrasnaana, 64-66 he beggs ugrasena for permission, 67-70ab he implores two guardians at svargadvaara to go to the sea, 70cd-73ab he draws a maNDala on the seashore, 73cd-77ab nyaasa of the aSTaakSaramantra: oM namo naaraayaNaaya, bhuusvarge jagadiizasya darzanaaya dine dine / svargaavataaramaargeNa tatrasthau vaaM namaamy aham /68/ maam apy uurdhvaM nayetaaM vai saakSiNau karmaNaaM sataam / saagaraambhaHsamutpannau zreSThau sarvaguNaanvitau /69/ madhyena yuvayor yaami svargadvaaram apaavRtam // skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.68-70ab (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi, he implores two guardians of svargadvaara to go through them to go to the sea). skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.73cd-77ab (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi) samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (67-77ab) tato gacched dvijazreSThaaH svargadvaaraM tataH param / yena devaaH samaayaanti kSetre 'smin puruSottame /67/ bhuusvarge jagadiizasya darzanaaya dine dine / svargaavataaramaargeNa tatrasthau vaaM namaamy aham /68/ maam apy uurdhvaM nayetaaM vai saakSiNau karmaNaaM sataam / saagaraambhaHsamutpannau zreSThau sarvaguNaanvitau /69/ madhyena yuvayor yaami svargadvaaram apaavRtam / praarthayitvaa tato gacchet tiirtharaajasya saMnidhim /70/ yaM dRSTvaa duurataH paapaan mucyate mahato dhruvam / prakSaalitakaraanghrika aacaantaH zuciviSTare /71/ aasiinaH praaGmukho bhuutvaa likhen maNDalam agrataH / caturasraM caturdvaaraM catuHsvastikakoNakam /72/ tanmadhye vilikhet padmam aSTapatraM suzobhanam / tato 'STaakSaramantraM tu karayoz ca tanau nyaset /73/ SaDbhir varNaiH SaDangaanaaM nyaasaH prokto maniiSibhiH / zeSau kukSau ca pRSThe ca nyastavyau ca tataH punaH /74/ paadayor jaghayor uurvoH sphicoz ca paarzvayoH punaH / naabhau pRSThe baahuyugme hRdi kaNThe ca kakSayoH /75/ oSThayoH karNayor akSNor gaNDayor naasayos tathaa / bhruvor lalaaTe zirasi mantravarNaan yathaakramam /76/ vinyasya vyaapakaM sarvair nyaasaM kuryaat samaahitaH / samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (77cd-87ab) praaNaayaamatrayaM kuryaan muulena pancaviMzatim /77/ badhniiyaat kavacaM divyaM sarvapaapaapanodanam / puurve maaM paatu govindo vaarijaakSas tu dakSiNe /78/ pradyumnaH pazcime paatu hRSiikezas tathottare / aagneyyaaM narasiMhas tu nairRtyaaM madhusuudanaH /79/ vaayavyaaM zriidharaH paatu aizaanyaaM ca gadhaadharaH / uurdhvaM trivikramaH paatu adho vaaraaharuupadhRk /80/ sarvatra paatu maaM devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH / naaraayaNo manaH paatu caitanyaM garuDadhvajaH /81/ paatu me buddhyahaMkaarau triguNaatmaa janaardanaH / indriyaaNi sadaa paatu daityavarganikRntanaH /82/ evaM baddhvaa ca kavacaM niSpaapo jaayate pumaan / SoDazair upacaaraiz ca manasaa kalpitair naraH /83/ puroSottamaM puujayitvaa yathaavad vidhito dvijaaH / aavaahya maNDale tasmin devadevam anaamayam /84/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena yathaazakty upabRMhitaiH / aatmaanaM tiirtharaajasya devadevasya cintayan /85/ evaM baddhaanjalipuTam imaM mantram udiirayet / sudarzana namas te 'stu koTisuuryasamaprabha /86/ ajnaanatimiraandhasya viSNor maargaM pradarzaya / samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (87cd-97) evaM saMpraarthaya bho vipraas tiirtharaajajalaantike /87/ jaanubhyaam avaniM gatvaa praNamed bhaktibhaavitaH / tiirtharaaja namas tubhyaM jalaruupaaya viSNave /88/ jiivanaaya ca jantuunaaM paraM nirvaaNahetave /89/ agniz ca te yonir ilaa ca dehe retodhaa viSNor amRtasya naabhiH / upaimi te ruupam anayahetum aanandasaMpannam apranupravizya /90/ iti mantraM paThan vipraaH pravizej jalamadhyataH / aavaahayet tiirtharaajaM bhaavayan jagataaM patim /91/ jalaadhiizaM kRtasnaanaphaladaane 'taH sthitam / aghamarSaNasuuktena naaraayaNayutena ca /92/ trir aavRttena kurviita pancavaaruNakena ca / sakRdaavaahanaadiini SaDangaany abhiSecane /93/ aavaahanaM pura proktaM saMnidhaanam athocyate / snaatur iSTaphalapraaptau saaMnidhyaparikalpanam /94/ antaHzuddhyartham aacaamet piitvaa tad abhimantritam / baahyaavayavazuddhyarthaM maarjayet kuzavaariNaa /95/ antarbahirvizuddhyarthaM mantrapuutena vaariNaa / triin anjaliin muurdhni sincet sindhau naantarjale japaH /96/ triH snaayaat svakRtaaghaani koTijanmakRtaani ca / plaavitaani jale tasmin bhaavayann aghanaazanam /97/ samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (98-105) utthaayaacamya vidhivat praarthayen mantram uccaran / tvam agnir jagataaM naatha retodhaaH kaamadiipanaH /98/ pradhaanaM sarvabhuutaanaaM jiivaanaaM prabhur avyaya / amRtasyaaraNis tvaM hi deva yonir apaaM pate /99/ vRjinaM hara me sarvaM tiirtharaaja namo 'stu te / janmakoTisahasreSu yat paapaM puurvam arjitam /100/ tad azeSaM layaM yaatu dehi me brahma zaazvatam / snaatvaapi ca tatas tiiram uttiirtyaacamya vaagyataH /101/ dhaarayed vaasasii zukle puNDrakaan ujjvalaakRtiin / zankhacakragadaapadmatilakaani ca bhaktitaH /102/ devaan pitRRn yathaanyaayaM cintayan bhagavaddhiyaa / tarpayed vidhivad vipraaH samyag avyagramaanasaH /103/ tataH puurvavad aalikhya maNDalaM cottaraamukhaH / puujayen muulamantreN mantrair ebhiz ca bhaktitaH /104/ naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam / dharaaramaabhyaaM sahitaM kevalaM vaa dvijottamaaH / dhyaatvaantaryaagasaMtuSTaM bahir aavaahayet tataH /105/ samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (106-122) aagaccha paramaananda jagadvyaapin jaganmaya / anugrahaaya deveza maNDale saMnidhiM kuru /106/ caraaracam idaM sarvaM jagad atra pratiSThitam / tadantasthas tvam eveza aasanaM kalpayaami /107/ yasya paadaambuje dhaute dharmeNa brahmaruupiNaa / punaati tadbhavaa gangaa jagat paadyaM dadaamy aham /108/ anarghyaratnaghaTitacuuDaamaNikarotkaraiH / brahmaadayaH paadapadmaM cintayanti dine dine / anarghyaaya jagaddhaamne arghyam etad dadaamy aham /109/ aacaantas tiirtharaajo vai yenaagastyasvaruupiNaa / tasmai suvaasitaM vaari dadaamy aacamaniiyakam /110/ yaH praapya madhusaMparkaM cakarSa jalaruupiNam / azeSaaghavikarSaaya madhuparkaM dadaamy aham /111/ yaH kroDaruupam aasthaaya pralayaarNavaviplutaam / ujjahaara dharaam etaaM snapayaami tam ambhasaa /112/ brahmaaNDakoTayo yasya vizvaruupasya saMvRtiH / aacchaadanaaya sarveSaaM pradade vaasasii zubhe /113/vinaa yenaanuSThito 'pi yajnaH syaad akRto dhruvaH / tasmai yajnezvaraayedam upaviitaM prakalpaye /114/ yadangasaMgam aasaadya zobhante bhuuSaNaani vai / vizvaalaMkRtaye tasmai bhuuSaNaani prakalpaye /115/ yadangasaMsparzimarutsaMgaan malayajaa drumaaH / sugandharasasaMpannaas tasmai gandhaanulepanam /116/ yasya saMcintanaad eva saumanasyaM hataaMhasaam / tasmai sumanasaaM maalaaM sugandhaaM parikalpaye /117/ yaM citte sthiram aadaaya bhavaagniparidhuupanam / jahaati tasmai pradade sugandhaM dhuupam uttamam /118/ svatejasaakhilam idaM diipitaM yasya bhaasataH / tasmai diipapradiiptaaya diipam etaM dadaamy aham /119/ caraacaraM jagat sarvam atti yo yaz ca bhaavayet / anena ca punaH pusTau tasmaad annaM nivedaye /120/ yadiiyamukharaageNa sahajaavaasitena ca / mohitaaH surasundaryas tasmai taambuulam uttamam /121/ pradakSiNaprakramaNaad bhavaangaNavivartanam / hanti yaH karuNaambhodhis taM namaami jagadgurum /122/ samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (123-133) mantraas tu kathitaa hy eta upacaaraiH pRthak pRthak / aavaahya cintayed devaM bahiHsaMsthitam aatmanaH /123/ ratnasaMhaasanaM dattvaa tatraasiinaM vicintayet / paadapadmadvaye dadyaat paadyaM zyaamaakapankajaiH /124/ duurvaaparaajitaabhyaaM ca saMskRtaM muulamantraat / sauvarNe raajate vaapi taamre vaa zankha eva vaa /125/ arghyaM saMskRtya vidhivad vaaricandanapuSpakaiH / yavaduurvaakuzaagraiz ca phalasiddhaarthakais tilaiH /126/ duurvaakuzaagrair devasya muurdhni siMcet tadagrataH / saavazeSaM kSiped bhuumaav eSo 'rghavidhir iiritaH /127/ jaatiiphalair vaa kakolair lavangaiH saMskRtaM jalam / dadyaad aacamanaarthaM tu madhuparkaM tato dadet /128/ madhusarpiryutaM gavyaM dadhi kaaMsye hi nirmale / paatre sthitaM ca pihitaM paatreNaanyena taadRzaa / susaMskRtaM phalayutaM snapane jalam ucyate /129/ paTTakauzeyakaarpaasanirmite vaasasii zubhe / yathaazakti pradeye ca vittazaaThyaM na kaarayet /130/ haarakeyuuramukuTagraiveyaadikabhuuSaNam / yathaazakti yathaasthaanaM devasyaange nivezayet /131/ upaviitaM harer dadyaat paTTasuutravinirmitam / kaarpaasam atha vaa vipraa gandhacandanasaMskRtam /132/ candracandanakastuuriikunkumair anulepanam /133/ samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (134-143) tulasiidalamaalaaM ca jaatiipankajacampakaiH / azokacchurapunnaaganaagakesarakesaraiH /134/ anyaiH sugandhaiH kusumair maalaaM maalyam athaapi va / muktakaani ca puSpaaNi dadyaad devasya muurdhani /135/ maalaa saa prapadiinaa tu maalyaM kaNThorusaMmitam / garbhakaM kezamadhye tu muurdhni puSpaanjaliM kSipet /136/ saguggulvaguruuziirasitaajyamadhucandanaiH / dhuupaM dadyaat sugandhaaDhyaM diipaM gosarpiSaa zubham / karpuuragarbhayaavartyaa tilatailena vaa dadet /137/ akhaNDitasamuddhautaM zaalitaNDulanirmitam / supakvam annaM surabhi sarpiSaa ca suvaasitam /138/ saurabheyadadhikSiirapakvarambhaasitaayutam / naanaavyanjanasaMkiirNaM sopadezaM sapuupakam /139/ naanaaphalayutaM hRdyaM sugandhaM surasaM navam / naivedyaM devadevasya prasthaaduunaM na zasyate /140/ dhuupe diipe ca naivedye snaane 'rghe madhuparkake / vastre yajnopaviite ca dadyaad aacanamiiyakam /141/ anyatra kevalaM vaari saMskRtaM tv aupacaarikam / naivedyaante tv aacamanaM dadyaac ca karaghRSTikam /142/ sagandhacandanaM vipraas taaMbuulaM ca dadet tataH / sakarpuuralavangailaajaatiikramukasaMyutam /143/ samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (144-155) aSTottarazataM japtvaa muulamantram ananyadhiiH / stutvaa pradakSiNaM kRtvaa praarthayet puruSottamam /144/ devadevajagannaatha sarvatiirthapravartaka / sarvatiirthamayaz caasi sarvadevamaya prabho /145/ tvatprasaadaan mayaa tiirtharaaje snaanaM hi yat kRtam / tad astu saphalaM deva yathoktaphalado bhava /146/ sindhuraajas tvaM ca vibho dravaruupo 'sy asaMzayam / paapaalaye nimagnaM maaM paritraahi namo 'stu te /147/ itthaM prapuujya devezaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / tiirtharaajakRtasnaanaH sarvatiirthaphalaM labhet /148/ gavaaM koTipradaanena kratukoTikRtena ca / koTibraahmaNabhojyena mahaadaanaiz ca koTizaH / yat puNyaM karmiNaaM proktaM tad anena hi labhyate /149/ dhyaanaM daanaM tapo jaapyaM zraaddhaM ca surapuujanam / sindhuraaje kRtaM sarvaM koTikoTiguNaM bhavet /150/ api naH sa kule kaz cit sidhusnaayii bhaviSyati / devebhyaz ca pitRbhyaz ca daasyate ca tilodakam /151/ krandanti sarvapaapaani saMbhraantaaH sarvapaatakaaH / aniSTaani palaayante sindhusnaanodyatasya vai /152/ anyatiirthe kRtaM paapaM sindhutiire vinazyati / sindhutiire kRtaM paapaM sindhusnaane vinazyati /153/ sindhusnaanarataM nityaM dRSTvaiva yamakiMkaraaH / dizo daza palaayante siMhaM dRSTvaa yathaa mRgaaH /154/ yamo 'pi bhiitas taM dRSTvaa praNipatya prapuujya ca / na zaknoti tadaa sthaatuM tasyaagre puNyakarmiNaH /155/ samudrasnaanavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.1-168 (156-) vaanchanti devataa nityaM maanuSaM praapnuyaamahe / samyakchuddhatanvo bhuutvaa sindhusnaanaM labhemahe /156/ merumandaramaatro 'pi raaziH paapasya karmaNaH / sindhusnaanena dagdhaH syaat tuularaazir ivaanalaat /157/ apsu naaraayaNaM devaM snaanakaale smaret sadaa / saakSaad viSNusvaruupe 'tra sidhau caiva vizeSataH /158/ brahmaghno vaa suraapo vaa goghno vaa pancapaatakii / sarve te niSkRtiM yaanti sindhusnaanaan na saMzayaH /159/ kapilaakoTidaanaac ca sindhusnaanaM viziSyate / sakRtsindhvavagaahena kulakoTiM samuddharet /160/ sarvatiirtheSu yat puNyaM sarveSv aayataneSu ca / tat phalaM labhate sarvaM sindhsnaanaan na saMzayaH /161/ ya icchet saphalaM janma jiivitaM zrutam eva vaa / sa pitRRMs tarpayet sindhum abhigamya suraaMs tathaa /162/ catvaaraHsulabhaa devaaH saSaDangapadakramaaH/ sulabhaani kurukSetre daanaani vividhaani ca /163/ caandraayaNaani kRcchraaNi tapaaMsi sulabhaany api / agniSTomaadayo yajnaaH sulabhaa bahudakSiNaaH /164/ sindhutoyaiz ca salilair durlabhaM pitRtarpaNam / maasaM tarpaNamaatreNa piNDaanaaM paatanena ca /165/ sindhau vai pitaraH sarve vimaanaan suuryavarcasaH / sindhutarpaNasaMtuSTaaH zraaddhapiNDasutarpitaaH aaruhya sahasaa yaanti brahmalokaM sanaatanam /166/ aadyantayor jagannaathaM puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / tiirtharaaje 'bhiSicya svaM naraH syaan muktibhaajanam /167/ tatas tiirthavisargaM kRtvaa zuddhamanaaH pumaan / raamaM kRSNaM subhadraaM ca natvaa ruupaM vicintayet /168/ samudrataTa as a place for the performance of a karma. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,4-6] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH samudrataTe vRkSamuule sahasraM japet trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / samudragaani ratnaani pazyati / yatheSTaM gRhNiiyaat [670,4-6] / samudrataTa as a place for an aakarSaNa of a naagaraaja to obtain the cintaamaNi, to go to the tathaagatakSetra and to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,4-7] samudrataTe paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / saagaranaagaraajaa svabhavanam anupravezayati / cintaamaNir mRgayati / tayaa gRhiitayaa sarvakarmacaarii bhavati / tathaagatakSetram api gacchati / kalpasthaayii apratihataH / samudra vizvabharas (mantra) :: sadas, see samudra vizvabharas (mantra) (ApZS, HirZS). samudra vizvavyacas (mantra) :: brahmaasana, see brahmaasana :: samudra vizvavyacas (mantra) (KatyZS). samudra vizvavyacas (mantra) :: brahmaloka, see brahmaloka :: samudra vizvavyacas (mantra) (ManZS). samudra vizvavyacas (mantra) :: sadas, see sadas :: samudra vizvavyacas (mantra) (ZankhZS, BharZS). samudrayaatraa Kane 3: 934-938. sam-ut-sthaa- mbh 5.175.7 tatas te munayaH sarve samuttasthuH sahasrazaH / sa ca raajaa vayovRddhaH sRnjayo hotravaahanaH // samuuDha see dazaraatra. samuuhana ZankhGS 1.7.11-12 pradakSiNam agneH samantaat paaNinaa sodakena triH pramaarSTi tas samuuhanam ity aacakSate /11/ sakRd apasavyaM pitrye /12/ samuuhanii devii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, samuuhanyavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.24 samuuhanyavakaaze samuuhanyai devyai svaahaa iti /24/ samuuhanyavakaaza a place of the vaizvadeva: samuuhanii devii. BodhGS 2.8.24 samuuhanyavakaaze samuuhanyai devyai svaahaa iti /24/ samuuhya txt. and vidhi. MS 3.4.7 [55,6-7] samuuhyaM ci6nviita pazukaamo yathaivaitaM samuuhaty evam asmai digbhyaH pazuunt samuuhati /7/7 (kaamyaciti) samuuhya txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.2 ... samuuhyaM cinviita pazukaamaH pazumaan eva bhavati /2/ (kaamyaciti) samuuhya vizvabharas (mantra) :: utkara, see utkara :: samuuhya vizvabharas (mantra) (ApZS, VaikhZS). samuuhya vizvavyacas (mantra) :: utkara, see utkara :: samuuhya vizvavyacas (mantra) (HirZS). samuula see amuula, zrutimuulatva. samuula cf. vedamuula. samuula Kane 1: 868, n. 1318: yaani tu amaayuktaa prakartavyety aadiini nRsiMhaprasaade vacanaani taani samuulatve saty etadviSayaaNi. nirNayasindhu, p. 163 with Marathi translation (Nir. Press, 1935 A.D.). samuula Kane 1: 934, n. 1443. konkaNaas tu varaahapuraaNasthatvena vaakyaani paThanti / aaSaaDhe zuklapakSe tu ekaadazyaaM mahaatithau / jayantii matsyanaamniiti tasyaaM kaaryam upoSaNam / ... tad atra samuulatvanirNaye sati kalpabhedena vyavasthaa draSTavyaa / etaaz ca tadupaasakaanaaM nityaa anyeSaaM tu kaamyaaH. nirNayasindha, p. 82. samuula barhis see barhis. samuula barhis see darbha. samuula barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.7.3-4 apaaM medhyaM yajniyam iti (TB 3.7.4.9) samuulaM sakRdaacchinnaM barhir aaharati /3/ sakRdaacchinnaani vaa tRNaany upamuulaM dinaani /4/ samuula barhis used in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.5 [58,14-16] puurve 'hany apaaM14 medhyam iti samuulaM barhir aahRtya sakRd evaacchidya sakRdaacchinna15barhiSaH samaaharaty. samuula barhis used on the ground of loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,7-9] dakSiNataH samuulaM barhir nidadhaatiidaM pitRbhyaH prabharema barhir devebhyo7 jiivanta uttaraM bharema / tat tvam aarohaaso medhyo bhava yamena tvaM yamyaa8 saMvidaana iti (TA 6.7.2.g). samuula barhis used in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/ samuurtaarcanaadhikaraNa see atrisaMhitaa. sanaabhi see family. sanaabhi those who are sanaabhis eat haviHzeSa of kSaitrapatya. BharGS 2.10 [42,13-15] athainaM kSaitrapatyaM ye sanaabhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaa vaiSaaM kuladharmo bhavati // (zuulagava) sanaabhi those who are sanaabhis eat haviHzeSa of kSaitrapatya. ApGS 7.20.18-19 kSaitrapatyaM praaznanti ye sanaabhayo bhavanti /18/ yathaa vaiSaaM kuladharmo syaat /19/ (zuulagava) sabaabhi those who are sanaabhis eat haviHzeSa of kSaitrapatya at the end of the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.21 (HirGS 2.9.12) ... ye sanaabhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaivaiSaaM kuladharmo bhavati /21/ sanaabhi a sanaabhi goes round the pyre before the cremation. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,6] patnii putro sanaabhir anyo vaa samaano jalapuurNakumbham aadaaya6 zirastaH prasavyaM sincan paryeti (pitRmedha). sanaabhi sanaabhis among others offer udakaanjali at the time of the udakakriyaa. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,5] apsu sakRn ni3majjyottiirtyaacamya dakSiNaamukhaa praaciinaaviitino muktazikhaaH4 sarve sanaabhayo dakSiNaagreSuudumbaraparNeSu tilaakSateSu trir udakaanjaliM5 tilamizraM pretasya gotranaamapuurvam aasraavayed asaav etat ta udakam iti6 (pitRmedha). sanaatanadharma bibl. W. Halbfass, 1988, India and Europe: An Essay in Understanding, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 310-348. sanaatana dharma varaaha puraaNa 126.7ab zRNu tattvena me devi mama dharmaM sanaatanam. See aslo varaaha puraaNa 126.43d eSa dharmah sanaatanaH. sanaatanii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sanamkumaara Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 116, n. 71: ... In the diigha nikaaya (II, p. 219) brahma sanamkumaara plays the harp to the gods in the form of the heavenly musician pancasikha. sanandana bibl. Bock 1984, 267, n.33. sanatkumaara formulas calling to naarada and sanatkumaara, PSO 20.47.6-7/PSK 20.45.2-3. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 195.) sanatkumaara PSO 20.47.7; PSK 20.45.3 veda vai te sanatkumaara naama cakSur naamaasi / tasya te madhu bhakSiiya // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 207.) sanatkumaara related with skanda/kaarttikeya. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) sanatkumaara worshipped together with dhuurta/skand/kaarttikeya. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) sanatkumaara worshipped at the southern stambha of the theater in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.32 stambhe sanatkumaaraM tu dakSiNe dakSam eva ca / graamaNyam uttare stambhe puujaarthaM saMnivezayet /32/ sanatkumaara see sanamkumaara. sanatkumaarasaMhitaa T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 73. LTT sanatkumaarasaMhitaa bibl. V. Raghavan, 1965, "The name paancaraatra: with an analysis of the sanatkumaara-saMhitaa in manuscript," JAOS 85: 73-78. LTT sanatkumaaratantra/sanatkumaarasaMhitaa T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 73. LTT sand see sikataa. sand a woman bathes in a river, collects sand in a bamboo basket, makes a figure of lalitaa, worships it and meditates on lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.2-4 praataH snaanaM mahaanadyaaM kRtvaa saMgRhya vaalukaam / nave vaMzamaye paatre yaayaad gRham atandritaa /2/ sopavaasaa prayatnena deviiM tatra prapuujayet / kRtvaa vastragRhaM ramyaM diipanetrapaTaavRtam /3/ tatra saMsthaapya taaM deviiM puSpaiH saMpuujayen navaiH / dhyaatvaa lalitikaaM gauriiM tapovananivaasiniim /4/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata) sand a woman collects sand in a bamboo basket and worships lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.18 SaSThyaaM jalaantaragataa varavaMzapaatre saMgRhya puujayati yaa sikataaH krameNa / naktaM ca jaagaram anuddhatagiitanRtyaiH kRtvaa hy asau tribhuvane laliteva bhaati /18/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata) sand five sandballs are used to meditate on lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.9-10 praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena naarii zuklaambaraavRtaa / zuklamaalyadhaaraa vaapi nadyaaH saMgamavaalukaam /9/ gRhiitvaa vaMzapaatre tu dhRtvaa piNDaakRtiM ca taam / pancadhaa lalitaaM tatra dhyaayed vanavilaasiniim /10/ (lalitaavrata) sangaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.300. sangha see saMgha. sani PW. 1. f. Gewinn, Empfang; Gabe. sani for the braahmaNas much sani is promoted in the north. KS 21.1 [37,9-12] devasya9 savitur bhaago 'si bRhaspater aadhipatyam ity uttaraad brahma vai bRhaspatir brahma ca10tuSTomo brahmavarcasam evottaraad dadhaati savitRmatii bhavati tasmaad udiicii11 braahmaNebhyas saniH prasuutaa (agnicayana, spRt). sani for the braahmaNas much sani is promoted in the north. TS 5.3.4.4 saavitravatii bhavati prasuutyai tasmaad braahmaNaanaam udiicii saniH prasuutaa (agnicayana, spRt). sani a kaamyeSTi for `saniM prayan'. KS 9.17 [120,22-121,2] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pauSNaM caruM saniM prayann ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaiva viiryeNa praiti puuSaa viiryasyaanupradaataa yat pauSNaH puuSaivaasmai viiryam anuprayacchati. (Caland's no. 7) sani a kaamyeSTi for sanikaama: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. KS 10.3 [127,6-8] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH pratigRhiitas syaat sanikaamas saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaitaM pratigRhNanti yaM pratigRhNanti saMvatsaram evaaptvaa saataaM saniM vanute. (Caland's no. 11) sani a kaamyeSTi for 'saniM nidadhat': dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. KS 10.3 [127,8-13] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saniM nidadhat saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaram eSa prayunkte yo yaacati saMvatsaram eva vimuncati saMvatsaro vaa etad etasmai sanoti yad vanute tam eva bhaaginaM karoti yam uttamam aarjat taM sa rajjum apriyaaya bhraatRvyaaya dadyaat paazena vaa eSa carati yo yaacati paazam evaapriyaaya bhraatRvyaaya pratimuncati. (Caland's no. 12) sani a kaamyeSTi for `saniM praiSyan'. MS 2.1.2 [2,9-11] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saniM praiSyant saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraaya pratigRhyate saMvatsaram evaaptvaa saataaM saniM vanute. (Caland's no. 11) sani a kaamyeSTi to be performed after when one obtained sani. MS 2.1.2 [2,11-15] sa yadaa vanviitaathaagnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsarm eSa prayunkte saMvatsara etasmai vanute tam eva bhaaginam akas taM vyamaug yaM dviSyaat tasmai dakSiNaaM dadyaat paazena vaa eSa carati tam evaasmin pratimuncaty ekahaayano gaur dakSiNaa sa hi saMvatsarasya pratimaa. (Caland's no. 12) sani dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara as a kaamyeSTi for `sanim eSyan'. TS 2.2.6.4 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet sanim eSyant saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanao yadaa khalu vai saMvatsaraM janataayaaM caraty atha sa dhanaargho bhavati. (Caland's no. 11) sani dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara a kaamyeSTi to be performed by one who obtained sani after a year. TS 2.2.6.4-5 yad vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapati saMvatsarasaataam eva sanim abhipracyavate daanaakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanti yo vai saMvatsaram /4/ prayujya na vimuncaty apratiSThaano vai sa bhavaty etam eva vaizvaanaraM punar aagatya nirvaped yam eva prayunkte taM bhaagadheyena vimuncati pratiSThityai yayaa rajjvottamaaM gaam aajet taaM bhraatRvyaaya prahiNuyaan nirRtim evaasmai prahiNoti /5/ (Caland's no. 12) saniihaara bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 13, c. n. 39. saniihaara cf. JB 1.92 [40,31-32] etaam eva pratipadaM kurviita saniM praiSyan / janyaa vaa eSa gaa aajihiirSati yas saniM praiti / aa janyaa gaa haraty upainaM janyaa gaavo namanti ya evaM veda / (Bodewitz denies the possiblity of the interpretation of this passage as cattle-raid in his note on this passage, Bodewitz 1990, p. 228, n. 18.) saniihaara in ManZS the saniihaara is called yaacaka. ManZS 2.1.3.13 diikSito bhRtiM vanviita /12/ puuSaa saniinaam iti (MS 1.2.3 [12,9]) yaacakaan vrajato 'numantrayate / devaH saviteti (MS 1.2.3 [12,10]) pratyaagataan /13/ (agniSToma, pratigraha by the diikSita) saniihaara BaudhZS 6.7 [164,12-13] atha saniihaaraan prahiNoti sa yaM manyate na maa pratyaa12khyaasyatiiti taM prathamam abhi prahiNoti. (agniSToma, pratigraha by the diikSita) saniihaara ApZS 10.18.5 puuSaa sanyeti (TS 1.2.3.e(b)) saniihaaraan saMzaasti /5/ (agniSToma, pratigraha by the diikSita) saniiyaacana see pratigraha: by the diikSita. sankhapaalajaataka bibl. T. Oberlies, 1990, "Eine Studie zum campeyyajaataka (mit textkritischen Bemerkungen zum sankhapaala-jaataka)," WZKS 34, pp. 79-106. sankhapaalajaataka bibl. T. Oberlies, 2002, "A Study of the campeyya jaataka, including remarks on the text of the sankhapaala jaataka," JPTS 27, pp. 115-146. sanskritization bibl. F. Staal, 1963, gSanskrit and Sanskritization, h The Journal of Asian Studies 22, 261ff. sanskritization the case of gaNeza: Courtright 1985: 10-11. various opinions on the origin of the gaNeza worship. sanskritization bibl. Asko Parpola, 1999, "The iconography and cult of kuTTiccaattan: Field reserch on the sanskritization of lacal folk deities in Kerala," in J. Bronkhorst and M.M. Deshpande, eds., Aryan and Non-Aryan in South Asia. sanskritization Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 42. It is stated that animal sacrifice which was a regular feature about a few decades ago is now completely absent, as the residents of the hamlet of Gangapura have come to realise that such a form of worship is not quite indispensable. They now take vows only to offer puja and not to offer any animal sacrifice. sant see saadhu. saora a tribe of Orissa, usually considered as zabara. Eschmann 1978b, 100. sapatna the hiraNya is requested to make one's sapatna to be adhara. RVKh 4.6.9 ghRtaad ulluptaM madhumat suvarNaM dhanaMjayaM dharuNaM dhaarayuSNu / RNak sapatnaan adharaaM ca kRNvad aa roha maaM mahate saubhaagaaya /9/ (aayuSyasuukta) sapatna (mantra) :: nirRti (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,5] sapatne me nirRtiH (vinidhi). sapatna :: abhimaati (mantra), see abhimaati (mantra) :: sapatna (ZB). sapatna :: paapman. ZB 8.5.1.6 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). sapatna the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa for killing sapatnas. BharGS 2.22 [55.10-11] daNDam aadatte loke vedaayaasmi dviSato vadhaaya sapatnaaJ chvaapadaan sariisRpaan hastinaz ceti. sapatnaghna see abhicaara. sapatnaghna a suukta. RV 10.166. (See Geldner's introduction to this hymn; M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) sapatnaghna a rite to ward off sapatnas. Rgvidhaana 3.77-78 (3.14.7-15.1) yas te manyo iti sadaa sapatnaghne (RV 10.83-84) tv ime japet / ghRtenaabhihutaM dvaabhyaaM dhaarayed aayasaM maNim /77/ juhuyaad aayasam zankum aabhyaam eva caturdaziim / khaadiredhmasamiddhe 'gnau sapatnaan pratibaadhate /78/ sapatnaghna Rgvidhaana 4.64 (4.12.4) patis tu parijapyainaaM paaThaam etena (RV 10.145) vai pibet / payasaa saptaraatraM tu sapatnaan pratibaadhate /64/ sapatnaghna Rgvidhaana 4.103ab (20.3ab) sapatnaghnaM (RV 10.166) prayunjiita RSabhaM japahomayoH / sapatnaghna Rgvidhaana 4.126-131ab (4.25.1-2ab) mahaanaamnyaaH (RVKh 5.4) paraM brahma zukraM jyotiH sanaatanam / sapatnaghnyaz ca puNyaaz ca paavamaanyaH paraaH smRtaaH /126/ vRSTikaamo japec caitaa aapo hiSThaaH (RV 10.9) sanaatanaaH / sapatnakSayaNii see abhicaara. sapatnakSayaNii samidhs. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakaSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabaadhakataajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam. In a yuddhakarma. sapatnadambhana (mantra) :: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: sapatnadambhana (mantra) (BaudhZS). sapatnasaaha see vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaha. sapatnasaaha (mantra) :: praazitrapraharana, see praazitrapraharaNa :: sapatnasaaha (mantra) (BaudhZS). sapatnasaaha (mantra) :: sruva, see sruva :: sapatnasaaha (mantra) (BaudhZS). sapatnasaahii (mantra) :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: sapatnasaahii (mantra) (BaudhZS). sapatnasaahii (mantra) :: juhuu, see juhuu :: sapatnasaahii (mantra) (BaudhZS). sapatnasaahii (mantra) :: upabhRt, see upabhRt :: sapatnasaahii (mantra) (BaudhZS). sapatnii suuktas against a sapatnii. M. Bloomfield, The Atharvaveda, p. 70: Two hymns of this sort are found RV 10.145 (AV 3.18, mantrapaaTha 1.15); and RV 10.159 (mantrapaaTha 1.16). (note 8: They are employed in ApGS 3.9.6 and ApGS 3.9.9.) The Atharvan has AV 1.14, AV 3.18, AV 7.35, AV 7.113 and AV 7.114. sapatnii a rite against a sapatnii. KauzS 36.15-17 bhagam asyaa varca iti (AV 1.14) maalaaniSpramandadantadhaavanakezam iizaanahataayaa anustaraNyaa vaa kozam uluukhaladaraNe trizile nikhanati /15/ maalaam upamathyaanvaaha /16/ triiNi kezamaNDalaani kRSNasuutreNa vigrathya trizile 'zmottaraaNi vyatyaasam /17/ sapatnii a rite against a sapatnii. KauzS 36.18 athaasyai bhagam utkhanati yaM te bhagaM nicakhus trizile yaM catuHzile / idaM tam utkhanaami prajayaa ca dhanena ceti /18/ sapatnii a rite to overcome a sapatnii. KauzS 36.19-21 imaaM khanaamiiti (AV 3.18) vaaNaaparNiiM lohitaajaayaa drapsena saMniiya zayanam anu parikirati /19/ abhi te 'dhaam ity (AV 3.18.6a) adhastaat palaazam upacRtati /20/ upa te 'dhaam ity (AV 3.18.6b) upary upaasyati /21/ sapatnii a rite to perish the sapatnii and to gain the husband again is performed in using this paaThaa. Rgvidhaana 4.56cd-63 (4.11.3cd-12.3) araNyam etya paaThaaM tu kriiNiiyaad yavamuSTinaa / yadi saumy asi somaaya tvaa parikriiNaamy oSadhim / yadi vaaruNy asi varuNaaya tvaa parikriiNaamy ahaM tataH /57/ vasubhyo 'thavaa rudrebhya aadityebhyo 'thavaa punaH / vaizvadevy asi vizvebhyaH parikriiNaamy ahaM tataH /58/ kSiptvaa sumanasaH puurvam oSadhyaa saha viirudhi / tasyaa viiryaM samaadatte karma yatra kariSyati /59/ taaM tu madhye nidadhiita oSadhiinaaM vihaayasi / grahaNe tv oSadhiinaaM tu sarvatraiSa vidhir bhaveta /60/ utkhaapayiita taaM paaThaam imaam iti (RV 10.145) japann iha / praataz ca peSayed enaaM saMsadi brahmacaariNaa /61/ tadalaabhe vratavataa kanyayaa braahmaNena vaa / praataH zucis taaM ghRtena triH pibed anumantritaam /62/ imaam iti tu suuktena (RV 10.145) zatakRtvo dazaavaram / sapatniiM baadhate tena patiz caatiiva manyate /63/ sapatnii warning against the performance of a rite of sapatniibaahd in a way other than prescibed. Rgvidhaana 4.65-66 (4.12.5-13.1) muulamantrajapair anyair yaa patiM jetum icchati / alokaa yamalokasthaa majjate narake hi saa /65/ anyathaa copaniitaani cuurNamuulauSadhaany api / vinaazayeyuH puruSaM tasmaan nanyat samaacaret /66/ sapavitra try to find it in other CARDs. sapema the word sapema (from sap `to follow, serve') is connected by intentional, but linguistically wrong, etymology, to sapa `penis'. KA 2.115 tvaSTRmantas tvaa sapemety ato hiimaaH prajaaH prajaayante prajananaaya. (Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, p. lvii, with n. 220: See Caland on ApZS 10.23.8; the same `etymological' connection is seen at KS 24.4 [93,20], MS 3.7.7 [84,9].) sapha a saaman, the second saaman chanted in the aarbhava pavamaana. Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.1: After the saMhita saaman two chants follow in the jyotiSToma, the first on kakubh-metre (of 8+12+8 syllables): the sapha, the second on uSNih-metre (of 8+8+12 syllables): the pauSkala. The sapha is graamegeya 17.2.5 on SV 1.578 = RV 9. 108.1 (-2) = SV 2.42(-43) (sakubh satobRhatii). The pauSkala is graamegeya 17.1.5 on SV 1.566 = RV 9.106 1(-3) = SV 2.44(-46). Also here only two verses are applied (viz. 2.42 and 44), the uttaraarcika gives, after 42, one verse more and after 44 two more, because these come in later on, at the 10th day. sapha the sapha saaman is chanted on the kakubh. PB 8.5.6 taasu saphaM vipham iva vai tRtiiyasavanaM tRtiiyasavanasya saphatvaayaathaitat pauSkalam etena vai prajaapatiH puSkalaan pazuun asRjata teSu ruupam adadhaad yad etat saama bhavati pazuSv eva ruupaM dadhaati /6/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) sapha a saaman, its nirvacana. PB 15.11.4-5 saphaM bhavati /4/ saphena vai devaa imaan lokaan samaapnuvan yat samaapnuvaMs tat saphasya saphatvam imaan evaitena lokaan samaapyottiSThanti // saphalaa ekaadazii naarada puraaN 1.120.62cd-64ab. (tithivrata) saphalaa ekaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.40 (1-49). pauSa, kRSNa, ekaadazii, naaraayaNa (viSNu). vidhaana 4cd-12ab. jaagaraNa. vratakathaa 16-46: campaavatii (purii), maahiSmata (raajaa), lumpaka (his wicked son), azvattha, jaagaraNa, ajnaanakarma. saphalaikaadaziivrata. (tithivrata) sapiNDa see lepabhaagin. sapiNDa see piNDabhaagin. sapiNDa see pitR. sapiNDa see relative. sapiNDa see samaanodaka. sapiNDa bibl. J.R. Gharpure, 1943, saapiNDya, or, the law of sapiNDa relationship: being the collection of two treaties on saapiNDya, and relevant extracts from authoritative works, together with an introduction, Bombay: Office of the Collection of Hindu Law Texts. sapiNDa Kane 4: 260, n. 588: a man of the same gotra as the deceased but within seven degree of the common ancestor, tracing relationship through males only. sapiNDa relationship extends to seven relations. Kane 4: 483. sapiNDa Kane 1: 672. On yaajnavalkyasmRti 1.52-53 the mitaakSara has a long note on the meaning of sapiNDa and on limits of sapiNDa relationship. sapiNDa a definition of the sapiNDitaa. VaikhGS 6.4 [92,1-2] puruSasya sapiNDitaa SaSThapuruSaavadhiH kanyaayaas tripuruSaavadhir bhavati. (aazauca) sapiNDa a definition of the sapiNDatva. AzvGPZ 1.22 [150,19] pitRtaH saptapuruSaM saapiNDyaM maatRtaH pancapuruSaM. (vivaaha) sapiNDa a definition. GautDhS 4.3, 5 uurdhvaM saptamaat pitRbandhubhyaH /3/ maatRbandhubhyaH pancamaat /5/ (vivaaha) sapiNDa a definition. BaudhDhS 1.11.9 api ca prapitaamahaH pitaamahaH pitaa svayaM sodaryaa bhraataraH savarNayaaH putraH pautraH prapautras tatputravarjaM teSaaM ca putrapautram avibhaktadaayaM sapiNDaan aacakSate // (Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "Soreisai zraaddha: Indo gayaa shi no jirei houkoku," Indo Shukyougaku Ronshu, 28, p. 24, n. 21.) sapiNDa a definition. VasDhS 8.2 pancamiiM maatRbandhubhyaH saptamiiM pitRbandhubhyaH /2/ (vivaaha) sapiNDa a definition of the sapiNDatva. viSNu smRti 22.5 sapiNDataa ca puruSe saptame vinivartate /5/ (aazauca) sapiNDa a definition. viSNu smRti 24.10 maatRtas tv aa pancamaat puruSaat pitRtaz caa saptamaat /10/ (vivaaha) sapiNDa a definition of the sapiNDataa. manu smRti 5.60ab sapiNDataa tu puruSe saptame vinivartate / samaanodakabhaavas tu janmanaamnor avedane /60/ (aazauca) sapiNDa a definition. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.53cd pancamaat saptamaad uurdhvaM maatRtaH pitRtas tathaa /53/ (vivaaha) sapiNDa a definition: seven generations, among them pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha are called piNDabhaagins and the fourth, the fifth and sixth ancestors are called lepabhaagin and the one who gives piNDas (piNDada) is the seventh sapiNDa. padma puraaNa 1.10.33-35ab tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNaM maasaikye tritaye tathaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /33/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaas trayaH syuH piNDabhaaginaH /34/ piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM sapiNDaaH saptapuuruSaaH / sapiNDa those of sapiNDa relation can perform the zraaddha, if the dead person has no sons. GautDhS 15.13 putraabhaave sapiNDaa maatRsapiNDaaH ziSyaaz ca dadyuH /13/ tadabhaave Rtvigaacaaryau /14/ sapiNDa vedavid can be invited to the zraaddha even if he is a sapiNDa. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.4 Rco yajuuMSi saamaaniiti zraaddhasya mahimaa / tasmaad evaMvidaM sapiNDam apy aazayet /4/ sapiNDa persons with whom saapiNDya is established. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.66 pitaamahiibhiH saapiNDyaM tathaa maataamahaiH saha / uktaM bhartraapi saapiNDyaM striyaa viSayabhedataH /66/ sapiNDana see sapiNDiikaraNa. sapiNDiikaraNa see trayodaza. sapiNDiikaraNa bibl. W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, pp. 27-33. sapiNDiikaraNa bibl. Kane 4: 520-525. sapiNDiikaraNa bibl. J. Fr. Sprockhoff, 1976, saMnyaasa: Quellenstudien zur Askese im Hinduismus I, p. 53, n. 2. sapiNDiikaraNa bibl. Knipe, David M. 1977, sapiNDiikaraNa: The Hindu Rite of Entry into Heaven. In Frank Reynolds and Earle Waugh, eds., Religious Encounters with Death: Insights from the History and Anthropology of Religions, University Park, Pa. pp. 111-124. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. ManZS 8.24.1-5. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. ZankhGS 4.3.1-8. (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. ZankhGS 5.9.1-6. (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. ManZS 8.24.1-5. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. KathGS 66.6-8 (it is called saaMvatsarika). (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. BodhGS 3.12.12. (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. BharGS 3.17. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. AgnGS 3.11.3 [178,1-179,4]. (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. VaikhGS 5.14-15 [86,1-88,7]. (v) (c) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. VaikhGS 7.7-7.8 [109,15-110,11], VaikhGS 7.8 [110,8-11] praayazcitta when the sapiNDiikaraNa is not performed. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. ParGSPZ [497,32-35] (Caland, Ahnencult, p. 249). sapiNDiikaraNa txt. AzvGPA 22 [253,12-254,9]. (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. AzvGPZ 3.11 [171,3-19]. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. BodhGZS 3.21.16-22 (in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara). (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. viSNu smRti 21.12-23. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.253-254 gandhodakatilair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam / arghyaarthaM pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM prasecayet /253/ ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaaM zeSaM puurvavad aacaret / etat sapiNDiikaraNam ekoddiSTaM striyaa api /254/ sapiNDiikaraNa txt. agni puraaNa 117.35-37. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. agni puraaNa 163.26-27. (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. brahma puraaNa 220.65cd-73. (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.220. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.53cd-59. (v) (c) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.12-17ab. (v) (c) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. matsya puraaNa 18.15cd-29. (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. padma puraaNa 1.10.22-35ab (after the anvaahaarya paarvaNa zraaddha described in padma puraaNa 1.9.76cd-121). (v) (c) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.26cd-30 (pretakarma). (v) sapiNDiikaraNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.77. sapiNDiikaraNa txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.45, pp. 173-179. sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. ZankhGS 4.3.1-8: atha sapiNDiikaraNam /1/ saMvatsare puurNa tripakSe vaa /2/ yad ahar vaa vRddhir aapadyeta /3/ catvaary udapaatraaNi satilagandhodakaani kRtvaa /4/ triiNi pitRRNaam ekaM pretasya /5/ pretapaatraM pitRpaatreSv aazincati ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaam (VS 19.45, 46) /6/ evaM piNDam apy /7/ etat sapiNDiikaraNam /8/ sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. ZankhGS 5.9.1-6: atha sapiNDiikaraNam /1/ catvaary udapaatraaNi puurayitvaa pituH prabhRti /2/ tadvat piNDaan kalpayitvaa /3/ ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yajaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam (VS 19.45) ye samaanaaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmin loke zataM samaaH (VS 19.46) samaano mantra iti dvaabhyaam (RV 10.19.3-4) aadyaM piNDaM triSu vibhajet /4/ tathaivaarghapaatraaNy /5/ evaM maatur bhraatur bhaaryaayaaH puurvamaariNyaa ebhiH piNDaiH prakSipya /6/ sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. KathGS 66.6-8 evaM saaMvatsarikam /6/ caturthaM piNDam utsRjya traidhaM kRtvaa piNDeSu nidadhyaan saMsRjatu tvaa pRthivii vaayur agniH prajaapatiH saMsRjyadhvaM puurvebhiH pitRbhiH saha / samaanaa vaH saM vo manaaMsiiti /7/ evam udakaani /8/ sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. BodhGS 3.12.12 saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNaM saagnaukaraNaM saabhizraavaNaM sapuurvaM sadaivaM sadhuupaM sadiipaM sasvadhaa sanamaskaaraM saapuupam /12/ VaikhGS 5.14 [86,12] akSataadinaarcayitvaa tisraH samidho 'gnaye9 kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH svaahety uttarasyaaM somaaya pitRmate10 svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNato yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa11 namaH svaaheti madhye cakSur aasyam iti homaz ca. (sapiNDiikaraNa) sapiNDiikaraNa contents. VaikhGS 5.14-15 [86,1-88,7]: 14 [86,1-2] brief reference to the ekoddiSTas performed in every month for one year, 14 [86,2-5] the time of the performance, 14 [86,5-6] vaizvadevaaghaara, cooking of tilodana and vaizvadeva homa, 14 [86,6-7] kindling of the kavya fire, 14 [86,7-8] aavaahana of the pitRs, 14 [86,8-9] from juSTaakaara to saMvaapana, 14 [86,9-12] offering of three samidhs representing agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angiraspati, sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. VaikhGS 5.14-15 [86,1-88,7] (5.14 [[86,1-12]) atha tathaa maasi maasi taddine piNDanirvaapo maase86,1 tailasamparkas tRtiiye vaa mangalayogo bhavati yasmaad ekoddiSTaa2t trimaasaH SaNmaaso vatsara iti vaa pretaapyaayanakaalas tasmaat teSu3 kaaleSv iSTakaale pitRsthaanagataayeti kramena tribhiH piNDais tasya4 piNDasyaaropaNaM sapiNDiikaraNaM kuryaad vaizvadevaaghaaraM zrapaNaM5 puurvavat tilodanasya vaizvadevaM hutvaa praaciinaaviitii viitihotra6m iti samidhaM kavyam aavidhya dagdhvaa pRthiviigataan antarikSagataa7n divigataan iti pitRRNaam aavaahanaM juSTaakaaraadisaMvaapanaantaM8 karma kuryaad akSataadinaarcayitvaa tisraH samidho 'gnaye9 kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH svaahety uttarasyaaM somaaya pitRmate10 svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNato yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa11 namaH svaaheti madhye cakSur aasyam iti homaz ca sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. VaikhGS 5.14-15 [86,1-88,7] (5.14-15 [[86,12-87,8]) ete ya iha12 pitara uzantas tvaa saa no dadaatv ity RcaH pitRdaivatyaa hutvaa13 pRthiviigatebhyaH pitRbhyo 'ntarikSagatebhyaH pitaamahebhyo divi14gatebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo juhuyaat /14/15 puurvavad yathoktasthaane nihanmi sarvam iti tilodumbarapattra16darbhaan aastiiryaarcayitvaa pitRRMs tatsthaanaat pramukhatas tasya ca sthaanaM17 kRtvaa tathaiva tannaamnaarcayaty aa maa vaajasyeti paatraM prakSaalayati87,1 tatraagnir indrety annaM nikSpya satilaM ghRtaM caturdhaa kRtvaa2 piNDaan karoty ayam odana iti piNDaaMs triin pradhaanaan nirvapati3 prathamaM ye mRtaas te pitara ity ucyante tatpuurvamRtaaH pitaamahaa4s teSaaM puurvamRtaaH prapitaamahaas tebhyaH pare jnaativargaa bhavanti5 tasmaat teSaaM caturNaaM piNDanirvaapaH krameNa bhavati tasya ca6 sthaane tathaiva piNDam ekaM nirupya pitRsthaanagataayeti tatpiNDaM7 tridhaa kRtvaa piNDe piNDe tathaikaikam bhaagaM nikSipati8 sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. VaikhGS 5.14-15 [86,1-88,7] (5.14-15 [[87,9-88,1]) yasmaad eSa parivatsaraante pitRtvaM praaptavaaMs tasmaad yatnenainam uddizya9 paitrkaM kuryaat tat sarvaM jalapiNDadaanaadi vinaasya naamnaa pitRbhya10 iti kuryaad avaacyaam avaTaM sthalavad aayataavanataM khanitvoda11kumbhenorjaM vahantiir iti tarpayitvaa mukhavaasaadidakSiNaaM dattvaa12 zuurpeNaacchaadayitvaa pitRbhuktaM pitRjiirNaM ity upajuhvaantahomo13 braahmaNaanaaM tarpaNam annena puurvavat sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. VaikhGS 5.14-15 [86,1-88,7] (5.14-15 [[88,1-7]) yathaivaitat sa vatso gavaazvaaja88,1mahiSamaNDaleSu yatra kva cana gataaM gaam anveSya tarpayati2 tathaiva yathaavidhidattajalapiNDadaanaadi yatra vaa gataM tam evaanuu3ddizya priiNayati tasmaat prayatnena paitRkaM kuryaan maa sma naastiko4 bhuud iti braahmaNam iti sapiNDiikaraNaM tasmaad dvitiiye tRtiiye5 vaahni tebhyas trayaaNaaM piNDaanaaM krameNa nirvaapaNam aSTakaaM6 karotiiti vijnaayate /15/7 sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.3 [178,1-179,4] ([178,1-10])saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNaM kuryaat / praaciinaaviity agnim upasamaadhaaya1 dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhaiH paristiirya teSu catvaary udapaatraaNi nidhaaya ekapavitreNa2 prokSaNiiH saMskRtya paatraaNi prokSya teSaam ekaM dakSiNataH pretapaatraM3 nidhaayaardhodakapaatram aaniiya pavitreNotpuuya tilaan opya darbheSu saadayitvaa4 darbhair apidadhaati / itareSu triSv apa aanayati uurjasvatiiH svadhayaa5 vandamaanaa iti / dakSiNa aanjanaabhyanjanam udakumbhaM nidhaaya dakSiNato6 braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan darbheSv aasaneSu vizvaan devaan praaGmukhaa7n upavezya itaraan udaGmukhaan upavezya praapnotu bhavaan ity aaha praapnavaani8 itiitare pratyaahuH / tebhyaH dhuupadiipavarjaM puujaaM kRtvaa tato 'pasavyaM pari9Sincati / sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.3 [178,1-179,4] ([178,10-22]) audumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti / homaarheNaajyena10 somaaya pitRmata ity aadi SaDbhir mantair hutvaatha naamadheyair juhoti amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama ity aSTaav aahutayaH / etaa aSTau juhoti /12 evam annasya hutvaa agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa13 iti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe hutvaanuprahRtya darviim apasavyaM pariSicya dakSiNato14 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv ekaM pretapiNDaM nidadhyaat ayam15 odanaH kaamadudha iti / uurjasvatiiH svadhayaa vandamaanaa iti16 tilodakair apasavyaM pariScya piNDaavRtaitaan piNDaan dattvaa zraddhaa17bhimarzenaabhimRzyaitena braahmaNaan vidyaavataH parivizati bhunkSveti /18 praaNe niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi brahmaNi19 ma aatmaamRtatvaaya iti / pitRlingaiH RgyajurbhiH zraavayet /20 aacaantebhyas tilodakaM pradaaya svadhaastu iti vaacayitvaa astu21 svadhaa iti prativacanam / sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.3 [178,1-179,4] ([178,22-179,4]) yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa tataH pretapaatraM22 pitRpaatreSu ninayet samaanii va aakuutiH ity aavartya / tataH preta23piNDaM pitRpiNDeSu nidadhyaat saMgacchadhvaM saMvadadhvaM samaano mantraH24 samitiH iti dvaabhyaam / taan upatiSThate ye samaanaaH ye179,1 sajaataaH iti dvaabhyaam / atha paitRkam anuvaakaM japati uzantas tvaa2 havaamaha iti / uurdhvaM pituH kriyaa syaat / sarvataH zeSaM sama3vadaayaazniiyaat / siddham etat sapiNDiikaraNam /3/ sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. AzvGPA 22 [253,12-254,9]: atha sapiNDiikaraNam / saMvatsare puurNe tripakSe vaa dvaadazaahe vaa yad ahar vaa12 vRddhir aapadyeta / catvaary udapaatraaNi / ekaM mRtasya triiNiitareSaam / ekaM paatraM triSu13 paatreSu niyojayet samaanii va aakuutiH iti / evam eva prathamaM piNDaM14triSu piNDeSu niyojayet madhumatiibhiH saMgacchadhvam iti dvaabhyaam / evaM15 caturtho 'nujnaapito bhavati / evam eva ata uurdhvaM triin piNDaan nipRNiiyaat /16 na vaatra daivaM bhojayet / praag eva daive 'rghyam annaadyaM ca datvaa gandhamaalyaiH paatra17m arcayitvaa tRtiiyenaapidhaaya hutazeSaM pitRbhyaH paaNiSu dadyaat / athaapy udaaharanti18 yaH sapiNDiikRtaM pretaM pRthak piNDe niyojayet /254,1 sa muuDho narakaM yaati pitRhaa copajaayate //2 annaM paaNitale dattaM puurvam aznanty abuddhayaH /3 pitaras tena tRpyanti zeSaM tu na labhanti te //4 yac ca paaNitale dattaM yac caannam upakalpitam /5 ekiibhaavena bhoktavyaM pRthagbhaavo na vidyate //6 yo devaanaam asi zreSTha ugras tanticaro vRSaa /8 mRLaa tvam asmabhyaM rudraitad astu hutaM tava svaahaa //8 iti //9 sapiNDiikaraNa in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara, vidhi. BodhGZS 3.21.16-22 saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNaM sapiNDiikaraasthaane naaraayaNabalikriyaa /17/ saayaM praatar na vidyate so 'yaM bodhaayanamato yathaa /18/ dvayor ayanasaMkraantyoH puNyeSu divaseSu vaa /19/ atha vaaparapakSasya kriyaa bhavet /20/ sapiNDiikaraNam eteSaam anyeSaaM ca samaanam /21/ pretapaatraM pitRpaatre ninayet / triSu vaasincet / pretapiNDaM pitRpiNDeSu nidadhyaat asau pitRbhiH pitaamahaiH prapitaamahais gaMgacchadhvaM bhuur bhuvas suvar om it aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /22/ sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 163.26-27 gandhodakatilair yuktaM arghaarthapitRpaatreSu pretepaatraM pracesayet /26/ ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaaM zeSaM puurvavad aacaret / etat sapiNDiikaraNam ekoddiSTaM striyaa saha /27/ sapiNDiikaraNa contents. brahma puraaNa 220.65cd-73: 65cd the time of the performance, 66ab after it the paarvaNa zraaddha is performed, 66cd a preta becomes a pitR, 67 three kinds of the pitRs, 68-69ab new introduction, 69cd-73 ritual acts. sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. brahma puraaNa 220.65cd-73 tata parataraM kaaryaM sapiNDiikaraNaM kramaat /65/ kRte sapiNDiikaraNe paarvaNaM procyate punaH / tataH prabhRti nirmuktaaH pretatvaat pitRtaaM gataaH /66/ amuurtaa muurtimantaz ca pitaro dvividhaaH smRtaaH / naandiimukhaas tv amuurtaaH syur muurtimanto 'tha paarvaNaaH / ekoddiSTaazinaH pretaaH pitRRNaaM nirNayas tridhaa /67/ munaya uucuH // kathaM sapiNDiikaraNaM kartavyaM dvijasattama / pretiibhuutasya vidhivad bruuhi no vadataaM vara /68/ vyaasa uvaaca // sapiNDiikaraNaM vipraaH zRNudhvaM vadato mama / tac caapi devarahitam ekaarghaikapavitrakam /69/ naivaagnau karaNaM tatra tac caavaahanavarjitam / apasavyaM ca tatraapi bhojayed ayujo dvijaan /70/ vizeSas tatra caanyo 'sti pratimaasakriyaadikaH / taM kathyamaanam ekaagraaH zRNudhvaM me dvijottamaaH /71/ tilagandhodakair yuktaM tatra paatracatuSTayam / kuryaat pitRRNaaM tritayam ekaM pretasya ca dvijaaH /72/ paatratraye pretapaatraad arghaM caiva prasecayet / ye samaanaa iti japan puurvavac cheSam aacaret /73/ sapiNDiikaraNa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.53cd-59: 53cd-55ab various opinions when the sapiNDiikaraNa is to be performed, 55cd-56ab the vidhi follows that of the ekoddiSTa, 56cd four paatras filled with tilodaka, 57 tilodaka contained in the fourth paatra is poured into three paatras for the pitRs, 58 four piNDas are given, thus preta becomes pitR, 59 from now onward he is worshipped as one of the pitRs. sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.53cd-59 ... atha syaat saapiNDyaM puurNe varSe tadardhake /53/ tripakSe 'bhyudaye vaapi dvaadazaahe 'tha vaa nRNaam / aanantyaat kuladharmaaNaaM puMsaaM caivaayuSa kSayaat /54/ asthiratvaac chariirasya dvaadazaahe prazasyate / sapiNdiikaraNeSv evaM vidhiM pakSiindra me zRNu /55/ ekoddiSTavidhaanena kaaryaM tad api kaazyapa / tilagandhodakair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam /56/ paatraM pretasya tatraikaM pitryaM paatratrayaM tathaa / secayet pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM khaga triSu /57/ caturo nirvapet piNDaan puurvaM teSu samaapayet / tataHprabhRti vai pretaH pitRsaamaanyam aznute /58/ tataH pitRtvam aapanne tasmin prete khagezvara / zraaddhadharmair azeSais tu tatpuurvaan arcayet pitRRn /59/ sapiNDiikaraNa contents. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.12-17ab: 12 in one year after death, 13 no daiva, one arghya, one pavitra, no agnaukaraNa and no aavaahana, 14ab the odd number of braahmaNas are feeded in the apasavya way, 14cd to be performed in each month(?), 15-16ab three paatras for the pitRs and one for the dead, 16cd-17ab arghya in the paatra for the dead is poured into the three paatras for the pitRs. sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.12-17ab atha saMvatsare puurNe yadaa vaa kriyate naraiH / sapiNDiikaraNaM kaaryaM tasyaapi vidhir ucyate /12/ tac caapi daivarahitam ekaarghyaikapavitrakam / naivaagnaukaraNaM tatra tac caavaahanavarjitam /13/ apasavyaM ca tatraapi bhojayed ayujo dvijaan / vizeSas tatra caanyo 'sti pratimaasaM kriyaadhikaH /14/ taM kathyamaanam ekaagro vadantyaa me nizaamaya / tilagandhodakair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam /15/ kuryaat pitRRNaaM tritayam ekaM pretasya putraka / paatratraye pretapaatram arghyaM caiva prasecayet /16/ ye samaanaa iti japan puurvavac cheSam aacaret / sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 18.15cd-29 (18.15cd-22ab) tataH saMvatsare puurNe sapiNDiikaraNaM bhavet /15/ sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhaag bhavet / vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) yogyaz ca gRhasthaz ca bhavet tataH /16/ sapiNDiikaraNe zraaddhe devapuurvaM niyojayet / pitRRn nivaasayet tatra pRthak pretaM vinirdizet /17/ gandhodakatilair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam / arghaartham pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM prasecayet /18/ tadvat saMkalpya caturaH piNDaan piNDapradas tathaa / ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaam antyaM tu vibhajet tridhaa /19/ caturthasya punaH kaaryaM na kadaa cid ato bhavet / tataH pitRtvam aapannaH sarvatas tuSTim aagataH /20/ agniSvaattaadimadhyatvaM praapnoty amRtam uttamam / sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM tasmai tasmaan na diiyate /21/ pitRSv eva tu daatavyaM tatpiNDo yeSu saMsthitaH / sapiNDiikaraNa contents. matsya puraaNa 18.15cd-29: 15cd in one year after death, 16 after it the dead becomes paarvaNabhaaj, 17ab acts of devas precede, 17cd aavaahana, 18ab four paatras are prepared, 18cd the content of the pretapaatra is poured into the pitRpaatras, 19ab four piNDas, 19cd the fourth piNDa is divided into three, 20-23a from this time the dead is treated as a pitR, 23a-25 bad result when one does not perform the zraaddha on the day of death, 26 udakumbha is given for one year, 27 aamazraaddha, 28-29 lepabhaagin. matsya puraaNa 18.27 aamazraaddhaM yadaa kuryaad vidhijnaH zraaddhadas tadaa / tenaagnaukaraNaM kuryaat piNDaaMs tenaiva nirvapet /27/ sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 18.15cd-29 (18.22-27) tataHprabhRti saMkraantaav uparaagaadiparvasu /22/ tripiNDam aacarec chraaddham ekoddiSTe mRte 'hani / ekoddiSTaM parityajya mRtaahe yaH samaacaret /23/ sadaiva pitRhaa sa syaan maatRbhraatRvinaazakaH / mRtaahe paarvaNaM kurvann adho 'dho yaati maanavaH /24/ saMpRkteSv aakuliibhaavaH preteSu tu yato bhavet / pratisaMvatsaraM tasmaad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret /25/ yaavadabdaM tu yo dadyaad udakumbhaM vimatsaraH / pretaayaannasamaayuktaM so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /26/ aamazraaddhaM yadaa kuryaad vidhijnaH zraaddhadas tadaa / tenaagnaukaraNaM kuryaat piNDaaMs tenaiva nirvapet /27/ sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 18.15cd-29 (18.28-29) tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNe azeSatritaye pitaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /28/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaaH pitraadyaaH piNDabhaaginaH / piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM saapiNDyaM saaptapauruSam /29/ sapiNDiikaraNa contents. padma puraaNa 1.10.22-35ab: 22ab after one year, 22cd-23ab after it the dead becomes paarvaNabhuj, 23cd-27ab ritual procedure, 27cd-28 after the sapiNDiikaraNa nothing is given to the dead, 29-31ab on the day of death the ekoddiSTa is to be performed, 31cd-32 aamazraaddha?, 33-35ab lepabhaagin and piNDabhaagin. sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.10.22-35ab (22-28) tataH saMvatsare puurNe sapiNDiikaraNaM bhavet / sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhug yataH /22/ vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) kaaryeSu gRhasthasya bhavet tataH / sapiNDiikaraNaM zraaddhaM devapuurvaM niyojayet /23/ pitRRn aavahayet tatra pRthak pretaM vinirdizet / gandhodakatilair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam /24/ arghyaarthaM pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM prasecayet / tadvat saMkalpya caturaH piNDaan pitRparas tadaa /25/ ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaam annaM tu vibhajet tridhaa / anena vidhinaa caarghyaM puurvam eva pradaapayet /26/ tataH pitRtvam aapannas sa caturthas tadaa tv anu / agniSvaattaadimadhye tu praapnoty amRtam uttamam /27/ sapiNDiikaranaad uurdhvaM pRthak tasmai na diiyate / pitRSv eva ca daatavyaM tat piNDaM yeSu saMsthitam /28/ sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.10.22-35ab (29-35ab) tataHprabhRti saMkraantaav uparaagaadiparvasu / tripiNDam aacarec chraaddham ekoddiSTaM mRte 'hani /29/ ekoddiSTaM parityajya mRtaahe yaH samaacaret / sadaivaM pitRhaa sa syaat tathaa bhraatRvinaazakaH /30/ mRtaahe paarvaNaM kurvann adho yaati sa maanavaH / saMpRkte svargatiibhaave pretamokSo yato bhavet /31/ aamazraaddhaM tadaa kuryaad vidhijnaH zraaddhadas tataH / tenaagnaukaraNaM kuryaat piNDaaMs tenaiva nirvapet /32/ tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNaM maasaikye tritaye tathaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /33/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaas trayaH syuH piNDabhaaginaH /34/ piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM sapiNDaaH saptapuuruSaaH / sapiNDiikaraNa vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.26cd-30 sapiNDiikaraNaM tasmin kaale raajendra tac chRNu /26/ ekoddiSTavidhaanena kaaryaM tad api paarthiva / saMvatsare 'tha SaSThe vaa maase vaa dvaadaze 'hni tat /27/ tilagandhodakair yuktaM tatra paatracatuSTayam /28/ paatraM pretasya tatraikaM paitraM paatratrayaM tathaa / secayet pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM tatas triSu /29/ tataH pitRtvam aapanne tasmin prete mahiipate / zraaddhadharmair azaSas tu tatpuurvaan arcayet pitRRn /30/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, definition. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.46ab ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaam etac chraaddhaM sapiNDanam / (zraaddha, an enumeration of twelve kinds of the zraaddha) sapiNDiikaraNa note, effect: after one year the preta becomes a pitR. BodhGS 3.12.14cd uurdhvaM saMvatsaraat pretaH pitRtvam upapadyate /14/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, effect: by performing it a preta becomes a pitR. brahma puraaNa 220.66cd kRte sapiNDiikaraNe paarvaNaM procyate punaH / tataH prabhRti nirmuktaaH pretatvaat pitRtaaM gataaH /66/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, effect: the being of preta ceases to exist when the sapiNDiikaraNa is performed seemingly on the thirteenth day after death. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.77cd-78 ekaadaze dvaadaze 'hni preto bhunkte dinadvayam /77/ yoSitaH puruSasyaapi piNDaM preteti nirvapet / saapiNDye tu kRte tasya pretazabdo nivartate /78/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, effect: after the sapiNDiikaraNa the dead becomes paarvaNabhaaj. matsya puraaNa 18.16 sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhaag bhavet / vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) yogyaz ca gRhasthaz ca bhavet tataH /16/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, effect: after the sapiNDiikaraNa the dead becomes paarvaNabhuj. padma puraaNa 1.10.22cd-23ab sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhug yataH /22/ vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) kaaryeSu gRhasthasya bhavet tataH / sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance: after one year or after three pakSas or when vRddhi happens. ZankhGS 4.3.2-3: atha sapiNDiikaraNam /1/ saMvatsare puurNa tripakSe vaa /2/ yad ahar vaa vRddhir aapadyeta /3/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance: after one year. AgnGS 3.11.3 [178,1]: saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNaM kuryaat / sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance: in the third or sixth month or in one year after the ekoddiSTa or in a favorable time. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,2-5] yasmaad ekoddiSTaa2t trimaasaH SaNmaaso vatsara iti vaa pretaapyaayanakaalas tasmaat teSu3 kaaleSv iSTakaale pitRsthaanagataayeti kramena tribhiH piNDais tasya4 piNDasyaaropaNaM sapiNDiikaraNaM kuryaad. (sapiNDiikaraNa) sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance: after three pakSas. AzvGPA 21 [252,13] sapiNDiikaraNam akRtvaa tripakSaM pariveSayet /13 (ekoddiSTa). sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance: after one year or after three pakSas or after twelve days or when vRddhi happens. AzvGPA 22 [253,12-13]: atha sapiNDiikaraNam / saMvatsare puurNe tripakSe vaa dvaadazaahe vaa yad ahar vaa12 vRddhir aapadyeta / sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance: after one year or after twelve days. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,13-14] atha saMcayanaM saMvatsaraante cet sapiNDayiSyan kRSNapakSasyordhvaM dazamyaam ayujaasu tithi13Sv atha dvaadazaahe sapiNDayiSyaMz ced antardazaahe SaSThaaSTamadazamaahavarjyam ekanakSatreSu. sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance in relation with the ekoddiSTa: after one year on the day of death after performing all kinds of the ekoddiSTas; the sapiNDiikaraNa is performed within a year and the rest of the ekoddiSTas are done later; the monthly ekoddiSTas are performed in an abridged form, then the sapiNDiikaraNa and the monthly ekoddiSTas are performed in their proper times. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,12-16] taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / eke 'rvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM kRtvaavaziSTaani svakaale pratyaabdikavat kuryuH /14 anye 'rvaag apakRSTamaasikaani kRtvaa sapiNDiikaraNaM kurvanti taani ca punaH svakaale15 pratyaabdikavat kurvanti / sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance: after the sapiNDiikaraNa. brahma puraaNa 220.65cd tata parataraM kaaryaM sapiNDiikaraNaM kramaat /65/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance, after one year or after a half year or after three pakSas or after twelve days or on the day of abhyudaya. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.53cd-54ab ... atha syaat saapiNDyaM puurNe varSe tadardhake /53/ tripakSe 'bhyudaye vaapi dvaadazaahe 'tha vaa nRNaam / sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance, after one year. matsya puraaNa 18.15cd tataH saMvatsare puurNe sapiNDiikaraNaM bhavet /15/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, the time of the performance, after one year. padma puraaNa 1.10.22ab tataH saMvatsare puurNe sapiNDiikaraNaM bhavet / sapiNDiikaraNa note, when the sapiNDiikaraNa is done before one year, water is to be given to the dead person monthly and after one year. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.64 yasya saMvatsaraad arvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM bhavet / maasikaM codakumbhaM ca deyaM tasyaapi vatsaram /64/ sapINDiikaraNa note, acts of the devas precede. matsya puraaNa 18.17ab sapiNDiikaraNe zraaddhe devapuurvaM niyojayet / sapiNDiikaraNa note, aavaahana of the pitRs. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,7-8] praaciinaaviitii viitihotra6m iti samidhaM kavyam aavidhya dagdhvaa pRthiviigataan antarikSagataa7n divigataan iti pitRRNaam aavaahanaM. sapiNDiikaraNa note, aavaahana of the pitRs. matsya puraaNa 18.17cd pitRRn nivaasayet tatra pRthak pretaM vinirdizet /17/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, four paatras are prepared. matsya puraaNa 18.18ab gandhodakatilair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam / sapiNDiikaraNa note, the content of the pretapaatra is poured into the pitRpaatras, matsya puraaNa 18.18cd arghaartham pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM prasecayet /18/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, four piNDas. matsya puraaNa 18.19ab tadvat saMkalpya caturaH piNDaan piNDapradas tathaa / sapiNDiikaraNa note, the fourth piNDa is divided into three, matsya puraaNa 18.19cd ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaam antyaM tu vibhajet tridhaa /19/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, from this time the dead is treated as a pitR, matsya puraaNa 18.20-23a caturthasya punaH kaaryaM na kadaa cid ato bhavet / tataH pitRtvam aapannaH sarvatas tuSTim aagataH /20/ agniSvaattaadimadhyatvaM praapnoty amRtam uttamam / sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM tasmai tasmaan na diiyate /21/ pitRSv eva tu daatavyaM tatpiNDo yeSu saMsthitaH / tataHprabhRti saMkraantaav uparaagaadiparvasu /22/ tripiNDam aacarec chraaddham. sapiNDiikaraNa note, meaning for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.38-46 tataH zmazaanikaa naama devaa yaamyaa bhayaavahaaH / ziitavaataatapopetaM tadaa rakSanti maanavam /38/ yatheha bandhane kaz cid rakSyate viSamair naraiH / pretapiNDais tato dattair deham aapnoti bhaargava /39/ bhogadeham iti proktaM kramaad eva na saMzayaH / pretapiNDaa na diiyante yasya tasya vimokSaNam /40/ zmazaanikebhyo devebhya aakalpaM naiva vidyate / tatraasya yaatanaa ghoraaH ziitavaataatapodbhavaaH /41/ tataH sapiNDiikaraNe baandhavaiz ca kRte naraH / puurNe saMvatsare deham ato 'nyaM pratipadyate /42/ tataH sa narakaM yaati svargaM vaa svena karmaNaa / tataH sa kaalaM vasati karmaNaam anuruupataH /43/ arvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM yasya saMvatsaraat kRtam / pretatvam api tasyaapi proktaM saMvatsaraM dhruvam /44/ yair iSTaM vividhair yajnaiH puujito yaiz ca kezavaH / pretalokaM na te yaanti tathaa ye samare hataaH /45/ zmazaanikaanaaM devaanaaM bhavanti vazagaa na te / pretalokaM prapadyante tathaa ghoraM bhayaavaham /46/ sapiNDiikaraNa note, the sapiNDiikaraNa of the female ancestors is not performed when they have no sons. brahma puraaNa 220.74cd striiNaam apy evam eva syaad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam / sapiNDiikaraNaM taasaaM putraabhaave na vidyate /74/ pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryam ekoddiSTaM naraiH striyaaH / mRtaahani ca tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM vidhicoditam /75/ (zraaddha) sapiNDitaa see sapiNDa. sapta :: aaraNyaaH pazavaH, see aaraNyaaH pazavaH :: sapta (TS). sapta :: aaraNyaa oSadhayaH, see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH :: sapta (KS, TS, TB). sapta :: anna, see anna :: sapta (TB). sapta :: caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: sapta (PB, JB). sapta :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: sapta (MS, TS, KB, ZB, JB, GB). sapta :: graamyaaH pazavaH, see graamyaaH pazavaH :: sapta (AV, KS, MS, TS, PB). sapta :: graamyaa oSadhayaH, see graamyaa oSadhayaH :: sapta (KS, TS). sapta :: hotraaH, see hotraaH :: sapta (MS). sapta :: kRttikaaH, see kRttikaaH :: sapta (KS). sapta :: marutaH, see marutaH :: sapta (MS). sapta :: mukhyaaH praaNaaH, see mukhyaaH praaNaaH :: sapta (JB). sapta :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: sapta (ZB). sapta :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: sapta (KS, ZB, JB). sapta :: saptapadaa zakvarii, see saptapadaa zakvarii :: sapta (MS). sapta :: ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH, see ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH :: sapta (KS, TS). sapta important number in the funeral rite: seven pieces of gold are put on the seven 'praaNas'. KauzS 80.56 athaasya saptasu praaNeSu sapta hiraNyazakalaany avaasyati amRtam asy amRtatvaayaamRtam asmin dhehi iti /56/ (pitRmedha) sapta important number in the funeral rite: the vapaa with which the dead person is wrapped has seven holes. KauzS 81.25 agner varmeti (AV 18.2.58) vapayaa saptachidrayaa mukhaM prachaadayanti /25/ yathaagaatraM gaatraaNi /26/ (pitRmedha) sapta important number in the funeral rite: seven pieces of zarkaraa are scattered one by one at the return from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.2-3 athaiSaaM sapta-sapta zarkaraaH paaNiSv aavapate /2/ taasaam ekaikaaM savyenaavaaciinahastenaavakiranto 'navekSamaaNaa vrajanti /3/ saptaakSaramantra of gaNezvara. skanda puraaNa 1.2.61.57a. oM gaaM giiM guuM gaiM gauM gaH saptaakSaro 'yaM mahaamantraH / saptaakSaramantra of ziva. oM namaH zriizivaaya. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 180. saptaakSarasaadhana of advayavajra = saadhanamaalaa, no. 251. saptaakSarii vidyaa see paadukaaM puujayaami. saptaalaMkaara see caturvidhaakhyaana. saptaangarudra a mantra. see pancaangarudra. saptaangarudra a mantra. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.170 saptaangarudrasya puSpadanta RSiH panktiz chandaH / tryambakam iti anguSThaabhyaaM namaH / tripaad uurdhvam iti tarjaniibhyaaM svaahaa / vedaaham iti madhyamaabhyaaM vaSaT / amiiSaaM citram iti anaamikaabhyaaM huM / yavaaguum soma iti kaniSThikaabhyaam vauSaT / parito dhenum iti karatalakarapRSThaabhyaam astraaya phaT iti / yaj jaagrata ity hRdayaaya namaH / sahasraziirSeti zirase svaahaa / adbhyaH saMbhuuta iti zikhaayai vaSaT / aazuH zizaana iti kavacaabhyaaM huM / namas te rudra iti netratrayaaya vauSaT / ruuDhaM brahmann iti astraaya phaT / caturdikSu choTikaadaanam / iti sarvaangeSu. sapta apaana see sapta praaNa. sapta apaana the second aacamana means that he makes seven apaanas full, namely paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, zraddhaa, diikSaa, yajna and dakSiNaa. GB 1.1.39 [31,1-4] sa yad dvitiiyam aacaamati saptaapaanaaMs taan etenaa31,1sminn aapyaayayati yaa hy emaa baahyaaH zariiraan maatraas ta2d yathaitat paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM zraddhaaM diikSaaM yajnaM3 dakSiNaas taan etenaasminn aapyaayayaty. (aacamana) saptaarciSa a set of mantras used in the zraaddha, see phalazruti: of the saptaarciSa mantra. saptaarciSa a set of mantras used in the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.11.23-29 amuurtiinaaM samuurtiinaaM pitRRNaaM diiptatejasaam / namasyaami sadaa teSaaM dhyaaninaaM yogacakSuSaam /23/ indraadiinaaM ca netaaro dazamaariicayas tathaa / saptarSiiNaaM pitRRNaaM ca taan namasyaami kaamadaan /24/ manvaadiinaaM ca netaaro suuryaacandramasayos tathaa / taan namaskRtya sarvaan vai pitRmatsu vidhiSv api /25/ nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM ca vaayvagnyoz ca pitRRn atha / dyaavaapRthivyoz ca sadaa namasyaami kRtaanjaliH /26/ devarSiiNaaM ca netaaro sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / traataaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM namasyaami pitaamahaan /27/ prajaapater gavaaM vahneH somaaya ca yamaaya ca / yogezvarebhyaz ca sadaa namasyaami kRtaanjaliH /28/ pitRgaNebhyaH saptabhyo namo lokeSu saptasu / svayaMbhuve namaz caiva brahmaNe yogacakSuSe /29/ saptaarciSa a set of mantras used in the zraaddha, only four mantras are given. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.117-121 saptaarciSaM pravakSyaami sarvakaamazubhapradam /117/ amuurtaanaaM ca muurtaanaaM pitRRNaaM diiptatejasaam / namasyaami sadaa teSaaM dhyaayinaaM divyacakSuSaam /118/ indraadiinaaM ca netaaro dakSamaariicayas tathaa / taan namasyaami sarvaan vai pitRRMz caivauSadhiis tathaa /119/ nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM ca vaayvagnyoz ca pitRRn api / dyaavaapRthivyoz ca sadaa namasyaami kRtaanjaliH /120/ namaH pitRbhyaH saptabhyo namo lokeSu saptasu / svayaMbhuve namasyaamo brahmaNe yogacakSuSe /121/ saptaarciSa a set of mantras used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.75-81 amuurtaanaaM samuurtaanaaM pitRRNaaM diiptatejasaam / namasyaami sadaa teSaaM dhyaaninaaM yogacakSuSaam /75/ indraadiinaaM ca netaaro dakSamaariicayos tathaa saptarSiiNaaM pitRRNaaM ca taan namasyaami kaamadaan /76/ manvaadiinaaM ca netaaraH suuryaacandramasos tathaa / taan namaskRtya sarvaan vai pitRRn apsv arNaveSu ca /77/ nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM ca vaayvagnipitaras tathaa / dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa namasye taan kRtaanjaliH /78/ devarSiiNaaM ca netaaraH sarvalokanamaskRtaan / traataaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM namasye taan pitaamahaan /79/ prajaapater gavaaM vahneH somaaya ca yamaaya ca / yogezvarebhyaz ca tathaa namasye taan kRtaanjaliH /80/ pitRgaNebhyaH saptabhyo namo lokeSu saptasu / svayaMbhyve namaskRtya brahmaNe lokacakSuSe /81/ saptaarSa viSNu smRti 85.43 saptaarSe. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirtha. saptaasthitaa a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma. PB 2.9.1 saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhis saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhis saptaasthitaa // saptabiijaka a havis in a paracakranidhaapana. amoghapaazakalparaja 44b,5 [60,12-13] paracakranidhaapana saptabiijakahomena. (aahutividhi) saptacitika :: agni, see agni :: saptacitika. saptacchada PW. m. Alstonia scholaris/ blackboard tree, scholar tree, milk wood or devil's tree. saptacchada a tree: a material of laangaladhvaja of balaraama. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.19cd saptacchadamayaM kuryaat siiriNo laangaladhvajam. (mahaavediimahotsava) saptacchandas? ManGS 1.6.2 uttarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze vedyaakRtiM kRtvaahavaniiyasthaane saptacchandaaMsi pratiSThaapya viSTaraan darbhamuSTiin vaa .... /2/ (agnipravartana) saptacchandas worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4c caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) saptadaza a stoma. saptadaza see vyomaa saptadazaH. saptadaza see stoma. saptadaza see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. saptadaza txt. JB 1.251-252 pancadaza, saptadaza and ekaviMza stomas of the jyotiSToma and their saMpads. saptadaza note, it is important in the vaajapeya, bibl. Kane 2: 1206. saptadaza note, the stotra of the dazapeya, raajasuuya, is saptadaza. TB 1.8.2.2-3 saptadazaM stotraM bhavati / saptadazaH prajaapatiH /2/ prajaapater aaptyai / saptadaza note, the tiivrasoma is performed as a saptadaza ukthya. PB 18.5.1 saptadaza ukthyaH /1/ (tiivrasoma) saptadaza note, PB 6.1.10 sa madhyata eva prajananaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nvasRjyata vizve deva devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca rajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH // saptadaza note, the stomas other than the saptadaza are kruura. SB 3.10.8-9 vaarSaahare pavamaanamukhe bhavataH kaaziitaupagave naanadaM saama kruuraaNi saamaani saMbharanti stRtyai /8/ niHsaptadazas tena kruuraH /9/ saptadaza :: anna. MS 3.2.10 [30,16] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 20.13 [33,7] (agnicayana, akSaNayaastomiiya). saptadaza :: anna. KS 20.12 [32,7] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 20.12 [32,14-15] (agnicayana, spRt). saptadaza :: anna. TS 5.3.3.2 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt). saptadaza :: anna. PB 2.7.7; PB 17.9.2; PB 19.11.4; PB 25.6.3. saptadaza :: aparimita, cf. ZB 3.6.4.26 saptadazaaratnir vaajapeyayuupaH / aparimita eva syaad aparimitena vaa etena vajreNa devaa aparimitam ajayaMs tatho evaiSa etena vajreNaaparimitenaivaaparimitaM jayati tasmaad aparimita eva syaat /26/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua). saptadaza :: pazavaH. PB 19.10.7. saptadaza associated with prajaapati. PB 18.6.2-5 yaavaan vai prajaapatir uurdhvas taavaaMs tiryaG /1/ yaavanta ime lokaa uurdhvaas taavaantas tiryancaH /3/ vaajapeyayaajii vaava prajaapatim aapnoti /4/ yat saptadaza stotraani tenordhvam aapnoti yat sarvaH saptadazas tena tiryancam /5/ saptadaza :: prajaapati. KS 26.4 [126,5] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, saptadazaaratni). saptadaza :: prajaapati. MS 3.9.2 [115,8-9] saptadazaara8tniH kaaryaH saptadazena prajaapatinaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa), MS 4.4.7 [58,14] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saptadaza :: prajaapati. TS 1.6.11.1 aa zraavayeti caturakSaram astu zrauSaD iti caturakSaraM yajeti dvyakSaraM ye yajaamaha iti pancaakSaraM dvyakSaro vaSaTkaara eSa vai saptadazaH prajaapatiH. saptadaza :: prajaapati. TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, saptadazaaratni); TS 6.3.7.1. saptadaza :: prajaapati. AB 1.1.14 saptadazo vai prajaapatir dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavo hemantazizirayoH samaasena taavaan saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH. AB 1.16.44 saptadaza saMpadyante saptadazo vai prajaapatir dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas taavaan saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the first and the last verses of the thirteen verses are recited three times) saptadaza :: prajaapati. PB 2.10.5; PB 9.8.15 (pitRmedha of a diikSita); PB 18.7.5; PB 19.7.6. saptadaza :: prajaapati. TB 1.5.10.6 (agniSToma, stomas), TB 1.8.2.2 (dazapeya, raajasuuya), TB 2.7.10.2. saptadaza :: prajaapati. KB 8.2 [35,6] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, saamidhenii, he repeats the first verse and the last verse so that the number of the verses becomes seventeen); KB 8.2 [35,7] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, saamidhenii, he recites the seventeen saamidheniis); KB 10.6 [48,16]; [48,17].. saptadaza :: prajaapati. ZB 5.1.3.7; ZB 5.2.1.17; ZB 5.2.2.17; ZB 5.4.5.19 (dazapeya, raajasuuya); ZB 8.4.1.11 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); ZB 8.4.3.20 (agnicayana, sRSTi); ZB 12.3.3.4 (sattra/gavaamayana). saptadaza :: prajaapati. JB 1.132 [56,21] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.346 [143,29] (pitRmedha of a diikSita); JB 2.202 [247,29] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). saptadaza :: prajaapati. GB 2.2.13 [179,9] (stomabhaaga). saptadaza :: prajaapati. AVPZ 13.3.6 saptadazo vai prajaapatiH /6/ (hiraNyagarbha). saptadaza :: prajaati. AB 8.4.5. saptadaza :: prajanana. KS 21.1 [36,17] (agnicayana, spRt). saptadaza :: prajanana. cf. JB 1.66 [30,6-7] pancadazenaujasaa viiryeNa saptadazaaya prajayaa pazubhiH prajananaaya jyotir adadhuH. saptadaza :: puruSa praajaapatya, see puruSa praajaapatya :: saptadaza. saptadaza :: saMvatsara. cf. KS 20.12 [32,7-8] annaM vai saptadazas sa7ptadazaM saMvatsaram annam anuprajaayate(agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). saptadaza :: saMvatsara. TS 6.3.7.1 dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH sa saMvatsaraH. saptadaza :: saMvatsara. PB 6.2.1 (agniSToma, introduction). saptadaza :: saMvatsara. ZB 8.4.3.20 (agnicayana, sRSTi). saptadaza :: uras. ZB 12.2.4.11 (sattra/gavaamayana). saptadaza :: vaizya. TS 2.5.10.2 (iSTi, saamidhenii). saptadaza :: vizaH. AB 8.4.5. saptadaza :: viz. PB 2.7.5; PB 2.10.4. saptadaza :: viz. JB 2.416 [339,32]. saptadaza :: yazas, see yazas :: saptadaza. saptadaza agniSToma PB 18.1.1 saptadazo 'gniSTomaH /1/ upahavya. saptadaza agniSToma PB 18.2.1 saptadazo 'gniSTomaH /1/ Rtapeya. saptadaza agniSToma PB 18.3.1 saptadazo 'gniSTomaH /1/ duuNaaza. saptadaza agniSToma PB 18.4.1 saptadazo 'gniSTomaH /1/ vaizyastoma. saptadaza atiraatra txt. PB 20.10.1c. saptadaza atiraatra txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.14 prajaapateH saptadazo / 'nnaadyakaamo yajeta /14/ saptadaza prajaapati the number of syllables of aa zraavaya, astu zrauSaT, yaja, ye yajaamahe and vaSaT is seventeen and they represent saptadaza prajaapati. TS 1.6.11.1 yo vai saptadazam prajaapatiM yajnam anvaayattaM veda prati yajnena tiSThati na yajnaad bhraMzata aa zraavayeti caturakSaram astu zrauSaD iti caturakSaraM yajeti dvyakSaraM ye yajaamaha iti pancaakSaraM dvyakSaro vaSaTkaara eSa vai saptadazaH prajaapatir yajnam anvaayatto ya evaM veda prati yajnena tiSThati na yajnaad bhraMzate / (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) saptadazaraatra txt. TS 7.3.8. saptadazaraatra txt. PB 23.11. saptadazaraatra txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.2.a. saptadazaraatra txt. nidaanasuutra 9.11. saptadazaraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.33 [279,4-5]. saptadazaraatra txt. ApZS 23.2.13-14. saptadazastoma :: gaayatra. PB 5.1.15. saptadazasya viSTuti see bhastraavaaciinavilaa. saptadazasya viSTuti see dazasaptaa. saptadazasya viSTuti see saptaasthitaa. saptadazasya viSTuti see saptaikamadhyaa. saptadazasya viSTuti see ubhayasaptaikamadhyaa nirmadhyaa. saptadazasya viSTuti see udyatii. saptadazasya viSTuti a fourth stoma. PB 2.11.1 pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa sa ekayaa tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhir navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH // saptadaza ukthya PB 18.5.1 saptadaza ukthyaH /1/ tiivrasut/tiivrastoma. saptadazavatyau :: anna. ZB 2.4.4.7. zaraavazaraava a caru made of saptadazazaraava niivaara. TB 1.3.4.5 naivaareNa saptadazazaraaveNaitarhi pracarati. (vaajapeya: commentary hereon: niivaarair niSpannaz carur naivaaraH, saptadazasaMkhyaakaiH zaraavair niruptaH saptadazazaraavaH tenaiva caruNaitarhi praajaapatyavapaahomaad uurdhvaM paracaret.) zaraavazaraava a caru made of saptadazazaraava niivaara. TB 1.3.6.8 (naivaaraz carur bhavati /7/) ... saptadazazaraavo bhavati ... /8/ (vaajapeya) zaraavazaraava a caru made of saptadazazaraava niivaara. ZB 5.1.4.12 atha baarhaspatyaM caruM naivaaraM saptadazazaraavaM nirvapati ... /12/ (vaajapeya) zaraavazaraava a caru made of saptadazazaraava niivaara is used to cause the horses to sniff at it after the chariot drive in the vaajapeya; in the mantra bRhaspati is mentioned. BaudhZS 11.9 [78,8-13] atha yaacati naivaaraM saptadazazaraavaM saptadaza suvarNaani8 kRSNalaani hiraNyapaatraM madhoH puurNam ity etat samaadaayaantareNa9 caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamaty uttarata ete rathaa yuktaa10s tiSThanti tad evaan yajuryujo ezvaan avaghraapayati vaajino vaaja11jito vaajaM sasRvaaMso vaajaM jigivaaMso bRhaspater bhaage12 nimRDDhvam iti. saptadevii* ManGS 2.14.30 adhiSThite 'rdharaatra aacaaryo grahaan upatiSThate / bhagavati bhagaM me dehi varNavati varNaM me dehi ruupavati ruupaM me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yazasvina yazo me dehi, putravati putraan me dehi sarvavati sarvaan kaamaan me pradehiiti /30/ In the vinaayakazaanti. saptadhaanya see praruuDha saptadhaanya. saptadhaanya see viruuDha saptadhaanya. saptadhaanya definition: kezavajayantii on viSNu smRti 90.3 [829,17-18] yavagodhuumadhaanyaani tilaaH kangus tathaiva ca / zyaamaakaM ciinakaM caiva saptadhaanyam udaahRtam // (pauSiinaama*) saptadhaanya a thing with which a poor man can perform the tulaapuruSa. AVPZ 11.1.15 atha cen niHsvapakSena yathaa saMpadyate dhanam / dhaatubhiH saha taulyaM tu vaasobhiz ca rasais tathaa / vriihyaadisaptadhaanyair vaa yathaa saMpadyate gRhe /1.15/ saptadhaanya an item of paavana and mahaadaana. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.7-8ab tilaa lohaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa / saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam /7/ etaany aSTau mahaadaanaany uttamaaya dvijaataye / (pretakalpa) saptadhaanya an item of paavana and mahaadaana. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.152a tilaa lauhaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa /151/ saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam / tilapaatraM tato dadyaat padadaanaM tathaiva ca /152/ (pretakalpa) saptadhaanya an item of daana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.148-149 saMpuujya sitasaptamyaaM bhaanuM dhaanyaani sapta yaH / dadaati naktabhug raajaMl lavaNena samaM dvije /148/ sa taarati saptaaSTau kulaany aatmaanam eva ca / etad dhaanyavrataM naama dhanadhaanyapradaayakam /149/ (dhaanyavrata) saptadhaanya used to worship brahmaa viSNuruupin in vaizaakha, zukla, dvitiiyaa. naarada puraaNa 1.111.7 raadhazukladvitiiyaayaaM brahmaaNaM viSNuruupiNam / samabhyarcya saptadhaanyaaDhyakumbhopari vidhaanataH /7/ (brahmapuujaa*) saptadhaanya used to worship devii/umaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.40ab vidhir bhaadrapade 'py eSa susaundaryapradaayakaH /39/ saptadhaanyasvaruupaaM ca zuurpe saMpuujayet umaam / gomuutrapraazanaM hy atra tena gomuutrasaMjnitaa /40/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) saptadhaanya used to worship viSNu/cakrin. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.13d raajavRkSaM tathendraaya haviSyaM paavakaaya ca / cakriNe saptadhaanyaM ca garuDe matsyam odanam /13/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) saptadhaanya used to decorate the kumbha in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.8cd-9 saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH /8/ kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaa narezvara / sahiraNyaan azeSaaMs taan kRtvaa. (vRkSaaropaNa) saptadhaanya used to decorate the kumbha in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.8-9a saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH / kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaavaniizvara /8/ puujayitvaa dinaante ca. (vRkSaaropaNa) saptadhaanya used to decorate the image of lakSmii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.52ab tataz ca dvaadaze maasi saMpraapte pancame dine / vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadhivaasitaam /50/ zayyaayaaM sthaapayel lakSmiiM sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / mauktikaaSTakasaMyuktaaM netrapaTTaavRtastaniim /51/ saptadhaanyasamopetaaM rasadhaatusamanvitaam / paadukopaanahacchattrabhaajanaasanasatkRtaam /52/ dadyaat puujya vidhivad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / (zriipancamiivrata) saptadhaanya used to decorate the vaastu. Rgvidhaana 4.132d kurviita vaastuzamanaM madhye goSThasya dharmavit /131/ puSpair gandhaiz ca maalyaiz ca vaanaspatyais tathauSadhaiH / vaastu sarvaM pratikiret saptadhaanyais tathaiva ca /132/ (vaastuzamana) saptadhaanya used to decorate the vaitaraNii cow. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.75-76 kRSNaaM vaa paaTalaaM vaapi kuryaad vaitaraNiiM zubhaam / svarNazRngiiM ruupakhuraaM kaaMsyapaatrasya dohiniim /75/ kRSNavastrayugaacchannaaM saptadhaanyasamanvitaam / kuryaat sadroNazikhara aasiinaaM taamprabhaajane /76/ (anarakezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) saptadhaanya used to decorate the vaitaraNii cow. garuDa puraaNa 2.47.25cd-38 kRSNaaM vaa paaTalaaM vaapi kuryaad vaitaraNiiM zubhaam /25/ svarNazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM kaaMsyapaatropadohaniim / kRSNavastrayugaacchannaaM saptadhaanyasamanvitaam /26/ kaarpaasadroNazikhare aasiinaM taamrabhaajane / yamaM haimaM prakurviita lohadaNDasamanvitam / ikSudaNDamayaM baddhvaa plavaM sudRDhabandhanaiH /27/ uDupopari taaM dhenuM suuryadehasamudbhavaam / kRtvaa praklpayed vipraz chatropaanahasaMyutam /28/ (vaitaraNiidaanavidhi) saptadhaanya used to put a kumbha on it. varaaha puraaNa 105.3b dadhikumbhaM susaMsthaapya saptadhaanyasya copari / caturthaaMzena vatsaM tu sauvarNamukhasaMyutam /3/ aacchaadya vastrayugmena puSpagandhais tu puujitaam / braahmaNaaya kuliinaaya saadhuvRttaaya dhiimate / kSamaadamazamopete taadRzaaya pradaapayet /4/ (dadhidhenudaana) saptadhaaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.143.6-26. mankitiirtha (7a, 24c). 11-21 kathaa: manki, a RSi, the son of kauSiitaka. his two wifes: suruupaa, vizvaruupaa. In saabhramatiimaahaatmya. saptadviipa txt. matsya puraaNa 121-123 (121 jamjuudviipa, 122 zaakadviipa, 123 other dviipas). saptadviipa an enumeration of the saptadviipas. niilamata 587 jambuH zaakaH kuzaH krauncaH zalmalir dviipa eva ca / gomedaH puSkaraz caiva dviipaaH puujyaaH pRthak pRthak /587/ (mahaazaantivrata) saptadviipa an enumeration of the saptadviipas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.159.2 athaataH saMpravakSyaami saptadviipavrataM zubham / caitrazuklaad atha aarabhya pratyahaM dinasaptakam /1/ jambuuzaakakuzakrauncazaalmalidviipasaMjnitam / gomedaM puSkaraM caiva pratyahaM puujayet kramaat /2/ (saptadviipavrata) saptadviipavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.159.1-7. caitra, zukla, for seven days from the pratipad, for one year. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 438. (This is the third example of the ten saptamuurtivratas. (c) (v) saptadviipavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.159.1-7: 1ab introduction, 1cd caitra, zukla, for seven days from the pratipad, 2 an enumeration of the saptadviipa, 3ab snaana, 3cd homa, 4ab nakta, 4cd adhaHzayyaa, 5a for one year, 5bd daana of a silver minature of the saptadviipa, 6-7 effects. saptadviipavrata viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.159.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami saptadviipavrataM zubham / caitrazuklaad atha aarabhya pratyahaM dinasaptakam /1/ jambuuzaakakuzakrauncazaalmalidviipasaMjnitam / gomedaM puSkaraM caiva pratyahaM puujayet kramaat /2/ nityam eva tathaa snaanaM bahir eva samaacaret / ghRtena homaM kurviita saptasasyaM ca daapayet /3/ ekam annaM tathaa naktaM sakRd eva samaacaret / adhaHziiyii bhaven nityaM tad deve divasatrayam(?) /4/ puurNe saMvatsare dadyaad rajatasya vinirmitam / phalaanaaM tu zatenaiva saMsthaanaM dviipavat kRtam /5/ vratam etan naraH kRtvaa saMvatsara zuciH / svargalokam avaapnoti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /6/ maanuSyam aasaadya samastadviipaan bhunakti bhuumiM vijitaaripakSaH / saMpuujyamaanas tridazaiH sadaiva maharSibhir braahmaNapungavaiz ca /7/ saptagaNaaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: saptagaNaaH. saptaganga see saptagangaa. saptaganga a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.25 saptagange trigange ca zakraavarte ca tarpayan / devaan pitRRMz ca vidhivat puNyaloke mahiiyate /25/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saptaganga a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.29cd-30ab saptagange trigange ca zakraavarte ca tarpayet /29/ devaan pitRRMz ca vidhivat puyaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) saptaganga a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.15a saptagange trigange ca indramaarge ca tarpayan / sudhaaM vai labhate bhoktuM yo naro jaayate punaH /15/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) saptagangaa see caturgangaa. saptagangaa see gangaa: divided into fifteen parts. saptagangaa a tiirtha/a river: the gangaa is divided into seven streams. mbh 3.140.2-3 eSaa gangaa saptavidhaa raajate bharatarSabha / sthaanaM virajasaM ramyaM yatraagnir nityam idhyate /2/ etad vai maanuSeNaadya na zakyaM draSTum apy uta / samaadhiM kurutaavyagraas tiirthaany etaani drakSyatha /3/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, p. 163 refers to it as mbh 3.139.2.) saptagangaa bibl. Kane 4: 587: In some puraaNas it is said that ziva let off from his matted hair the Ganges in seven streams, three flowing towards the east (nalinii, hlaadinii, paavanii), three to the west (siitaa, cakSus and sindhu) and bhaagiirathii (vide matsya puraaNa 121.38-41, brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.39-41, padma puraaNa 1.3.65-66(?)). saptagangaa an enumeration. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.39-41ab tato visRjyamaanaayaaH srotas tat saptadhaa gatam / tisraH praaciim abhimukhaM pratiiciiM tisra eva tu /39/ nadyaaH srotas tu gangaayaaH pratyapadyata saptadhaa / nalinii hlaadinii caiva paavanii caiva praacyagaaH /40/ siitaa cakSuz ca sindhuz ca pratiiciiM dizam aathitaaH / saptamii tv anvagaat taasaaM dakSiNena bhagiiratham /41/ tasmaad bhaagiirathii yaa saa praviSTaa lavaNodadhim / (gangaavataraNa) saptagangaa an enumeration. matsya puraaNa 121.38cd-41 tato visarjayaam aasa sapta srotaaMsi gangayaa /38/ triiNi praaimm abhimukhaM praciitiiM triiNy athaiva tu / srotaaMsi tripathayaas tu prayapadyanta saptadhaa /39/ naalinii hlaadinii caiva paavanii caiva praacyagaa / siitaa cakSuz ca sindhuz ca tisras taa vai pratiicyagaaH /40/ saptamii tv anugaa taasaaM dakSiNena bhagiiratham / tasmaad bhaagiirathii saa vai praviSTaa dakSiNodadhim /41/ (jambuudviipavarNana) saptagangaa an enumeration. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.37-40ab tato visRjyamaanaayaaH srotas tat saptataaM gatam / trayaH praaciim abhimukhaM pratiiciiM traya eva tu /37/ nadyaaH srotas tu gangaayaaH pratyapadyata saptadhaa / nalinii hraadinii caiva paavanii caiva praaggataa /38/ siitaa cakSuz ca sindhuz ca pratiiciiM dizam aazritaaH / saptamii tv agnugaa taasaaM dakSiNena bhagiirathii /39/ tasmaad bhaagiirathii yaa saa praviSTaa lavaNodadhim / (gangaavataraNa) saptagangaa an enumeration. niilamata 598cd-599ab bhaagiirathii paavanii ca hlaadinii hraadinii tathaa /598/ siitaa vankSus ca sindhuz ca sapta gangaaz ca maanada / (mahaazaantivrata) saptagangaa an enumeration. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1cd-2ab caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pratyahaM dinasaptakam / hlaadiniiM hraadiniiM caiva paavaniiM caiva puujayet /1/ siitaaM raamaM(?) tathaa sindhuM tathaa bhaagiirathiiM kramaat / (nadiivrata) saptagangaa an enumeration of sapta gangaas: gangaa, godaavarii, kaaverii, taamraparNikaa, sindhu, sarayuu and revaa. ziva puraaNa 1.15.4cd-5ab gangaa godaavarii caiva kaaverii taamraparNikaa /4/ sindhuz ca sarayuu revaa sapta gangaaH prakiirtitaaH / (devayajnaadi dezakaalapaatraniruupaNa) saptagangaa their utpatti: txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.18-19 (18) sagaranRpavisRSTaazvamedhiiyaturagam ahahRtyakapilena zvaazrame paataale tannirodhaH tadanveSaNavyaapRtaSaSTisahasrasagarasutaanaaM svanikhaatasaagaramaargeNa paataalagamanaM kapilazaapena bhasmiibhavanaz ca tadanveSaNapravRttaaMzumataa saMtoSitakapilatas tvatpautro bhagiirathas taduddhaaraarthaM svargangaam aaneSyatiiti varapraaptiH (19) pitruddhaarakaamabhagiirathasya sahasravarSatapohRSTagangaadezaanusaaraM viyatas tannipaatavegasahanakSamazaMkaraaraadhanaante tatkaparde gangaanipaataH, aho prakharavegaayaa mama sahanaM kathaM mahezvaraH soDhety avaliptaayaas tasyaa hareNa svajaTaajuuTe tirodhaanam, tadanu ciratapaHkliSTabhagiirathaanukampayaa tasyaas tyaagaH praacyaadiSu saptadhaa tadgatiz ca. (gangaavataraNa) saptagangaapuujaa* saptamii, worship of saptagangaa, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.63cd-64ab gangaaM saptaprakaaraaM ca tathaa deviiM sarasvatiim /64/ saptayajnaan avaapnoti naraH saMpuujayan dhruvam / (tithivrata) saptagodaavara see saptagodaavarii. saptagodaavara a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.41 saptagodaavare snaatvaa niyato niyataazanaH / mahat puNyam aapnoti devalokaM ca gacchati /41/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saptagodaavara a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.28a saptagodaavaraM tiirthaM tiirthaM koNagiriH param / mahaalakSmiir yatra devii praNiitaa paramaa nadii /28/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) saptagodaavarii see saptagodaavara. saptagodaavarii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.42 saptagodaavariiM snaatvaa niyato niyataazanaH / mahaapuNyam aapnoti devalokaM ca gacchati /42/ (tiirthayaatraa) saptagotra a definition. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.26 pitur maatuH svabhaaryaayaa bhaginyaa duhitus tathaa / pitRSvasur maatRSvasuH sapta gotraaH prakiirtitaaH /26/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) sapta graamyaaH pazavaH see five animals. sapta graamyaaH pazavaH five animals (puruSa, azva, go, avi and ajaa and yava and vriihi. KS 6.2 [50,9-14] ([50,13-14] etaabhyo vai saptabhya aahutibhyas sapteme graa13myaaH pazavo 'sRjyanta. (agnihotra) (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) sapta graamyaaH pazavaH five animals (puruSa, azva, go, avi and ajaa and yava and vriihi. MS 1.8.1 [115,18-116,5] ([116,4-5] ete sapta graamyaaH pa4zavo 'sRjyanta). (agnihotra) (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) sapta graamyaaH pazavaH five anmimals and yava and vriihi. JB 1.252, 2.34, 403. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) saptaha see jamadagneH saptaha. saptahotR see caturhotR. saptahotR mantra: MS 1.9.1 [131,10-14] mahaahavir hotaa10 satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agniid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caaprati11dhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa vidhe naaman vidhema te naama12 vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaaM namo13 maatre pRthivyai /1/14. saptahotR mantra: TA 3.5 mahaahavir hotaa / satyahavir adhvaryuH / acyutapaajaa agniit / acyutamanaa upavaktaa / anaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz ca yajnasyaabhigarau / ayaasya udgaataa // vaacaspate hRd vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / vaacaspatiH somam apaat / maa daivyas tantuz chedi maa manuSyaH / namo dive namaH pRthivyai svaahaa /5/ saptahotR mantra: ZankhZS 10.18.4-6 mahaahavir hotaa / satyahavir adhvaryuH / acittapaajaa agniit / acittamanaa upavaktaa / anaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz caabhigarau / ayaasya udgaataa / iti hotaaraH /4/ atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate vidhe naaman vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaam / sajuur diSaa pRthivyopahuutaH somasya piba svaahaa /6/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day of the dazaraatra) saptahotR used to slay zatrus. PS 10.4.1d idaM raaSTraM prathataaM gobhir azvair idaM raaSTram annenerayaa rasena / asmai SaD urviir upa saM namantu saptahotraa hata zatruun sacittaaH // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.) saptahotR used by the yaajamaana before or after the anuyaajas. ApZS 4.11.7 saptahotaaraM vadet purastaad anuuyaajaanaam upariSTaad vaa /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, anuyaaja) saptahotR used before the diikSaa in the agniSToma/saumya adhvara. TB 2.2.2.4-5 ... so 'kaamayata saumyam adhvaraM sRjeyeti / sa etaM saptahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa saumyam adhvaram asRjata /4/ so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / diikSiSyamaaNaH / saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / saumyam evaadhvaraM sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / saumyasyaadhvarasya sRSTasya dhRtyai / ... / (caturhotR, ritual use of the saptahotR) saptahotR used before the diikSaa in the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,19-157,3] atha19 gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sapta157,1]hotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahe2ty. (agniSToma, diikSaa) saptahotR used before the diikSaNiiyeSTi. BharZS 10.3.4 tasmin saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhoti /4/ (agniSToma, before the diikSaNiiyeSTi) saptahotR used before the diikSaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 10.3.8 ... saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvaa /8/ (agniSToma, before the diikSaNiiyeSTi) saptahotR used before the diikSaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 7.1 [571,5-6] saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM5 hutvaa diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /6 [573,18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /18. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) saptahotR used by the yajamaana when he touches the soma placed in the graavans. HirZS 10.4 [1074,19] saptahotraa graavasv aasannaM raajaanam abhimRzati / (agniSToma, yaajamaana, aMzugraha and adaabhyagraha) saptahotR used at the vaipruSahoma before the sarpaNa to the place of the bahiSpavamaana. ManZS 2.3.5.17-18 drapsaz caskandety (MS 2.5.10 [61,14-15]) abhito droNakalazaM skannam abhimantrayate /17/ saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya juhoti /18/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, vaipruSahoma) saptahotR used at the vaipruSahoma before the sarpaNa to the place of the bahiSpavamaana. BharZS 13.16.15 vaipruSaan homaan juhvati yas te drapsa skandati ity etaabhis tisRbhiH (TS 3.1.10.c-e) /14/ saptahotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya prasarpanti /15/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, vaipruSahoma) saptahotR used at the vaipruSahoma before the sarpaNa to the place of the bahiSpavamaana. ApZS 12.16.17 drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c) yo drapso (TS 3.1.10.d) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e) ity etaiH pratimantraM vaipruSaan homaaJ juhoti /15/ prathamaM sarvatraanuSaktam uttaraaMs triin vihRtaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /16/ saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya pancartvijaH samanvaarabdhaaH sarpanti /17/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, vaipruSahoma) saptahotR used at the vaipruSahoma before the sarpaNa to the place of the bahiSpavamaana. HirZS 8.4 [846,12-15] niHsRpya yas te drapsaH skandatiiti tisro (TS 3.1.10.c-e) yas te drapsaH12 skandati yas te aMzuH svaH paraz ca yo divaH puraH / ayaM13 devo bRhaspatiH saM tat sincatu raayaseti vaipruSaan sapta14hotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya sarpanti /15. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, vaipruSahoma) saptahotR used at the vaipruSahoma before the sarpaNa to the place of the bahiSpavamaana. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-4] drapsaz caskandety (TS 3.1.8.d) etaiH pratimantram adhvaryuprastotRpratihartryudgaatRbrahmayaja3maanapratiprasthaataaraH sapta yathaavedaM vaipruSaan saptahotaaraM ca hutvaa. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, vaipruSahoma) saptahotR used at the aajyaahuti before the avakaazacaraNa. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,15-17] athaapa upaspRzyaahaihi yajamaanety aahavaniiyaM drutvaa sruci15 caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juho16ty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahety. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) saptahotR used by the adhvaryu when the agniSTomastotra is sung. BaudhZS 8.14 [255,4] athaapa upaspRzya barhiSii2 aadaaya vaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutya stotram upaakaroti stuvate3 yajnaayajniyenaatra saptahotaaraM vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra and aagnimaarutazastra) saptahotR used by the yajamaana when the agniSTomastotra is sung. ApZS 13.15.7 jvalayanti dhiSNiyaan /4/ sakarNapraavRtaa avakarNapraavRtaa vaa yajnaayajniyena stuvate /5/ ye prasRptaaH syus te sarve 'gniSTomam upagaayeyuH /6/ saptahotaaraM yajamaano vyaacaSTe /7/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) saptahotR used at the first performance of the agniSToma after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 16] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... some saptahotaaram. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) saptahotR used at the first performance of the agniSToma after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 22] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... some saptahotraa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) saptahotR used at the first performance of the agniSToma after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15d agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... some saptahotraa /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) saptahotR used in the agniSToma. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [89,2-3] evam odanam aasaadyaagnyaadheye2 dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasayoz caturhotaa3 caaturmaasyeSu pancahotaa sa SaDhotaa4 some saptahoteti ha vijnaayate. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) sapta hotraa the seventh step is for sapta hotraas and friend, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) sapta hotraa the seventh step is for sapta hotraas and friend, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) sapta hotraaH (mantra) :: dizaH. ZB 7.4.1.20 (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). saptaikamadhyaa a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma. PB 2.8.1 eSa eva vyuuhaH saipaikamadhyaa // saptajihvaa see agner jihvaa. sapta jihvaaH see agner jihvaaH. saptaka see phalasaptaka. saptakalpa its description. skanda puraaNa 5.3.5. saptakapaala to the maruts in the agnicayana in the vaizvaanara tantra. ApZS 17.16.4 nirvapaNakaale vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirupya sapta maarutaan saptakapaalaan nirvapati /4/ saptakapaala to the maruts in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 31) TS 2.2.5.6-7 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama aahavaniiye vaizvaanaram adhizrayati gaarhapatye maarutaM paapavasyasasya vidhRtyai dvaadazakapaalo vaizvaanaro bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsareNaivaasmai sajaataaMz cyaavayati maaruto bhavati /6/ maruto vai devaanaaM vizo devavizenaivaasmai manuSyavizam avarunddhe saptakalaapo bhavati saptagaNaa vai maruto gaNaza evaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe 'nuucyamaana aasaadayati vizam evaasmaa anuvartmaanaM karoti. saptakapaala to the maruts in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 57) TS 2.2.11.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama. saptakapaala to the maruts in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) TS 2.2.11.2 (aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM) ... /1/ ... etaam eva nir vaped yaH kaamayeta kSatraaya ca vize ca samadaM dadhyaam ity ... /2/ saptakapaala to the maruts in a kaamyeSTi for the case when the viz threatens to attack the king. (Caland's no. 56) MS 2.1.8 [10,7-11] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yatra viD raajaanaM ji7jyaased agastyasya kayaazubhiiyaM saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz caaga8styo vai marudbhya ukSNaH praukSat taan indraayaalabhata te vajram aadaayaabhyapataM9s taan vaa etenaazamayat taJ zamayaty evaitena saptakapaalo bhavati sapta hi 10maruto viN marutaH svenaivainaan zamayati. saptakapaala to the maruts in a kaamyeSTi for a kSatriya or for a braahmaNa who fears from jyaani of a viz. (Caland's no. 56) KS 10.11 [139,10-15] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSatriyo vizo jyaa10nyaa bibhiiyaad braahmaNo vaa viD vai maruto bhaagadheyenaivainaan chamayaty agastya11syaitat suuktaM kayaazubhiiyaM tasya saamidheniiSv apy anubruuyaat tasya yaajyaanu12vaakye syaataam agastyo vai marudbhyaz zatam ukSNaH pRziin praukSat taan indraayaala13bhata taM marutaH kruddhaa vajram udyatyaabhyapatan sa etat suuktam apazyat tenainaan aza14mayad yad etad anuucyate zaantyai. saptakapaala to the maruts in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel between viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) KS 10.11 [139,3-7] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped aindram ekaadazakapaalaM yaH kaa3mayeta vize ca kSatraaya ca samadaM kuryaam iti kSatraM vaa indro viN maruto4 bhaagadheya evaibhyas samadaM karoti maarutasya maarutiim anuucyaindryaa yajed ai5ndrasyaindriim anuucya maarutyaa yajet kSatram eva vizaH parihaayaadatte viT6 kSatrasya te anyaanyaaM nirNayataH. saptakapaala to the maruts in the kaariiriiSTi, when the first attempt fails. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,7-9] yadi na varSec chvo7bhuute havir nirvaped agnaye dhaamacchade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvape8n maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam iti. (kaariiriiSTi) saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 maarutaM saptakapaalaM /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,21-22] maarutas saptakapaalo vaizyasya graa21maNyo gRhe pRzniH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,9-10] maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRhe pRzniH9 paSThauhii dakSiNaa. saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe pRznir dakSiNaa. saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.2-4] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati. saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.4-5 maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe /4/ annaM vai marutaH / annam evaavarundhe / pRznir dakSiNaa samRddhyai / saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.6 atha zvo bhuute / graamaNyo gRhaan paretya maarutaM saptakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati vizo vai maruto vaizyo vai graamaNiis tasmaan maaruto bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad graamaNiis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya pRSan gaur dakSiNaa bhuumaa vaa etad ruupaaNaaM yat pRSato gor vizo vai maruto bhuumo vai viT tasmaat pRSan gaur dakSiNaa /6/ saptakapaala to the maruts in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,9] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. saptakapaala to the maruts kriiDins in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [140,15] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. sapta kauzika H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 163f. saptakoTiizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 66.63-73. saptakoTiizvaralingamaahaatmya contents. saura puraaNa 66.63-73: 63-64ab there were seventy millions siddhas and munis on that seashore, therefore it is called sptakoTiizvara, 65ab smaraNa, 65cd-66 darzana after bathing in the sea, 67-68ab darzana, 68cd-69ab snaana, japa, homa, daana, pitRtarpaNa, 69cd-73 prazaMsaa. saptakoTiizvaralingamaahaatmya vidhi. saura puraaNa 66.63-73 samudratiire paramaM tejolingaM duraasadam / yatra siddhaaH puraa vatsa munayaH saptakoTayaH /63/ saptakoTiizvaraM naama tataHprabhRti naarada / tasya lingasya maahaatmyaM mayaa vaktuM na zakyate /64/ smaraNaad asya lingasya gosahasraphalaM labhet / samudre vidhivat snaatvaa saptakotiizvarazivam /65/ ye drakSyanti mahaatmaano muktibhaajo bhavanti te / raajasuuyasya yajnasya sahasraguNitaM phalam /66/ tathaa gomedhayajnasya darzanaat tat phalaM tv iha / saptakoTiizvaro devo dRSTaz ced bhuvi maanavaiH /67/ dhanyaas te ye ca loke 'smiMs teSaaM mukttiH kare sthitaa / tatra snaanaM japo homo daanaM ca pitRtarpaNam /68/ sarvaM tad akSayaM proktaM saptakoTiizvare zive / saptakoTiizvaraM praapya kathaM zocanti jantavaH /69/ sarvaanugraahako rudras tasmiMl linge vyavasthitaH / na tac chailamayaM lingaM na tad bhaimaM na raajatam /70/ na tad ratnamayaM lingaM jnaatavyam iti naarada / kiM taj jyotirmayaM lingaM zaivaM padam anaamayam /71/ saptakoTiizvaraM lingaM praahur vedavido budhaaH / ahaM naaraayaNo devaH zakraz candro divaakaraH /72/ maruto munayaH siddhaaH khecaraa bhuucaraaz ca ye / arcayitvaa paraM lingaM saptakoTiizvaraM zivam / praaptavantaH paraaM siddhiM tasmiMl linge ca naarada /73/ saptalakSaNa of the aagamas. vaaraahiitantra, quoted by Mohanlal B. Jhavery, 1944, Comparative and Critical Study of mantrazaastra (with Special Treatment of Jain mantravaada), p. 51: sRSTiz ca pralayaz caiva devataanaaM tathaarcanam / saadhanaM caiva sarveSaaM purazcaraNam eva ca // SaTkarmasaadhanaM caiva dhyaanayogaz caturvidhaH / saptabhir lakSaNair yuktam aagamaM tad vidur budhaaH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 3.) saptaloka see saptavyaahRti. saptaloka bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 64-66. saptaloka cf. seven dizs are enumerated; they are dhruvaa diz, uurdhvaa diz, uttamaa diz, bRhatii diz, paramaa diz, anaadiSTaa diz, anaavRtta diz, dizs and sarva antaedezas: AV 15.6.1-7 (1-4) sa dhruvaaM dizam anu vyacalat / taM bhuumiz caagniz cauSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz ca vaanaspatyaaz ca viirudhaz caanuvyacalan / bhuumez ca vai so 'gnez cauSadhiinaaM ca vanaspatiinaaM ca vaanaspatyaanaaM ca viirudhaaM ca priyaM dhaama bhavati ya evaM veda /1/ sa uurdhvaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam RtaM ca satyaM ca suuryaz ca candraz ca nakSatraaNi caanuvyacalan / ... /2/ sa uttamaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam Rcaz ca saamaani ca yajuuMSi ca brahma caanuvyacalan / ... /3/ sa bRhatiiM dizam anu vyacalat / tam itihaasaz ca puraaNaM ca gaathaaz ca naaraazaMsiiz caanuvyacalan / ... /4/ saptaloka cf. seven dizs are enumerated; they are dhruvaa diz, uurdhvaa diz, uttamaa diz, bRhatii diz, paramaa diz, anaadiSTaa diz, anaavRtta diz, dizs and sarva antaedezas: AV 15.6.1-7 (5-7) sa paramaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam aahavaniiyaz ca gaarhapatyaz ca dakSiNaagniz ca yajnaz ca yajamaanaz ca pazavaz caanuvyacalan / ... /5/ so 'naadiSTaaM dizam nau vyacalat / tam Rtavaz caartavaaz ca lokaaz ca laukyaaz ca maasaaz caardhamaasaaz caahoraatre caanuvyacalan / ... /6/ so 'naavRttaaM dizam anu vyacalat tato naavartsyan amanyata / taM ditiz caaditiz ceDaa cendraaNii caanuvyacalan / ... /7/ sa dizo 'nu vyacalat taM viraaD anu vyacalat sarve ca devaaH sarvaaz ca devataaH / ... /8/ sa sarvaan antardezaan anu vyacalat / taM prajaapatiz ca parameSThii ca pitaa ca pitaamahaz caanuvyacalan / ... /7/ In the vraatya section. saptaloka cf. KB 30.1 (Caland Auswahl 128).(?) saptaloka cf. an enumeration of seven lokas: upodaka, the world of agni; Rtadhaaman, the world of vaayu; aparaajita, the world of aaditya; abhidyu, the vorld of varuNa; pradyu, the world of mRtyu; rocana, the world of azayaa; viSTapa, the world of brahman. JB 1.334 [139,16-19] upodako naama loko yasminn ayam agnir Rtadhaama yasmin vaayur aparaajito16 yasminn aadityo 'bhidyur yasmin varuNaH pradyur yasmin mRtyuu rocano yasminn azayaa /17 viSTapa eva saptamo brahmaloko yasminn etad brahma / tat saptamena praroheNa viSTape brahmaloke18 aadmaanaM dadhyaad atho yajamaanam / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, brahmasaaman) (Caland Auswahl 127-128). saptaloka the jyotirloka is situated beyond the sapta lokas. AVPZ 15.1.9 ya evaM vidhinaa dadyaad viduSu 'zvarathaM sudhiiH / jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca saamraajyaM prajaanaam iha gacchati /8/ sapatnaanaaM lokaanaam ante jyotirlokam anaamayam / gatvaa sa paramaanandaM bhunkte yaavad vibhaavasuH /9/ (azvarathadaanavidhi) saptaloka he obtains various lokas up to the sapta lokas by performing the agastyaarghyadaanavrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.58-59 anena vidhinaa yas tu pumaan arghaM nivedayet / imaM lokam avaapnoti ruupaarogyaphalapradam /58/ dvitiiyena bhuvalokaM svarlokaM ca tataH param / saptaiva lokaan aapnoti saptaarghaan yaH prayacchati /59/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) saptaloka viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.5 (bhuuraadisaptalokaanaaM tatratyasaptavaayuskandaadiinaam tannivaasinaaM ca varNana). saptalokapuujaa* saptamii, worship of saptalokas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.62cd-63ab saptalokaaMs tathaa tatra (saptamyaam) puujayitvaa sukhii bhavet /62/ teSv eva ca tathaivaagryaaM gatim apratimaaM labhet / (tithivrata) saptalokavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.162.1-7. caitra, zukla, for seven days after the pratipad, for one year. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 404 (lokavrata. HV II. 463), 420 (vyaahRtivrata). (This is the sixth example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (c) (v) saptalokavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.162.1-7: 1ab introduction, the title: lokavrata, 1cd the seven vyaahRtis, 2ab snaana, 2cd caitra, zukla, for seven days after the pratipad, 3 saaMtapana kRcchra, 4ab homa, 4cd-5ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5cd for one year, 6-7 effects. saptalokavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.162.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami tava lokavrataM zubham / yaas tu vyaahRtayaH sapta trailokyaaM tu prakiirtitaaH /1/ aacaret pratyahaM snaanaM bahir nityam atandritaH / caitrazuklaad athaarabhya krameNa dinasaptakam /2/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kramenaivaM samaacaret /3/ mahaavyaahRtibhir homas tilaiH kaaryo dine dine / saMvatsaraarnte dadyaac ca tathaa vipreSu dakSiNaam /4/ suvarNam ahataM vaasaH kaaMsyaM dhenuM payasviniim / saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM puruSasattama /5/ sarvalokacaraH zriimaan svecchayaa syaan naraadhipa / yaavat kalpaavasaanaM tu kalpaadau paarthivo bhavet /6/ sa cakravartii nRpavaryapuujyaH suraasuraaNaam adhikaprabhaavaH / saMvatsaraaNaam ayutaM zataanaaM saMpaati pRthiviim sakalaabhiraamaH /7/ saptamaatR see jalamaatR. saptamaatR see maatR. saptamaatR see maatRkaa. saptamaatR see navamaatR. saptamaatR see saptadevii. saptamaatR see saptamaatRkaa saptamaatR see seven sisters. saptamaatR bibl. Saito Akitoshi, 1979, `Indo no joshin shinkou: 7 nin no joshin' Inbutuken 28: 24. saptamaatR devii puraaNa 17. saptamaatR their seven aMzas; each of the saptamaatR has seven sub-aMzas. The total number is related to the letters of the alphabet. kubjikaamatatantra 6.86cd-95. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 115.) saptamaatRkaa see kRttikaa. saptamaatRkaa see maatRkaa. saptamaatRkaa bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 1989, Seven Hindu Goddesses of Spiritual Transformation: The iconography of the saptamatrikas, Lewiston/Queenston/Lampeter: E. Mellen Press. [K17:1365] saptamaatRkaa bibl. O.P. Misra, 1989, Iconography of the saptamaatRkaas, Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan. saptamaatRkaa bibl. Shivaji K. Panikkar. 1997. saptamaatRkaa: Worship and Sculptures. Delhi: D.K. Printworld. [K17;573] saptamaatRkaa Eschmann 1978b, 102. saptamaatRkaa bibl. V. R. Mani, Saptamatrakas in Indian Religion and Art. saptamaatRkaa bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 115-131. saptamaatRkaa an early set of them in a sculpture. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 110, n. 83.) saptamaatRkaa the Deogarh rock inscription of svaamibhaTa, datable towards the end of the 6th century, may be one of the earliest evidences of the saptamaatRkaa. Jae-Eun Shin, 2011, From maatRgaNa to sapta maatRkaas, manuscript, p. 14; she refers to Daya Ram Sahni, 1925-26, "Deogarh rok inscription of svaamibhaTa," Epigraphia Indica, 18, no. 15, pp. 125-126.) saptamaatRkaa classification into three groups. tantrasadbhaava 16, quoted by Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 137, n. 18: trisvabhaaH smRtaa hy etaaH sattvaraajasataamasaaH / brahmaaNyamzaas tathaindryaaMzaa devaaMzaaH saatvikaa mataaH / kaumaariivaiSNaviigotraa yakSasattvaa varaananae / vaaraahiicaNDikaaraudriikulajaa rakSasaattvikaaH / saptamaatRkaa are placed at village boundaries to ward off peril. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 18: K. A. Harper, 1989, Seven Hindu Goddesses of Spiritual Transformation, pp. 33-45. saptamaatRkaa as protectors of the caalukya kings according to their inscriptions, Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 20: John Faithful Fleet, "Sanskrit and Old Canarese Inscriptions," The Indian Antiquary 6 (1877): 72-76, 7 (1878): 161-164, and 13 (1884): 137-138. See also: V.V. Mirashi, Inscriptions of the Kalachuri-Chedi Era, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum 4, pt. 1, 123-131 and 137-145. saptamaatRkaa destroy the worshippers' enemies. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 21: devii maahaatmya 12.6; 12.14-25. saptamadviipavarNana txt. matsya puraaNa 123. sapta mahaayajna viSNu puraaNa 3.9, in Bodewitz 1973, p.241, n.6. saptamii the snaataka beggs bhaikSa on the saptamii. ZB 11.3.3.7 ... nainaM saptamy abhikSitaatiiyaat ... // saptamii the tithi saptamii is worshipped as a devii in the acalaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.34-35 yaavajjanma kRtaM paapaM mayaa janmasu saptasu / tan me rogaM ca zokaM ca maakarii hantu saptamii /34/ jananii sarvabhuutaanaaM saptamii saptasaptike / sarvavyaadhihare devi namas te ravimaNDale /35/ A similar mantra to v. 35 appears also in bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.46. saptamii an enumeration of seven saptamiis: arkasaMpuTaka, marica, nimbapattra, phala, anodanaa, vijayaa, kaamikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.4-5 (saptasaptamiivrata) saptamii an enumeration of seven saptamiis: arkasaMpuTaka, marica, nimbapattra, phala, kaamikaa, anodana, vijaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.6-12 saptamyaH sapta aakhyaataas taasaaM naamaani me zRNu / arkasaMpuTakair ekaa dvitiiyaa maricais tathaa /5/ tRtiiyaa nimbapattraiz ca caturthii phalasaptamii / saptamii kaamikaa naamnaa ... /6/ ... annaadyai rahito yatnaad anodana iti smRtaH /11/ ... ahoraatraM vaayubhakSaH kuryaad vijayasaptamiim /12/ (general remarks on the saptamiivratas) saptamii an enumeration of seven saptamiis: jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii, aparaajitaa, mahaajayaa, nandaa, bhadraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.1 jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii caaparaajitaa / mahaajayaa ca nandaa ca bhadraa caanyaa prakiirtitaa // bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.2-18 describes the vijayaasaptamii and the description of other six saptamii appears in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96-101. saptamii an enumeration of seven saptamiis: kalyaaNa, vizoka, phala, zarkaraa, kamala, mandaara, zubha. matsya puraaNa 74.1-4 brahmovaaca // bhagavan bhavasaMsaarasaagarottarakaaraka / kiM cid vrataM samaacakSya svargaarogyasukhapradam /1/ iizvara uvaaca // sauraM dharmaM pravakSyaami naamnaa kalyaaNasaptamiim / vizokasaptamiiM tadvat phalaaDhyaaM paapanaaziniim /2/ zarkaraasaptamiiM puNyaaM tathaa kamalasaptamiim / mandaarasaptamiiM tadvac chubhadaaM zubhasaptamiim /3/ sarvaanantaphalaaH proktaaH sarvaa devarSipuujitaaH / vidhaanam aasaaM vakSyaami yathaavad anupuurvazaH /4/ (matsya puraaNa 74-80 describe these seven saptamiivratas) saptamii an enumeration of seven saptamiis: kalyaaNa, vizoka, phala, zarkaraa, kamala, mandaara, zubha. padma puraaNa 1.21.211cd-215ab bhiiSma uvaaca // bhagavan bhavasaMsaarasaagarottaarakaarakam /11/ kiM cid vrataM samaacakSva svargaarogyaphalapradam / pulastya uvaaca // sauradharmaM pravakSyaami naamnaa kalyaaNasaptamiim /12/ vizokasaptamiiM tadvat tRtiiyaaM phalasaptamiim / zarkaraasaptamiiM kuryaat tathaa kamalasaptamiim /13/ mandaarasaptamiiM SaSThiiM saptamiiM zubhasaptamiim / sarvaaH puNyaphalaaH proktaaH sarvaa devarSipuujitaaH /14/ vidhaanam aasaaM vakSyaami yathaavad anupuurvazaH / (padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-319 describe these seven saptamiivratas) saptamii an enumeration of seven saptamiis: siddhaarthaka, arkasaMpuTa, marica, nimba, SaTyutaa, kaaryaa, phala, anodanaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.193.3-4 siddhaarthakais tu prathamaa dvitiiyaa caarkasaMpuTaiH / tRtiiyaa maricaiH kaaryaa caturthii nimbasaptamii /3/ SaTyutaa pancamii kaaryaa SaSThii ca phalasaptamii / sapty anodanaa viira saptamii parikiirtitaa /4/ (Quoted in HV I, p. 679, l. 9-12.) saptamii the eating of vegetables is recommended on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18ef pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) saptamii one of the recommended days for the darzana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.37cd paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) saptamii taala is prohibited to be eaten on the saptamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.32 rogavRddhikaraM caiva naraaNaaM taalabhakSaNam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa taalaM zariirasya naazakam /32/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) saptamiikalpa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47-216. saptamiikalpa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47-216: 1.47.1-46 introductory story, 1.47.47-53 zaakasaptamiivrata, 1.47.54-56 kaamada tithis, 1.47.57-72 zaakasaptamii, 1.48.1-45 aadityamaahaatmya, 1.49.1-37 aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi, 1.50.1-11ab suuryaagnihoma, 1.50.11cd-42 rathasaptamiivrata, 1.51.1-16 mahaasaptamiivrata, 1.52.3-29ab suuryaratha (a description of the suuryaratha), 1.52.29cd-49 suuryamaahaatmya (an enumeration of divine beings which are present in the sun according to the six Rtus), 1.52.50-61ab suuryapuujaa (a bhaiSajya), 1.54 suuryaprazaMsaa, 1.55-58 rathayaatraa (1.56.1-20 zaanti of the ratha when some damages happen on it, 1.56.21-49 grahazaanti, 1.56.50-52 the devataas posited on the ratha are to be worshipped, 57.1-10ab an enumeration of oblations to various deities, 57.10cd-22ab another enumeration of oblations to various deities, 57.22cd-32 the image is made to descent from the ratha, worshipped for ten days and returns to the temple, 58.1-17 good results of various ritual acts of the rathayaatraa, 58,18-48 punaryaatraavidhi), 1.59.1-26 rathaankasaptamii, 1.60.1-22 suuryaparicaryaa, 1.61.1-28 suuryayoga, 1.62-63 diNDin, 1.64.1-7 upavaasa, 1.64.8-33 suuryapuujaa, 1.64.34-61 phalasaptamiivrata, 1.65.1-25ab naamasaptamii(1), 1.65.25cd-34 naamasaptamii(2) (the end of one part in which diNDin is the interlocutor saptamiikalpa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47-216: 1.66.50-62 suuryaprazaMsaa, ... , 1.67.9cd-31 suuryaprazaMsaa, 1.68.1-31 suuryapuujaa, 1.68.32-1.70 sarSapasaptamiivrata (1.69-70 divination of dreams which the performer had in the night), 1.71 stotra of suurya by brahmaa, 1.72-75 a story of saamba, 1.76.1-20 suuryaparivaarakathana, 1.77.1-21 suuryasya viraaDruupavarNana, 1.78.1-83 suuryasRSTyavataaramaahaatmya, 1.79 suuryaparivaara, revantaadyutpatti, 1.80.1-36 effects of various forms of the worship of suurya, 1.81.1 an enumeration of seven saptamii, 1.81.2-18 vijayaasaptamii, 1.82-92 aadityavaaravratas (1.82.1-8ab effects of various religious acts performed on Sunday, 1.82.8cd-10ab an enumeration of twelve aadityavaaravratas, 1.82.10cd-24 nandavidhi, 1.83.1-8 bhadravidhi, 1.84.1-5 saumyavidhi, 1.85.1-8 kaamadavidhi, 1.86.1-14 putradavidhi, 1.86.15-17 jayavidhi, 1.87.1-6 jayantavidhi, 1.88.1-6 vijayavidhi, 1.89.1-8 aadityaabhimukhavrata, 1.90.1-6 hRdayavidhi, 1.91.1-6 rogahavidhi, 1.92.1-14ab mahaazvetaapriyavidhi, 1.92.14cd-19 phalazruti of the aadityavaaravrata), 1.93.1-76 suuryapuujaa, 1.94.1-60 puraaNazravaNamaahaatmya, 1.95.1-10 suuryapuujaa/aadityaalayamaahaatmya, 1.96.1-32 jayaasaptamii, 1.97.1-28 jayantiisaptamii, 1.98.1-19 aparaajitaasaptamii, 1.99.1-7 mahaajayaasaptamiivrata, 1.100.1-16 nandaasaptamiivrata, 1.101.1-25 bhadrasaptamiivrata (22 the end of the saptamiivrata, 23-24 effects of the saptamiivrata, 25 phalazruti of the saptamiikalpa, namely the end of the saptamiikalpa saptamiikalpa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47-216: 1.102.11-15ab tithis and their devataas, 1.102.19cd-34 tithis and their devataas and effects of their worships, 1.102.43cd-78 nakSatrapuujaavidhi, 1.103.1-54 suuryapuujaa, 1.104.1-24 trivargasaptamii, 1.105.1-29 kaamadaasaptamii, 1.106.1-14 paapanaaziniisaptamii, 1.107.1-25 bhaanupaadadvayavidhi, 1.108.1-12 sarvapraaptisaptamiivrata, 1.109.1-14 maartaaNDasaptamiivrata,1.110.1-8 anantaphalasaptamiivrata, 1.111.1-8 avyangasaptamiivrata, 1.112.1-17 tRtiiyapadavrata, 1.113 aadityaalayabandhanamaarjanaadiphalavarNana, 1.114.1-13 suuryasnapana, 1.115.1-37 suuryapuujaa, 1.116.1-128 satraajitopaakhyaana, 1.117 bhojakamaahaatmya and suuryasnapana, 1.118.1-54 aadityaayatane diipadaanamaahaatmyavarNana, 1.119.1-26 diipadaanamaahaatmya, 1.120.1-67 viSaadyupadravarogavinaazaarthaM suuryapuujaamaahaatmya, 1.121-124 suuryamaahaatmya, 1.125-126 bhuvanakoza, 1.127-128 saaMbopakhyaana, 1.129-137 pratiSThaavidhi (130 suuryapraasaadanirmaaNa; 131 daarupariikSaa; 132 sarvadevapratimaalakSaNa; 133 the sun god is composed of all deities (sarvadevamayatva); 134-135 pratiSThaavidhi), 1.138.1-84 dhvajaaropaNavidhi, 1.139-147 kathaa of the bhojakas, 1.148 zriikRSNasya sudarzanakaalacakrapraapti, 1.149-150 suuryadiikSaa, 1.151.1-32 sauradharma, 1.152-160 suuryamaahaatmya, 1.161-164 suuryapuujaa (1.162 suuryapuujaaphala, 1.163 vividhapuSpapuujaaphala, 1.164.1-77 suuryapuujaamaahaatmya), 1.164.78-83 naktavrata*, 1.164.84-101 kRSNaSaSThiivrata, 1.165 saptamiivrata (1-45 ubhayasaptamii), 1.166 nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata, 1.167 nikSubhaarkacatuSTayavrata, 1.168.1-41 kaamavrata, saptamiikalpa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47-216: 1.169 suuryavrata, 1.170 godaana, 1.171 magadharmavRttaanta, bhojakabhojanaanuSThaana, 1.172 bhojakamaahaatmya, daanapaatraapaatraviveka, 1.173-180 garuDaaruNasaMvaada (1.173 sauradharmamaahaatmya, 1.174 stotra of suurya by brahmaa, 1.175 aruNena garuDaarthaM suuryoddezyakaagniyajnakarmakaraNa, 1.176-180 aruNakRtagaruDazaantyabhiSeka), 1.181-182 dharma (1.181 bhaaskaroktapancavidhadharmavarNana, dharmavibhaagadezavibhaagavarNana, 1.182 caturNaam aazramaaNaaM pRthakpRthagdharmavarNana, brahmacaryadharmavivaahavidhi), 1.183-185 zraaddha (1.183 pancamahaayajnazraaddhavidhi, 1.184.1-59 zraaddhakarmaNi braahmaNadharma, 1.185 raatrizraaddhaniSedha, maatRzraaddhavRddhizraaddhaprakaara (1.185.14-15ab aabhyudayikazraaddha)), 1.186 praayazcittazuddhiprakaraNa, 1.187 dhenumaahaatmya, 1.188 bhojakasatkaaraprakaara, 1.189-192 karmavipaaka (1.189 paatraapaatradaanaphalavipaaka, 1.190 paataka-upapaatakaparipaaka, 1.191 paatakabhedena trividhagatipraapti, 1.192 paatakibhir anubhuuyamaanayamayaatanaaprakaara), 1.193 aacaara, 1.194 saptamiidRSTasvapnaphala, 1.195 general remarks on the saptamiivratas, 1.196.1-43ab saptasaptamiivrata,1.196.43cd-57 dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii, 1.197 suuryapuujaavidhi/varaaTikaavidhi, 1.198.1-32 suuryamaahaatmya, 1.199 vyaasoktasuuryaaraadhanamantraadivarNanam, snaanavidhivarNanaM ca, 1.200-207 suuryapuujaa, 1.208.1-33 saptasaptamiivrata, 1.209.1-16 dvaadazamaasasaptamiivrata, 1.210.1-84 arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata, 1.211.1-48 arkasaMpuTasaptamiivratamaahaatmya, 1.212-214 suuryapuujaa, tantric, 1.215.1-6 and 1.216.1-23 nimbasaptamiivrata, 1.216.24-27 phalasaptamiivrata. 1.216.28-35 phalazruti of the saptamiikalpa, 1.216.36-178 aadityamaahaatmyavaacakamaahaatmyapuraaNazravaNavidhi. saptamiikalpa bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47-216 is the saptamiikalpa and one who learned the whole saptamiikalpa is recognized as an aacaarya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.13cd-14 yo 'dhiite saptamiikalpaM sopaakhyaanaM ca bhaarata /13/ aacaaryaH sa dvijo jneyo varNaanaam anupuurvazaH / sauraaNaaM vaiSNavaanaaM tu zaivaanaaM paarvatiipriya /14/ (rathaankasaptamii) saptamiikalpa bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.22-24 seems to be the end of the saptamiivrata and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.25 is the phalazruti of the saptamiikalpa, namely the end of the saptamiikalpa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.22-25 sumantur uvaaca // ity uktavaan puraa brahmaa diNDine saptamiivratam / mayaapy uktaM tava yathaajnaataM yathaazrutam /22/ gRhiitvaa saptamiikalpaM maanavo yas tu bhuutale / tyajet kaamaad bhayaad vaapi sa jneyaH patito 'budhaH /23/ tasmaad dhaaraya tad viira na tyaajyaM saptamiivratam / tyajamaano bhaved viira aaruuDhapatito naraH /24/ zraavayed yas tu bhaktyaa ca saptamiikalpam aaditaH / so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya tato yaati paraM padam /25/ (bhadrasaptamii) saptamii praaNaanaam :: vaac, see vaac :: saptamii praaNaanaam. saptamiisnapanavrata see snapanasaptamiivrata. saptamiisnapanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.1-40. zukla, saptamii, in the seventh month after a child is born for a woman who had once a stillborn baby. worship of suurya, rudra, maatRs. vratakathaa: vv. 6-38. Kane 5: 439. zaanti. (See also Kane 5: 459, s.v snapanasaptamii.) (v) (tithivrata) (the text is unreadable in many places!!) saptamiisnapanavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 68.1-42. zukla, saptamii, in the seventh month after a child is born for a woman who had once a stillborn baby. worship of suurya and rudra, zaanti. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saptamiisnapanavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.1-40: 1-12 introduction, 13ab when a son is born to a mother whose child had died, this ritual is performed in the seventh month, 13cd when the power of the planet or the lunar mansion is auspicious according the advice of the brahmin, 14ab the day of the janmanakSatra is to be avoided, 14cd [this ritual can be performed for the old and the sick on other days(?)], 15ab on the ground smeared with cowdung, 15cd-16ab he offers a caru made of grains of red rice to suurya and rudra and to the maatRs, 16cd he recites a hymn to suurya in seven verses, 16d-17ab he offers ghRtaahutis to rudra with a rudrasuukta, 17cd he offers of firewood of arka tree and palaaza tree, 18ab homa of yavas and kRSNatilas one hundred and eight times, 18cd after offerings the mangalasnaana of the baby is to be done, saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.1-40 (1-5) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kim udvegaad bhavet kRtyam alakSmiiH kena hanyate / mRtavatsaadikaaryeSu duHsvapne ca kim iSyate /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // puraa kRtaani paapaani phalanty atra yudhiSThira / rogadaurgatyaruupeNa tathaiveSTavighaatanaiH /2/ tadvighaataaya vakSyaami sadaa kalyaaNasaptamiim / saptamiisnapanaM naama vyaadhipiiDaavinaazanam /3/ baalaanaaM maraNaM yatra kSiirapaanaM prazasyate / tadvad vRddhaaturaaNaaM ca yauvane vaapi vartataam /4/ zaantaye yatra vakSyaami mRtavatsaadike ca yat / etad evaadbhutodvegacintaavibhramamaanasam /5/ saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.1-40 (6-12) varaahakalpe saMpraapte manor vaivasvate 'ntare / krte yuge mahaaraaja haihayo ruupavardhanaH /6/ aasiin nRpottamaH puurvaM kRtaviiryaH prataapavaan / sa saptadviipam akhilaM paalayaam aasa bhuutalam /7/ yaavad varSasahasraaNi saptasaptati bhaarata / jaatamaatraM ca tasyaatha zubhaM putrazataM kila /8/ yavanasya tu zaapena vinaazam agamat puraa / kRtaviiryaH samaaraadhya sahasraaMzuM divaakaram /9/ upavaasavratair divyair vedasuuktaiz ca bhaarata / darzayaam aasa caatmaanaM kRtaviiryasya bhaanumat /10/ kRtaviiryeNa vai pRSTaH provaacedaM bRhaspatiH / atiklezena mahataa putras tava naraadhipa / bhaviSyati ciraMjiivii kiM tu kalmaSanaazanam / saptamiisnapanaM vaapyaaM kuru paapavinaSTaye /12/ saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.1-40 (13-25) jaatasya mRtavatsaayaaH saptame maasi bhuupate / gRhataaraabalaM(>grahataaraabalaM??matsyap68.15a) labdhvaa kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam /13/ baalasya janmanakSatraM varjayet taaM tithiM budhaH / [sadvRddhaaturagaaNaaM tu kRtaM syaad iti teSu ca](?)(cf.matsyap68.15ef) /14/ gomayenopaliptaayaaM bhuumaav ekaagracitavaan(>ekaagracittavaan??) / taNDulai raktazaaleyair varuNaakSiirasaMyutam(>caruM gokSiirasaMyutam?? /15/ nirvapet suuryarudraabhyaa maatRbhyo 'pi vidhaanataH / kiirtayet suuryadaivatyaM saptaarciSi(>saptarcaM ca??matsyap68.17b) ghRtaahutiiH /16/ juhuyaad rudrasuuktena tadvad rudraaya bhaarata / hotavyaaH samidhaz caatra tatra vaarkapalaazajaaH /17/ yavakRSNatilair homaH kartavyo 'STazataM punaH / hutvaa snaanaM ca kartavyaM madhye gaangena(>mangalaM yena??matsyap68.19d) dhiimataa /18/ vipreNa vedaviduSaa vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa / sthaapayitvaa catuSkoNe catuSkumbhaan prazobhanaan /19/ pancamaM ca punar madhye caakSatena vibhuuSitam / sthaapayed darpaNaakraantaM saptarSiNaabhimantritam /20/ saureNa tiirthatoyena puurNacandramalaanvitam / sarvaan sarvauSadhiyutaan pancabhangajalaanvitaan /21/ pancaratnaphalair yuktaaJ chaakhaabhir api veSTitaan / gajaazvarathyaaraajadvaarvalmiikaad dhradagokulaat /22/ suzuddhaaM mRdam aaniiya sarveSv eva vinikSipet / caturSv api ca kumbheSu ratnagarbheSu madhyamam /23/ gRhiitvaa braahmaNaM caatra sauraan mantraan udiirayet / naariibhiH saptasaMkhyaabhii rathaangaangaabhir atra ca /24/ bhojitaabhir yathaazakti maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / savipraabhiz ca kartavyaM mRtavatsaabhiSecanam /25/ saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.1-40 (26-35) diirghaayur astu baalo 'yaM jiivaputraa ca bhaavinii / aadityacandramaasaardhaM grahanakSatramaNDalam /26/ zakraH salokapaalo vai brahmaa viSNur mahezvaraH / ete caanye ca vai devaaH sadaa paantu kumaarakam /27/ maa zanir maa sa hutabhuG maa ca baalagrahaa kva cit / piiDaaM kurvantu baalasya maatRjanakasya vai /28/ tataH zuklaambaradharaaH kumaaraM patisaMyutaaH / saptakaM puujayed bhaktyaa puSpair gandhaiH phalaiH zubhaiH /29/ kaancaniiM ca tataH kRtvaa tilapaatropari sthitaam / pratimaaM dharmaraajasya gurave vinivedayet /30/ vastrakaancanaratnaughair bhakSyaiH saghRtapaayasaiH / puujayed braahmaNaaMs tadvad vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet / bhuktvaa ca guruNaa ceyam uccaaryaa mantrasaMtatiH /31/ diirghaayur asu baalo 'yaM yaavad varSazataM sukhii / yat kiJ cid asya duritaM tat kSiptaM vaDavaamukhe /32/ brahmaa rudro viSNuH skando vaayuH zakro hutaazanaH / rakSantu sarve duSTebhyo varadaa yaantu sarvadaa /33/ evamaadiini caanyaani vadataH puujayed guruun / zaktitaH kapilaaM dattvaa praNipatya visarjayet /34/ caruM ca putrasahitaa praNamya ravizaMkarau / hutazeSaM tad aaniiyaadityaaya namo 'stu te /35/ saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.1-40 (36-40) ayam evaadbhutaM yogo hy adbhuteSu ca zasyate / kartur janmani vRkSaaNaaM devaant saMpuujayet tadaa / zaantyarthaM zuklasaptamyaam etat kurvan na siidati /36/ puNyaM pavitram aayuSyaM saptamiisnapanaM raviH / kathayitvaa narazreSTha tatraivaantaradhiiyata /37/ sa caanena vidhaanena kaartaviiryo 'rjuno nRpaH / saMvatsaraaNaam ayutaM zazaasa prthiviim imaam /38/ aarogyaM bhaaskaraad icched dhanam icched dhutaazanaat / zaMkaraaj jnaanam icchet tu gatim icchej janaardanaat /39/ etan mahaapaatakanaazanaM syaad apy akSayaM vedavidaH paThanti / zRNoti yaz cainam ananyacetaas tasyaapi siddhiM munayo vadanti /40/ saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 68.1-42 (1-12) naarada uvaaca // kim udvegaadbhute kRtyam alakSmiiH kena hanyate / mRtavatsaabhiSekaadikaaryesu ca kim iSyate /1/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // puraa kRtaani paapaani phalanty asmiMs tapodhana / rogadaurgatyaruupeNa tathaiveSTavadhena ca /2/ tadvighaataaya vakSyaami sadaa kalyaaNakaarakam / saptamiisnapanaM naama janapiiDaavinaazanam /3/ baalaanaaM maraNaM yatra kSiirapaaNaaM pradRzyate / tadvad vRddhaaturaaNaaM ca yauvane caapi vartataam /4/ zaantaye tatra vakSyaami mRtavatsaabhiSecanam etad evaadbhutodvegacittabhramavinaazanam /5/ bhaviSyati ca vaaraaho yatra kalpas tapodhana / vaivasvataz ca tatraapi yadaa tu manur uttamaH /6/ bhavisyati ca tatraiva pancaviMzatimaM yadaa / kRtaM naama yugaM tatra haihayaanvayavardhanaH / bhavitaa nRpatir viiraH kRtaviiryaH prataapavaan /7/ sa saptadviipam akhilaM paalayiSyati bhuutalam / yaavad varSasahasraaNi saptasaptaani naarada /8/ jaatamaatraM ca tasyaapi yaavat putrazataM tathaa / cyavanasya tu zaapena vinaazam upayaasyati /9/ sahasrabaahuz ca yadaa bhavitaa tasya vai sutaH / kuranganayanaH zriimaan saMbhuuto nRpalakSaNaiH /10/ kRtaviiryas tadaaraadhya sahasraaMzuM divaakaram / upavaasair vratair divyair vedasuuktaiz ca naarada / putrasya jiivanaayaalam etat snaanam avaapsyati /11/ kRtaviiryeNa vai pRSTa idaM vakSyati bhaaskaraH / azeSaduSTazanaM sadaa kalmaSanaazanam /12/ saptamiisnapanavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 68.1-42: 1-13 introduction, 14a saptamiisnapana, 14cf when a son is born to a mother whose child had died, this ritual is performed in the seventh month, on zukla saptamii, 15ab when the power of the planet or the lunar mansion is auspicious according the advice of the brahmin, 15cd the day of the janmanakSatra is to be avoided, 15ef this ritual can be performed for the old and the sick on other days(?), 16ab one fire on the ground smeared with cow-dung, 16cf he offers caru to suurya and rudra, 17 ghRtaahutis to suurya and rudra with their suuktas, 18-19ab samiddhoma, tilahoma and aajyahoma, each one hundred and eight times, 19cd snaana, 20-23 kalazasthaapana, 24-28 snapana with mantras, 29ad striipuujana, 29d-31ab gurupuujana, 31cd braahmaNabhojana, 32ab she eat herself with guru, 32cd-34ab mantras recited by guru, 34cd-35ab dakSiNaa and visarjana of guru, 35cd-36ab she eats a caru together with her newly born boy, 36cd-42 effects (42 phalazruti). saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 68.1-42 (13-19) suurya uvaaca // alaM klezena mahataa putras tava naraadhipa / bhaviSyati ciraMjiivii kiM tu kalmaSanaazanam /13/ saptamiisnapanaM vakSye sarvalokahitaaya vai / jaatasya mRtavatsaayaaH saptame maasi naarada / atha zuklasaptamyaam etat sarvaM prazasyate /14/ grahataaraabalaM labdhvaa kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam / baalasya janmanakSatraM varjayet taaM tithiM budhaH / tadvad vRddhaaturaaNaaM ca kRtyaM syaad itareSu ca /15/ gomayenaanuliptaayaaM bhuumaav ekaagnivat tadaa / taNDulai raktazaaliiyaiz caruM gokSiirasaMyutam / nirvapet suuryarudraabhyaaM tanmantraabhyaaM vidhaanataH /16/ kiirtayet suuryadevatyaM saptarcaM ca ghRtaahutiiH / juhuyaad rudrasuuktena tadvad rudraaya naarada /17/ hotavyaaH samidhaz caatra tathaivaarkapalaazayoH / yavakRSNatilair homaH kartavyo 'STazataM punaH /18/ vyaahRtiibhis tathaajyena tathaivaaSTazataM punaH / hutvaa snaanaM ca kartavyaM mangalaM yena dhiimataa /19/ saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 68.1-42 (20-28) vipreNa vedaviduSaa vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa / sthaapayitvaa tu caturaH kumbhaan koNeSu zobhanaan /20/ pancamaM ca punar madhye dadhyakSatavibhuuSitam / sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM saptarcenaabhimantritam /21/ saureNa tiirthatoyena puurNaM ratnasamanvitam / sarvaan sarvauSadhair yuktaan pancagavyasamanvitaan / pancaratnaphalaiH puSpair vaasobhiH pariveSTayet /22/ gajaazvarathyaavalmiikaat saMgamaad dhradagokulaat / saMzuddhaaM mRdam aaniiya sarveSv eva vinikSipet /23/ caturSv api ca kumbheSu ratnagarbheSu madhyamam / gRhiitvaa braahmaNas tatra sauraan mantraan udiirayet /24/ naariibhiH saptasaMkhyaabhir avyangaangiibhir atra ca / puujitaabhir yathaazaktyaa maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / savipraabhiz ca kartavyaM mRtavatsaabhiSecanam /25/ [ete 'bhiSekamantraaH] diirghaayur astu baalo 'yaM jiivatputraa ca bhaaminii / aadityaz candramaaH saardhaM grahanakSatramaNDalaiH /26/ sazakraa lokapaalaa vai brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH / te te caanye ca devaughaaH sadaa paantu kumaarakam /27/ mitraH zanir vaa hutabhug ye ca baalagrahaaH kva cit / piiDaaM kurvantu baalasya maa maatur janakasya vai /28/ saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 68.1-42 (29-36ab) tataH zuklaambaradharaa kumaarapatisaMyutaa / saptakaM puujayed bhaktyaa striiNaaM atha guruM punaH /29/ kaancaniiM ca tataH kuryaat taamrapaatroparisthitaam / pratimaaM dharmaraajasya gurave vinivedayet /30/ vastrakaancanaratnaughair bhakSyaiH saghRtapaayasaiH / puujayed braahmaNaaMs tadvad vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /31/ bhuktvaa ca guruNaa ceyam uccaaryaa mantrasaMtatiH / diirghaayur astu baalo 'yaM yaavad varSazataM sukhii /32/ yat kiM cid asya duritaM tat kSiptaM vaDavaanale / brahmaa rudro vasuH skando viSNuH zakro hutaazanaH /33/ rakSantu sarve duSTebhyo varadaaH santu sarvadaa / evamaadiini vaakyaani vadantaM puujayed gurum /34/ zaktitaH kapilaaM dadyaat praNamya ca visarjayet / caruM ca putrasahitaa praNamya ravizaMkarau /35/ hutazeSaM tadaazniiyaad aadityaaya namo 'stv iti / saptamiisnapanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 68.1-42 (36cd-42) idam evaadbhutodvegaduHsvapneSu prazasyate /36/ kartur janmadinarkSaM ca tyaktvaa saMpuujayet sadaa / zaantyarthaM zuklasaptamyaam etat kurvan na siidati /37/ sadaanena vidhaanena diirghaayur abhavan naraH / saMvatsaraaNaam ayutaM zazaasa pRthiviim imaam /38/ puNyaM pavitram aayuSyaM saptamiisnapanaM raviH / kathayitvaa dvijazreSTha tatraivaantaradhiiyata 39/ etat sarvaM samaakhyaataM saptamiisnaanam uttamam / sarvaduSTopazamanaM baalaanaaM paramaM hitam /40/ aarogyaM bhaaskaraad icched dhanam icched dhutaazanaat / iizvaraaj jnaanam icchen mokSam icchej janaardanaat /41/ etan mahaapaatakanaazanaM syaat paraM hitaM baalavivardhanaM ca / zRNoti yaz cainam ananyacetaas tasyaapi siddhiM munayo vadanti /42/ saptamiitritaya(vrata) txt. niilamata 453-455 maagha, saptamii, aaSaaDha, saptamii, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saptamiitritaya(vrata) contents. niilamata 453-455: 453 suurya/bhaaskara becomes satisfied, 454ac maagha, saptamii and aaSaaDha, saptamii, 454d by one who wishes fame and victory, 455ab on three saptamiis, 455c or on all saptamiis, 455d effects. saptamiitritaya(vrata) vidhi. niilamata 453-455 tasyaatitoSam aayaati sagaNo bhaaskaraH svayam /453/ eSa eva vidhiH kaaryas tathaa maaghasya saptamiim / aaSaadhasaptamiiM caiva yazovijayakaankSibhiH /454/ saptamiitritayaM caiva dhruvam etad dvijottama / saptamiiSv atha sarvaasu suuryaloke mahiiyate /455/ saptamii upavaasa ekabhakta on the caturthii, nakta on the pancamii, upavaasa on the SaSThii and paaraNa on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.6 caurthyaam ekabhaktaM tu pancamyaaM naktam aadizet / upavaasas tu SaSThyaaM syaat saptamyaaM paaraNaM bhavet /6/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) saptamii upavaasa ekabhakta on the caturthii, nakta on the pancamii, upavaasa on the SaSThii and paaraNa on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.2 caturthyaam ekabhaktaM tu pancamyaaM naktam aadizet / upavaasaM tathaa SaSThyaaM saptamyaaM paaraNaM smRtam /2/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) saptamii upavaasa ekabhakta on the caturthii, nakta on the pancamii, ayaacita SaSThii and upavaasa on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.7 caturthyaam ekabhaktaM tu pancamyaaM naktam aadizet / SaSThyaam ayaacitaM prokta upavaaso hy ataH paraH /7/ (bhadrasaptamii) saptamii upavaasa ayaacita on the caturthii, ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.40-41ab maaghasya zuklapakSasya pancamyaam ekabhaktakam / ayaacitaM caturthyaaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam /40/ saptamyaam upavaasaM tu aazramaad ropayed ratham / (rathayaatraa of suurya) saptamii upavaasa ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii, and paaraNa on the aSTamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.4 pancamyaam ekabhaktaM syaat SaSThyaaM naktaM pracakSate / upavaasas tu saptamyaam aSTamyaaM paaraNaM bhavet /4/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) saptamii upavaasa ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii and paaraNa on the aSTamii; another opinion that the aSTamii is not to be involved. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.12-14 pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM pravartate / kRtvopavaasaM saptamyaam aSTamyaaM paaraNaM bhavet /12/ SaSThyaa sametaa kartavyaa naaSTamyeyaM kadaa cana / yasyopavaasanaayaiva SaSThyaam aahur upoSitam /13/ yathaikaadazyaaM kurvanti upavaasaM maniiSiNaH / upavaasanaaya dvaadazyaaM tatheyaM parikiirtitaa /14/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) saptamii upavaasa ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii and paaraNa on the aSTamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.3 pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam / upavaasas tu saptamyaam aSTamyaaM paaraNaM bhavet /3/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) saptamii upavaasa ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii (and paaraNa on the aSTamii). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.2-3ab pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam / saptamyaam upavaasaM tu kiirtayanti maniiSiNaH /2/ paaraNaany atra vai triiNi zaMzantiiha maniiSiNaH / (nandaasaptamii) saptamiivrata see aadityapuujaa*, aaditya upasthaana. aadityazayanavrata, aarogyavrata, aatmapuujaa(vrata)*, abhayasaptamiivrata, acalaasaptamiivrata, agnipuujaa*, amuktaabharaNavrata, anantaphalasaptamiivrata, anodanasaptamiivrata, aparaajitaasaptamiivrata, arkaangasaptamiivrata, arkapuTasaptamiivrata, arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata, avyangasaptamiivrata, azvazaanti, bhaanuvrata, bhaaskariisaptamiivrata, deviipuujaa*, dhaanyavrata, dhruvapuujaa*, dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii, dviipapuujaa*, gangaavrata, iSTamunipuujaa*, iSTanadiipuujaa*, iSTaparvatapuujaa*, jayaasaptamiivrata, jayantapuujaa*, jayantiisaptamiivrata, kaamadaasaptamiivrata, kaamavrata, kaamikaa saptamii, kalyaaNasaptamiivrata, kamalasaptamiivrata, kamalavrata, kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata, lalitaasaptamiivrata, maartaNDasaptamiivrata, maartaNDavrata, mahaasaptamiivrata, mandaarasaptamiivrata, maricasaptamiivrata, marudvrata, marutpuujaa*, mitravrata, naktavrata, nandaasaptamiivrata, nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata, nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata, nimbasaptamiivrata, nimbavrata, paapanaaziniisaptamiivrata, paataalapuujaa*, pancagavyavrata, pancamiizraaddha, phalasaptamiivrata, pratimaasasaptamiivrata, purazcarasaptamiivrata, putriiyaasaptamiivrata, raktasaptamii, rathaankasaptamii, rathasaptamiivrata, rathayaatraa, ravirathayaatraa, samudrapuujaa, saptagangaapuujaa, saptalokapuujaa, saptamiisnapanavrata, saptamiitritaya, saptarSipuujaa, saptasaptamiivrata, sarasvatiipuujaa*, sarvaaptisaptamiivrata, sarvaaptivrata, sarvaavaaptisaptamii*, sauravrata, suuryapuujaa, taapanavrata, tRtiiyapadavrata, trilocanajayantii, trimuurtivrata, trivargasaptamiivrata, turagasaptamii, ubhayasaptamiivrata, vaayupuujaa*, vijayasaptamiivrata, vijayavidhivrata, vizokasaptamiivrata, zaakasaptamiivrata, zubhasaptamiivrata, saptamiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 182. saptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47-216 (saptamiikalpa, for the contents, see bhaviSyapuraaNa: contents). saptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165 sarvamaaseSuubhayapakSasaptamiivratamaahaatmya. saptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195-196. saptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.209: dvaadazamaasasaptamiivratamaahaatmyavarNanam. saptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.23-25. saptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21: sauradharmavarNane vizokazarkaraakamalamandaarazubhaakhyaanaaM saptamiinaaM vratavidhaanaadivarNanam. saptamiivrata txt. saamba puraaNa 46. vijaya-saptamii, kaamikaa-saptamii etc, the twelve zuklasaptamiis. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 55-56. saptamRttikaa varSakRtya(mthilaa), vol. 1, p. 135 n.1: azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaat valmiikaat sangamaad dhraat / gokulaad atha rathyaad aahrtaaH sapatmRttikaaH // saptamuurtivrata bibl. Kane 5: 439. Vide viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157-166. (tithivrata) saptamuurtivrata(1) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157.1-7. (tithivrata) see pitRvrata. saptamuurtivrata(2) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.1-7. (tithivrata) see paataalavrata. saptamuurtivrata(3) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.159.1-7. (tithivrata) see saptadviipavrata. saptamuurtivrata(4) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.160.1-7. (tithivrata) see saptasamudravrata. saptamuurtivrata(5) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.161.1-7. (tithivrata) see saptazailavrata. saptamuurtivrata(6) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.162.1-7. (tithivrata) see saptalokavrata. saptamuurtivrata(7) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1-7. (tithivrata) see nadiivrata. saptamuurtivrata(8) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.1-7. (tithivrata) see saarasvatavrata. saptamuurtivrata(9) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.165.1-7. (tithivrata) see saptarSivrata. saptamuurtivrata(10) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.1-22. (tithivrata) see marudvrata. saptapaaza see amoghapaaza. saptapaaza see cakrapaaza. saptapaaza amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,2-18b,3 atha saptapaazaM pravakSyaami amoghasarvakarmeSTaanuruupataH / yathaa kalpavidhiH saadhya (2) yathaa saadhana tattvataH / pRthak pRthak anuruupaaNi sarvam etaani bodhayaH // yathaa lakSaNaruupaaNi yathaa saadhana tattvataH // pancasuutraaNi siddhaani paazasaadhana tattvataH // sadyo grahaNamantreNa(>grahaNamaatreNa?) sidhyate naatra saMzayaH // paTTasuutraM padmasuutram arkasuutraM zokasuutraM valkalasuutram / eSa suutraaNi kartitvaa paazaM kalpasaadhanavidhi tattvataH (3) / paTTasuutraM sadaa gRhya kartitvaa pramaaNataH / upavaasii zucivastraaNi susnaataH / brahmacaariNaH / tRzuklabhojanaM bhunjitvaa zucisthaanapradezataH / smaarayed amoghapaazahRdaya maitracittaH samaasataH / tato vibhajya aSTaguNaM kRtvaa kartayet susamaahitaH / ardhazariiraa amogharaaja kurvata hastaanjalaya padmodgataM (4) supariNataM ca kartavyaM pramaaNaa caturangula jaTaamakuTamaNDita sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / triprakaaraaNi ruupaaNi kartavyaM saumyaruupaM ca / bhRkuTiimukhaM krodharaajaM ceti // ruupyamayaM vaa suvarNamayaM vaa kartavyaM tataH paazaM bandhayitavyaM diirghapramaaNena SoDazahastaH / dvitiiya paarzvamukhe trizuulaM saamalakaM bandhayitavyam // (to be continued) saptapaaza (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,2-18b,3 tato (5) vidyaadhareNa puurNapancadazii vaa aSTamii vaa ahoraatroSitena / susnaatena zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyaM paryankaniSannena kRtabuddhapuujaa vidhaanataH / anaalapataH / aSTottarasahasravaaraaM parijapayitavyaM paazaH // tataH puurNe aSTottarasahasraM divyam aasanaM prajnaapayitavyam / tasyopari paaza sthaapayitavyam / amoghapaazamudrayaa abhiSektavyam (6) divyapuujaa kartavyaa puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNapaTaadibhiH / agarucandanaturuSkaM dhuupaM daatavyaM diipaM daatavyam // tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya paazam upari aukiret(>avakiret?) // aaryaavalokitezvaraM duSyapaTa puujayitavyam // yathaavibhavatah saMvidyamaanaaH // tato vidyaadhareNa tasya paazasya (7) abhimukhaM paryankaniSannena niraakulam eva puurvasaMdhyaa puujaaM kRtvaa jaapo daatavyam // sarSapam ekaM japya paazam upari kSeptavyam / yaavat puurNa aSTasahasraM dine dine sthaatavyam // yathaazakti puurvasaMdhyaa japo daatavyaH puujaa kartavyaM kubhojanaparivarjitena ucchiSTaanucchiSTena parivarjayitavyaM zucivastraaNi dhaarayitavyam / puurNe aSTasahasre paazaM jvalati / (to be continued) saptapaaza (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,2-18b,3 yadi laukikii (18b,1) siddhi agnivarNe jvalati / yadi lokottarasiddhi naanaavarNaani jvalati / taJ ca amoghazariiraM jvalati / zabda nizcaarayati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara siddha tvayaa lokottaro 'yaM bodhicittapaaza aakarSitas tvayaa bodhicittam anuttaram // SaTpaaramitaa paripuurNa dazapaaramitaantargataH / ata laukikiisaadhana cintaamaNi yathaabhipraayaparipuurii bhaviSyati / yathaa manasi cintanapraarthanaa (2) hastotkSepaNamaatrayaa sarva saMpadyate / sarvam aakarSitaani bhavanti / yatra yatraiva kSiptaa taaM dizaM saptavaaraaM amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyaM sarvaabhipraayaa kSaNena sidhyati yadi pancaanantaryakaarii syaat aviicigatikaa suvyaktaM tasya sidhyati / naatra kaankSaa na vimatir utpaadayitavyam iti // (to be continued) saptapaaza (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,3-4 bhRkutiimukhaM yatra nikSipati (3) te sarve devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakiMnaramahoragamanuSyaamanuSyaa sadaa karSitaani vidyaadharasaMmukham upasaMkraamati / daasatvena yaavaj jiivam upasthaasyanti / sarvaraajaa raajaamaatyaa saantaHpuraparivaaraa tiSThanti / sarvalaukikamahaapuujyo bhaviSyati // yad arthaM kSipate paazaM tad arthaM tasya sidhyatiiti // (to be continued) saptapaaza (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,4-6 krodharaajapaazasya (4) krodharaajam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya kSeptavyam / saha kSiptamaatreNa sarvavighnavinaayakaa duSTasattvaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / yad icchayaa varSaM vaa varSazatam vaa sahasraM vaa kalpazatasahasraM vaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / yadaa maitriikaruNotpaadayati / tadaamoghapaazahRdayaM trayovaaraa smartavyam / puna muktaa bhavanti / sainyamadhyotkSipet (5) sainyaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / saMgraamamadhye kSipet sarvazastrapraharaNadhanuzarazakti-asimusalamusuNDicakrakuntaayudhavarmakavacaa sarve paazabandhaa bhavanti // jalasarSapa saptavaaraa parijapya kSeptavya muktaa bhavanti / paazaM dine dine yathaavibhavataH puujayitavyaH yathaartham abhipraayan tat sarva sidhyatiiti // saptapadaa :: zakvarii, see zakvarii :: saptapadaa (MS, TS, PB, ZB). saptapadaaH :: zakvaryaH, see zakvaryaH :: saptapadaaH (JB). sapta padaani see saptapadii/ sapta padaani in the agniSToma, see footprint: the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii. saptapadaa zakvarii :: sapta. MS 3.9.2 [115,3-4] saptaaratniH3 kaaryaH saptapadayaa zakvaryaa saMhitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa). saptapadaa zakvarii kezin saatyakaami says to kezin daarbhya: you will use a zakvarii in seven words; with its power he will expells the existing enemies and the future enemies; with its power he puts light in the both worlds; with its first half power the draft ox prospers and with its second power the milk cow prospers. TS 2.6.2.3-4 kezinaM ha daarbhyaM kezii saatyakaamir uvaaca saptapadaaM te zakvariiM zvo yajne prayoktaase yasyai viiryeNa pra jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudate pratijaniSyamaaNaan yasyai viiryeNobhayor lokayor jyotir dhatte yasyai viiryeNa puurvaardhenaanaDvaan bhunakti jaghanaardhena dhenur iti / purastaallakSmaa puro'nuvaakyaa bhavati / jaataan eva bhraatRvyaan pra Nudata upariSTaallakSmaa /3/ yaajyaa janiSyamaaNaan eva prati nudate / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) sapta padas see saptapadii. saptapadii see viSNukrama. saptapadii see vivaaha. saptapadii bibl. Krishna Lal. 1958. "A Historical Study of the saptapadii mantras," Orissa Hist. Res. J. 7, no. 3-4: 168-74. saptapadii bibl. H. Patyal. 1976. "The saptapadii Rite," Bulletin Deccan College (Post-Graduate and) Research Institute 35: 104. saptapadii bibl. Werner F. Menski, 1989, Das Ritual des saptapadii. in Einar von Schuler ed. XXIII. Deutscher Orientalistentag. Vom 16. bis 20. September 1985 in Wuerzburg. Ausgewaehlte Vortraege. p.371-380. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden GMBH. saptapadii in the agniSToma, see footprint: the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii. saptapadii bibl. cf. Kane 2: 1142: After she (i.e. somakrayaNii cow) goes six steps, at her 7th step, the brahmaa and yajamaana sit down to the cow's right, behind her sits the adhvaryu and the neSTR priest to her north. They keep the golden piece on the spot where the 7th step is put by her (which is first covered with his folded hands by the adhvaryu) and make an offering of it to aditi (adityai idaM na mama). saptapadii cf. the adhvaryu follows six steps of the somakrayaNii cow and takes up the seventh footprint. BaudhZS 6.12-13 [169,14-19] athaaha14 dakSiNasyermasya saptamaM padaM joSayadhvam iti tasyai SaT padaany anu15niSkraamati /12/16 vasvy asi rudraasy aditir asy aadityaasi zukraasi candraasiiti17 (TS 1.2.5.a) saptamaM padam abhigRhNaati bRhaspatis tvaa sumne raNvatu rudro18 vasubhir aaciketv ity (TS 1.2.5.b). (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) saptapadii in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.22.11-23.1 SaT padaany anunikraamati dakSiNena padaa dakSiNaani vasvy asi rudraasiity (TS 1.2.5.a) etaiH pratimantram /11/ ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaR raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv ity (TB 3.7.7.11) nikramyamaaneSu yajamaano 'nuvartayitvaa /12/ sakhaayaH saptapadaa abhuuma sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSThaa iti (TB 3.7.7.11-12) saptame pade japati /1/ Caland's note 1 on ApZS 10.22.12+23.1: TB 3.7.7 ... Die Sprueche sind dem haeuslichen Ritual entnommen, wie besonders aus suutra 12 hervorgeht, da ja nur fuer sechs Formeln Veranlassung bestand. Es ist besonders auffallend, dass die Sprueche im mantrapaaTha abweichend gegeben werden. Ist hier Ap. oder TBr. das Prius? --- Von allen suutras ist VaikhZS das einzige, welches diese Sprueche hier verwendet wie ApZS. saptapadii seven lekhaas are drawn to the north of the fire and the bride steps on them in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.21-24 sapta saryaadaaH (kavayas tatakSus taasaam id ekaam abhyaMhuro gaat / aayor ha skambha upamasya niiDe pathaaM visarge dharuNeSu tasthau /6/ )ity (AV 5.1.6) uttarato 'gneH sapta lekhaa likhati praacyaH /21/ taasu padaany utkraamayati /22/ iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.5-7 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ taany adbhiH zamayaty /7/ saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10-12 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-12)) iti /10/ dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanukraamet /11/ maa savyena dakSiNam atikraameti bruuyaat /12/ saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ saptapadii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.9-21.2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ athainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanuprakraama maa savyena dakSiNam atikraamiir iti /10/ ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ viSNus tvaa nayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /2/ saptapadii the marriage is settled down at the time of sapatapadii, manu smRti 8.227 (Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 220, n. 61). saptapadii they go seven steps towards the east after the piNDadaana to the pitRs. BharPS 2.7.5 dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ (yamayajna) saptapadii they go seven steps towards the east after the praaNaayaama. BodhGZS 1.21.15 aayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtiibhis saptapadaani praanco gacchanti trayo 'bhi svargaM lokaaH iti saptalokaaH avaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /15/ (yamayajna) saptapadii the newborn Buddha makes seven steps toward the north direction. saMghabhedavastu 1.45 dharmataa khalu saaMpratajaato bodhisattvaH saptapadaani prakraantaH parigRhiito na kena cit ... iyam uttaraa dik bhavasaMsaaraad uttariSyaamiiti (quoted in Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, p. 229, n. 3). saptapadii Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 46. In the Ujjali festival the perantalu with ghatas over their heads walk seven feet ceremoniously towards the East and then keep the ghatas in their original place. saptapadacatuHsrota-urvaziitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.7. saptaparNa Alstonia scholaris. saptaparNiiyaka one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83 zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya. sapta praaNa see aapyaayana. sapta praaNa see chidra. sapta praaNa see praaNa. sapta praaNa see praaNasthaana. sapta praaNa see sapta apaana. sapta praaNa see sapta praaNaayatana. sapta praaNa see sapta praaNamaarga. sapta praaNa see sapta vyaana. sapta praaNa the first aacamana means that he makes seven praaNas full, namely, agni, vaayu, aaditya, candramas, aapaH pazus and other prajaas. GB 1.1.39 [30,12-15] sa12 yat puurvam aacaamati sapta praaNaaMs taan etenaasminn aapyaayayati13 yaa hy emaa baahyaaH zariiraan maatraas tad yathaitad agniM vaayum aadityaM14 candramasam apaH pazuun anyaaMz ca prajaas taan etenaasminn aapyaayayaty. (aacamana) sapta praaNa seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNas for the sake of the amRtatva of the dead person. KauzS 80.56 athaasya saptasu praaNeSu sapta hiraNyazakalaany avaasyati amRtam asy amRtatvaayaamRtam asmin dhehi iti /56/ (pitRmedha) sapta praaNa hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNas, pitRmedha, dahanavidhi. GautPS 1.2.31 aasye cakSuSor naasikayoH zrotrayoz ca sapta hiraNyazakalaan aajyabinduun vaa sapta vyaahRtiir manasaa dhyaayan nirasyati /31/ sapta praaNa seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNas and tilas are spread all over the corpse in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,19-20] atha pretasya sapta ziirSaNyaani hiraNyaza19kalair apidhaaya ghRtasiktaaMs tilaan sarvasmiJ zariire 'vakiiryemam agne camasaM maa vijihvara iti20 puurNapaatram anumantrya tuuSNiim aajyam utpuuyottarato 'vasthaaya savyaM jaanv aacya juhuyaat /21 sapta praaNaayatana seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNaayatanas. ZB 12.5.2.6 athaasya saptasu praaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyati jyotir vaa amRtaM hiraNyaM jyotir evaasmiMs tad amRtaM dadhaati /6/ (pitRmedha) sapta praaNaayatana seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNaayatanas. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,18-20] citaam aaropyaatha18 saptapraaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaalaabha aajyabinduun vaa19 mukhe prathamam aasye dadhitaNDulaaMz ca tilaaMz ca juhoti idaM ta20 aatmanaH zariiramayaM ta (aatmaa) aatmanas ta aatmaanaM zariiraad21 brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /22. (pitRmedha) sapta praaNaayatana seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNaayatanas and aajya and other things are poured into the mouth of the dead put on the pyre. BaudhPS 3.3 [24,1-4] athaasya saptasu praaNaayataneSu24,1 sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaty aasye naasikayor akSNoH2 karNayor ity alaabha aajyabinduun vaa mukhe prathamam aajyam aaniiya3 dadhi madhu ghRtatilataNDulaaMz ca samudaayutyaasye nivapaty (pitRmedha). sapta praaNamaarga seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNamaargas. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,15-74,2] zivaM15 yaatv iti mRtakaM prokSya citaayaaM tilaan avakiirya tata uddhRtyaavataarayeyuH saptasu praaNamaargeSv avaaciinapaaNir hiraNyazakalaani sapta madhunaaktaany aa vo vaheti pratyasyaty aajyaaktaaniity eke74,1 alaabhe saptaajyabinduun iti vijnaayate /3/2 (pitRmedha). saptaprakRti of the kingdom. arthazaastra 6.1.1 svaamyamaatyajanapadadurgakozadaNDamitraaNi prakRtayaH // saptaprakRti of the kingdom. manu smRti 9.294 svaamyamaatyau puraM raaSTraM kozadaNDau suhRt tathaa / sapta prakRtayo hy etaaH saptaangaM raajyam ucyate // saptapurii a group of eminent tiirthas, an enumeration seemingly used as a mantra. naarada puraaNa 1.27.35 ayodhyaa mathuraa maayaa kaazii kaancii hy avantikaa / purii dvaaraavatii jneyaa saptaitaa mokSadaayikaaH /35/ (aahnika, snaana) saptapurii a group of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 4.7. zivazarma's yaatraa of the saptapuriis. At least in the contents only five tiirthas are mentioned: ayodhyaa, prayaaga, kaazii, mahaakaalapurii and maayaapurii. saptapurii a group of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 4 (kaaziikhaNDa) puurvaardha 6 (tiirthaadhyaaya) 68 kaazii kaantii ca maayaakhyaa tv ayodhyaa dvaaravaty api / mathuraavantikaa caitaaH saptapurya 'tra mokSadaaH // Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 60 c. n. 11. refers to Kane 4: 678, n. 1535. identification of kaanti problematic. saptaraatra see ahiina. saptaraatra see aindra saptaraatra. saptaraatra see babarasaptaraatra. saptaraatra see chandomapavamaana saptaraatra. saptaraatra see jaamadagnya saptaraatra. saptaraatra see janakasaptaraatra. saptaraatra see kausurubinda saptaraatra. saptaraatra see pRSThyaavalamba saptaraatra. saptaraatra see pRSThyastoma saptaraatra. saptaraatra see prajaapateH saptaraatra. saptaraatra see saptarSiiNaaM saptaraatra. saptaraatra see sattrasaMita saptaraatra. saptaraatra txt. ApZS 20.22.10-23.6. saptaraatra txt. HirZS 17.8.16- saptaraatramahotsava txt. matsya puraaNa 267. saptaraatropoSita try to find it in other CARDs. saptarakSogaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.54cd-55 kSobhakaH kaamaruupaz ca saubhadro marutas tathaa /54/ gomukho nandabhadraz ca dvijihvo malinas tathaa / hastikarNo vizaalaakhyaH saptarakSogaNaH smRtaH /55/ In the taDaagaadividhi. saptaratna see navaratna. saptaratna see pancaratna. saptaratna Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 5.123M on p. 243: This zloka is quoted in skandasvaamin on RV 1.20.7 as from a puraaNa (not from the bRhaddevataa): chatraM ratho maNir bhaaryaa nidhir azvo gajas tathaa / etaani sapta ratnaani puurveSaaM cakravartinaam // iti puraaNe zrutatvaac chatraadiini. The list of seven ratnas of the righteous ruler occurs in the Buddhist canon (diighanikaaya 2.172-177, 3.59). Cf. Scharfe, The State in Indian Tradition, Leiden: Brill, 1989, p. 86, n. 450. On the seven ratnas of the cakravartin cf. further Gonda, Numen 4-2: 123. saptaratna sanghabhedavastu 1.49.6-14 raajaa bhavati cakravartii caturantaaM vijetaa dhaarmiko dharmaraajaH saptaratnasamanvaagataH tasyemaany evaMruupaaNi sapta ratnaani bhavanti tad yathaa cakraratnaM hastiratnam azvaratnaM maNiratnaM striiratnaM gRhapatiratnaM pariNaayakaratnam eva saptamam ... . (quoted by Fumi Yao, "The mahaadevasuutra quoted in the muulasarvaastivaada-vinaya," a manuscript for Tobunkenkiyo 2007, p. 11, n. 11. saptaratna saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 6 (vyaakaraNaparivarta) [151.1-2] tad yathaa suvarNasya ruupyasya vaiDuuryasya sphaTikasya lohitamukter azmagarbhasya musaaragalbasya saptamasya ratnasya / See also saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 6 (vyaakaraNaparivarta) [153.3-4]. saptaratna saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 11 (stuupasaMdarzanaparivarta) [239.7-240.1] tad yathaa suvarNasya ruupyasya vaiDuuryasya musaaragalvasyaazmagarbhasya lohitamukteH karketanasya / saptarca parama mantra this saptarca parama mantra may refer to seven mantras handed down in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.75-81 which is called saptaarciSa (67a, 74c) or saptaarcis (82c), see saptaarciSa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.26 itihaasapuraaNaani dharmazaastraaNi caapy atha / saptarcaM paramaM mantraM zraavayed agrato dvijaan /26/ saptarSi bibl. John E. Mitchiner, 1977, "saptarSi yuga: elucidation of a cyclical era," JAIH 10, pp. 52-95. saptarSi bibl. John E. Mitchiner, 1978, "The evolution of the manvantara therory as illustrated by the saptarSi manvantara traditions," Purana 20,1, pp. 7-37. saptarSi bibl. John E. Mitchiner. 1982. Traditions of the Seven RSis. New Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. saptarSi bibl. J. P. Brereton, 1991, Cosmographic Images in the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad, IIJ 34, pp. 2-4. He treats RV 1.164.15. AV 6.4.1; AV 10.8.9; AV 19.17.7. JUB 4.26.12. saptarSi worship of them. AV 6.40.1d saptaRSiiNaaM ca haviSaabhayaM no astu /1/ saptarSi MS 4.1.2 [3,20-21] aapas tvaam azvinau tvaam RSayaH sapta maamRjuH / barhiH suuryasya razmibhir uSasaaM ketum aarabhe // saptarSi and arundhatii? cf. VS 26.1.e sapta saMsado aSTamii bhuutasaadhanii // saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.6-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.) saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [80.2-4] ... yad apareNaahavaniiyam udakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaapraiSaM yat sruvaM ca srucaM ca pratyataapsaM saptarSiiMs tenaapraiSam ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.48 srucaM niSTapya hastam avadhaayottarato nidadhaati saptaRSiin priiNaati saptaRSibhyaH svaaheti /48/ saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.13.15 agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapati pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araatayaH iti /13/ tasyaaM hastam avadadhaati /14/ hastaM vaa prataapyaagnihotrahavaNyodag uddizati saptarSibhyas tvaa saptarSiin jinva iti /15/ saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.12.6-7 aparaM srucy aaniiya vipruSaaM zaantir asiity unnayanadeze niniiyaahavaniiye srucaM prataapya hasto 'vadheyo hasto vaa prataapya surcy avadheyaH /6/ tayor udag uddizati saptarSibhyas tvaa saptarSiiJ jinveti /7/ saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.103 [355.1-2] hastaM prataapya srucy avadadhaati srucaM vaa niSTapya haste 'vadadhaati saptarSibhyas tvaa saptarSiiJ jinveti srucodaguddizati /103/ saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 2.6 [26.3-4] taam agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapya punas toyaiH saMzodhya punar adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaaN jinveti puurvasyaaM saMsraavyaakSitam asiiti vedimadhye gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaaN jinveti patnyanjalau ca / sapta RSiin priiNiihiity uttareNa gaarhapatyam apaaM zeSaM visRjet / saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KatyZS 4.14.27 utsRpya nirleDhyaacamoptsincati devaan jinva pitRRn jinva tRtiiyaam udukSati sapta RSiin jinveti /27/ saptarSi worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.23 saptarSiin iti srucaM sruvaM ca pratapati /23/ saptarSi worshipped. KauzS 59.26 abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii zyeno 'siiti (AV 6.40.1; AV 6.48.1) pratidizaM saptarSiin abhayakaamaH /26/ saptarSi worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. saptarSi worshipped in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.13 saptarSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM ye dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaTkRttikaamukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakaM bhraajatv aSTamiiti saptarSiin upasthaaya ... /13/ saptarSi the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star, the arundhatii, the jiivantii and the saptarSis at her husband's house, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.10 ... athaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/ saptarSi worshipped. varaaha puraaNa 209.17-18. saptarSi three traditions of the lists of saptarSis belonging to different manus. John E. Mitchiner, 1978, "The evolution of the manvantara therory as illustrated by the saptarSi manvantara traditions," Purana 20,1, pp. 7-11: 1. harivaMza and matsya puraaNa, 2. viSNu puraaNa and maarkaNDeya puraaNa, 3. vaayu puraaNa and brahmaaNDa puraaNa. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 110 with n. 7.) saptarSi an enumeration, HirGS 2.8.9 vizvaamitro jamadagnir bharadvaajo 'tha gautamaH / atrir vasiSThaH kazyapaH. (utsarjana) saptarSi an enumeration: vizvaamitra jamadagni, bharadvaaja, gautama, atri, vasiSTha, kaazyapa. AgnGS 1.2.2 [15,3-4] vizvaamitro jamadagnir bharadvaajo gautamo 'trir vasiSThaH kaazyapa3 ity ete sapta RSayaH / (utsarjana) saptarSi an enumeration; sthaavara stars in the northern sky. AVPZ 52.10.2cd-3 gautamo 'trir vasiSThaz ca vizvaamitras tu kazyapaH /2/ Rciikaputraz ca tathaa bharadvaajaz ca viiryavaan / ete sapta mahaatmaana udiicyaaM sthaavaraH smRtaaH /3/ (grahasaMgraha) saptarSi an enumeration. naarada puraaNa 1.114.37cd-38ab kazyapo 'trir bharadvaajo vizvaamitro 'tha gautamaH /37/ jamadagnir vasiSThaz ca saptaite RSayaH smRtaaH. (saptarSivrata) saptarSi an enumeration. vaamana puraaNa 36.9 bharadvaajo gautamaz ca jamadagniz ca kazyapaH / vizvaamitro vasiSThaz ca atriz ca bhagavaan RSiH /9/ (tiirthayaatraa, brahmodumbara) saptarSi an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123.20-21ab mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / pracetasaM vaziSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca /20/ devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayetaakSatodakaiH / (nityasnaanavidhi) saptarSi an enumeration. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.13.12 mariicir naarado 'triz ca pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH / dakSo vasiSTha ity ete brahmaNaH prathitaaH sutaaH // (deviipuujaa by viSNu) saptarSi an enumeration. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.5 mariicir atryangirasau pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH / pracetaaz ca vasiSThaz ca bhRgur naarada eva ca / (RSipuujaa) saptarSi an enumeration. niilamata 567cd-575 mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / bhRguM sanatkumaaraM ca sanakaM ca sanandanam /576/ (mahaazaantivrata) saptarSi an enumeration. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.165.1cd-2a mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum /1/ vasiSThaM. (saptarSivrata) saptarSi an enumeration. ziva puraaNa 2.2.1.18 mariicim atriM pulahaM pulastyaangirasau kratum / vasiSThaM naaradaM dakSaM bhRguM ceti mahaaprabhuun /18/ (dakSayajnadhvaMsana) saptarSi an enumeration. padma puraaNa 5.95.31-32ab mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / pracetasaM vasiSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca /31/ devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayed akSatodakaiH / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, tarpaNa) saptarSi an enumeration. padma puraaNa 6.77.57 pulastyaH pulahaz caiva kratuH praacetasas tathaa / vasiSThamariicaatreyaa arghaM gRhNantu vo namaH // (RSipancamiivrata) saptarSi an enumeration. ParGSPZ [418,2-3] sanakaM ca sanandanaM tRtiiyaM ca sanaatanam / kapilam aasuriM caiva voDhuM pancazikhaM tathaa // (aahnika, tarpaNa) saptarSi an enumeration. padma puraaNa 5.95.29cd-30 sanakaH sanandanaz caiva tRtiiyaz ca sanaatanaH /29/ kapilaz caasuriz caiva voDhuH pancazikhas tathaa / te sarve tRptim aayaantu maddattenaambunaa sadaa /30/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, tarpaNa) saptarSicaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 13. saptarSiiNaaM saptaraatra txt. PB 22.4. saptarSiiNaaM saptaraatra txt. JB 2.301-302. saptarSiiNaaM saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.22.13-14. saptarSiiNaam udayana jiivaanaaM diz is the region between the rising of the seven RSis and the setting of the sun. ZB 13.8.1.9 ... eSo ha jiivaanaaM dig antareNa saptarSiiNaaM codayanam aadityasya caastamayanam ... /9/ (loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa) saptarSikuNDa see brahmarSikuNDa. saptarSikuNDa a tiirtha in brahmodumbara. mbh 3.81.59-60 tato gaccheta raajendra brahmaNaH sthaanam uttamam / brahmodumbaram ity eva prakaazaM bhuvi bhaarata /58/ tatra saptarSikuNDeSu snaatasya kurupuMgavaH / kedaare caiva raajendra kapiSThalamahaatmanaH /59/ brahmaaNam abhigamyaatha zuciH prayatamaanasaH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmalokaM prapadyate /60/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saptarSikuNDa a tiirtha in brahmodumbara. padma puraaNa 3.26.68cd-70ab tato gaccheta dharmajna brahmaNaH sthaanam uttamam /67/ brahmaanusvaram ity evaM prakaazaM bhuvi bhaarata / tatra saptarSikuNDe snaatasya bharatarSabha /68/ kedaare caiva raajendra kapilastya mahaatmanaH / brahmaaNam abhigamyaatha zuciH prayatamaanasaH /69/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmalokaM prapadyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) saptarSiloka txt: its description. skanda puraaNa 4.18. saptarSipuujaa* saptamii, worship of saptarSi, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.59cd-60ab saMpuujya ca RSiin sapta smasaMsthaas tu ye smRtaaH /59/ sapta praapnoti lokaan vai gatim agryaaM ca vindati / (tithivrata) saptarSivrata* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.34cd-48. bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, worship of saptarSis, for seven years, paaraNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saptarSivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.165.1-7. caitra, zukla, for seven days from the pratipad, for one year, worship of saptarSis. Kane 5: 439: (2) HV II.508. (This is the ninth example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (tithivrata) (c) (v) saptarSivrata* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.34cd-48: 34c bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, 34d worship of saptarSis, 35ab nityakarma on a river bank, 35cd-36ac he makes a vedikaa, 36cd-37ab worship of saptarSis, 37cd-38ab an enumeration of saptarSis, 38cd he gives arghya to them, 39ac zyaamaaka and other wild grain are used as naivedya, 39d he eats by himself, 40ac for seven years, 40cd- paaraNa (40cd he chooses seven vaidika aacaaras, 41 he makes seven images of saptarSis, 42-44 worship of saptarSis (their images are places on kalazas, he bathes, he gives SoDaza upacaaras, he gives arghya and offers homa and puurNaahuti), 45-46 braahmaNapuujana, 47 feast, 48 effects. saptarSivrata* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.34cd-48 (34cd-39) bhaadrasya zuklapancamyaaM puujayed RSisattamaan /34/ praatar nadyaadike snaatvaa kRtvaa nityam atandritaH / gRham aagatya yatnena vedikaaM kaarayen mRdaa /35/ gomayenopalipyaatha kRtvaa puSpopazobhitaam / tatraastiirya kuzaan vipra RSiin sapta samarcayet /36/ gandhaiz ca vividhaiH puSpair dhuupair diipaiH suzobhanaiH / kazyapo 'trir bharadvaajo vizvaamitro 'tha gautamaH /37/ jamadagnir vasiSThaz ca saptaite RSayaH smRtaaH / etebhyo 'rghyaM ca vidhivat kalpayitvaa pradaaya ca /38/ naivedyaM vipaced dhiimaan zyaamaakaadyair akRSTakaiH / tan nivedya visRjyemaan svayaM caadyaat tad eva hi /39/ saptarSivrata* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.34cd-48 (40-48) anena vidhinaa sapta varzaaNi prativatsaram / kRtvaa vrataante varayed aacaaryaan sapta vaidikaan /40/ pratimaaH sapta kurviita suvarNena svazaktitaH / jaTilaaH saakSasuutraaz ca kamaNDalusamanvitaaH /41/ saMsthaapya kalazeSv etaaMs taamreSu mRnmayeSu vaa / snaapayed vidhivad bhaktyaa pRthak pancaamRtair api /42/ upacaaraiH SoDazabhis tataH saMpuujya bhaktitaH / arghyaM dattvaa tato homaM tilavriihiyavaadibhiH /43/ sahastomaa iti Rcaa naamamantrais tu vaa pRthak / puNyair mantrais tathaivaanyair hutvaa puurNaahutiM caret /44/ tatas tu sapta gaa dadyaad vastraalaMkaarasaMyutaaH / aacaaryaM puujayec caiva vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH /45/ anujnayaa guroH pazcaan muurtiir vipreSu caarpayet / bhojayitvaa tu taan bhaktyaa praNipatya visarjayet /46/ tataz ceSTaiH sahaasiinaH svayaM braahmaNazeSitam / bhuktvaa vai SaDrasopetaM pramudyaat saha bandhubhiH /47/ etat kRtvaa vrataM saangaM bhogaan bhuktvaatha vaanchitaan / saptarSiiNaaM prasaadena vimaanavarago bhavet /48/ saptarSivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.165.1-7: 1ab caitra, zukla, for seven days from the pratipad, 1cd-2 an enumeration of the saptarSis and their puujaa, 3ab snaana, nakta, 3cd homa, 4ab dakSiNaa, 4cd for one year, 4d-5ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5cd-7 effects. saptarSivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.165.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pratyahaM dinasaptakam / mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum /1/ vasiSThaM ca mahaabhaaga puujayed divasakramaat / kaalodbhavaiH phalaiH puSpair gorasaiz ca pRthik pRthak /2/ aacaret pratyahaM snaanaM bahir naktaazano bhavet / mahaavyaahRtibhir homaM phalair muulaiH sagorasaiH /3/ vaaridhaanyaz ca daatavyaaH kSiirapuurNaa dvijaatiSu / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vrataante caahitaagnaye /4/ dadyaat kRSNaajinaM raajan yathaa puurvaM mayeritam / vratam etaM naraH kRtvaa mokSopaayaM ca vindati /5/ mokSopaayaM samaasaadya mokSaM praapnoty asaMzayam /6/ praapnoti lokaM yadi vaa muninaaM devasya viSNor yadi vezvarasya / pitaamahasyaapratimasya vaapi vratena ciirNena mahaanubhaava /7/ saptartavaH :: saMvatsara. ZB 9.1.1.26 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). saptasaagara an enumeration of the saptasaagaras. niilamata 588 lavaNaH kSiira aajyaz ca dadhimaNDaH surodakaH / tathaivekSurasodaz ca puNyaH svaaduudakas tathaa /588/ (mahaazaantivrata) saptasaagara an enumeration of the saptasaagaras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.160.2 athaataH saMpravakSyaami samudravratam eva te / caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pratyahaM divasatrayam(?) /1/ lavaNakSiira'aajyaugha dadhimaNDasurodakam / tathaivekSusurodaM ca svaaduudaM caiva puujayet /2/ (saptasaagaravrata) saptasaagaradaana bibl. V. S. Agrawala. The seven-sea gift in the matsya puraaNa. PuraaNa 1: 206-210. matsya puraaNa 287. saptasaagaradaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.182. saptasaagaradaana txt. matsya puraaNa 287. saptasaagaravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.160.1-7. caitra, zukla, for seven days from the pratipad. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 440. saptasaagara-vrata or saptasamudra-vrata. HV II.507 (from Vi.Dh.) (he confuses it with the saarasvatavrata). (This is the fourth example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (c) (v) saptasaagaravrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.160.1-7: 1ab introduction, the title: samudravrata, 1cd caitra, zukla, for seven days from the pratipad, 2 an enumeration of the saptasamudras, 3ab snaana, 3cd homa, 4ab haviSyaahaara, nakta, 4cd for one year, 5 effects, 6-7 different kaamas. saptasaagaravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.160.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami samudravratam eva te / caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pratyahaM divasatrayam(?) /1/ lavaNakSiira'aajyaugha dadhimaNDasurodakam / tathaivekSusurodaM ca svaaduudaM caiva puujayet /2/ aacaret pratyahaM snaanaM nityam eva gRhaad bahiH / ghRtena homaM kurviita saptasasyaM ca daapayet /3/ haviSyaazii bhaven naktaM kuryaat saMvatsaraM vratam / saMvatsaraante dadyaac ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim /4/ vratenaanena ciirNena saptasaagaramekhalaam / bhunakti vasudhaaM raajaa saptajanmaantaraaNi ca /5/ aarogyakaamaH kurviita etat tathottamam / dharmakaamo yazaHkaamaH zriikaamaz ca tathaaparaH /6/ mangalyam etat paramaM pavitraM zriivardhanaM dharmavivRddhikaari / kartavyam etat prayatair manuSyair ye raajyakaamaas tu vizeSatas taiH /7/ saptasaarasvata a tiirtha of ziva, bibl. Kane 4: 801. saptasaarasvata a tiirtha of ziva, txt. mbh 3.81.97-115 (97-111) saptasaarasvataM tiirthaM tato gacchen naraadhipa / yatra mankaNaka siddho maharSir lokavizrutaH /97/ puraa mankaNako raajan kuzaagreNeti naH zrutam / kSataH kila kare raajaMs tasya zaakaraso 'sravat /98/ sa vai zaakarasaM dRSTvaa harSaaviSTo mahaatapaaH / pranRttaH kila viprarSir vismayotphullalocanaH /99/ tatas tasmin pranRtte vai sthaavaraM jangamaM ca yat / pranRttam ubhayaM viira tejasaa tasya mohitam /100/ brahmaadibhiH surai raajann RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / vijnapto vai mahaadeva RSer arthe naraadhipa / naayaM nRtyed yathaa deva tathaa tvaM kartum arhasi /101/ tataH pranRttam aasaadya harSaaviSTena cetasaa / suraaNaaM hitakaamaartham RSiM devo 'bhyabhaaSata /102/ aho maharSe dharmajna kim arthaM nRtyate bhavaan / harSasthaanaM kim arthaM vaa tavaadya munipuMgava /103/ RSir uvaaca // kiM na pazyasi me deva karaac chaakarasaM srutam / yaM dRSTvaahaM pranRtto vai harSeNa mahataanvitaH /104/ pulastya uvaaca // taM prahasyaabraviid devo muniM raagena mohitam / ahaM vai vismayaM vipra na gacchaamiiti pazya maam /105/ evam uktvaa narazreSTha mahaadevena dhiimataa / angulyagreNa raajendra svaanguSThas taaDito 'nagha /106/ tato bhasma kSataad raajan nirgataM himasaMnibham / tad dRSTvaa vriiDito raajan sa muniH paadayor gataH /107/ naanya devam ahaM manye rudraat parataraM mahat / suraasurasya jagato gatis tvam asi zuuladhRk /108/ tvayaa sRSTam idaM vizvaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram / tvaam eva bhagavan sarve pravizanti yugakSaye /109/ devair api na zakyas tvaM parijnaatuM kuto mayaa / tvayi sarve ca dRzyante suraa brahmaadayo 'nagha /110/ sarvas tvam asi lokaanaaM kartaa kaarayitaa ca ha / tvatprasaadaat suraaH sarve modantiihaakutobhayaaH / evaM stutvaa mahaadevaM sa RSiH praNato 'bhavat /111/ (an episode of mankaNaka) (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saptasaarasvata a tiirtha of ziva, txt. mbh 3.81.97-115 (112-115) RSir uvaaca // tvatprasaadaan mahaadeva tapo me na kSareta vai /112/ pulastya uvaaca // tato devaH prahRSTaatmaa brahmarSm idam abraviit / tapas te vardhataaM vipra matprasaadaat sahasradhaa /113/ aazrame ceha vatsyaami tvayaa saardhaM mahaamune / saptasaarasvate snaatvaa arcayiSyanti ye tu maam /114/ na teSaaM durlabhaM kiM cid iha loke paratra ca / saarasvataM ca te lokaM gamiSyanti na saMzayaH /115/ tatas tv auzanasaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /116/ kaarttikeyaz ca bhagavaaMs trisaMdhyaM kila bhaarata / saaMnidhyam akarot tatra bhaargavapriyakaamyayaa /117/ (an episode of mankaNaka) (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saptasaarasvata a tiirtha of ziva, txt. padma puraaNa 3.27.4cd-24 (4cd-20) saptasaarasvataM tiirthaM tato gacchen naraadhipa /4/ yatra mankaNaka siddho maharSir lokavizrutaH / puraa mankaNako raajan kuzaagreNeti vizrutam /5/ kSataH kila kare raajan tasya zaakaraso 'sravat / sa vai zaakarasaM dRSTvaa harSaaviSTo mahaatapaaH /6/ nanarta kila viprarSir vismayotphullalocanaH / tatas tasmin pranRtte vai sthaavaraM jangamaM ca yat /7/ pranRttam ubhayaM viira tejasaa tasya mohitam / brahmaadibhiH tatodevair RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH /8/ vijnapto vai RSer arthe mahaadevo naraadhipa / naayaM nRtyed yathaa deva tathaa tvaM kartum arhasi /9/ tato devo muniM dRSTvaa harSaaviSTena cetasaa /10/ aho maharSe dharmajna kimarthaM nRtyate bhavaan / harSasthaanaM kim arthaM vaa tavaadya munipuMgava /11/ RSir uvaaca // tapasvino dharmapathasthitasya dvijasattama / kiM na pazyasi me brahman kSataac chaakarasaM sRtam /12/ yaM dRSTvaa saMpranRtto 'haM harSeNa mahataavRtaH / taM prahasyaabraviid deva RSiM raageNa mohitam /13/ ahaM tu vismayaM vipra na gacchaamiiha pazya maam / evam uktvaa narazreSTha mahaadevena vai tadaa /14/ angulyagreNa raajendra svaanguSThas taaDito 'nagha / tasya bhasma kSataad raajan niHsRtaM himasaMnibham /15/ taM dRSTvaa vriiDito raajan sa muniH paadayor gataH / naanyaM devaad ahaM manye rudraat parataraM mahat /16/ suraasurasya jagato gatis tvam asi zuuladhRk / tvayaa sRSTam idaM vizvaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram /17/ tvaam eva bhagavan sarve pravizanti yugakSaye / devair api na zakyas tvaM parijnaatum kuto mayaa /18/ tvayi sarveza dRSyante suraaH zakraaadayo 'nagha / sarvas tvam asi lokaanaaM kartaa kaarayitaa nv aham /19/ tvatprasaadaat suraaH sarve modantiihaakutobhayaaH / evaM stutvaa mahaadevaM sa RSiH praNato 'braviit /20/ (an episode of mankaNaka) (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) saptasaarasvata a tiirtha of ziva, txt. padma puraaNa 3.27.4cd-24 (21-24) tvatprasaadaan mahaadeva tapo me na kSareta vai / tato devaH prahRSTaatmaa brahmarSim idam abraviit /21/ tapas te vardhataaM vipra matprasaadaat sahasradhaa / aazrame ceha vatsyaami tvayaa saardham mahaamune /22/ saptasaarasvate snaatvaa arcayiSyanti ye tu maam / na teSaaM durlabhaM kiM cid iha loke paratra vaa /23/ gacchet saarasvataM caapi lokaM naasty atra saMzayaH / evam uktvaa mahaadevas tatraivaantaradhiiyata /24/ (an episode of mankaNaka) (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) saptasaarasvata a tiirtha on the sarasvatii, txt. mbh 9.36.57-38.3ab. two episodes of mankaNaka: 1. 9.37.29-32 his retas was spilt when he saw a woman bathing in the sarasvatii and the retas became marut's gaNa: vaayuveda, vaayubala, vaayuhan, vaayumaNDala, vaayujvaala, vaayuretas and vaayucakra. 2. 9.37.34-49 mankaNaka's blood is like juice of oSadhi. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) saptasaarasvata a tiirtha, txt. mbh 9.37.3-28: suprabhaa in puSkara (12-14), kaancanaakSii in naimiSa (15-18), vizaalaa in gaya (19-20), manohradaa in uttara kosalaabhaaga (21-23), suveNu in RSabhadviipa (24), oghavatii in kurukSetra (25), vimalodaa in gangaadvaara (26). saptasaarasvata an enumeration of sapta sarasvatiis. mbh 9.37.4 suprabhaa kaancanaakSii ca vizaalaa maanasahradaa / sarasvatii oghavatii suveNur vimalodakaa /4/ saptasaarasvata an enumeration of sapta sarasvatiis. naarada puraaNa 2.65.103cd-105ab saptasaarasvataM tiirthaM praapya snaatvaa ca muktibhaak /103/ yatra sapta sarasvatyaH samyag aikyaM samaagataaH / suprabhaa kaancanaakSii ca vizaalaa ca manoharii /104/ sunandaa ca suveNuz ca saptamii vimalokadaa / (kurukSetramaahaatmya) saptasaarasvata an enumeration of sapta sarasvatiis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.1cd-2ab caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pratyahaM dinasaptakam / suprabhaaM kaancanaakSiiM ca vizaalaaM maanasaM hradam /1/ taaM trinaadaaM suveNuM ca tathaiva vimalodakaam / nityaM saMpuujayed bhaktyaa bahiH snaanaM samaacaret /2/ (saarasvatavrata) saptasaarasvatamaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.34. (an episode of mankaNaka) saptasaarasvata tiirtha see saptasaarasvata. saptasaptamiikalpa(vrata) see siddhaarthakaadisaptamii(vrata) saptasaptamiikalpa(vrata) an enumeration of the seven saptamiivratas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.193.3-4: siddhaarthakasaptamii, arkasaMpuTasaptamii, maricasaptamii, nimbasaptamii, SaTyutasaptamii, phalasaptamii, anodanasaptamii. Another enumeration of the seven saptamiivratas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.6-12 arkasaMpuTasaptamii, maricasaptamii, nimbapattrasaptamii, phalasaptamii, kaamikaasaptamii, anodanasaptamii, vijayasaptamii. Another enumeration of the seven saptamiivratas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.4-5: arkasaMpuTakasaptamii, maricasaptamii, nimbapattrasaptamii, phalasaptamii, anodanaasaptamii vijayaasaptamii, kaamikaasaptamii. Kane 5: 439-440. See saptasaptamiivrata. (tithivrata) saptasaptamiivrata see saptasaptamiikalpa. saptasaptamiivrata see vijayaasaptamiivrata. saptasaptamiivrata see vijayasaptamiivrata. saptasaptamiivrata see vijayavidhi(vrata). saptasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.1-43ab. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, uttaraayaNa. worship of suurya, for seven saptamiis. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saptasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.1-43ab: 1-4ab sauradharma: rules of conducts on the saptamii, 4cd-15 bhojakadharma, 16-21 various kinds of dhuupa and their effects, 22-26ab various kinds of gandha and their effects, 26cd-31ad mandirasevaa of suurya temple, 31ef-32 on seven saptamiis, 33-34ab oblations and good results, 34cd-39 other effects, 40 when this vrata is interrupted, he should do a praayazcitta, 41-42 braahmaNabhojana on the paaraNaa, 43ab ending. saptasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.1-43ab (1-12) saptaazvatilaka uvaaca // atiitya bhuktaM puruSaH saptamyaaM garuDaagraja / maitriiM vidadhyaat sarvatra jiivahiMsaaM vivarjayet /1/ saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet / na zayiita striyaa saardhaM na seveta durodaram /2/ na rudyaad azrupaatena na vaa dhyaayet pizaacakaan / naakRSec chiraso yuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam ativaadaM ca varjayet /3/ na kaM cit taaDayej jantuM na vizeta kadaa cana / brahmahatyaam avaapnoti vizamaano raver gRham /4/ ity ete samayaaH proktaaH sauraaNaaM garuDaagraja / bhojakaanaaM vizeSeNa puraa me bhaanunaanagha /5/ bhojakaH khagazaarduula yo lobhaad dravyam utsRjet / vRddhyai tu satataM viira sa gacchen narakaM dhruvam /6/ vizeSe caalpakazate kaamayaane khagaadhipa / prayujyamaano bhojakas tu pancakena zatena vai /7/ praayazcittii bhaved viira na caarhaH puujane raveH / kRtvaa saaMtapanaM kRcchraM tataH saMpuujayed ravim /8/ naanyadevapratiSThaa tu kartavyaa bhojakena tu / kRtvaa tu taaM khagazreSTha praayazcittiiyate naraH /9/ tasmaat tu taaM na kuryaad vai bhojakaH khagasattama / muktvaa tu bhaaskaraM devaM naanyaM devaM nivedayet /10/ kRtvaadhivezaM devaanaaM brahmaadiinaaM khagaadhipa / bhojako na spRzed bhaanuM kuryaat kRcchraM ca zuddhaye /11/ kRtvaa tu kRcchraM vidhivac chuddher hetuM khagaadhipa / tataH puujayituM bhaanum adhikaarii bhaven naraH /12/ saptasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.1-43ab (13-24ab) na vijnaataM pradaatavyaM na mlaanaM na ca duuSitaM / na ca paryuSitaM maalyaM daatavyam Rddhim icchataa /13/ devam ullocayed yas tu sa khalaH puSpalobhataH / puSpaaNi ca sugandhiini bhojako netaraaNi ca /14/ brahmahatyaam avaapnoti bhojako lobhamohitaH / mahaarauravam aasaadya pacyate zaazvatiiH samaaH /15/ hanta te kiirtayiSyaami dhuupadaanavidhiM param / pradaane devadevasya yena dhuupena yat phalam /16/ sadaa candanadhuupena saaMnidhyaM kurute raviH / pradadyaan maanase caiva yad yad icchati maanavaH /17/ tathaivaagurudhuupena varaM dadyaad abhiipsitam / aarogyaM vaa striyaM prepsur nityadaa guggulaM dahet /18/ mangalaM dhuupadaanena sadaa yacchati bhaanumaan / aarogyaM ca striyaM dadyaat saukhyaM ca paramaM bhavet /19/ sadaa kunkumadhuupena saubhaagyaM labhate naraH / zriivaasakasya dhuupena vaaNijyaM saphalaM bhavet /20/ rasaM sarvarasopetaM dadato 'rthaagamo dhruvam / devadaaruM ca dahato bhavaty annam athaakSayam /21/ vilepanaM kunkumena sarvakaamaphalapradam / iha loke sukhii bhuutvaa daataa svargam avaapnuyaat /22/ candanasya pradaanena zriyam aayuz ca vindati / raktacandanadaanena sarvaM dadyaad divaakaraH /23/ api rogazatair grastaiH kSpraarogyam avaapnuyaat / saptasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.1-43ab (24cd-32) vartigandhaiz ca saugandhyaM paramaM vindate naraH /24/ kastuurikaalepanakair aizvaryam atulaM labhet / karpuurasaMyutair gandhaiH kSmaadhipaadhipatir bhavet /25/ catuHsamena gandhena kiM tulyaM praapnuyaan naraH / devaagaaraM tu tan manye bhaktyaa ya upalepayet /26/ sa rogaan mucyate kSipraM puruSo bhogavaan bhavet / aSTaadazeha kuSThaani ye caanye vyaadhayo nRNaam / pralayaM yaanti te sarve mRdaa yady upalepayet /27/ pralepanaanaaM sarveSaaM raktacandanam uttamam / naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaanos tuSTikaraM param /28/ kiM tasya na bhavel loko yo hy anena pralepayet / sarvakaamasamRddho 'sau suuryaloke mahiiyate /29/ upalipya raver gehaM kuryaad vai maNDalaM punaH / ekenaatha samaapnoti bhaagyam aarogyam uttamam /30/ tribhiH saptabhir acchinaa baalo vaanyo 'pi yo naraH / tena pradaapayed devaan kuryaat taan na nivaarayet / anena vidhinaa kuryaad yaavatiiH sapta saptamiiH /31/ etaa vai saptataspamyo yathoproktaa vivasvataa / kurviita yo naro bhaktyaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /32/ saptasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.1-43ab (33-43ab) arkasaMpuTakair vittaM maricaiH priyasaMgamam / nimbapatrai roganaazaM phalaiH putraan yathepsitaan / dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca tato dadyaad vivasvate /33/ jayaM praapnoti vipulaM kRtvaa sarvatra khecara / sarvaan kaamaan kaamikas tu praapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /34/ naro vaa naarii yathoktaM saptamiivratam / yaH karoti khagazreSTha sa yaati paramaM padam /35/ na teSaaM triSu lokeSu kiM cid astiiti durlabham / ye bhaktyaa lokanaathasya vratinaH saMyatendriyaaH /36/ sarvayajnaphalaM teSaaM yathaa vedoditaM bhavet / brahmendraviSNavas tena puujitaa naatra saMzayaH /37/ naandho na kuSThii na kliibo na vyango na ca nirdhanaH / kadaapi ca bhavet kaz cid yaz caret saptamiivratam /38/ putraarthii zrutisaMpannaaMl labhet putraaMz ciraayuSaH / na teSaaM triSu lokeSu kiM cid astiiti durlabham / bhogaarthii labhate bhogan vratenaanena suvrata /39/ krodhaat pramaadaal lobhaac ca vratabhango yadaa bhavet / praayazcittam idaM kRtvaa punar eva vratii bhavet /40/ saptaiva yaavat saptamyaH saMpraaptaa guruNaa khaga / taasu bhaaskaram abhyarcya maalyadhuupaadibhir naraH / bhojayitvaa dvijaaJ chaktyaa praapnuyaat svargam akSayam /41/ saptamyaa vipramukhyebhyo yo 'nnaM dadyaat khagezvara / tad akSayaM bhavet tasya sa ca suuryagRhaM vrajet /42/ iti te kiirtitaM viira saptamiivratam uttamam / saptasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.1-33. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, dakSiNaayana or uttaraayaNa, solar eclipse. on the day of hasta nakSatra. (tithivrata) saptasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.1-33: 1-3 introductory remarks, 4-5 an enumeration of seven saptamiis, 6 in the zuklapakSa, on Sunday, on the winter solstice or on the summer solstice, on the day of the solar eclipse, on the day of the lunar mansion of hasta, 7 on the day of the vrata he observes some rules of conduct, 8ab on the pancamii he observes anaatmaka?, 8cd on the SaSThii he avoids maithuna, honey and meat, 9-10 different kinds of praazana on each of the seven saptamiis, (difficult!!) bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.9-10 arkasaMpuTakair ekaaM tathaanyaaM maricair nayet / tathaaparaaM nimbapatraiH phalaakhyaayaaM phalaM caret /9/ anodanaam annarahita upaasiita yathaavidhi / ahoraatraM vaayubhakSaY kuryaad vijayasaptamiim /10/ (saptasaptamiivrata) saptasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.1-33 (1-11) zataaniika uvaaca // punar mebruuhi saptamyaaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu / upoSito bhavatiiha naro yas tu dvijottama /1/ sumantur uvaaca // kathitaaH sapta saptamyaH punar asmin mahaamate / bahavaH kuruzaarduula bhuuyas tv etaaH zRNuSva me /2/ svayaM yaaH kathitaaH puurvam aadityena khagaadhipa / aruNasya mahaabaaho saptamyaH sapta puujitaaH /3/ arkasaMpuTakair ekaa dvitiiyaa maricais tathaa / tRtiiyaa nimbapatraiz ca caturthii phalasaptamii /4/ anodanaa pancamii syaat SaSThii vijayasaptamii / saptamii kaamikaa jneyaa vidhiM taasaaM nibodha me /5/ zuklapakSe ravidine dakSiNe cottaraayaNe / grahaNe suuryanakSatre gRhNiiyaat saptasaptamiiH /6/ sa taaM tu brahmacaarii syaac chaucayukto jitendriyaH / suuryaarcanarato daanto japahomaparas tathaa /7/ pancamyaam eva puruSaH kuryaan nityam anaatmakam / SaSThyaaM na maithunaM gacchen madhumaaMsaM ca varjayet /8/ arkasaMpuTakair ekaaM tathaanyaaM maricair nayet / tathaaparaaM nimbapatraiH phalaakhyaayaaM phalaM caret /9/ anodanaam annarahita upaasiita yathaavidhi / ahoraatraM vaayubhakSaY kuryaad vijayasaptamiim /10/ tathaikaaM saptamiiM kRtvaa pratimaasaM vicakSaNaH kuryaad yathaavidhi mudaa tataH kurviita kaamikaam /11/ saptasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.1-33 (12-22ab) aasaaM likhitvaa naamaani patrakeSu pRthak pRthak / taani sarvaaNi patraaNi kSiped abhinave ghaTe /12/ tadarthaM yo na jaanaati lokavaahyo 'pi vaa naraH / tena hy uddhaarayed ekaM na kuryaac ca vicaaraNaam /13/ tenaiva vidhinaa yas tu pratimaasaM ca tat tapaH / saptaiva yaavat saptamyo vijneyaa saa tu kaamikaa /14/ ity etaaH saptasaptamyaH svayaM proktaa vivasvataa / kurviita yo naro bhaktyaa sa yaaty arkasado nRpa /15/ arkasaMpuTakair vittam acalaM saptapauruSam / maricaiH saMgamaH syaad vai priyaiH putraadibhiH /16/ sarvarogaaH praNazyanti nimbapatrair na saMzayaH / phalais tu putrapautraaz ca dauhitraz caapi puSkalaH /17/ ato ghanaM dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM rajataM tathaa / tathaa pazur hiraNyaM ca aarogyaM satataM nRpa /18/ upoSya vijayaaM zatruun raajaJ jayati nityazaH / saadhayet kaamadaa kaamaan vidhivat samupaasitaa /19/ putrakaamo labhet putram arthakaamo 'rtham akSayam / vidyaakaamo labhed vidyaaM raajyaartho raajyam aapnuyaat / kRtsnaan kaamaan dadaaty eSaa kaamadaa kurunandana /20/ naro vaa yadi vaa naarii yathoktaM saptamiivratam / karoti niyataatmaa vai sa yaati paramaaM gatim /21/ na teSaaM triSu lokeSu kiM cid astiiti durlabham / saptasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.1-33 (22cd-33) ye bhaktyaa lokanaathasya vratinaH saMzitavrataaH /22/ vratais tu vividhair viira tapobhir vaa suduSkaraiH / na tat phalam avaapnoti yajnair vaa bahudakSiNaiH /23/ tiirthaabhiSecanair vaapi daanahomaarcanais tathaa / yat phalaM ca puujayituM saptamyaaM praapya mokSadam / mokSaarthii paarthivazreSTha yathaaha bhagavaan raviH /24/ kRtvaadityadine naktaM bhaktyaa saMpuujayed ravim / acalaM sthaanam aapnoti maanavaH zraddhaanvitaH / suuryaloke ca niyataM tasya vaaso na saMzayaH /25/ yas tu puujayate bhaktyaa saptamyaaM bhaaskaraM naraH / brahmendrarudralokeSu tasyaapratihataa gatiH /26/ naandho na kuSThii na kliibo na vyango na ca nirdhanaH / kule tasya bhaved viira yaz caret saptamiivratam /27/ vidyaarthii labhate vidyaaM dhanaarthii dhanam aapnuyaat / bhaaryaarthii ruupasaMpannaaM striyaM putraaMz ca bhaarata /28/ lobhaat pramaadaan mohaac ca vratabhango yadaa bhavet / tadaa triraatrM naazniiyaat kuryaad vaa kezamuNDanam /29/ praayazcittam idaM kRtvaa punar eva vratii bhavet / saptaiva yaavat saptamyo bhavanti ca khagezvara /30/ abhyarcya suuryasaptamyaaM maalyadhuupaadibhir naraH / bhojayitvaa dvijaaJ chaktyaa praapnuyaat svargam akSayam /31/ saptamyaaM vipramukhyebhyo hiraNyaM yaH prayacchati / sa tad akSayyam aapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati /32/ itiidaM kiirtitaM viira saptasaptamiivratam uttamam / bhuuya evaabhidhaasyaami zRNuSvaikamanaa nRpa /33/ saptasaptinii a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma. PB 2.14.1 saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH saptasaptiny ekaviMzasya viSTutiH // saptasamudra see saptasaagara. saptasamudravrata see saptasaagaravrata. saptasrotas the saabhramatii river has seven streams and the seventh stream is called hiraNyaa. padma puraaNa 6.140.1cd-2 yadaa saabhramatii gangaa saptasrotaa puraabhavat /1/ tadaa saa brahmatanayaa saptasroteti vizrutaa / saptamaM tad dhiraNyaakhyaM srota ity abhidhiiyate /2/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha) saptasthaviirya MS 4.2.7 [28,8-29.1] saptasthaviiryeNa yaajayed yasya sapta9 sthaviraaz caramaamantamaa syur vasiiyasy ehi zreyasy ehiiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) etad etad evaasmaa atyaahvayati yo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gavaaM saaNDaM va11tsataram apagamayeta // ilaandaaH stha // itiilaandaa hi pazavaH puuSNo na12kSatraM poSayiSNu // iti vizyeSu vaa etac carati puuSNo nakSatraM poSa13yiSNu tad evaapadhaapayate tam apaakurviita // aayur me daa varco me daa rayiM14 me daaH puSTiM me daaH // iti rayim evaasya puSTiM harati tam ito 'bhi15sRjyeto 'tyaahavayed vasiiyasy ehi zreyasy ehiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) etad etad evaasyaa atyaa16hvayati naasya kiM canodaziSad. saptasthaviirya ManZS 9.5.5.3; 19-22 saaMgraamikii jayasya dakSiNaa saptasthaviiryeSu vaaso deyaM hiraNyaM vaa deyam /3/ ... saptasthaviirye saptaanaaM gavaam aajyaM saptaanaaM payasi sthaaliipaakaH /19/ yasya sapta sthaviraaz caramaamantamaa syuH puurvaabhir hutvottaraa nigadet /20/ yo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gavaaM saaNDaM vatsataram ilaandaaH stha puuSNo nakSatraM poSayiSNv ity apagamayet /21/ aayur me daa iti svaasu goSThaasv avasRjya vasiiyasy ehi zreyasy ehiiti parasyaatyaahvayet /22/ (gonaamika) saptasundarakavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.78-85ab (vratapancaaziiti). upavaasa/ekabhakta. (tithivrata) saptasuurya viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.76. jalapraayabhuutale saptasuuryadagdhajiivaanaaM janaloke sthitiH. saptataaraa a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,2. saptataaraa her mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3 oM amoghinivaare taaraya padmabhuje huuM // (This mantra corresponds to the description of saptataaraamudraa in amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,1-2.) saptataaraamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,1-2 vajramuSTii subandhaasyaM kuncayitvaa tu madhyame / zeSaanguSThani(1)hite padmaakaaraa tu mukhe smRtaa / saptataaraadiyaM(>saptataaraadivyaM?) mudraa sarvatra siddhir anuttaraa / sarve vizaThanti paapakaa vinazyanti sarvaklezaani sarvavyaadhi na saMzayaH sarvakalpaprasiddhas tu amoghasiddhir uttamaH // saptatathaagata bibl. Yusho Miyasaka, 1971, Bukkyo no kigen, Sankibo, pp. 291ff. saptatathaagata homages to them in the aaTaanaaTiyasuttanta, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 57-58: the caturmahaaraajas together with their retinues came to the Buddha and guarded him; vessavana, the king of yakkhas came and requested to the Buddha to offer a paritta and paid homage to the saptatathaagatas. saptatathaagata an enumeration of them in association with their trees. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // saptatriMzadraatra txt. PB 24.7. saptatriMzadraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.36 [281,5-6]. saptatriMzadraatra txt. ApZS 23.6.5-6. saptavaara see vaara. saptavadhri H. D. Velankar. 1941. "The story of saptavadhri and vadhrimatii (RV 5.78)." A Volume of Studies in Indology presented to Prof. Kane on his 61st birthday, Poona Oriental Series 75: 547-551. saptavatii a mantra: TS 1.5.3.h sapta te agne samidhaH saptajihvaaH sapta RSayaH sapta dhaama priyaaNi / sapta hotraaH saptadhaa tvaa yajanti sapta yoniir aa pRNasvaa ghRtena // ApZS 7.7.1 sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa iti (TS 1.5.3.h) saptavatyaa puurNaahutiM juhoti /1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, puurNaahuti) saptaviMzatiraatra txt. PB 23.23. saptaviMzatiraatra txt. ApZS 23.4.7-8. saptavriihi he gives saptavriihis in vaizaakha. agni puraaNa 212.6ab saptavriihiiMz ca vaizaakhe dattvaa zivamayo bhavet / balimaNDalakaM caannaiH kRtvaaSaaDhe zivo bhavet /6/ (maasadaana) saptavriihigaNa an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.5 mudgamaaSau dhaanyatilaaH zyaamaakaz ceti pancamaH / masuuraz ca kalaayaz ca saptavriihigaNaH smRtaH /5/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) saptavriihigaNa an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.6 sarSapaz ca kalaayaz ca mudgo maaSaz caturthakaH / vriihitrayaM maaSamudgau zyaamaako mahiSo gaNaH /6/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) sapta vyaahRti see saptavyaahRti. saptavyaahRti see saptaloka. saptavyaahRti cf. M.A. Mehendale, 1974, "sapta devalokaaH," Charudeva Shastri Felicitation volume, Delhi, pp. 106-111. saptavyaahRti TA 10.35.2/MNU 340 oM bhuur oM bhuva oM suvar oM maha oM jana oM tapa oM satyam. saptavyaahRti AgnGS 2.6.3 [96,11-14] oM11 bhuur bhuvaH svaH purusaM tarpayaami / oM bhuus tarpayaami / oM bhuvas tarpayaami /12 oM svas tarpayaami / oM mahas tarpayaami / oM janas tarpayaami / oM13 tapas tarpayaami / oM satyaM tarpayaami / (tarpaNa) saptavyaahRti HirGZS 1.8.7 [122,29-123,2] oM bhuus tarpayaami / oM bhuvas tarpayaami / oM suvas tarpayaami / oM mahas tarpayaami / oM janas tarpayaami / oM tapas tarpayaami / oM satyM tarpayaami // (saMnyaasavidhi). saptavyaahRti used in the naaraayaNabali for the japa and vyaahRti is mentioned separately. BodhGZS 3.20.8 atha guDapaayasaghRtamizram annaM nivedayati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM viSNave mahaapuruSaaya havir nivedayaami iti / saptavyaahRtibhis svaahaakaareNa japati / vyaahRtibhir aacamaniiyam /8/ saptavyaahRti a yaSTi is placed to a dead parivraajaka by reciting the saptavyaahRti. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] atha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka). saptavyaahRti they go seven steps towards the east after the piNDadaana to the pitRs. BharPS 2.7.5 dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ (yamayajna) saptavyaahRti they go seven steps towards the east after the praaNaayaama. BodhGZS 1.21.15 aayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtiibhis saptapadaani praanco gacchanti trayo 'bhi svargaM lokaaH iti saptalokaaH avaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /15/ (yamayajna) saptavyaahRti its RSi, devataa and chandas. AzvGPZ 1.8 [144,8-9] vyaahRtiinaaM saptaanaaM vizvaamitrajamadagnibharadvaajagautamaatrivasiSThakazyapaaH prajaapatir vaa sarvaasaam agnivaayvaadityabRhaspativaruNendravizvedevaa gaayatryuSNiganuSTubbRhatiipanktitriSTubjagatyas tisRNaam aadyaanaaM samastaanaaM vaa devataa prajaapatir bRhatii. sapta vyaana see sapta praaNa. sapta vyaana the third aaamana means that he makes sevan vyaanas full, namely pRthivii, antarikSa, dyu, nakSatras, Rtus, aartavas and saMvatsaras. GB 1.1.39 [31,4-7] yat tRtii4yam aacaamati sapta vyaanaaMs taan etenaasminn aapyaayayati yaa hy emaa5 baahyaaH zariiraan maatraas tad yathaitat pRthiviim antarikSaM divaM nakSa6traaNy Rtuun aartavaan saMvatsaraaMs taan etenaasminn aapyaayayaty. (aacamana) sapta, ziirSan :: praaNaaH, see sapta, ziirSan :: praaNaaH. sapta, zirasi :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: sapta, zirasi. saptazailavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.161.1-7. caitra, zukla, for seven days after the pratipad, puujaa of the seven kulaparvatas, for one yera. (tithivrata) (This is the fifth example of the ten saptamuurtivrata.) (c) (v) saptazailavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.161.1-7: 1ab introduction, title: zailavrata, 1cd-2ab an enumeration of seven kulaparvatas, 2cd-3a caitra, zukla, for seven days after the pratipad, 3b snaana, 3cd upacaaras, 4a homa, 4b dakSiNaa, 4cd nakta, 4d for one year, 5 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 6-7 effects. saptazailavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.161.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami tava zailavrataM zubham / mahendro malayaH sahyaH zuktimaan RkSavaan api /1/ vindhyaz ca paariyaatraz ca sataite kulaparvataaH / caitrazuklasamaarambhaat pratyahaM dinasaptakam /2/ teSaaM puujanaM kuryaad bahiH snaanaM samaacaret / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ yavair homas tathaa kaaryo dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / naktaM yavaannam azniiyaat kuryaat saMvatsaraM vratam /4/ vrataavasaane dadyaac ca yavasthaaliiz ca viMzatim / vaacakaaya dvijendraaya suvarNaM gaaM ca tasya tu /5/ vratenaanena ciirNena sarvaaM saagaramekhalaam / bhunakti vasudhaaM raajaa vaziikRtvaa ripuun nRpa /6/ bhogaaMz ca bhuktvaa tridive ca raajan maanuSyam aasaadya yathoktam etat / praapnoti sarvaM hi mayeritaM yaj janmaantaraaNy eva narendra sapta /7/ saptazalaakaacakra raajamaartaNDa folios 36b-37b. Kane 5: 614. sapta zataani viMzati :: saMvatsarastyaahoraatraaNi, see saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNi :: sapta zataani viMzati (ZB). saragho madhukRtaH :: RtvijaH, see RtvijaH :: saragho madhukRtaH (ZB). saraka see sarvaka. saraka a tiirtha mentioned in mbh 3.83(>3.81.62-63cd) may be the same as parisaraka(>parisaaraka), a tiirtha on the bank of the sarasvatii, mentioned in AB 8.1(>A< 2.19.1-2). Kane 4: 559, n. 1254. saraka a tiirtha of ziva/vRSadhvaja. mbh 3.81.62-63cd tato gaccheta raajendra sarakaM lokavizrutam / kRSNapakSe caturdazyaam abhigamya vRSadhvajam / labhate sarvakaamaan hi svargalokaM ca gacchati /62/ tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM sarake kurunandada / rudrakoTis tathaa kuupe hradeSu ca mahiipate / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) (tithivrata) (kRSNa, caturdazii) saraka a tiirtha of ziva/mahezvara. vaamana puraaNa 36.20-24ab tato gacched dhi sarakaM trailokyasyaapi durlabham / kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM dRSTvaa devaM mahezvaram /20/ labhate sarvakaamaaMz ca zivalokaM sa gacchati / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM sarake dvijasattamaaH /21/ rudrakoTis tathaa kuupe saromadhye vyavasthitaa / tasmin sarasi yaH snaatvaa rudrakoTiM samaren naraH /22/ puujayitvaa rudrakoTiM bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / rudraaNaaM ca prasaadena sarvadoSavivarjitaH /23/ aindrayaanena saMyuktaH paraM padam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (tithivrata) (kRSNa, caturdazii) saraka a tiirtha. mbh 3.88.8 kaamakRd yo dvijaatiinaaM rutas taata mayaa puraa / atyantam aaramaH puNyaH sarakas tasya virutaH /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) sarala see yajniya vRkSa. sarala a perfume? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.10 ghRtapradiipo devasya gugguluH saralas tathaa / dhuupo devabaliH kSiiraM paramaannaM ghRtaplutam /10/ (vRkSaaropaNa) saralaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4a: saralaa zuklaa trivRt. saralaa used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ saramaa cf. paNi. saramaa bibl. T. Aufrecht. 1859. "saramaa's Botschaft." ZDMG 13: 493-499. saramaa bibl. H. Oertel. 1898. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Second series (1. saramaa and the paNis. etc.)." JAOS 19-2: 97f. itihaasa. saramaa and paNi bibl. M. Witzel, "saramaa and the paNis. Origins of Prosimetric Exchange in Archaic India," in Joseph Harris and Karl Reichel, eds., Prosimetrum: Cross-cultural Perspectives on Narrative in Prose and Verse, Cambridge 1997. saramaa and paNi txt. JB 2.440-442 (utpatti of abhiplava SaDaha) (gavaamayana). saraNajiivin AzvGS 3.8.11 anulepanena paaNii pralipya mukham agre braahmaNo 'nulimped baahuu raajanya udaraM vaizya upasthaM stry uuruu saraNajiivinaH /11/ (samaavartana) Oldenberg's translation: persons who gain their livelihood by running. saraNyuu bibl. A. Kuhn. 1852. "saraNyuu - Erinnu's." KZ 1: 439f. saraNyuu bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1891-93. "Contributions to the Interpretation of the Veda. Third Series" (1. The story of indra and namuci. 2. The two dogs of yama in a new role. 3. The marriage of saraNyuu, tvastar's daughte). JAOS 15: 143-188. saraNyuu bibl. A. Blau. 1908. "puraaNische Streifen I: Der itihaasa von saraNyuu in seiner Fortbildung durch die puraaNa." ZDMG 62: 337-357.